《Call Me The Mother of Quick Transmigration》


 Chapter 1

    Li Su felt that something was wrong. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was in a small dark room. He was dark and could not see his fingers.


    After a short period of confusion, Li Su quickly calmed down, no way, she is so realistic! Shouldn''t she be dead? Why are you here.


    Li Su thought calmly. When her parents died in an accident in the first day of junior high school, no relatives wanted to adopt her, but she was sent to an orphanage. She didn''t want to recall what she had experienced in her growing up. So easy to grow up and get married, she thought she would live a happy life in the fairy tale ending. Who knows, her husband cheated, she calmly found a private detective, collect evidence, after some tearing force, they divorced, her husband clean body out of the house. She also sent the passion video of Xiao San and her husband to Xiao San''s parents and work unit. Xiao San''s mother was angry and lived in the hospital. Xiao San''s father kicked Xiao San in a rage, but Xiao San miscarried. Xiao San lost his job and lost his children.


    After learning that Xiao San had a small baby, Li Su couldn''t bear it for a moment. Because she likes children. But that silk can''t bear, it''s just a moment. It''s just self inflicted. What does it have to do with her!


    She didn''t want to care about who was right and who was wrong in this marriage. However, she clearly remembers that she came out of the community that day and was killed by a car in order to save a child crossing the road. Now, where is she?


    "Welcome to the good mother system. I''m your guide 57321." A mechanical voice without emotion sounded.


    "Who''s talking? who are you? Where on earth is this? " Li Su was surprised and said flurriedly.


    "This is the good mother system. I''m your guide 57321. Your original body has died in the car accident, but you are very lucky to be picked by the system. As long as you complete the task and collect enough time and space fragments, you can be reborn in a parallel world. Your parents will live well, and you can become a mother and have a happy family as you wish. " 57321 lured by a voice without emotion.


    Although the voice of 57321 is empty, what it says is attractive. She has no hope of having a happy family. She had known her ex husband for ten years, married for five years, and finally he had an affair. He said it was because he wanted a child and couldn''t have one himself.


    But Li Su knows that these are excuses, excuses for men to change their mind.


    But her parents can be reborn, and she can become a mother. These two conditions are too attractive for her.


    "What am I going to do?" Li Su unknowingly opened his mouth.


    "In fact, at the beginning of the establishment of this system, it was also because of the resentment in many people''s hearts. They thought that some people were not worthy of being parents. The system has selected some worlds for you, all of which are caused by parents'' inaction. What you have to do is to set up correct three outlooks for them and learn how to be a qualified parent. If the task is completed well, the system will give you a space-time fragment. After collecting all the time and space fragments, you can be reborn in a parallel world. " 57321.


    Li Su laughs, "set up correct three views? Are you sure my three views are right? "


    57321 was stunned. It quickly took Li Su''s life. After reading it, it was silent. Judging from Li Su''s 30 years of life experience, her three outlooks were not so good. However, it''s easy to have a qualified person. If he gives up, when will it be started.


    Nowadays, most of the people who have the chance to be selected by the system are fans, happy life, gorgeous beauties, movie queen cultivation, first love with white moonlight, overbearing president falling in love with me and so on. Most of the good mother system like it is despised by people, and no one is willing to choose.


    "Er, otherwise, you can change the purpose of the task, for example, to prevent the target character from blackening, and you can play the rest freely, OK?" 57321 considered for a long time, but still reluctant to give up.


    Li Su is so clever that he has seen from 57321''s reaction that there is still a lot of room for discussion.


    "I''m a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken. I can''t do it."


    57321 clenched his teeth, "this is not a problem. As a lucky person, the system will give you corresponding benefits. You can draw with the lucky wheel. You have what you draw. That''s it! "


    Li Su smiles with satisfaction, which is almost the same.


    57321 was relieved to see that she didn''t object. A big turntable appeared in front of Li Su out of thin air, on which were written all kinds of attractive conditions, such as space, Lingquan, Lingtian, perspective eye and so on.


    Li Su had a lot of peace in his heart. It was really the welfare of the passers-by. She thought about it, reached out and turned the turntable, then watched the turntable turn nervously, then watched the pointer across the space, and finally stayed on the column of force as big as cattle.


    Li Su is so embarrassed. What the hell is Li Da Ru Niu?


    57321 did not wait for Li Su to speak, immediately said: "Congratulations, you have gained the power as big as cattle, OK, now start your first world."


    Without time to oppose, Li Su was sucked into the black hole that appeared out of thin air.


    When she wakes up, she finds that everything around her has changed again. Without panic, Li Su calmly sits up, looks at the surrounding environment, and receives the introduction of the plot from her mind.This story is a very conventional Cinderella married into a rich family and finally happy story. The female owner''s family is poor, but she is constantly striving for self-improvement, pure and beautiful, innocent and kind, and likes cats and dogs. In a crowd of coquettish cheap set off, especially different.


    Then, the man fell in love with the woman at first sight, hid his identity and pursued the woman fiercely. During this period, after all kinds of misunderstandings, the truth finally came to light, and the man and woman got married smoothly and lived happily.


    Li Su''s mission goal this time is not to be a man or a woman, but a woman. She is a good friend who grew up together. But it''s different from the kindness and purity of the female master. The female two is a full green tea. She''s a vicious black heart lotus that''s black through her bones!


    After learning the true identity of the man, the second daughter secretly used many cruel means to replace her good friend and marry into a rich family, including divorcing the relationship between the man and the woman, making all kinds of misunderstandings for the man and the woman, drugging the man, pregnant the man''s child, and telling the woman that the man forced her, causing the woman''s heart to die and breaking up. He also wanted the mother to pay more for her son. As a result, she miscarried and blamed the woman. She wanted to destroy her innocence and so on. During this period, in order to hide her secret, the second daughter also killed people.


    Of course, the second girl''s plot failed in the end. The misunderstandings were finally solved. The girl''s true face has also been exposed.


    Of course, her fate was miserable. She was sold to a prostitute village in Vietnam by the male owner and died miserably in the end.


    Li Su''s character is Bai Qingqing''s grandmother. Coincidentally, her name is also Li Su.


    Li Su saw the plot and contacted Bai Qingqing''s growing up experience. He sighed. It''s not unreasonable for Bai Qingqing to be so cruel.


    This has a lot to do with Bai Qingqing''s growing environment.


    Bai Qingqing''s father, Bai Yunshan, used to be a workshop worker. His mother, Wang Fang, is a traditional housewife. She does housework at home and takes care of the elderly and children. Although the family is not rich, they can still live well.


    Later, Baiyunshan because of drunken work, operation error, in addition to the accident, the right hand was broken by the machine. The factory lost a sum of money and dismissed him. Wang Fang had no choice but to go out and work as a nanny to support her family. Because Wang Fang is gentle and conscientious, she is loved by her family. As time goes on, Wang Fang''s salary is getting higher and higher, higher than that of Baiyunshan. Some people in the village began to gossip. Bai Yunshan was angry and fell ill with drinking and gambling. When you get drunk, beat Wang Fang out.


    At the beginning, when Baiyunshan beat Wang Fang, although Bai Qingqing was afraid, she would still rush up to ask her father not to fight again. But Baiyunshan beat her even harder. Ask grandma, grandma doesn''t care.


    Later, Baiyunshan drank more and more, and bet more and more money. Wang Fang''s monthly salary was not enough for Baiyunshan to gamble. Baiyunshan had no money to spend, so he forced Wang Fang to go out to sell, and continued to gamble with Wang Fang''s money.


    Wang Fang is a weak woman. For such a fate, she has no choice but to cry. One day, Baiyunshan lost his red eye and lost his daughter Bai Qingqing as a bet. The other party came to take Bai Qingqing away.


    Wang Fang refused. She held Bai Qingqing in her arms and knelt down to beg Bai Yunshan and Li Su, saying that she would work hard to make money in the future and begging them not to sell her daughter.


    Bai Yunshan kicked her in the chest, while Li Su didn''t even look at her, leaving behind a sentence, "without you two, my son is just looking for another one to give me a big fat grandson."


    Wang Fang''s head was broken, but no one paid attention to her. Finally, Wang Fang was killed in front of her home. Bai Qingqing holds her mother''s body, and her whole body is stained with blood. Since then, Bai Qingqing has completely changed.


    Later, a fire broke out in the Bai family. The drunk Bai Yunshan and Li Su, who accidentally broke their legs, were burned alive. Only Bai Qingqing escaped, but his back was also burned.


    The streets and neighbors pitied Bai Qingqing''s experience and rushed to help her. In particular, Chen Tiantian''s family, though poor, still took Bai Qingqing back home and raised her as a daughter. Bai Qingqing is also very sensible. She studies hard and tries to help with housework in her spare time. When her true face was not revealed, she has always been a good daughter in Chen''s family, a good friend and sister in Chen Tiantian''s heart.


    Seeing this, Li Su shook his head helplessly.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside, and the door creaked open. Then, a man''s abusive voice thought,


    "stink, where''s the money! Come on


    Wang Fang''s weak voice rang out, "husband, this money can''t be moved. This is Qingqing''s tuition. How can you go to school with Qingqing?"


    "Get out of here!" The violent voice of Baiyun Mountain rang out, followed by the sound of objects colliding, and Wang Fang''s wailing.


    Bai Qingqing''s cry rang out, "Dad, don''t beat mom! Mom, you let go, I don''t go to school, I don''t go to school! Mother


    Li Su shook his head helplessly and came out of the room. He saw a mess in the yard. He looked in private and saw a stick in the corner. He went to pick it up and went to Baiyun Mountain and Wang Fang. Bai Qingqing see, eyes stare boss, grandma this is to kill mother?Li Su hit Baiyun Mountain in the leg with a stick. With a bang, the stick broke.


    Bai Yunshan looked back at her incredulously, "Mom!" Then the leg bent, the whole person forward, fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Wang Fang and Bai Qingqing''s mother and daughter shrank on the ground, as if they were stupid. They couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    When Baiyun Mountain fell down, he knocked his head. Not only his head was broken, but also he fainted.


    Li Su threw away half of the stick in his hand, patted the ash in his heart and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Hurry to lift the man back!"


    Wang Fang came back and quickly released Bai Qingqing to help. And Li Su tow Baiyunshan back to the room.


    Bai Qingqing sat on the ground alone for a long time before she got up. Looking at the stick broken in two on the ground and the blood on the ground, she couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    Grandma, obedient to Dad, just now she broke dad''s leg with this stick. Is that true?


    "Get out of here, dead girl." Ears rang out the familiar voice, white green a shrunk, quickly got up.


    After Bai Qingqing went in, she subconsciously went to her mother and grasped her mother''s sleeve tightly.


    Wang Fang also subconsciously protects Bai Qingqing behind him.


    Seeing her mother and daughter like this, Li Su shook her head helplessly.


    Wang Fang and Bai Qingqing''s mother and daughter are more nervous.


    Li Su moved a stool to sit down, "you also sit down, today we Niang three have a good talk."


    Wang Fang didn''t dare to sit down. Li Su patted the table and said, "let''s just sit down!" Wang Fang sat down quietly.


    Li Su saw her like this and shook her head. She was so cowardly. No wonder she came to such an end. You know, Wang Fang was the main income source of the Bai family in the later period. In this way, he was bullied by Bai Yunshan and Yuanshen. How cowardly that was.


    "Since the Yunshan accident, I''ve been watching coldly, and I don''t care. I just want to see what plans you have for the future. Fang, you''re a good one. You stand up and support the family." Li Su said.


    Wang Fang couldn''t believe her ears. This was the first time that her mother-in-law praised her. Before, she always scolded herself, saying that she couldn''t have a son, which was useless. He said that he failed in his hit, and that he failed her son''s good luck.


    "But what do you want me to say about you! Baiyunshan is a jerk. Are you a fool, too? He''s your man! He''s out drinking and gambling, shouldn''t you? Come back drunk beat wife, you also don''t know revolt, didn''t let him beat you to death, is your good luck Li Su continued.


    A trace of anger flashed in Bai Qingqing''s eyes. He wanted to rush out and say something, but he was held by Wang Fang. Wang Fang lowered her head, a submissive appearance, "mom said, it''s all my fault."


    "Of course you''re not good!" The original character is like this. Li Su doesn''t want to change all of a sudden, which will make people suspicious. Only in a limited range, slowly changed. "I''ve been looking at you coldly for many days, but I can''t count on you. Depending on you, the family will break up sooner or later. From now on, your salary, give me directly. I''ll take care of the house! "


    Bai Qingqing sneered a few times, she thought the sun came out from the West! I''m waiting here. However, no, if grandma just wants to take money from her mother, she will not give it to her as long as she tells her mother. Why did she come here and break dad''s leg.


    Wang Fang is a person with no independent opinions. She is soft tempered. She used to be a mother-in-law and her husband. How dare she say that. Now that someone is willing to come forward, she naturally will.


    "Well, I''ll listen to the mother."


    "Cut, look at your worthless appearance. If you don''t listen to me, you will be killed by your man sooner or later!" Li Su said with disdain.


    Li Su looked back at Baiyun Mountain lying on the bed and scolded, "this fool, let him lie like this in the future. How can I have such a waste! Hand waste is not a waste of people, all day long with who owes him money! You can earn hundreds of yuan a month by picking up rubbish outside. No matter how hard it is, you can get some income by showing people the door! He''s good. He''s drinking and gambling outside. It''s only a few months since the factory compensated him with 20000 yuan! If it wasn''t for murder, I would have put you back in my stomach! "


    Wang Fang was embarrassed and couldn''t bear it.


    But Bai Qingqing was very rampant. For the first time, she found that her grandmother, who was ignorant and vulgar, was so beautiful.


    "You too. As the saying goes, whether your husband is good or not depends on your wife. You are good! What he says is what he says! If he wants money, you will give it. If he beats you, you will only cry. What are you doing with your hands? I only know how to pick food in my mouth, but I don''t know how to fight back! How could he go out to drink and gamble after breaking his leg like me? " Li Su turns his gun around and scolds Wang Fang.


    Wang Fang submissive low head, a pair of I am very guilty, mom, you are right.


    Bai Qingqing murmured in her heart, fight back? How dare her mother.


    "Well, ignore this fool, I ask you, how much money do you have at home?" Li Su asked.


    Wang Fang looked at her husband lying on the bed and worried about the injury on his forehead. She took a few bills from her body and said, "Mom, there''s only 480 yuan in the family, and the rest of the money is taken away by Yunshan. This money is Qingqing''s tuition. " This money can''t move, mom. Wang Fang didn''t dare to say the last few words."How much is Qingqing''s tuition?" Li Su asked. She is not very clear about the current prices. She used to be a person who likes leisure and dislikes work. When her husband was there, she relied on her husband. Her husband''s death depends on her son and daughter-in-law. She doesn''t care about things outside.


    "It''s three hundred and eight. I want to buy Qingqing some clothes for the remaining one hundred yuan. She hasn''t bought any new clothes for several years. Mom, in another 20 days, I''ll get my salary this month, and then I''ll be rich. " Wang Fang muttered.


    Li Su looked at the patched clothes on Bai Qingqing''s body and nodded, "OK, you can take the money, sign up for the dead girl, and buy the clothes and shoes. Don''t buy those fancy clothes. They''re too expensive to look good. "


    "I know, Ma. Thank you, Ma. I will work hard and make more money. I''ll take another job. " Wang Fang said excitedly.


    "Come on, just do this job well. Clean yourself up, don''t let people dislike you! If you don''t have a job, let''s go with the family Li Su waved and said.


    "I see. Ma, what about Yunshan?" Wang Fang took a worried look at her husband.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. I''ll go to Dr. Zhang at the head of the village later and let him have a look. " Li Su looked at Baiyun Mountain in disgust. If it wasn''t for murder, she would have killed this son of a bitch.


    "Mom, let Qingqing go. She has fast legs." Wang Fang saw this and said quickly. With that, he pushed Bai Qingqing.


    Bai Qingqing is reluctant. Li Su says, "if your father is really disabled, your mother will have to wait on him."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Qingqing ran away.


    Wang Fang looked at Li Su''s face with some fear, for fear that she would be angry.


    Li Su ignored her. She was thinking about what to do in the future.


    After a while, Li Su said, "I think about it. You can be your nanny. Save the money you earn. In the future, Qingqing should use it in school. Our family can''t count on this waste and you, but we still have to count on Qingqing. As for this waste, when his legs are ready, I will take him out to pick up rags. At least make some money to supplement the family. "


    Li Su thought very clearly, in order to prevent the white and black, we must first give her a relatively normal family environment. So the first thing to solve is Baiyun Mountain.


    Li Su has no plan for how to transform Baiyun Mountain. For such a scum who drinks, gambles and beats his wife, Li Su decides to fight back with force. The body is only fifty years old, and the body is very healthy. It''s no problem to live another thirty years. Bai Yunshan is an old man, and Bai Qingqing should be able to deal with it.


    Li Su likes children very much, but what she likes is soft and glutinous children, not Baiyunshan, a rough man of 75 meters. So for Baiyunshan, she has no love or compassion at all. I don''t care if I kill you!


    "How can I let mom do this? I''d better take more jobs." Wang Fang said subconsciously.


    Li Su rolled his eyes and said, "now you have great ability. You have learned to talk back."


    Bai Qingqing stood at the door, quite speechless. She doubted whether it was the same situation before. She was always half obedient. It was clear that grandma was for her mother''s good, but what she said made people feel uncomfortable. Maybe it was the same before? I really misunderstood grandma?


    "Why don''t you go in? Didn''t you say your dad was hurt? " Zhang Yuan, who was carrying the medicine box, asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, Grandpa Zhang, please come in. Milk, here comes grandfather Zhang. " White green green reaction comes over, busy say.


    After Zhang Yuan enters the door, the first thing he sees is Wang Fang with bruised eyes. Subconsciously, he frowns. Is Xiaobai drunk and beating his wife? But this time, Xiao Wang has finally made some progress and knows how to resist.


    "Uncle Zhang is coming. Please come in. Please show Uncle Zhang Yunshan. " Wang Fang still has some feelings for Baiyunshan. After all, she has only been married for a few years, and Baiyunshan is still very good to her.


    Zhang Yuan nodded to Li Su, then went to the bed and examined Bai Yunshan. He didn''t like Bai family, an old woman who was partial to protecting her weaknesses.


    "Broken leg, splint, plaster. It''ll take months. As for the head injury, it''s not a big problem. Just take some medicine and bandage it. " Zhang Yuan frowned. Xiao Wang was a little fierce. His legs were broken.


    "How many more months? I''m going to take him out to pick up some junk! " Li Su frowned.


    "It''s no good. It takes at least three months to rest for a hundred days." Zhang Yuan had some accidents. Did he hear right? Old lady Li, who always regarded her only son as a treasure, said that she would take Baiyunshan to pick up junk?


    "What if you don''t have a good rest?" Li Su doesn''t plan to raise idle people.


    "If you don''t take good care of it, you may be lame." Zhang Yuan said.


    "Then it''s OK. His lameness doesn''t affect him to pick up junk!" With a wave of his hand, Li Su made such a happy decision.


    Wang Fang, Bai Qingqing and Zhang Yuan looked at each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Wang Fang muttered, "Mom, isn''t that good?"


    "Why, you''re still in love, aren''t you? Don''t think he beat you hard enough? You are born to be beaten Li Su said with disdain.


    "That''s not what I mean." Wang Fang lowered her head and said.


    "I tell you, when a man hits you for the first time, you have to beat him down. In this way, he doesn''t dare to show his teeth to you again! What''s more, if you''re lame, you can pick up junk. If you can''t, you can go begging. There''s always something for him. I''m telling you, men can''t be used to it, you know? As the saying goes, if a man is used to his husband, he should be disciplined. " Li Su talks nonsense.


    Wang Fang heard it or not. Zhang Yuan didn''t know, but Bai Qingqing obviously heard it. She listened with relish, her eyes shining.


    Zhang Yuansheng was afraid of teaching the child badly, so he quickly pulled Bai Qingqing out, "Qingqing, go back with my grandfather to get the splint and plaster."


    As they walked out of Bai''s house, Zhang Yuanjian looked thoughtful and said, "Qingqing, don''t listen to your grandmother''s nonsense. As the saying goes, "your grandfather Zhang, I''ve lived for 58 years, but I haven''t heard such a saying."


    "But grandfather Zhang, I think what my grandmother said is very reasonable." Bai Qingqing''s eyes were shining. "I understand why grandma didn''t care about the family before. She wanted to test my mother. As a result, my mother was too soft and let her down, so my grandmother did it herself. Grandfather Zhang, you don''t know that my grandmother is so handsome today. She broke my father''s leg with one hand. So handsome! Grandma is wonderful


    Zhang Yuan was stunned. "Do you mean your father''s leg was broken by you?"


    "Yes! My grandmother is a man of great wisdom. I think what she said is very reasonable. I have to remember it carefully! " Bai Qingqing said excitedly.


    Zhang Yuan blinks. Is this still the Li Su he knows? His impression of Li Su, lazy, easy to work, how not like Qingqing mouth that kind of intelligent people ah. Besides, isn''t Li Su the most precious son? How willing to break the leg of Baiyun Mountain.


    "Your grandmother broke your father''s leg?" On the way back to Bai''s house, Zhang Yuan still couldn''t digest this fact.


    "Yes, my grandmother also said that if it wasn''t for murder, she would have put my father back in the womb. My milk also said, if it''s not for fear that my father is paralyzed and needs to be taken care of, she doesn''t want to treat my father. My milk also said, "my father is a waste!" Bai Qingqing said excitedly, she thought what her grandmother said was too right! It turns out that grandma has always been hidden!


    Zhang Yuan saw Bai Qingqing''s excited appearance and couldn''t help helping her forehead. After that, Qingqing, who was as simple as a little white rabbit, was also damaged by the old lady Li Su!


    When Zhang Yuan treated Baiyunshan, Baiyunshan was awakened by the pain. When he woke up, he yelled at him, and all kinds of foul language emerged one after another.


    Li Su is angry, go up is two slaps, "scold again, scold again old woman to cut your tongue!"


    Baiyun Mountain has been beaten up. In my memory, my mother never touched his finger! Thinking of the stick on his leg, Bai Yunshan looked at Li Su with a shrunk look, "Mom, are you evil?"


    Li Su slapped again, "Mom, you know I''m your mom! Who are you scolding! I broke your leg. What''s the matter? You want to get revenge on me. If you have the ability, come to me! You scum! So what if you lose your hand? You can get by by picking up junk and looking at the gate. You''re good. I''ve given you a few months to drink and gamble. I think you''re decadent enough and it''s time to cheer up. It''s good of you to make it worse! Depend on the wife to support you, you still beat the wife, you can do it Then he slapped his hands again.


    Zhang Yuan, who is putting a splint on Baiyun Mountain, looks up at Li Su. Does the old woman really have such a high ideological consciousness? I can''t see it!


    Bai Qingqing is very happy to watch beside him. The villains in his heart are waving flags and shouting for grandma. Fight more and fight harder!


    Instead, Wang Fang couldn''t see it any more. She rushed over and protected Baiyunshan with her body. "Mom, mom, don''t fight. Yunshan is injured. Don''t fight."


    Li Su looked at the disheartened thing and said, "tell me about you. It''s time to protect him! It''s hopeless


    Although Bai Qingqing doesn''t want to admit it, she still agrees with grandma in her heart. Her mother''s character is too soft and weak. As long as she has half the courage of her grandmother, she will not be bullied like that by her father.


    Unfortunately, Baiyunshan didn''t care about Wang Fang''s maintenance. He pushed her away and said, "Damn it, get out of here!" He has a stomachache!


    Li Su backhand is a slap again, "still curse?"


    Baiyunshan covered his face, a face of pain, "Mom, she pressed my stomach."


    "What''s the matter with your stomach? If you look fat, you''ll get fat except fat. Your daughter-in-law loves you and protects you. It''s good for you. If the dog bites LV Dongbin, I think you just don''t fight! " Li Su looked around, and Bai Qingqing skillfully handed over the feather duster.


    Wang Fang looked at her daughter in surprise, "what are you doing, Qingqing?"


    Li Su took a look with approval. She is worthy of being the second girl. She has been smart since she was a child. Then he took the feather duster and hit him again.Playing Baiyun Mountain is crying, occasionally want to struggle, but also by Zhang Yuan threat, "can''t move, you hurt the leg, a little inattentive, but to disabled ah!"


    Baiyunshan had to hold his head in both hands and accept the beating.


    Tired for a while, Li Su put down the feather duster, "I warn you, if you say something dirty again, I will waste it. Do you believe it?"


    Qu Baba, the Wei of Baiyun Mountain, would not have believed it before, but now he does. After all, he is still in pain now. When did mom have so much strength?


    "Mom, you''ve changed!" You used to be different. I miss my mother so much! Baiyun Mountain Wei qubaba said.


    "Hum, if I don''t change, you will break up my family!" Li Su said angrily, "I didn''t discipline you well before, and I used to make you look like a piece of rubbish now. But it doesn''t matter. You''re still young and can break it off! "


    Baiyun Mountain in front of a black, "Mom, if you can''t break it?" He''s 30. All right!


    "Hum, if you can''t break it, then fight it!" Li Su sneered and broke the feather duster!


    Baiyun Mountain rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Li Su looked at him in disgust, "it''s useless! Well, dead girl, stop watching. Go back to sleep. Don''t grow up all day long


    Li Su had said this before. At that time, Bai Qingqing felt humiliated and angry. Now when she listens to it again, Bai Qingqing can hear a trace of intimacy.


    "Yes, grandma. I''m going to wash now. Do you want hot water, grandma? I''ll get you some water, too. " Bai Qingqing asked with a smile.


    As a child of seven or eight years old, Li Su rarely showed a smile, and then withdrew his smile, "no, I''ll do it myself. I said, what do you always do with that junk snack? Air traffic control is in charge of your daughter. She''s so big and clumsy. You''re not afraid of her being scalded by hot water! "


    Wang Fang is watching Baiyun Mountain shed tears, smell speech busy wipe tears, "yes, I''m going."


    Then he rushed out with Bai Qingqing.


    Zhang Yuan over there also dealt with the broken leg of Baiyun Mountain, leaving a few bottles of medicine. Li Su said, "how much is it?" She just remembered that she had some private money, though not much.


    "One hundred and two." Zhang Yuan said.


    Li Su frowns, so expensive, all blame this waste, no, can''t let him lie convalescent comfortable, tomorrow will carry him to the overpass to beg! However, although Li Su was distressed, he still gave 120 yuan to Zhang Yuan.


    Zhang Yuan was a little bit surprised. He took a look at Li Su and then turned back. On the way back, Zhang Yuan is a little silent. He is not as simple as Bai Qingqing. He has known Li Su for decades. He knows that Li Su is definitely not what Bai Qingqing thinks. What is hidden and what can''t bear. Li Su doesn''t have the brain or the ability.


    If this Li Su is not the Li Su he knows, then who is he? The son doesn''t speak strange force confused spirit, Zhang Yuan return to God, quickly in the heart silently read a way.


    However, no matter what happened, Li Su''s change may be a good thing. At least, for Bai family, it is.


    Wang Fang hurriedly sent Bai Qingqing to bed and ran to Baiyunshan''s room. Sure enough, Li Su had already gone back to bed. Wang Fang took pains to bring hot water and scrubbed Baiyunshan''s body.


    During this period, Baiyunshan woke up and saw Wang Fang. He subconsciously raised his hand and wanted to fight. However, as soon as he raised his hand, the pain on his body and face reminded him. He angrily put down his hand.


    But Wang Fang was very moved. Yunshan still had her in her heart.


    "Do you think something''s wrong with my mother?" Baiyunshan thought about it and asked.


    What''s wrong? What''s wrong? She didn''t feel it. She was just as powerful as before! Wang Fang shook her head blankly.


    Bai Yunshan looks at Wang Fang and talks to this stupid woman. It''s a waste of saliva. But he still had some doubts in his heart, because his mother''s attitude was too surprised. I''ve been my mother''s son for 30 years. If I can''t recognize my mother''s virtue, I''m an idiot.


    No, this mother is definitely not her original mother! So what''s going on? use a corpse to resurrect a dead soul? Or is your brain broken?


    Baiyun Mountain stayed up all night and fell into a deep meditation. Finally, at five or six in the morning, I fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, Wang Fang was going to work at her employer''s home. Before she left, she took a worried look at Bai Yunshan and Li Su, who was having breakfast. She didn''t dare to say anything.


    After breakfast, wash the dishes. Li Su thought about it and called Bai Qingqing, "go and borrow a cart to come back."


    "Milk, why do you borrow the cart?" Bai Qingqing asked.


    "Push your father to the overpass for dinner." Li Su Li naturally said, "is it difficult to lie at home and do nothing in the past few months?"


    Bai Qingqing laughs. She thinks that grandma is joking, but she doesn''t expect that grandma actually comes here. "Will they give you money?"


    "Idle is idle anyway. You remember, we don''t raise idle people! " Li Su said seriously.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    When Bai Qingqing borrowed the rickshaw, Li Su and Bai Qingqing spent 962 efforts to board Baiyunshan onto the rickshaw. Li Su was so tired that he was loaded, of course, but Baiyunshan was really fat. "He''s fat to death!"


    Then he looked at Bai Qingqing, "don''t go, do your homework at home, don''t run around, and don''t walk with strangers, you know? If you''re bored, go play with your classmates. Your mother has prepared lunch for you. You know how hot it is. If you burn the kitchen back, I won''t break your legs! "


    "Milk, I''ll go with you!" Bai Qingqing watched Li Su change into a ragged dress and said.


    "We''re going to beg for food. You girls are the ones who want face most, aren''t you? It''s better not! " Li Su said without expression, "I''m old, and face is not worth money. All right, that''s it. I''m leaving. Close the door! "


    Although Bai Qingqing said so, she really let her go out to beg. She really couldn''t pull down this face. Although milk is as mean as ever, it''s also for her good!


    Bai Qingqing doesn''t want to stay at home alone. What happened these two days is like a roller coaster. She urgently needs to share with others. So she packed her schoolbag and went to her best friend Chen Tiantian''s house.


    "Qingqing, do you want to play with Tiantian? Sweetie''s in the house. Come on in Open the door is mother Chen, she is a gentle woman, see Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    "Thank you, mother Chen." Bai Qingqing also said hello politely.


    "Sweet!"


    "Qingqing!"


    When two good friends are together, there is always a lot to say. Bai Qingqing tells Chen Tiantian what happened in these two days.


    Chen Tiantian bit her lip. "No matter why your grandmother has changed, isn''t that a good thing? I want to have a grandmother, too


    "Sweet, do you think so? I also think my grandmother has become so good now. I like grandma now Bai Qingqing is actually a little jealous of Chen Tiantian. They are both of the same age and family background. Even the Chen family is not as good as the former Bai family. But why is the family atmosphere so good in the Chen family? Although Chen''s father is silent, he takes care of his wife and daughter. Chen''s mother is as gentle as water, but she has an idea in her heart. As for Tian Tian, she is taken care of by her parents A lovely girl growing up in love.


    It''s like yourself. Compared with sweetness, nothing is as sweet as sweetness.


    But now it''s different. I have a great grandmother! Bai Qingqing felt that he had found a balance and said excitedly.


    Bai Qingqing''s lunch was also eaten in the Chen family. Although the Chen family was poor, the family atmosphere was very good. Bai Qingqing used to be envious, but now Bai Qingqing can''t. She thought of eating with milk in the morning. Although the milk does not speak, it will also put delicious food into her bowl.


    Milk is also concerned about me, just milk knife mouth tofu heart, do not know how to express it! It must be! Bai Qingqing''s brain is nourishing.


    At more than 6 p.m., Wang Fang cooked dinner for her employer''s home, but she hurried home despite the employer''s request. She was very concerned about it, and she didn''t know if Yunshan had taken the medicine on time.


    But when she got home, she found that there was only Bai Qingqing who was doing her homework.


    "And your father? And your grandmother? " Wang Fang was so scared that she almost fainted.


    "Milk went out early in the morning with Dad..." Bai Qingqing just said, Li Su''s voice came from the door, "open the door quickly!"


    Wang Fang and Bai Qingqing busily go to open the door. Li Su comes back with Baiyunshan. When they move Baiyunshan to bed, Bai Qingqing returns the cart. Li Su sits down to drink. Although she is not tired at all, she still needs to pretend!


    "Mom, what''s going on?" Wang Fang saw the white face of Baiyun Mountain, very distressed.


    "Nothing. I took him to the overpass to beg. This guy is too fat. It would be better if he was thinner. Tomorrow we''ll change places and go to the next town. " Li Su said, wiping the corner of his mouth. Emma, is it easy to be a mother? For her son, she had 10000 easy ways to make money in her mind, but she chose the most tired one.


    "What, what? Asking for food? " Wang Fang can''t believe her ears.


    "Yes. When I went out in the morning, I forgot to take painkillers. This guy cried out in pain. Let alone, the effect was pretty good. Many people thought we were liars at first, but they all believed him when he called out. " Li Su Xi Zizi said.


    "Milk, how much do you make a day?" Bai Qingqing said excitedly.


    "Not much, ten dollars!" Li Su took out a stack of small notes from her pants pocket and said with pride. People in the 1990s are still very simple. If they can''t live, no one will go to the roadside to beg for food. So no one doubts them. Unlike in the 21st century, begging has become a profession. People''s kindness has been used countless times and numbed.


    "So much!" White green eyes are bright, "milk, tomorrow I also go with you.". I''m a child, and others will feel more sympathy for us. "


    "Qingqing, what are you talking about! It''s a lie. How can you do such a thing! " Wang Fang was angry and said.Li Su''s eyes passed, and Wang Fang stopped talking immediately. Li Su turned to Bai Qingqing and said, "it''s not easy to beg on the roadside. You can bear the white eyes and dislike of others?"


    Bai Qingqing thought about it and nodded solemnly, "I can stand it."


    Li Su said with a smile, "forget it. I''ll take your father to the street for dinner. I just want your father to give play to his surplus value. I don''t want him to get used to him at home. Besides, what your mother said is reasonable. After all, this is deceptive. It''s better not to cheat people when it comes to children. When your father''s legs are ready, I''ll take him to pick up the rags. If you want to join us, you can join us. "


    "Ma!" Wang Fang called weakly. "I can work a few more jobs, so don''t worry about Yunshan and Qingqing."


    "I said, have you ever been kicked by a donkey! Is this a toss? This is exercise! What''s the matter? You still want to keep this loser? Let him drink and gamble? How much do you earn is enough Li Su scolded mercilessly.


    "But, but Yunshan''s leg is still injured!" Wang Fang said.


    "When his legs are ready, you can control him?" Li Su rolled his eyes and asked.


    Bai Qingqing also said seriously: "Mom, I think milk is very reasonable. Didn''t you say that? In the future, the family will be in charge of milk. You just listen to milk. Dad is milk''s own son. Can milk harm him? There is a saying that love is deep and responsibility is acute. It''s all for Dad''s good. Mom, don''t you want dad to turn over a new leaf and live like he used to? "


    Wang Fang has always been a person who doesn''t advocate. She has always been obedient. Basically, what she says is what she wants. Now even her daughter says so, and she has no idea, "this, this. Then, then listen to the mother! It''s just, mom, I''d better take the painkillers when I go out tomorrow. And mom, what do you have for lunch? "


    "Oh, the kind-hearted man bought two steamed buns, and someone gave him a bottle of water." Li Su said carelessly. Indeed, a kind-hearted person gave steamed bread and water, but she couldn''t eat the shriveled steamed bread, so she secretly went to buy a roast chicken to eat.


    "How can that work? Mom, how can you eat steamed bread? " Wang Fang''s eyes immediately filled with tears, "I''ll cook some food for my mother tomorrow."


    "Do you think you are stupid! Begging, begging, the more pitiful the better! You also bring your own food. In this case, who will believe you Li Su scolded.


    In the past, Bai Qingqing would be filled with righteous indignation when she heard such words, thinking that grandma was humiliating her mother. But now, Bai Qingqing also thinks that what grandma said is reasonable.


    "It''s just that it''s hard work." Bai Qingqing said.


    Li Su took a look at Bai Qingqing and said, "knowing heartache milk shows that you still have a little conscience. Girl, you come here. Do you blame the way the milk treated you and your mother before? "


    Bai Qingqing said, "I know you are for our good. You want to exercise us, but we let you down. "


    Li Su thinks that this little girl is very good. She can''t see the appearance of heixinlian in the future. ***


    "You understand. I''m old. I''ll die sooner or later. How to live in the future depends on you. Your mother can''t count on her like this. Qingqing, our family will depend on you in the future. You should study hard, get a good university, find a good job, and take care of your family more in the future. As for your dad, don''t worry, I''ll break him off before I die. He won''t be a drag on you. "


    Not only Wang Fang was moved, but Bai Qingqing was also moved with tearful eyes. It turned out that milk was so well intentioned. She had misunderstood milk before! "Milk, you can rest assured, I will study hard, make a lot of money in the future, let you live a good life!"


    Li Su laughs. As long as you don''t blacken, you can help me a lot.


    The atmosphere of the grandparents and grandchildren here is harmonious. Baiyun Mountain lying on the bed over there is awakened by hunger. "People, I''m hungry, I''m thirsty. Bring me something to eat. "


    Wang Fang had no time to wipe her tears and rushed over, "Yunshan, are you hungry? what do you want to eat? Shall I cook a bowl of egg noodles for you? "


    Baiyunshan habitually opens his mouth to scold. As soon as he opens his mouth, he sees that the old witch who has occupied his mother''s body is looking at him coldly. Baiyunshan is afraid to speak immediately.


    This old witch is so cruel. She can''t hurt her leg. She doesn''t give her pain medicine. She pinches herself in the invisible corner so that she can cry out in pain! At noon, he hid out to eat roast chicken, but gave himself hard steamed bread.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. He smells roast chicken.


    This made him finally determined that the old witch was not his mother, and his mother would never give up doing this to him.


    However, the power gap between the enemy and US was so great that he couldn''t beat the old witch. Now it seems that Wang Fang and the dead girl were cheated by the old witch. There was no one to help him, so he had to swallow his anger and wait for the future.


    Hum, when his legs are ready! Hum!


    Baiyunshan thought angrily, and then came out a sentence, "I don''t eat egg noodles, I want to eat roast chicken!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "And roast chicken! You are beautiful! Fang''er! Go and get him a bowl of clean water! Get used to him Li Su didn''t get angry and said.


    "You... You... An old witch! The remaining four words, after seeing Li Suyang''s hands, quietly swallow back.


    "Yunshan, mom, it''s all for you. You''ve hurt your leg. You can''t eat such greasy food as roast chicken. In this way, I''ll go to the vegetable market tomorrow morning and buy some big bone soup for you, OK Wang Fang gently advised.


    "I''m going to have roast chicken!" Baiyunshan is not so polite to Wang Fang. After smelling the roast chicken all afternoon, he is greedy to death. OK! -No, he''s going to eat chicken tonight!


    Wang Fang wanted to talk and said, "but this evening, where can I buy roast chicken. Or I''ll buy you a chicken tomorrow and I''ll make you a stew? "


    "I want roast chicken! Don''t you understand the roast chicken? Fool The white cloud mountain roars.


    "Eat your grandmother''s mouth!" Li Su took out half a steamed bread from his pocket and blocked Bai Yunshan''s mouth. "Dare you again, I cut your tongue!"


    Baiyunshan almost choked to death, Wang Fang quickly took out the steamed bread, Baiyunshan dare not to speak of staring at Li Su.


    Bai Qingqing sees this, in the heart secretly applauds, her father dares to roar with the mother, has the ability, you roar to the milk. If you don''t look at the milk, I''ll slap you to death! "Mom, go to the kitchen and cook noodles for Dad."


    Wang Fang saw this, had to stand up, "Mom, you did not eat dinner, I cook more noodles!"


    "Well. Go ahead and lay two eggs. You and Qingqing are the same. You''re not allowed to eat eggs for him! " Li Su said.


    "Why should I make money today?" Baiyunshan a listen, no roast chicken, even no eggs, subconsciously retort.


    As soon as he said it, he regretted it, for fear that the old witch would become angry and start again!


    I didn''t expect that when Li Su heard the speech, he began to think, "what you said is reasonable. At least you earned more than 80 yuan today. Well, fang''er, give him an egg later. "


    Wang Fang happily agreed, turned and went to the kitchen.


    Baiyunshan also embraces the quilt and smiles happily. Then he reacts. What is he proud of! When did he come to the point where he would be happy to eat an egg!


    But after looking up at Li Su, Baiyunshan lowered his head. Well, the situation is better than others. This tone, he endured!


    The next day, Li Su took Baiyun Mountain to another place to continue to beg. Today, he was almost lucky. He only made less than 50 yuan. But Li Su didn''t get discouraged. She didn''t expect to get rich by begging. She just wanted to make trouble for Baiyun Mountain.


    In a few days, Bai Qingqing started school. After the beginning of school, lunch became a problem, and she couldn''t deal with it as casually as before.


    Wang Fang and Li Su discuss, or she will come back at noon to cook for Qingqing.


    Li Su thought about it and refused, "no, your master''s family is good, but you can''t be ungrateful. I''ll come."


    Lying on the bed, Baiyunshan hears that the old lady is going to cook for the dead girl. Does that mean that he doesn''t have to go out to sell miserable food in the future? Although he was miserable.


    Wang Fang also thinks that now she is the main source of income for her family. Several times ago, she delayed her work because of family affairs, and the eldest sister of the employer has been a little unhappy. "Then trouble mom."


    Wang Fang also thought that Li Su was not going to take Baiyunshan out to beg for dinner, and she was still happy.


    But the next morning, Li Su sent Bai Qingqing away. She still took Bai Yunshan out on time. She thought it was almost time. She took out an enamel cup and put it in front of Bai Yunshan. "If you lose your money, I''ll let you drink wine tonight!"


    "No, what are you going to do?" Baiyun Shan asked, blinking.


    "I''ll go back and cook for your daughter. I''ll be back after dinner. If someone gives you money during the period, you can keep it for me! " Li Su stares at him and says.


    "Well, then you leave me here alone? What shall I have for lunch? " Baiyun Mountain asked, leaning against the big tree beside the overpass.


    "What else? I''ll take you back, and I have to pull you out after dinner? Am I in a hurry? " Li Su rolled his eyes and said.


    "You are not afraid of my accident!" White cloud mountain roars a way, this old demon old woman, too bad have!


    "Cut. You big man, what can happen? " Li Su disdains of say, if a female, hand foot not nimble, she still worries some. It''s a big man, and he looks like a man. What''s to worry about. What''s more, people are still honest now. What can I do for you.


    However, Li Su looked around and found a stick with thick and thin arms, "here, I''ll keep it for you. Don''t worry, I''ll be right back after dinner! "


    With that, he patted his ass and walked away.


    Leave Baiyun Mountain dumbfounded to stay there, the old witch, really left herself here! It''s too much. He''s going to tell, he''s going to tell, damn it, who''s going to be useful! I''m so angry!


    Baiyunshan bit his sleeve and cried.


    Passers by see him like this, right hand waste, left leg cast, cry so miserable. Feel very poor, stopped and threw a dollar in the enamel cup in front of him.Seeing this, Baiyun Mountain cried even worse. Dad, come on, you take this old witch away from my mother! She''s killing your son!


    Bai Qingqing and Chen Tiantian came back from school hand in hand, "Qingqing, why don''t you come to my home for lunch?" Chen Tiantian said seriously.


    Bai Qingqing shook her head, "I will cook for me at noon. Don''t worry. Let''s go to school together in the afternoon. "


    Chen Tiantian nodded, "OK, I''ll come to you then."


    Bai Qingqing watched Chen Tiantian enter the house. Then she walked a few steps quickly and opened her door with some uneasiness. She was not sure whether her grandmother would cook for her at home.


    But as soon as he opened the door, he smelled a fragrance, and Bai Qingqing was immediately happy, "milk!"


    "Why is the sound so loud in broad daylight, shouting for souls?" Li Su came out of the kitchen with a spatula in his hand and said, "put down your schoolbag, wash your hands and get the dishes!"


    Bai Qingqing put down her schoolbag and cleaned her hands with a smile, "eh, milk, where''s my father?"


    "Your father is still there. Eat quickly. After eating, I have to go there." Li Su replied.


    "Ah? What does he have for lunch? " Bai Qingqing wondered.


    "When I went to the vegetable market, I bought him some meat buns."


    For the first time, Bai Qingqing sympathized with her father.


    After a while, the meal was served. Bai Qingqing looked at the simple dishes, hot and sour potato shreds, stir fried vegetables, braised chicken wings and meatball soup. "Eat


    "Well, you can eat more milk." Bai Qingqing first served Li Su rice, and then gave her a chicken wing.


    After biting the chicken wings, Bai Qingqing''s eyes brightened. She never knew that milk was so delicious for cooking. "Milk, how do you make the chicken wings? How delicious


    "If it''s delicious, eat more. How can we have a meal and talk so much nonsense! " Li Su glared at her and said. This is Coke chicken wings. It''s only three yuan for that bottle of coke. You know, it''s only five yuan for a kilo of pork!


    After a quick meal, Bai Qingqing helped Li Su clean up the dishes and chopsticks, "milk, I''ll wash these bowls, you go to Dad."


    "Can you stay at home alone?" Li Su poured a bottle of cold white open, carrying two meat buns, asked.


    "Don''t worry, I can do it."


    Although Bai Qingqing was only eight years old, she was used to housework and had a sharp hand.


    "Well, I''ll go. Be careful when you''re at home alone. Lock the door Li Su asked.


    "I see, milk!"


    Li Su went out in a hurry.


    In the middle of washing dishes, Bai Qingqing suddenly heard someone knocking at the door. She thought that she had forgotten to bring something. She didn''t have time to wipe her hands, so she ran to open the door.


    It turned out that it was Zhang Yuan who knocked on the door.


    "Grandfather Zhang, what can I do for you?" Bai Qingqing asked in surprise.


    "Oh, let me see your dad''s legs." Zhang Yuan frowned, "how can you let a child do the dishes? What about your milk Thanks to him, he thought Li Su had become better. He thought highly of her.


    "My father is not at home. Come back in the evening, grandfather Zhang. I''m not at home, either Bai Qingqing said.


    "Not at home?" Zhang Yuan suddenly widened his eyes, Li Su that old woman will not really take Baiyun Mountain to beg, right?


    "Well, I took my dad to the next town to beg. I said, let my father play a surplus value, the family does not raise idle people. Grandfather Zhang, do you have anything else to do? It''s OK. I''m going to do the dishes Bai Qingqing said seriously.


    Zhang Yuan said with a smile, "well, I''ll come back in the evening." Then he left with a blank face.


    By the time Li Su arrived in a hurry, Baiyun Mountain was already dry, hungry, thirsty and dry. "How did you come?" Baiyun Mountain said without good spirit.


    Li Su took out two meat buns from his pocket and unscrewed the cap of the mineral water bottle


    Baiyunshan was in a bad mood and thought that it was outside. She certainly didn''t dare to hit people. She was bold and swearing.


    Li Su didn''t say anything. She remembered it. You can do it. I''ll deal with you when I come back in the evening!


    But the passers-by could not go down to see, "how can you be like this? Your mother was reluctant to eat and drink. She bought two meat buns and mineral water for you to eat. You are still like this. It''s so sad!"


    The passer-by pulled Li Su aside, "old lady, here''s fifty yuan. You can take it and buy some delicious things yourself. Don''t worry about your son. Look how fat your son is! "


    Li Su quickly refused, a pair of honest and honest appearance, "no, I can''t want your money."


    The passer-by could not help but put 50 yuan into Li Su''s pocket. Although Li Su''s Three Outlooks were not so good, he didn''t want to consume other people''s kindness.


    "Good boy, good people have good rewards. I''ve got your heart, but I really can''t take the money. If you really want to give it, just give it a dollar. I can''t have more. " Li Su insisted and gave the money back to passers-by.


    The passer-by''s eyes were red. "You''re so nice. If my mother were alive, she would be just like you Then he stopped insisting and took out ten yuan from his pocket and put it into Li Su''s hand. "Auntie, you can''t refuse the money any more."Then he bowed his head and went away with tears in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Witnessing all this, Baiyun Mountain thought it was incredible. Was the little bastard blind when he was young? Which eye did he see that the old witch was a good person? And which eye did he see that he was not filial?


    Well, looking back on the past, I seem to be a little unfilial. But he doesn''t care. As long as he''s happy, it doesn''t matter.


    When Li Su came back, Bai Yunshan was about to make a few sarcastic remarks, but when his eyes touched Li Su''s cold eyes, Bai Yunshan lowered his head and chewed up the bun.


    When he went back that night, Li Su deliberately chose a bumpy road and vomited the seven meat and eight vegetables on Baiyun Mountain several times.


    By the time he gets home, Baiyunshan''s bones will soon fall apart. Now he doesn''t even have the strength to swear. He knew that it was the old witch who was deliberately torturing herself. It must be!


    Wang Fang can''t come back until the employer''s family has finished dinner and everything is ready. It''s about eight o''clock when she gets home. Bai Qingqing went directly to Chen Tiantian''s home to do her homework after school, so there is no one else at home now.


    Li Su directly threw Baiyun Mountain on the bed. Yes, it was!


    Regardless of Baiyun Mountain''s frightened eyes, Li Su patted his hands, "be honest with me, or I''ll kill you!" Then he raised his fist in a demonstration.


    Baiyunshan swallowed his saliva and nodded. He didn''t dare. He didn''t really dare. Where is this monster from! It''s frightening, isn''t it!


    Li Su simply fried a few dishes. After the last dish was cooked, Bai Qingqing came back bouncing, "homework finished? Wash your hands and eat. "


    "I see. Milk, I''ll help you." Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    Li Su and Bai Qingqing sit opposite each other, "milk, where''s my father?"


    "It''s lying in the room. Leave him alone Li Su didn''t get angry and said.


    "By the way, milk, grandfather Zhang came during the day, said to see Dad''s legs, I asked him to come back at night." Bai Qingqing said.


    "Oh, your father''s leg is OK. He doesn''t need to come. Just come and remove the plaster." Li Su doesn''t plan to let Bai Yunshan''s legs grow well. He is a man in the end, strong and strong. Although he has the power of being strong as an ox, Wang Fang and Bai Qingqing are weak and small. Just in case, he should be lame.


    In fact, Bai Qingqing doesn''t want her father''s legs to be good either. She''s afraid that when her father''s legs are good, no one will be able to make him. What can she do if his father beats his mother again? If only it had been like this all the time.


    At 7:50, Wang Fang came back in a hurry. Bai Qingqing was preparing her lessons under the light, while Li Su was counting the money.


    Wang Fang put down her things and hurried to the house, "Yunshan, have you eaten? No, what would you like to eat? Eat noodles. OK, I''ll make it for you. When I come back, I''ll buy some stewed beef. Can I make beef noodles for you? "


    Before Baiyunshan spoke, Li Su looked up and said, "beef is hair. He can''t eat it! There are some scrambled eggs with tomatoes on the table. You can use that to cook noodles for him


    Wang Fang came out of the room and bravely said, "Mom, will you get some food for Yunshan tomorrow?"


    Li Su looked up at her, "what? When I''ve finished serving your little one, do I have to serve the big one? "


    Wang Fang did not dare to speak at once and turned to the kitchen.


    Bai Qingqing looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. It''s time to treat her with milk! Always so bad, always so soft hearted, this just clean a few days ah, forget the original father is how to beat her to death?


    For her mother''s temperament, Bai Qingqing is very helpless. She loves her mother and protects her mother everywhere, but deep in her heart, she doesn''t like her mother''s temperament very much. She is too cowardly. She''s still more like milk. When she grows up, she will also become such a person!


    If Li Su knew, he would not know whether to cry or smile. Because of her intervention, Bai Qingqing didn''t blacken, but she also went on a more strange road. But that''s all in the future.


    A month later, Zhang Yuan came to Bai''s house and removed the plaster for Baiyun Mountain. Wang Fang asked for leave today and stood on one side excitedly, supporting Baiyun Mountain to walk out of bed.


    Baiyun Mountain is also very excited. He finally regains his freedom. The first thing he wants to do is to leave here and leave the control of the old witch!


    But after a few steps, Baiyunshan''s face turned black, because he found that his leg seemed to be lame. He pushed Wang Fang away and took a few steps forward. His face became darker. He''s really lame.


    Wang Fang covered her face and cried, "Uncle Zhang, how could this happen! Why is Yunshan lame? "


    Zhang Yuan looked at Li Su as if nothing had happened next to him. "I said earlier that his legs should be well recuperated." The implication is that if you don''t take good care of yourself, I can''t do it.


    Bai Yunshan glared at Li Su resentfully. Li Su snorted, "isn''t it just lame? What matters! It''s not the first time. Isn''t your right hand useless? "


    "Mom, don''t say it!" Wang Fang saw that Baiyunshan''s face was getting darker and darker. She was afraid and said quickly."Look at your promise. Last time you broke down, you were depressed for several months and got into the problem of drinking and gambling. What''s the matter? What are you doing this time? I can warn you! Be quiet, or I don''t mind breaking your leg again Li Su said with a strong threat.


    Bai Yunshan recollected the pain when his leg was broken, and the painful experience of more than a month, and shrunk.


    Zhang Yuan lowered his head and cleared his throat, indicating his existence. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first and come back to me if I have any questions."


    Li Su didn''t speak. She didn''t like the old man very much, although he was very gentle.


    Wang Fang wiped her tears and saw Zhang Yuan off in person.


    Bai Yunshan sat on the stool with a gloomy face. After a while, Wang Fang came in. He looked at Wang Fang and said, "give me the money. I have something to do!"


    Wang Fang took a look at Li Su, "I don''t have any money. All the money is with my mother."


    Li Su snorted, "fortunately, I want money. That''s right. Let''s settle the accounts. During the time when you were injured, there were three groups of people in your family, all of them came to ask for debts. I calculated it. It''s 7780 yuan. For more than a month, you have made 590 yuan in total. It''s not enough. How are you going to make money to pay off your gambling debts? "


    Baiyunshan''s face changed greatly, while Wang Fang looked at him incredulously, "7780 yuan! How can there be so many! " Her monthly salary is only 1300 yuan! This is very good in their suburban town. At the beginning, Yunshan''s salary in the factory was only 1000 yuan!


    "Talk! How are you going to pay back the money? " Li Su said.


    Baiyunshan did not speak.


    Wang Fang thought quickly, "Mom, my salary in these two months adds up to more than 2000. At most half a year, we can pay off the gambling debt. "


    "You''re out of your mind! Your salary must be handed in every month. Except for the needs of daily life, I have saved the rest. I tell you, this money is for Qingqing''s future school. No one is allowed to move! Did you forget everything I told you before! Ah! You can''t count on this man. All you can count on is Qingqing. You''re going to pay him back the gambling debt. It''s not enough to sell it! " Li Su pointed to Wang Fang''s nose and scolded.


    "But, but those gambling debts..." Wang Fang muttered.


    "Whoever has done evil will pay for it." Li Su stares at Bai Yunshan and says.


    "But now Yunshan is..." Wang Fang said in a low voice.


    "And you, what do you mean?" Li Su asked, staring at Baiyun Mountain.


    Bai Yunshan was staring at by Li Su. He just wanted to take money out to gamble, but he forgot that he still owed a lot of money! If you go to the casino now, you will be found by the debt collectors. What should he do?


    "Well! I know you''re a pig brain and can''t think of a way to do it! " Li Su gave Baiyun Mountain a look of disgust. "I''ve arranged with those people to give you half a year to pay off these gambling debts. No interest is charged during the period. So, from now on, you can make your own money and pay off your gambling debts! "


    Bai Yunshan looks at Li Su in surprise. Are those people so talkative? No interest? Is it possible? Not impossible? Maybe they were all subdued by the old witch?


    In this case, why didn''t the old witch just ask them not to collect debts. She made it clear that she meant to upset herself.


    However, the old witch even those thugs can fight, and how can she escape?


    "I, I, I''ll go to the street to beg again?" Baiyun Mountain doesn''t know what he can do. He thinks about it. It''s the only way. It doesn''t take much effort to sit there and cry for money. How nice it is.


    "For dinner? Why don''t you die! Are you so lazy? Have you ever thought about your daughter? If you have a begging father, would you be ashamed! Shame or not! I''ll just shoot you! " After listening to Bai Yunshan''s words, Li Su was so angry that he picked up the feather duster beside him and gave him a beating.


    Baiyunshan Wei was extremely bent and wanted to escape, but his right hand was useless, and now his legs are not flexible, so he really suffered several times.


    Wang Fang wants to go up to protect her, but Bai Qingqing holds her. Why stop it? Let''s kill it. It''s only a few months. He has squandered the 20000 yuan pension and owed so much money! Before he gambled, why didn''t he think about milk, mother, himself and his family.


    Bai Qingqing pulls Wang Fang''s sleeve and refuses to let her step forward. At the same time, she secretly cheers for the milk in her heart. She beats her hard and beats more! It''s better to beat him out of bed.


    After a while, Li soda was tired. He put down the feather duster and sat on the stool panting. Bai Qingqing immediately released her hand, ran behind Li Su, brought tea, poured water, pinched her shoulders and thumped her back. She was very attentive.


    Looking at Baiyun Mountain, I am very angry, this little white eyed wolf! Isn''t she always not close to the old witch? Now it''s a good time to flatter. Why doesn''t she think about her father! He''s the one who''s been beaten, OK?Wang Fang ran over tearfully to see where Baiyunshan was injured? But he was pushed away impatiently by Baiyunshan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    "What do you say?" Baiyun Mountain said without good spirit.


    "I''ve already thought about it. There are two roads in front of you. One is that the hardware factory in the town needs a warehouse keeper, who works in two shifts, 800 yuan a month. If you work on night shift, there is a subsidy of 200 yuan for night shift. You can choose to work on night shift, and 1000 yuan a month. During the day, I''ll go to bed in the morning, and in the afternoon, I''ll go outside to collect junk to make money. In this way, half a year''s time, we should be able to pay it off. Even if it''s not enough, we can take the money from home to supplement it. " Li Su said.


    "I won''t do it! Even if I''m on the night shift, I''ll go out to pick up junk. If I don''t do it, I can''t afford to lose this man! " Baiyunshan retorted immediately. "What''s the other way?"


    "There''s another way. It''s simple and it''s quick to make money." Li Su''s eyes were cold. "It''s said that there are organ sellers in big cities. It''s easy to get money. A kidney is worth tens of thousands of yuan. Or selling blood, selling blood is not as fast as selling kidney. Do you want to try? "


    Baiyun Mountain was stunned, "what? Selling kidneys? I won''t do it


    "Let you go to work, you are tired, let you sell your kidney, and you are timid, so what do you want to do? Look forward to pie in the sky! Why don''t you go to heaven! " Li Su is so angry that he doesn''t want to fight, but he wants to fight again.


    Baiyun Mountain scared to flee, "don''t fight, don''t fight, I choose the first way, I choose the first way, isn''t it?" Baiyun Mountain is a man who cherishes his life. If he wants to make a hole in his body and pick a kidney, he will feel terrible. Besides, it''s easy to see the gate, isn''t it? No physical work. As for picking up junk and begging, I don''t care about it.


    Wang Fang looks at Baiyun Mountain with tearful eyes. It''s really hard for him.


    "That''s it. Clean him up. I''ll take him to the hardware factory in the afternoon." Li Su said.


    Wang Fang quickly took Baiyun Mountain down.


    "Milk, are you going too?" Bai Qingqing hears something wrong and asks.


    "If I don''t go, who wants him to be a waste! Your dad just came by Li Su said with disdain. Several times ago, those people came to ask for debts, and she cleaned them up. It happened that she was seen by the boss of the hardware factory. It was amazing that the factory was often stolen. The boss of the hardware factory strongly invited her to go. Li Su is trying to figure out what kind of job she should do for Bai Yunshan. After thinking about it, she agrees, but she proposes to take her son with her, but only one person''s salary.


    The boss agreed without thinking about it.


    Li Su also wanted to look at Baiyun mountain nearby, lest he would fly away from himself. In addition, she is only in her early fifties, and she is in good health.


    "Qingqing, it''s all for you. If you don''t think highly of your father, according to his temperament, he won''t go to the house for three days Li Su said earnestly.


    Bai Qingqing was moved with tears in her eyes. "Milk, I know that you can rest assured. I will study hard. When I grow up, I will test for a good university, find a good job, and let you have a good life. Milk. After school, I''ll pick up rags and sell them with you. I''ll collect all the money I earn for you. "


    "Good! Milk is waiting for your blessing! But let''s forget it. Don''t let people laugh at you. " Li Su said that as long as you don''t blacken, don''t fight against the man and woman, and don''t do those hurtful things, she will be satisfied.


    "If they want to laugh, let them laugh. I can earn money by my ability. If there is any good joke, you can rest assured that I will not delay my study." Bai Qingqing said seriously.


    Li Su thinks it''s OK. No matter how poor they are, they can''t afford to have poor children, but their family is here, so it''s better for them to do something. "Aren''t you afraid to lose face in front of your friends?"


    "I''m not afraid. Milk, sweet is at home helping her mother. Her mother was not well enough to go out to work, so she took some work in the factory and went home to do it. Tiantian will help her mother when she finishes her homework. " In the past, Bai Qingqing may feel ashamed, but now Bai Qingqing knows that all this is for the sake of the family and the future. She didn''t feel ashamed.


    "Good boy, much better than your father!" Li Su touched Bai Qingqing''s head and took out ten yuan from his pocket. "Take it. Isn''t your school going to pay for spring outing in the park?"


    "How do you know? I don''t want to go out to play. I can read more books at home." White green eyes flashed a trace of joy, but still very sensible refused.


    "Do you think I don''t know if you don''t say it? Take it! Chen family''s life is better than ours. Chen Tiantian has gone, so do you. I''ll give you another ten yuan to buy some food. Have a good day and don''t think about money. We''re not there yet. " Li Su laughs. A child is not vain and does not keep up with the Joneses. However, as long as he guides well, the child is still very sensible.


    Bai Qingqing also wants to go on a spring outing with her classmates. She has never participated in any activities in the class before. At first, she was not allowed to spend money. Later, she had no money at home. Not to mention the family still owes so much money.


    "Take it. Don''t you even listen to the milk?" Li Su said with a straight face.


    Bai Qingqing thought about it. She really wanted to go on a spring outing with her classmates, so she took ten yuan. "Milk, ten yuan is enough. Just bring some water and rice balls from home Bai Qingqing refused to accept the remaining ten yuan.Li Su saw that she was determined not to accept it, so she didn''t force it any more.


    At night, Bai Qingqing took the ten yuan and cried excitedly.


    When she went to school the next day, Bai Qingqing found the teacher and paid for the spring outing. The teacher was a little surprised. She knew the situation of Bai''s family, but she didn''t say anything. She just accepted the money with a smile and wrote down Bai Qingqing''s name on the list.


    Back to the seat, Chen Tiantian excitedly stretched out her hand and said: "great, Qingqing, we can play together! My mother said that she would make delicious food for me when she came, and we would share it. Qingqing, I''m so happy! "


    Bai Qingqing nods and holds Chen Tiantian''s hand with a smile.


    On the day of the spring outing, she was busy in the kitchen early in the morning. She was ready to fry an egg for her daughter, order rice balls, and bring some warm water. Yesterday, she bought two apples for her daughter, washed them and prepared to bring them to her daughter.


    "Don''t be busy. It''s dry and cold. How can I eat it! Here, this is what I bought for the girl. You can let her take it later. I''m going to bed. What are you doing? Go back to sleep and work in the afternoon! " Li Su handed Wang Fang the plastic bag in her hand. She turned around and cheered impatiently to Baiyunshan.


    Baiyunshan looked at the plastic bag, salivating. The old witch is really willing to buy so many delicious food for the dead girl.


    "By the way, all the things are in duplicate. Let Qingqing and the girl of Chen family eat separately. Usually, the Chen family takes care of Qingqing very much, so we should be conscientious!" Li Su said.


    Wang Fang opened a look, two bottles of orange flavored soda, as well as small cake, and milk sugar. "It''s going to cost a lot of money! Mom, why do you buy this? It''s better to pay off the debt to Yunshan if you have money. "


    Li Su''s eyes passed. Wang Fang didn''t dare to say any more. She bowed her head and said, "I know."


    Baiyunshan looked at the poached eggs and swallowed, "in this case, let me eat the poached eggs. I just didn''t have enough in the morning!"


    "You ate two steamed buns and a bowl of porridge in the morning, but you haven''t had enough. Are you a pig?" Li Su twisted Baiyunshan''s ear and scolded, "save it for Qingqing for breakfast."


    Then he took Baiyun Mountain away.


    Bai Yunshan has seen how the old witch treats the thieves who are trying to steal from the factory several times. After catching them, he first gives them a beating. After that, he picks up her clothes and hangs them on the beam, and then seizes them to the police station at dawn. Since the old witch in the factory, the loss has been greatly reduced. For this reason, the factory director has awarded the old witch several hundred yuan.


    Baiyun Mountain deeply felt that in the past, the old witch had a light hand on herself. He also understood, now this job, oneself is a decoration, this old witch is main.


    On the way to work several times, he met his former creditors. When they saw the old witch behind them, they all hid and walked, looking scared.


    Every time I think of it, Baiyun Mountain is chilly. Now he doesn''t dare to show his teeth to the old witch any more.


    I can''t stir it up!


    Bai Qingqing got up. After washing, she came to the kitchen to get the lunch box. Wang Fang handed her a plastic bag, "this is what you bought for you. You can share it with Tiantian. Chen Jiaping takes care of you very much. We should be reciprocating. "


    Bai Qingqing opened the plastic bag and saw that her eyes were red. Orange soda, cake, apple.


    "How did you treat you so well recently. It''s going to cost a lot of money. I said, you almost turned over. I wanted to fry a poached egg for you. Since I can''t use it, I''ll take it as breakfast! Hurry up, don''t be late, the car won''t wait for you Wang Fang said something, but Bai Qingqing couldn''t listen.


    These things may be better than the snacks of the rich students who don''t go to work, but they are the best that the family can give her.


    Bai Qingqing was deeply moved. She held the plastic bag tightly in her arms. "Thank you, mom. You can eat the eggs yourself. You work hard every day."


    Wang Fang touched Bai Qingqing''s head and said with a smile, "OK, this is what your milk roll call left for you. Your father didn''t even let you want to eat. Eat it quickly. Go to school as soon as you finish eating. Don''t delay."


    Bai Qingqing nodded and hurriedly finished his breakfast. Then he ran to Chen''s house excitedly. When Chen Tiantian came out of the house, he excitedly pulled Chen Tiantian out of the house. "Tiantian, you see, this is what my milk bought for me."


    Chen Tiantian was surprised to see that the soda cake cost at least twenty or thirty yuan. "How could your grandmother be so willing?"


    "My milk has always been good for me." Bai Qingqing said with a smile. "By the way, I said, let''s share it, sweet, then we''ll share it!"


    Chen Tiantian said with a smile, "my mother also prepared delicious food for me, you see." Then he opened his schoolbag and took out his lunch box, which was a Porphyra rice bag carefully prepared by Chen''s mother, with cucumbers, meat floss, sesame seeds and a big bottle of honey water in it. Although it''s a little thin, it''s well prepared.


    "Wow, the color is so beautiful. It looks delicious. Sweetie, your mother is very skilled. " Bai Qingqing is envious. Her mother doesn''t have so much thought. Even if you will prepare rice balls, it is pure rice balls, nothing.But it doesn''t matter. She still has milk.


    "Let''s share it together!" Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    In a hurry, half a year later, the Bai family finally paid off the gambling debts of Baiyunshan. The whole Bai family was relieved, especially Baiyunshan. After paying off his gambling debts, he finally straightened up.


    "Well, the gambling debt has been paid off, and the salary of next month..." Bai Yunshan said askew. He didn''t want to gamble. In fact, in the past six months, he couldn''t bear it. He secretly went to the casino and wanted to gamble a few to have a good time. As a result, Li Su found out that he almost smashed the casino and beat him on the street.


    Several times a dozen, Baiyunshan did not dare to go to the casino. If you feel itchy, you''ll have fun fighting with the idle people in the town. You''re not allowed to play with money, otherwise it''s another fight.


    Li Su Bai gave him a look, "what''s the matter with your work? Don''t you know it in your heart? If it wasn''t for me, do you think people would want you? "


    "But last month, I caught a thief, didn''t I?" After more than half a year, Bai Yunshan has found out Li Su''s temper. As long as she doesn''t beat people, curse people and cause trouble, she won''t do it herself. So Baiyunshan also gradually dare to talk with Li Su.


    Li Su Bai gave him a look, "it''s a blind cat that meets a dead mouse!"


    "Never mind what cat I am, I finally caught a mouse! Besides, I''m a big man. I can''t have no money on me. It''s not decent Cried Baiyun Mountain.


    "What do you want money for? Drink with your friends? You are beautiful! Don''t dream about it. If you have time, collect the rags for me. Make more money, give Qingqing a special class, learn a dance instrument or something. " Li Su said.


    When Bai Qingqing''s eyes brighten, dance? Musical Instruments? There are several students in their class who are good at these skills. Some can dance, some can play the violin, and some can play the piano. When the school organizes performances, they always go on stage and win bursts of applause. Unlike themselves, they can''t do anything except study, and they can only be arranged in chorus every time.


    Without waiting for Baiyunshan to say anything, Wang Fang first objected, "Mom, children''s family, just read good books. What''s your specialty! It doesn''t work anyway. For that money, it''s better to buy clothes for Yunshan. "


    "What do you know, you shallow eyed man! Blindly study, no hobbies, that is dead reading. Such a person, even if admitted to a good university, is just a nerd who can only study. What''s the point. There is no harm in learning a specialty. That''s it! " Li Su was impatient to explain something to them and decided directly.


    "Thank you Bai Qingqing said excitedly.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. No matter what you choose, remember, once you decide to learn, never give up halfway! No matter how busy, no matter how hard, we must stick to it. We can''t fish in three days and dry the net in two days! " Li Su warned. Later generations pay attention to children''s education, report this special class and that interest class to children, but few people can stick to it. Most of them can''t stand the hard practice day after day and give up halfway.


    She didn''t know if Bai Qingqing could stick to it, but she thought that Bai Qingqing''s character, whether in the book or now, should be able to stick to it.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll study hard. " Bai Qingqing seriously assured that she knew the situation at home and the hard work of making money. No matter how hard she was, she would stick to it.


    "Well, let''s go to the children''s palace instead of picking up junk on Sunday. Have a good look, which one do you want to learn?" Li Su said.


    "Well, I will." Bai Qingqing knows that this opportunity is hard won and she will cherish it.


    Seeing this, Baiyun Mountain turns her eyes. This old witch is used to buying people''s hearts. All of a sudden, a bill floated in front of me.


    "Here is ten yuan. It''s your pocket money. I don''t care how it costs, but if you dare to gamble, I''ll break your leg!" Li Su threatened.


    Bai Yunshan took the ten yuan with a smile.


    "In the future, as long as you settle down and don''t make trouble for me, I will give you 70 yuan of pocket money a month, but no gambling! Do you hear me Li Su said again.


    "Hey, hey, I heard you. I promise I won''t gamble!" Bai Yunshan was very happy to hear that he still had seventy yuan a month. I took ten yuan to buy a pack of cigarettes in a small shop. As soon as I went out, I opened the cigarette, took a puff, and got up in the clouds.


    "Oh, isn''t this brother Bai? Long time no see Two young people came to see Baiyun Mountain.


    "You can pull it! Are you looking for a fight? Have you forgotten his old lady? " Another young man with a frightened face held each other. They bowed their heads and ran away in a hurry.


    Bai Yunshan recognized that the two men were former friends of the gambling house. He was a little excited, but when he touched his pocket, there was only five yuan left. In addition to the reputation of the old witch, I''m afraid the people of the gambling house would not let him in.


    Why don''t you buy lottery tickets? If you win the grand prize, you will leave here quietly. At that time, you will be free from the control of the old woman!


    Bai Yunshan thinks it''s a good idea. He can''t wait to go to the lottery next door and buy two tickets. He hopes he can win the big prize.The news of Baiyun Mountain was soon told to Li Su. It took Li Su a lot of time to restore her estranged neighborhood. At first, other people didn''t understand her. But later, when they thought about it, Li Su''s son was ridiculous, his daughter-in-law was cowardly, and his granddaughter was young. They pitied Li Su for her age, and they had to run the family. They couldn''t help but sympathize with him and helped the Bai family.


    Li Su is also used to dealing with these interpersonal relationships. Before long, the neighborhood became harmonious, just like a family.


    So the old lady of the Wang family next door saw that Baiyunshan had gone to the lottery station, and immediately ran to the Bai family and told Li Su about it.


    As Li Su said his thanks, he put Wang Fang''s side dish on a plate. "Thank you, old sister. This is my daughter-in-law''s side dish. It''s sour and spicy. It''s the most appetizing. I heard that your granddaughter-in-law is very unhappy. I''ll take it back to give her a taste. If you like, I''ll send some more. "


    Mrs. Wang laughed. Although things are small, the most important thing is to have a heart. "Then I''m not polite. Oh, my family''s Xiaolan has a tough mouth. After she''s pregnant, she always wants to eat sour food. She thinks the pickles at home are not sour enough."


    "Sour and spicy, that''s a good sign. Or elder sister, you are blessed, your children and grandchildren are filial and capable, and you will soon have four generations together! What a blessing Li Su coaxed Mrs. Wang out with a smile.


    Looking back, Wang Fang came up with a sad face, "Mom, what can I do?" It''s easy to stop gambling and buy lottery tickets. This lottery addict is no different from a gambler. The old Wang family on the street, isn''t it because his son is addicted to the lottery, so that his wife and children are separated, and his family doesn''t have a family?


    "What are you afraid of? As long as you don''t give him money in private, how can he get so much money to buy lottery tickets?" Li Su glared at Wang Fang.


    "I really haven''t given money to Yunshan in private recently. I''ve given all my money to mom. I don''t have any left. " Wang Fang muttered. Before the Mid Autumn Festival, because of her good performance, the employer''s family gave her 200 yuan extra holiday fee. She thinks that Yunshan has been working hard recently and wants to give the money to Yunshan secretly. As a result, her mother-in-law knew about it, scolded herself bloody, and beat Yunshan again.


    Wang Fang was too scared to give money in private.


    "Just remember. Don''t be soft hearted. Remember, men get worse when they have money! " It''s not that Li Su is too strict with Wang Fang. It''s really Wang Fang who has no brain. If she beats her every three or five times, she will forget.


    Fortunately, the neighbors now know the situation of her family. Seeing the scene of her mother-in-law teaching her daughter-in-law, they no longer criticize Li Su as blindly as before. Wang Fang is good at everything, but she is too soft. This family, if it hadn''t been for Li Su, would have broken up long ago.


    When Li Su finished scolding his daughter-in-law, he felt that he was still a little angry. He wondered if he could find some reason to beat Baiyun Mountain later?


    When she wore it, it happened that the symptoms of her original menopause were the most serious. Menopause, insomnia, night sweats and a series of menopausal symptoms aggravated her original bad temper. This explains why Yuanshen can sit back and watch his son do all kinds of evil to his daughter-in-law and granddaughter. Distorted mentality, naturally can not see others good.


    Fortunately, Li Su came through. Of course, Li Su can''t resist the normal physiological changes of her body, but the better thing is that she can get rid of her inner emotions by beating and swearing. Of course, the target is Baiyun Mountain.


    Li Su is thinking, suddenly Baiyunshan came back, "why go?" Li Su immediately felt that her hand was itching. She looked around, but there was something to take advantage of.


    "No, nothing. I went to buy a pack of cigarettes!" Maybe after being beaten for a long time, Baiyun Mountain also had some experience. He immediately realized that the old witch was in a wrong mood. She moved towards the door and wanted to run away at any time. Although he knew it was useless, the old witch was in good health and could run eight streets without breathing.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Li Su picked up the broom by the wall and immediately hit her head and face.


    Baiyun mountain covered his head, "Oh, what''s the matter? Why hit me! "


    "You''re so lucky to say how capable you are. Instead of gambling, you buy lottery tickets. What, whimsical, want to get rich overnight? You don''t take care of yourself. Do you have good luck! There are so many people who buy lottery tickets. How many people really make a fortune by lottery tickets? I don''t think you have to go to the house for three days Li Su said while fighting.


    "I just bought two tickets, four dollars!" Baiyunshan felt very aggrieved. He didn''t have to ask. He knew which neighbor must have seen it and told the old witch.


    "What''s the matter with four dollars? Today is four yuan, tomorrow may be forty yuan, the day after tomorrow is four hundred yuan! This is a bottomless hole! Baiyunshan, I tell you, I''m not used to your bad habit. If I dare to step into the lottery shop again, I''ll limp your other leg! " With the last roar, Li Su stopped.


    Well, after loosening my muscles and bones, I feel refreshed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Li Su was so fresh that he left Baiyun Mountain standing in the same place. Ouch, ouch.


    Wang Fang skillfully took the medicine box, took Baiyunshan to sit down on the stool, and applied medicine to his wound. She also nagged: "Mom''s temper, you don''t know what to hide, honest let mom out of anger, isn''t it over? The more you hide, the more angry your mother will be. The harder you fight, the more you lose. Why


    Baiyunshan grinned in pain, "shut up!"


    "Baiyun Mountain!" There was a roar in the room, and Baiyunshan immediately bowed his head and stopped talking.


    Wang Fang couldn''t help laughing and continued: "don''t be angry with your mother. She beat you for your own good. Mom is right. It''s love to fight, but it''s harm not to fight. Don''t tell me. I think what mom said is very reasonable. Don''t you think our days are more and more prosperous? "


    There''s a bullshit! Baiyunshan murmured in his heart, damn, you''ve got to run. What about me? I don''t know when I can reach the shore!


    "It''s not bad for you to listen to your mother more in the future." Wang Fang is still nagging.


    Bai Yunshan glared at her angrily. How could he have been blind and married such a fool!


    A few days later, it happened to be Sunday. Li Su planned to take Bai Qingqing to the local children''s Palace today. Wang Fang took a rest today and went with him. Bai Yunshan didn''t want to go. He just got off the night shift and wanted to sleep. Li Su said, "sleep, are you a pig? I know how to sleep. I slept like a dead pig last night. I can''t wake you up from thunder! I tell you, you must go together today! "


    Baiyun Mountain was scolded and went with him reluctantly. When I went out, I met Chen Tiantian and her mother. It turns out that the Chen family heard that Bai Qingqing was going to learn a specialty. After discussing this, the husband and wife decided to report one to their daughter.


    "That''s good. If it''s convenient for the future courses, the two children will go together, and the parents will pick them up. " Li Su said with a smile. She had a good impression of the Chen family. At the beginning, their two couples, Bai Qingqing, were also very good. Unfortunately, Bai Qingqing''s three outlooks had been distorted and ignored the kindness of the Chen family. Later, I learned that when the man sold Bai Qingqing to a foreign prostitute village, he couldn''t bear it. Bai Qingqing finally died in a foreign country. It was the Chen couple who brought her ashes back to the country for burial.


    "Well, I''m afraid I''ll trouble you then. Her father is going to work, and I''m not very well. " Mother Chen is a gentle woman.


    "Yes, we Qingqing usually thanks to your help." Li Su said with a smile, and soon talked with Chen''s mother. On the contrary, Wang Fang was silent and didn''t talk much.


    After a long day''s watching and a few minutes'' class in person, the two girls got together and discussed for a while. Finally, Bai Qingqing chose calligraphy and Chen Tiantian chose flute.


    Wang Fang and Bai Yunshan didn''t respond much, but Li Su and Chen''s mother both laughed happily. In fact, they could see that the two children were obviously interested in musical instruments such as piano and violin, but they chose calligraphy and flute in the end. I''m afraid it''s because of the family''s financial situation that I chose a relatively inexpensive course.


    Although the child''s sensible people distressed, but for the white family and the Chen family, it can only be so.


    Li Su nodded, "OK, let''s report these two. However, I still want to tell you that since you have chosen, you should stick to it and never give up halfway! "


    Bai Qingqing and Chen Tiantian looked at each other and nodded.


    Next is the registration fee.


    After paying the fee, Wang Fang calculated it and felt a little distressed. "This year''s tuition will be more than one thousand, plus the extra cost of paper, pen and so on, how can it be one or two thousand a year. The higher the tuition, the higher the school tuition, plus other expenses, Qingqing will spend three or four thousand a year. It''s too expensive. "


    Bai Qingqing''s original excited mood calmed down after hearing her mother''s words. It''s not true to say you''re not sad. She always thought that her mother was the one who loved her most in this family, but now, even the milk and father didn''t say anything, but her mother was just a child. If you have money and don''t give her flowers, who are you going to give them to? To this black sheep? " Li Su asked, squinting.


    Wang Fang immediately did not speak, Baiyunshan frowned, "how come it''s on me again, I didn''t say a word."


    Chen''s mother said gently, "we all say that no matter how hard we are, no matter how poor we are, no matter how hard we are, we can''t educate our children. We adults work hard for our children."


    Li Su said: "even the children''s education are reluctant to invest, a fool!"


    With a smile, mother Chen reached out and touched her white hair. Fortunately, there was an understanding person in the Bai family, otherwise the child''s life would be a little too hard.


    Time passed in a hurry, ten years passed in a blink of an eye. Although Bai''s family often flies like chickens and dogs, their life is still plain. Wang Fang has a good reputation in housekeeping because she is hardworking, practical, clean and conscientious. In order to keep her, her former employer''s family has given her a salary increase. Now, Wang Fang''s monthly salary has reached 2500.


    Baiyunshan is still a waste of firewood. The only advantage is that now it has been beaten by Li Su, and the renovated service is not good enough. However, ten years later, his salary has also increased, about 2000 yuan a month. Because he was honest and devoted to his work, Li Su gradually relaxed and no longer accompanied him to work every day.But for ten years, Baiyunshan''s allowance is still 70 yuan a month. Nowadays, even Bai Qingqing''s monthly living expenses are more than those of Baiyun Mountain. Baiyunshan protested countless times, but Li soda went back.


    Bai Qingqing and Chen Tiantian have also been admitted to university. They can''t bear to leave their families. They don''t choose to go to a local university instead of a foreign university. In this way, they can go home every week. For this reason, Li Su is very unhappy and scolds Bai Qingqing for not promising. But Bai Qingqing has already seen through the tenderness hidden under Li Su''s cruel appearance, and has never paid attention to Li Su''s words.


    Bai Qingqing and Chen Tiantian think the same, Chen mother is weak, Chen father has to go to work, Chen Tiantian is not at home. Bai Qingqing is the same. She is used to living under the control of her powerful grandmother. She doesn''t want to get out of this control at all. OK!


    Li Su is thinking, the plot should start soon! The man, what''s his name, Jiang Ruiqi? It should be coming out soon! When was the first time he met the woman?


    "Milk, sweetie and I won''t go back this weekend. Xuejie helps us find a part-time job near the university town. Sweetie and I are going to have a look this weekend, but we won''t come back. We''ll come back next weekend." Bai Qingqing said on the phone.


    Li Su nodded, "OK, be careful. Don''t be cheated. Call me if you have anything."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Fang sighed, "this child, just study hard, what kind of work, her monthly living expenses of 800 yuan, isn''t it enough? It must be to be with sweet. "


    "Well, you don''t know about the Chen family. Tiantian''s mother is getting worse in recent years. She needs money to see a doctor, take medicine and ask someone to take care of her. Sweet that child filial piety, want to reduce the burden for the family, what''s wrong with this. As for Qingqing, although we can afford it, it''s good to go out for exercise when the child is older. There''s nothing to worry about. " Li Su said impatiently.


    Wang Fang did not dare to retort, but stood on one side.


    "Go and ask Baiyun Mountain to come out for dinner. What time is it? I''m still sleeping!" Li Su said.


    "Mom, let Yunshan sleep a little longer. He works hard on the night shift." Wang Fang said with a smile.


    Li Su glared at her and didn''t want to talk to the fool any more.


    Provincial university there, Bai Qingqing hung up the phone, to Chen Tiantian smile, "OK, said."


    Chen Tiantian is a little embarrassed, "in order to accompany me, you can''t go home at the weekend, Qingqing, thank you."


    "What are you talking about? What''s the relationship between us? Why should we say that. But I said, let''s be careful, don''t be cheated Bai Qingqing took Chen Tiantian''s hand and said.


    Chen Tiantian nodded, "well, thanks to you by my side, otherwise I''m really afraid."


    "Well, the two of us, if there''s something wrong, we''ll run. Let''s make preparations early, so, let''s do this... "Bai Qingqing whispered in Chen Tiantian''s ear.


    Chen Tiantian nodded, "well, I''ll listen to you!"


    In fact, Chen Tiantian also felt that something was wrong. When she was a model and took a picture, could she give so much money? But now she needs money very much. She wants to have a try. What if it''s true!


    But at the same time, she is also very afraid. What should she do if she meets a liar? Fortunately, Qingqing was with her! It''s her blessing to have such a good sister as Qingqing.


    Chen Tiantian leans on Bai Qingqing''s shoulder and thinks.


    On Saturday, Chen Tiantian and Bai Qingqing went to the studio that Xuejie said. They walked around for a long time to find a place in a deep alley.


    As soon as Chen Tiantian saw the environment, she was a little afraid. She grasped Bai Qingqing''s hand tightly. "Qingqing, we''d better go back. I''m afraid. I think it''s good to work part-time in a milk tea shop. " Although the salary is not high, it''s safe. Unlike here, it''s not a good place.


    Bai Qingqing also had this feeling, nodded, "let''s go!"


    Hand in hand, they hurried back. Suddenly, they heard something in the alley next door.


    "Qingqing, listen, is there someone over there?" Chen Tiantian holds Bai Qingqing and says.


    Bai Qingqing listened attentively. "It seems that someone is here. I''ll go and have a look." Because since childhood with Li Su side, influenced by, character bold.


    "No, I can''t let you go alone. What if it''s a bad guy. I''ll go with you. " Although Chen Tiantian is trembling, she still holds Bai Qingqing''s hand.


    Bai Qingqing laughed, "OK, let''s go together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Bai Qingqing leads Chen Tiantian into the alley quietly. Sure enough, he sees a man lying not far away, covering his stomach, with a pool of blood on the ground beside him.


    Chen Tiantian''s face turned white with fright. She pulled Bai Qingqing''s clothes and said, "what should I do, Qingqing, there''s blood!"


    Bai Qingqing had never seen such a thing, and she was also a little afraid. She thought quickly, "well, sweet, you stay here and wait, I''ll call an ambulance. Remember, just hide here, watch from a distance, don''t get close, wait for my call


    Chen Tiantian is very afraid, but she also knows that she can''t run when she is afraid, so she can only let Bai Qingqing go out to make a phone call. She took Bai Qingqing''s hand and said, "Qingqing, come back quickly. I''m afraid. "


    "Well, you''re hiding here. Don''t run around and don''t talk. Do you hear me?" Bai Qingqing warned.


    "I see. Go and come back quickly." Chen Tiantian is very scared, but she still pretends to be calm.


    Bai Qingqing nodded, looked at the man lying there, turned and ran out.


    Chen Tiantian watched Bai Qingqing trot all the way, and then turned to look at the people lying there. After waiting for a while, I saw that there was no one around and listened to his voice getting weaker and weaker. Chen Tiantian is a little worried. I don''t know how long he has been lying here and how long he has been bleeding. Can he get to the ambulance.


    Chen Tiantian looked around and saw that there was no one. She thought about it carefully. She still went quietly to the man and went straight to see the man''s wound. As soon as I reached out, my hand was caught.


    Chen Tiantian''s face turned white with fright. She suddenly raised her head and bumped into the man''s eyes. Chen Tiantian''s voice was shaking,


    "I, I, I''m not a bad person. Don''t ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "who are you?" Jiang Ruiqi asked weakly.


    "Qingqing and I passed by. When we heard a voice, we came to have a look. We saw that Qingqing had already gone out to call an ambulance. You wait. " Chen Tiantian said with her head down.


    Jiang Ruiqi has some doubts in her eyes. This alley is located in a remote place. Ordinary people seldom come here. She is a girl. What are you doing here.


    Bai Qingqing hurried back after calling, just to see this scene, immediately ran over in anger, opened Jiang Ruiqi, grabbed Chen Tiantian''s hand, "what are you doing, rascal!" And then protect Chen Tiantian behind him, "Tiantian, are you ok? He didn''t do anything to you, did he? "


    Chen Tiantian shook her head, "it''s OK, Qingqing. Don''t get me wrong. He didn''t do anything to me. He just thought I was a bad person. By the way, did you call? "


    "Yes, they said they would be there in about 20 minutes." Bai Qingqing looks at Chen Tiantian carefully. Seeing that she really has nothing to do, she is relieved. She turns to Jiang Ruiqi and says, "don''t bite LV Dongbin. I don''t know what a good person is. Today, if it wasn''t for Tian Tian''s kindness, you would not know if you died here. OK, sweetie, the phone has already been called. Let''s go! "


    Chen Tiantian takes a look at Jiang Ruiqi over Bai Qingqing, "forget it, Qingqing, good people do it to the end, let''s wait for the ambulance here! You see, he looks pale. If we leave and the ambulance doesn''t come, what will happen to him? I''ll have a bad conscience. "


    "Oh, you are so kind! Well, I''ll wait with you. Let''s go and wait there. Stay away from him White green green rolled a white eye to say, then pull Chen Tiantian station of far ground.


    Jiang Ruiqi lost too much blood and his head was a little dizzy, but he was still on guard. He didn''t dare to give his life to the two girls whose enemies were unknown.


    Until 15 minutes later, the sound of the ambulance siren sounded not far away. Bai Qingqing''s eyes lit up and pulled Chen Tiantian to run out of the alley, "this way, this way!"


    Chen Tiantian is pulled forward by Bai Qingqing and looks back at Jiang Ruiqi.


    Three days later, Jiang Ruiqi recuperated in the ward, "Er Shao, I have found the person you want to investigate. Here is their information."


    Jiang Ruiqi takes over the folder and opens it. The first page is Chen Tiantian, the little white rabbit girl he met that day? Sweet? He remembered that her companion had called her that day.


    "I have made it clear that these two girls did not mean to pass by. They were originally going to apply for a job in a so-called studio. Maybe they were lucky and found it wrong, so they ran away. In fact, that studio is not a serious studio. They will take naked photos of girls and then manipulate them to engage in pornographic activities. " Car Secretary continued.


    "By the way, the chairman and his wife already know about Er Shao''s injury. His wife is very sad. She wants to come to see you and is persuaded by the chairman. The general manager said, I''ll give you a month to deal with what you have to deal with and go back as soon as possible. As for the Cheng family, the general manager told you not to worry, he will deal with it. " Car Secretary dutifully said.


    "I''m not going back." During the conversation, Jiang Ruiqi had finished reading the materials in his hand, "Secretary Che, help me to go through the formalities. I''m going to study in W University. I''ll tell you in person


    Car Secretary stares big eyes, "two little, what do you say?" According to his understanding of Er Shao, didn''t he go to revenge first? Well, how do you remember to go to w university? He remembers that Er Shao spent money to buy a degree in C University?Is it?


    Car secretary''s eyes fell on the folder, immediately understand, it seems, two little is tired of eating delicacies, want to taste the taste of home cooked dishes. Is it Bai Qingqing or Chen Tiantian? Maybe it''s Chen Tiantian. Bai Qingqing''s spicy girl should not be the dish of Er Shao.


    "Yes, I see. Don''t worry." The existence of car secretary is responsible for wiping the bottom of Er Shao. Fortunately, the salary given by the general manager is so high that he is willing to help Er Shao wipe his ass.


    Bai Qingqing and Chen Tiantian don''t pay attention to it at all, because they are still busy working part-time, working in the fried chicken shop from 6:00 to 10:00 every night.


    That day, Jiang Ruiqi, who has found out Chen Tiantian''s work and rest time, came to the university town of W university to meet Chen Tiantian. It would be better if you could get close to it.


    Just to see a drunk pestering Chen Tiantian, Jiang Ruiqi''s eyes brighten. Just as he is about to rush up to save the hero and show his charm, he sees the old man take out a baseball bat from her schoolbag and beat the drunk scurrying!


    Jiang Ruiqi''s face is black. Why is she everywhere!


    Chen tiantianjiao laughs and pulls Bai Qingqing to act like a spoiled child, "Qingqing, you are great! How nice of you


    Bai Qingqing touched Chen Tiantian''s hair and they walked side by side.


    Jiang Ruiqi stands under the tree, waiting for Bai Qingqing''s back. He has a premonition that this woman is definitely a stumbling block on her way to pursue her girlfriend, or the kind that she can''t move away!


    A week later, a new student came to Chen Tiantian''s class. The counselor introduced that he had asked for two months'' leave for various reasons.


    Chen Tiantian looked up and saw that it was the man in the alley that day.


    After class, Jiang Ruiqi came to Chen Tiantian and said, "Hello, Tiantian, isn''t it? I heard your friend call you that day. My name is Jiang Ruiqi. I think I still owe you a thank you. "


    Chen Tiantian was embarrassed. "Hello. You''re welcome. We''re all classmates. By the way, is your injury all right? "


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s just that you can''t do strenuous exercise. You need to rest for a while." Jiang Ruiqi said with a smile.


    "Then you shouldn''t be in such a hurry to come to school. You should have recovered your injuries before you came." Chen Tiantian said with concern.


    "I want to see you earlier and say thank you face to face." Jiang Ruiqi stares at Chen Tiantian''s eyes and says affectionately.


    Chen Tiantian was a little strange when she heard this. Without waiting for her to think more, Bai Qingqing came and stood at the door of the classroom, "Tiantian, do you want to go to the toilet? Together Bai Qingqing and Chen Tiantian are both Chinese majors, but they are not in the same class, but most of them are in the same class.


    "Yes, I''ll be right there." Chen Tiantian immediately left Jiang Ruiqi and trotted all the way to Bai Qingqing. Holding her arm, they left intimately.


    "Who is that man? Want to chase you? "


    "Oh, it''s a coincidence that the new student in our class is the one we met that day. He''s thanking me. "


    "Well, I''m still calling. Why didn''t he say thanks to me. It is estimated that he has a crush on you and wants to make up with you. You, stay away from him. You are so stupid. Don''t be sold without knowing. "


    The sound from afar made Jiang Ruiqi black.


    Next to him, several girls came up and said, "Hello, classmate Jiang, I''m ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "go away!" Jiang Ruiqi didn''t feel pity for jade in his heart, so he just scolded some girls away. Kitsch, vanity, today''s college students ah, really!


    At this time, a boy dressed as hip-hop came over with a smile, "classmate Jiang, right? Why, it seems that Jiang has a crush on Chen Tiantian? Ha ha, everyone, I advise you a few words. Chen Tiantian is a little simple, but her friend Bai Qingqing is not easy to provoke. Despite her gentle appearance and good handwriting, the counselors in her class and some old professors in her department like her very much. But this girl''s mouth is too mean. She protects Chen Tiantian tightly, just like an old hen protects a chick. The key is that Chen Tiantian listens to her very much. Classmate, I advise you, if you want to chase Chen Tiantian, you have to pass Bai Qingqing first. "


    Jiang Ruiqi took a look at him and gave a sneer. Do college students have so many eyes now? Don''t think that you don''t know what he''s thinking. It''s just a matter of looking at your clothes. You''re a rich man. You want to make friends with him. He''s seen a lot of such people.


    Chen Tiantian and Bai Qingqing''s relationship, he knows better than anyone. There''s no need for him to do anything here.


    Without looking at the man, he turned and left.


    Angry, the hip-hop boy''s face was blue and white, spat, "I swear you can''t catch up with Chen Tiantian in your life!" He really saw that Jiang Ruiqi was well dressed. He was a rich man and wanted to get close to him. But the most important thing is that he is interested in Bai Qingqing, but he doesn''t dare to express himself. That''s why he encourages Jiang Ruiqi.


    But Jiang Ruiqi''s attitude, what do you mean, money is great!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    In the next few days, in addition to classes, Bai Qingqing and Chen Tiantian are inseparable. Jiang Ruiqi can''t find any chance to get close to Chen Tiantian.


    No way, Jiang Ruiqi had to sit next to Chen Tiantian in class, trying to take the opportunity to talk with Chen Tiantian. But Chen Tiantian''s attitude in class is especially serious. She can only see the teacher and blackboard writing in her eyes. She is as serious as a primary school student. Rao Shijiang Ruiqi is sitting next to her, but like the air.


    As soon as class is over, Bai Qingqing will show up at the door of their class on time and hook her fingers at Chen Tiantian. Chen Tiantian immediately runs to Bai Qingqing''s arms like a swallow in the forest.


    Bai Qingqing is half a head taller than Chen Tiantian. She holds Chen Tiantian in her arms and smiles at Jiang Ruiqi with pride. Jiang Ruiqi turns black. For the 10000th time, he confirms that Bai Qingqing did it on purpose.


    Liu Zichao, the hip-hop boy, came to Jiang Ruiqi again with a sneer on his face. "Ha ha, hit the wall! It''s time Let you look down, let you look down!


    "I don''t talk to cowards," he said


    "Who do you call a coward?" Liu Zichao glared angrily.


    Jiang Ruiqi looks at Liu Zichao in disgust. He can see it these days. Whenever Bai Qingqing appears, Liu Zichao will appear. He peeps at Bai Qingqing affectionately with his eyes, but he doesn''t dare to speak to Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing takes a part-time job in the fried chicken shop every night. Liu Zichao also goes there, orders a cup of milk tea and a fried chicken, and sits all night. When Bai Qingqing returns to the dormitory, he will go back. Like a person, even up the courage to speak are not cowards is what!


    "Cut. Do you think you are very capable? Have you made any progress after so many days? Hum, I sit with Chen Tiantian every day. Did they say a word to you? Oh, I said a few words, "please sit aside. You''re blocking me from writing on the blackboard." Cut Liu Zichao said with disdain.


    Jiang Ruiqi turned to stare at him, Liu Zichao was not afraid, "let''s make a deal, you help me chase Bai Qingqing. Think about it. If Bai Qingqing falls in love, how can she have time to watch Chen Tiantian every day? At that time, won''t you be able to go up? "


    "You? You dare not even talk to Bai Qingqing. Are you still chasing her? How can you run after me Jiang Ruiqi said in disgust.


    "What do you know? It''s because of love and respect! She is the goddess in my mind. How can a goddess blaspheme at will! " Liu Zichao blushed and pleaded, "you don''t know, I''ve seen her for a long time. That was three years ago, that summer vacation, my parents would go abroad to participate in any exchange meeting, let me go to my grandmother''s house. It was there that I met Qingqing for the first time Liu Zichao recalled the beginning with a rippling face.


    Jiang Ruiqi''s face is expressionless, but the dislike in his eyes shows his inner thoughts.


    "I was stupid at that time. My grandmother was old and the food she cooked was not delicious. My mother gave me a lot of money when she left, so I bought food outside every day. As a result, I was targeted by the little gangsters on the street. Finally one day, I was blocked in the alley by four or five little gangsters. At that time, Qingqing appeared in front of me like the goddess of salvation. She took out a baseball bat from her schoolbag and beat those little gangsters away with three or two strokes. "


    When Jiang Ruiqi heard this, he gasped at the corner of his mouth. It''s a long time to put baseball bats in your schoolbag. What a real violent woman!


    "At that time, I was so shocked that I didn''t even find out when she left. When I reacted and wanted to find her again, I couldn''t find her. I''ve been looking in town for seven or eight days, but I haven''t found it. Until the beginning of school, I saw her in the crowd at the first sight, she is still so beautiful, so unforgettable Liu Zichao has a rippling smile on his face.


    "I like her. I want her to be my girlfriend, my wife and the mother of my children." Liu Zichao suddenly said with a serious face, "but I don''t know how to say it. As soon as I saw her, I was nervous. My heart beat faster. I didn''t know where to put my hands and feet. I couldn''t say anything. Janice, you have to help me! Otherwise, you will never catch up with Chen Tiantian in your life. "


    Jiang Ruiqi looked at him, looked down and thought, "OK! It''s a deal


    At the same time, Bai Qingqing also talked to Li Su on the phone about the experience of these days, "that Jiang Ruiqi is very interested in Tiantian, but I don''t think he is a good man. At the beginning, the wound looked like a knife wound."


    Li Su frowns. It seems that the man has already appeared. She remembers that there is no such thing in the original book. When the man first meets the woman, it seems that the man accidentally sees the woman feeding wild cats and dogs on the roadside. She thinks that the woman is very loving, so she notices the woman.


    What''s going on now!


    However, she remembers that before the male dominated family, they were really mixed up in society, but later they were washed away. So it''s not surprising that men have enemies. What''s more, the man''s character, how to say, is cruel and ruthless, and he will be rewarded. Just see how he treats the girl who cheated him. But, the man is really like the woman, in front of the woman, the man has been disguised as a gentle person, is afraid of the beloved to see their dark side.


    Therefore, Li Su reminded: "don''t go too far, in case he really likes sweet."


    "Well, if he really likes sweet, how can he not stand such a small obstacle. It''s a test! Sweet silly, I have to guard for her Bai Qingqing looks around at Chen Tiantian, who is talking to her mother in a quiet voice, and says with a smile. "Milk, don''t worry. I know it.""Don''t talk about sweetness. Let''s talk about you. Milk is not an antique. If you have a boyfriend, bring it back to let milk have a look. As long as you have good character, we don''t care about family background." Li Su thinks that she is sure that Bai Qingqing can''t rob her friend''s boyfriend. As long as Bai Qingqing doesn''t die, she won''t die.


    "You''re kidding. No one likes a man like me." Although Bai Qingqing also has long hair, which is strongly demanded by her mother, she also knows that her personality is very similar to her milk, believing in the supremacy of force. Most men don''t like girls with this character. It''s the soft and glutinous girl like Tiantian that attracts people.


    But Bai Qingqing doesn''t care. She can fight, earn money, and do housework. She thinks she can live well by herself. She doesn''t want to be a second mother. Life will only revolve around men, submissive.


    "Don''t talk too much! There will always be people who will see your good. " Li Su said with a smile. At least, she likes Bai Qingqing such a generous and straightforward girl.


    "That''s good news. Milk, we can''t go back this weekend. The fried chicken shop doesn''t let people go Bai Qingqing said.


    "If you don''t come back, I''ll come and see you. I''m going to pay a down payment in the provincial capital to buy you a house. However, if you repay the loan in the future, you will have to bear part of it. It is estimated that the money at home is not enough. " Li Su left a heavy weight. In recent days, she has calculated her family''s savings, barely enough to pay a down payment. She wants to buy Bai Qingqing a house in the provincial capital before the house price rises. It doesn''t matter if the area is small.


    "What Bai Qingqing some can''t believe his ears, "parents will agree?"


    "They said," what''s the point. You''ve been thinking about it yourself. Where can I buy it? What kind of apartment do you want to buy? " Li Su said aggressively.


    Hang up the phone, Bai Qingqing some can''t believe their ears, milk to buy her a house in the provincial capital? Although it''s a loan to buy a house, do you have so much money at home?


    Chen Tiantian over there also hung up. Seeing that Bai Qingqing''s face was not right, she asked, "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Tiantian, I said that I would come to see me this weekend, and that I would get a loan to buy a house for me in the provincial capital." Bai Qingqing still can''t believe it.


    Chen Tiantian sincerely felt happy for her good friend, "great! Qingqing, you also have a house! Qingqing, if I don''t have a place to go, can I live there? "


    "What''s wrong? How long do you want to live! You can live for the rest of your life! " Bai Qingqing said with a smile, "I said, let me pay attention to this period of time. I don''t know how much money I have at home, but I think the area is nothing, the location is the most important!"


    Chen Tiantian nodded, "in this way, we take advantage of the noon break to understand the real estate. I''ll be with you. "


    "How sweet, thanks to you! No, I have to work a few more jobs in the future. I said that my family''s money may only be enough to pay a down payment, a loan or something. I have to help pay it back. " Bai Qingqing said with firm eyes.


    Chen Tiantian is envious, but she also knows that her parents have done their best. If they have the ability, they will give themselves the best. Mom and dad raised her so big, let her learn talent, let her go to university, pay enough, next, it''s time for her to repay mom and Dad, she must work hard, strive to buy a house in the provincial capital, and then take mom and dad over to enjoy happiness!


    "Qingqing, let''s work together!" Chen Tiantian also said firmly.


    "Yes! Come on Bai Qingqing smiles and hugs Chen Tiantian.


    "Cough!" Not far away came a few coughs.


    Bai Qingqing releases Chen Tiantian and turns his head in confusion. Jiang Ruiqi, who is the man next to him? And what''s that in his hand? Rose, is it to tell sweet? However, isn''t Jiang Ruiqi fond of sweetness? How to bring someone else to tell sweet? She said that Jiang Ruiqi was not a good man!


    "Well, Qingqing, I have something to say to you." Liu Zichao summoned up the courage to speak.


    "Who are you? Do I know you? " White green green doubts of say.


    Liu Zichao was disappointed. She didn''t remember me, but he was not discouraged. "Qingqing, I''m Liu Zichao, from the provincial capital. I like you. Can I pursue you?"


    Chen Tiantian looks at Bai Qingqing with an excited face. It''s great. Someone finally finds that Qingqing is better. She said, Qingqing is so good that all the boys have eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Jiang Ruiqi saw Chen Tiantian''s excited expression and laughed. How lovely. Bai Qingqing was denounced, and her good friend was even more excited than the client. What a simple girl.


    In fact, Jiang Ruiqi has a thousand ways to let Bai Qingqing not disturb him, but he didn''t do that. On the one hand, Bai Qingqing also saved his life. After all, she made the call. Although he didn''t want to admit it. Second, it is because of the relationship between Tian Tian and Bai Qingqing. He investigated them and knew that the two girls were good friends from childhood to adulthood. It was because of Bai Qingqing''s protection that Tian Tian could grow up so beautiful.


    Therefore, he can''t do anything to Bai Qingqing, because if Tiantian knows, she will hate herself. After all, she is such a simple and kind person.


    The only way is to find a boyfriend for Bai Qingqing and send her away.


    Jiang Ruiqi has thought of letting Secretary Che chase Bai Qingqing. After all, Secretary Che is good and his work is good. Bai Qingqing should like it.


    Just at this time, Liu Zichao came out.


    Jiang Ruiqi has seriously considered that Liu Zichao has a good family, although he is not as good as himself. Both parents are professors of W University, so they are scholarly. It''s OK, though it''s not as good as myself. In addition, Bai Qingqing and his peers should have a common language.


    That''s why he agreed to Liu Zichao''s proposal. Help him pursue Bai Qingqing.


    "Thank you for liking it, but I''m very busy. Falling in love won''t be on my schedule in the next few years. I''m sorry. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " Bai Qingqing said with a perfunctory smile. Then he took Chen Tiantian and left.


    "No, Qingqing, this is the first time someone has made such a formal confession to you. Do you really not think about it?" Chen Tiantian asked as she walked.


    "How can I have time to fall in love, such luxury!" Bai Qingqing said, "you see, for the sake of scholarship, we have to study hard. In our spare time, we have to work part-time to lighten the burden of our family, right? Now I have to buy a house for me. I have to inspect the real estate. I have to work more to repay the mortgage. How can I have time to fall in love? "


    Chen Tiantian thought seriously, "yes! It''s just a pity. I think that Liu Zichao is very good-looking and sincere. "


    "Well, how can I say it? It''s early. After a few years, I''ll have a firm foothold in this city. If he comes back to tell me, maybe I will agree." Bai Qingqing also felt that it was a pity. After all, Liu Zichao was the first one to make a formal confession with himself in so many years, which was very commemorative.


    "Is that true? After a few years, you will really agree to my confession Liu Zichao suddenly emerged from behind them, still holding the bunch of roses in his hand, and said excitedly.


    Bai Qingqing and Chen Tiantian were startled, "where did you come from?"


    "We''ve been following you all the time. You said that you were too involved and didn''t find out." Jiang Ruiqi said, looking at Chen Tiantian with a loving face. He knows the family background of the Chen family, and loves Sweet''s hard work. However, he also knows that Tiantian has her own pride and will not accept her help casually. Now he is not qualified.


    He has to think about how to help the Chen family without any trace.


    "Qingqing, I really like you. I know you have your own goals and plans. I won''t disturb you. I''ll stay by your side as a friend first. When you feel fit, shall we be together again? " Liu Zichao is easy to summon up the courage to confess. I really don''t want to forget it. Anyway, he didn''t want to give up easily.


    Bai Qingqing ah, and this operation?


    "By the way, didn''t you just say that your family is buying a house in the provincial capital? I know acquaintances. The price can be cheaper. Do you want to keep up with it.


    "No! As I said, there is no such thing as a free lunch. We don''t take advantage of this. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. " White green green rolled a white eye to say.


    "Then, then, are we friends?" Liu Zichao asked softly.


    "Yes, it is." Bai Qingqing didn''t want to admit that they were friends, but Chen Tiantian pulled her clothes hard beside her. Looking at Chen Tiantian''s bright eyes, Bai Qingqing knew that her girlish heart was overflowing again, so she had no choice but to agree.


    Liu Zichao jumped three feet high with excitement, and Jiang Ruiqi rolled his eyes.


    "Qingqing, since we are friends, we should help each other, right? Where are you going? Shall we go together? " Liu Zichao threw the flowers into the garbage can next to Bai Qingqing and tried to persuade him.


    Bai Qingqing looked at Liu Zichao and said, "stop, the place we are going to next is not suitable for you."


    Liu Zichao some grievances, "where is not suitable for me to go?"


    "Toilet!" Bai Qingqing said without expression.


    Liu Zichao is petrified, and Jiang Ruiqi laughs.


    Bai Qingqing runs away with Chen Tiantian, leaving Liu Zichao petrified. For a long time, Liu Zichao looks at Jiang Ruiqi plaintively, "you say, no matter how old girls are, they all like to go to the toilet together! Why on earthJiang Ruiqi was too lazy to discuss such a boring problem with him. He lifted his legs and left. He was held by Liu Zichao. "Don''t hurry to go. Help me analyze. What should I do next?"


    Jiang Ruiqi took a look at him and didn''t want to talk to him. Liu Zichao glared at him, "are you stupid? I''m friends with Qingqing now, friend! Do you know what is "near water tower, first month"? Jiang Ruiqi, you have to help me, otherwise, you don''t want to get close to Chen Tiantian! "


    Jiang Ruiqi looks at Liu Zichao with the eyes of a fool, but he still stops.


    Liu Zichao laughed, "that''s right!"


    Bai Qingqing and Chen Tiantian come out of the toilet and are ready to eat in the canteen. As a result, they see Liu Zichao and Jiang Ruiqi standing under the opposite tree with several bottles of drinks in their hands. When they see them coming out, they rush over excitedly, "Qingqing, where are you going now? Do you want to eat in the canteen? What a coincidence. So are we. Let''s go together. What do you like to eat? "


    Bai Qingqing suppresses the impulse of rolling her eyes. Is this man a dog skin plaster? Push your nose on your face, this is it!


    Chen Tiantian looks at it with a smile. Seeing this, Jiang Ruiqi quietly walks up to her, hands her a bottle of green tea, and carefully turns off the cap of the bottle. "Green tea contains less sugar, so girls don''t get fat after drinking it."


    Chen Tiantian was a little embarrassed and said with a red face, "thank you!"


    Liu Zichao is still pestering Bai Qingqing over there. Bai Qingqing has no time for him. Jiang Ruiqi takes the opportunity to chat with Chen Tiantian. "You have a good relationship with your friends!"


    "Do you say Qingqing? Yes, we are very good friends Chen Tiantian said with a smile. "You don''t think Qingqing is fierce. In fact, she is very nice."


    "But don''t you think she''s too strict with you?" Asked Jiang Ruiqi.


    "No, I think it''s good. Qingqing always says that I''m too soft tempered to refuse others. It''s true. Qingqing helped me block a lot of things. My mother said that with Qingqing by my side, she would be relieved. " Chen Tiantian said with a smile.


    Jiang Ruiqi didn''t speak any more, just looked at Chen Tiantian''s eyes more and more soft, what a lovely girl.


    In this way, the two person line became the four person line. There are two more people in Bai Qingqing''s and Chen Tiantian''s life.


    These two people are just like dog skin plaster. They can''t get rid of them. In addition to going to the toilet and sleeping, the other time, these two people will try their best to follow them. Even if they go to work, these two goods will come together to help. The owner of the fried chicken shop is very happy about this. It''s a good thing to spend two people''s money and four people''s work.


    This weekend, Li Su will come to the provincial capital. Bai Qingqing and Chen Tiantian specially asked the boss for leave. Who ever thought that Liu Zichao and Jiang Ruiqi also came, "what are you two doing here? Didn''t I tell you? I''ll come here today! "


    "Yes, because grandma is here, we have to come here even more." Liu Zichao is very serious today. He looks like a sunny and young student. Even Jiang Ruiqi is a little out of place.


    Bai Qingqing feels a little headache, but it''s too late to take care of so much, so he can only pull Chen Tiantian to the station.


    "Milk When Bai Qingqing saw Li Su, she was very excited and ran directly to Li Su''s arms.


    "How old are you? Why are you still like a child? Let''s go Li Su rolled her eyes and spoke impolitely, but the expression on her face betrayed her true heart. She still enjoyed her granddaughter''s intimacy.


    "I haven''t seen you in some days. Tian Tian has grown up a lot." Li Su touched Chen Tiantian''s hair and said with a smile, "your mother has brought you a lot of things. I''ll give them to you later."


    Bai Qingqing took the bag in Li Su''s hand. Wow, it''s so heavy. The milk strength is still so strong. Then one hand hugged one of Li Su''s arms.


    "Thank you, Granny Li." Chen Tiantian affectionately held Li Su''s other arm, "grandma has worked hard all the way. Are you tired? Thirsty or not? I bought a drink. Grandma, have a drink


    When Li Su was about to speak, he saw Liu Zichao and Jiang Ruiqi standing not far away. Li Su looked up and down and asked Bai Qingqing, "who are they?"


    Bai Qingqing was just about to speak when Liu Zichao said, "Hello Granny Li, my name is Liu Zichao and his name is Jiang Ruiqi. We are good friends of Qingqing and Tiantian. Today I know Granny Li is coming, so I came here to pick her up Said, very naturally took over the white green green hands of the bag. It''s so heavy when I drop my hand!


    Li Su smiles thoughtfully. It turns out that this is the man. He looks very good! However, this Liu Zichao, who came out. It seems that Qingqing is not telling the truth.


    Chen Tiantian smiles and whispers a few words in Li Su''s ear. Li Su looks at Bai Qingqing and smiles. Bai Qingqing blushes, "milk, don''t listen to Tian Tian''s nonsense. It''s not that.


    "Grandma, you see, Qingqing''s face is red, and she still doesn''t admit it!" Chen Tiantian said with a smile.


    "Chen Tiantian!" Bai Qingqing became angry.


    "Why! Isn''t that more pursuers? I''m sorry. Sweet is right Li Su stares at Bai Qingqing. You''re heartless. You''re a fierce woman in front of the man. Do you want to know!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Bai Qingqing has some grievances, Li Su helpless smile, "you are also big, fall in love is very normal, what embarrassed, just have to wipe your eyes, don''t meet some slag man.". However, even if met dregs male also does not matter, knew promptly stops the loss to be OK


    "Milk Bai Qingqing put her arms around Li Su.


    "Well, how old are you? You are still coquettish. Others are watching jokes!" Li Su pats Bai Qingqing''s head and looks at Liu Zichao. He looks at Bai Qingqing with a smile on Fangzheng''s eyes. After perceiving his sight, he immediately looked serious.


    Li Su laughed in his heart, "well, it''s important to do business as soon as possible."


    Bai Qingqing stood up straight. As soon as he was about to speak, Jiang Ruiqi reached out and pushed Liu Zichao. Liu Zichao woke up and said, "by the way, Granny Li, this is the information we have collected during this period. Have a look." Then he handed a thick notebook.


    Li Su then took a look, which is a detailed introduction of each property, traffic location, surrounding facilities, house type, price and so on, very detailed.


    Bai Qingqing took a look and glared at Liu Zichao. She was more detailed than what she had prepared!


    Li Su rough turned over, in the heart had bottom, "go, this side talks inconvenient, we find a place to sit down slowly to say."


    Liu Zichao looked around, "there''s a McDonald''s over there. Granny Li, let''s go to McDonald''s and sit down."


    Li Su nodded.


    Several people into McDonald''s, Jiang Ruiqi very natural to order a meal, "sweet, what do you want to eat?"? Shall we order together? "


    Chen Tiantian thought Jiang Ruiqi was going to create opportunities for Liu Zichao. She nodded with a smile, "OK."


    But Li Su stopped her, "sweet, sit down and have a look."


    Chen Tiantian said blankly, "ah? It''s not necessary. I don''t buy a house. "


    "Who said you didn''t buy a house. I told your mother that I wanted to buy a house for Qingqing. After discussing with your father, your mother raised 60000 yuan and planned to buy you a house in the provincial capital. It doesn''t matter if it''s small. If you''re unhappy with your mother-in-law''s family in the future, you can have a place to stay. " Li Su said with a smile.


    Chen Tiantian''s eyes widened. She knew about her family and couldn''t afford so much money. The money must have been borrowed by mom and dad.


    Chen Tiantian shook her head and said, "Granny Li, I don''t buy a house. You take the money back to my parents. As you know about my family, I can''t afford the mortgage at all. That''s too much pressure. No way. "


    "You are a silly boy. I reckon that in a few years, the house price should go up. I''ll buy a house while the house price doesn''t go up. What''s more, if you buy a house, you can rent it out. It doesn''t cost much to repay the loan. " Li Su advised. "It''s also the intention of your parents. As a parent, they always want to give their children the best."


    "I''m right. The house can be rented out. Let''s work harder, it''s OK! " Bai Qingqing encouraged.


    Jiang Ruiqi didn''t expect that an old lady would know about house prices, but he also knew that house prices would rise in the next few years, and then he advised, "yes, Tiantian, Granny Li is right. I think this set of Sihai garden is very good. I can get the key right away if I have an existing house. It''s 60 square meters, surrounded by No.1 Middle School in the city. Now parents pay great attention to their children''s education. In the future, they can rent the house to their accompanying parents for three years. The monthly rent is about 500 yuan


    Jiang Ruiqi thought it over in his mind and continued, "as for the house price, it''s 31 square meters, the total price is 180000 yuan, and the down payment is 60000 yuan, which will be paid in 20 years, about 800 yuan a month. It''s a good deal. I''ll vouch for you. I''m sure it''s OK! "


    "Yes, sweet. In this way, we only need to pay back the loan of 300 yuan a month. Let''s work harder. We can handle it. " Bai Qingqing calculated and thought he could handle it.


    "But... Chen Tiantian is also a little excited, but she still hesitates.


    "It''s nothing to be sure of! That''s the decision! " Bai Qingqing grabs Chen Tiantian''s shoulder and says seriously.


    "All right! Qingqing, I listen to you Chen Tiantian looked at Bai Qingqing and said firmly.


    After persuading Chen Tiantian, Li Su and Bai Qingqing also chose a house with an area of about 80 square meters and a down payment of 120000 yuan.


    Li Su looked at the book in front of him with regret. Unfortunately, he had no money. Otherwise, he would buy more houses while the house price is so low, sell them and get rich. But forget it, she did not cross to get rich, as long as the completion of the task on the line, there is no need to live so tired.


    Li Su stayed in the provincial capital for three or four days. With the help of Jiang Ruiqi and Liu Zichao, he successfully completed all the procedures.


    Bai Qingqing and Chen Tiantian accompanied Li Su for another day in the provincial capital. Of course, Jiang Ruiqi and Liu Zichao also accompanied Li Su in the whole process, carrying bags and delivering water. They were very hospitable.


    After all, Li Su is ready to go back.


    Before getting on the bus, Li Su took a look at Liu Zichao, "say hello to your parents for me. If it''s convenient to come back to play with Qingqing during the holiday, although we are a little small, there are several good scenes. Let Qingqing take you to have a look."White green green red face, "milk!"


    Li Su Bai gave her a look and ignored her.


    Liu Zichao''s eyes widened with excitement. Is this an official invitation? Does it mean Granny Li has accepted herself.


    "Granny Li!" Liu Zichao said excitedly.


    "My family is green and shrewd. It''s mean to talk with me, but she''s a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. You''ll know after a long time. Please be more tolerant. Don''t fuss with her. If she goes too far, tell me. I''ll teach her a lesson for you. " Li Su said with a smile.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Qingqing." Liu Zichao patted his chest.


    "I don''t need your care!" Bai Qingqing stares at Liu Zichao.


    Next to Chen Tiantian, Li Su looked at her and said, "Tiantian, don''t be too hard on yourself. Last week your father gave you money and you called back. Your mother is worried! Don''t do that next time


    Chen Tiantian blushed, "I know Granny Li, you and my mother said, I''m ok, let her don''t worry about me."


    Bai Qingqing also put Chen Tiantian in her arms, "milk, don''t worry. I''ll watch her, and she won''t suffer. We have meat for every meal


    "I''m a fool! You look so thin. It''s just like a bamboo pole. Who do you cheat when you eat meat? " Li Su rolled her eyes, took out 300 yuan from her pocket and put it into Bai Qingqing''s hand. "Take it. In the future, besides the mortgage, you can get another 300 yuan for your living expenses every month. Not to mention eating meat, you can eat a good meal at least once a week. Do you hear me


    "Milk Bai Qingqing doesn''t want to take the money.


    "Come on, in a few days, your parents'' salary should be paid, too. The money is enough. Honey, don''t worry. This month''s mortgage, I will help you pay back first, when your house is rented out and you have a balance, you can pay me back again. "


    Chen Tiantian moved red eyes, "thank you Granny Li." She is also worried about this problem. She is worried that the house can not be rented out for the time being. What about the mortgage?


    Li Su did not worry about the fact that the house could not be rented out. She knew that this kind of thing was easy for Jiang Ruiqi. She remembers in the book that after Jiang Ruiqi was with Chen Tiantian, in order to surprise Chen Tiantian, he used his relationship to transfer Chen Tiantian''s father to a department with a high salary but a leisure job, and found a good hospital for Chen Tiantian''s mother.


    Chen Tiantian is a girl with self-respect and self love. She is with Jiang Ruiqi because she likes Jiang Ruiqi, not Jiang Ruiqi''s family. Jiang Ruiqi did such a thing without telling her, which made Chen Tiantian feel insulted. In addition, Bai Qingqing instigates, so Chen Tiantian and Jiang Ruiqi have their first quarrel.


    Bai Qingqing came in at this time.


    But now, Li Su is sure that Bai Qingqing won''t do it. As a person, Bai Qingqing will never touch the person Chen Tiantian likes. What''s more, Liu Zichao is a variable.


    In recent days, Li Su has made a lot of remarks from Liu Zichao, and probably has found out Liu Zichao''s family background. Liu Zichao was born in a family of senior intellectuals, and his parents are addicted to academic research. If Qingqing can really be with Liu Zichao in the future, it is estimated that his parents will not tell their little family what to do.


    After that, she just needs to be optimistic about Baiyunshan, a laggard, and everything will be OK.


    Sure enough, not long after Li Su left, someone came to rent Chen Tiantian''s house, because Chen Tiantian and Bai Qingqing were busy working. Jiang Ruiqi volunteered to talk about it, and finally rented it out for 600 yuan a month. The other party paid the rent for one year at a time.


    Chen Tiantian didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. She was so happy with the money.


    Jiang Ruiqi smiles and looks at Chen Tiantian, "don''t be silly. Put away the rental contract and deposit the money in the bank card."


    Chen Tiantian excited red eyes, "en, I''ll go now, thank you!"


    Bai Qingqing accompanies Chen Tiantian to save money in the bank. Looking at her friend''s excited appearance, Bai Qingqing has some doubts in her heart. Things are going too smoothly.


    Liu Zichao looked at Bai Qingqing and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Qingqing subconsciously said the doubts in her heart. Liu Zichao was happy and quietly said in Bai Qingqing''s ear, "you are so smart, can''t you see it. What accompaniment? It''s probably the trust Jiang Ruiqi asked for. "


    Bai Qingqing frowned, "isn''t that a lie? No, I''ll tell sweetie


    Jiang Ruiqi suddenly turns back and stares at Bai Qingqing coldly.


    Bai Qingqing did not show weakness of stare back, "how, you cheat also reasonable ah!"


    "Tiantian''s family situation is clear in your heart. If it''s not like this, she can''t afford the mortgage at all. I''m also trying to help her. Do you think she''s exhausted in order to work and repay the mortgage?" Jiang Ruiqi said coldly.


    Bai Qingqing snorted, "with me, I will help her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    "You are Tiantian''s friend. You should know that with her pride and self-esteem, she will not always accept your help. That''s why I came up with this compromise." Otherwise, let alone a 60 square meter house, he can afford a villa in Mordor!


    Bai Qingqing bit her lip, and she knew what Jiang Ruiqi said was true. "This time, don''t cheat her next time. I know you are for sweet good, but you should know, with sweet pride, if you find you cheat her, she will be very sad. Cheat is cheat, even under the banner of good for her! You do it yourself. Don''t be self righteous any more. Also, even if you want to cheat, you have to do Zhou Xiang, don''t let Tiantian find out. At the very least, people have to be arranged to live in the house, and the confession has to be right. "


    Jiang Ruiqi looks at Bai Qingqing and doesn''t speak.


    Chen Tiantian excitedly came out of the bank and noticed that something was wrong with the atmosphere. She hesitated and said, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with this?"


    Bai Qingqing looked away. "It''s OK. Is it done?"


    "Well, Qingqing! Look, this is the passbook! " Chen Tiantian said excitedly, "great, I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. I''m still worried that the house can''t be rented out!"


    "Ha ha, that''s because good people have good rewards. Tiantian, you are so kind. God can''t bear to let you down!" Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    Chen Tiantian smiles, "really?"


    "No more!" Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    Two people gathered together and laughed.


    Liu Zichao stretched out his arm to pound Jiang Ruiqi. Jiang Ruiqi gave him a white look. Liu Zichao said in a low voice, "you have to remember what my family Qingqing said. Hurry up. It''s hard to guarantee that your family Tiantian won''t go there on a whim one day."


    Originally, Jiang Ruiqi was in a bad mood, but Liu Zichao said, "your sweet home is miraculously cured. My sweet home is what he likes.


    When Li Su came back, she didn''t tell anyone. When she went back, she happened to see Bai Yunshan and Wang Fang rummaging in her room.


    Li Su narrowed her eyes for a few days without fighting. She put her nose on her face.


    She put down her luggage, looked around, picked up a stick and hit Baiyun Mountain on the back.


    Baiyun Mountain howled and turned to see that it was Li Su. He was scared out of his wits. "You, you, how did you come back?"


    Wang Fang''s face turned pale, and her clothes fell to the ground. "Mom, mom, why did you come back suddenly?"


    "If I don''t come back suddenly, how can I see this good play?" Li Su took the opportunity to smoke a few more Baiyunshan, cold hum said.


    Wang Fang was too scared to move. While Li Su was talking, Bai Yunshan took the opportunity to run to one side.


    "Come on, what do you want to do when you''re rummaging?" Li Su sat down, poured himself a glass of water and took a sip.


    Bai Yunshan didn''t dare to speak, so he pushed Wang Fang to say it. Wang Fang was also afraid, but still trembled and said, "Mom, don''t get me wrong. Yunshan met some friends a few days ago and talked about a business that is sure to earn without losing. Because of the good relationship with Yunshan, he wanted to pull Yunshan to invest together. Yunshan thinks it''s good. He wants to invest some money in it. "


    "What kind of business can we make without losing? Is there such a good thing? Let me hear it. " Li Su said with a sneer.


    "I''m not sure about the details. I just heard that it''s about putting money in. The monthly interest is very high, and the interest is paid on time every month. You can take it as you like without any restrictions. I discussed with Yunshan and thought it was feasible, but my friend was in a hurry. We were afraid that there would be no shop after this village. It happened that you were not here, so we just said, "Wang Fang said softly.


    "So you just rummaged in my room? Do you want to find your passbook? " Li Su sneered a few times, "to tell you the truth, I have taken away the passbook, and I have also taken out the money. Now there are only 2000 yuan left in the passbook. If you want to take it, take it!" Li Su sneered.


    "Where''s the money?" Baiyun Mountain suddenly excited, "why is there 2000 yuan left? Where did you get the money? " While the old lady is not at home, Baiyunshan secretly checks accounts with Wang Fang. In the past ten years, there have always been more than 100000 yuan in the family''s deposits. How much money did the old witch spend?


    "I bought a house. I gave Qingqing a loan and bought a house in the provincial capital. " Li Su said.


    "Buy a house? We don''t have a house. Why buy a house in the provincial capital! What''s more, Qingqing is just a girl. She will marry someone else in the future. Why buy her a house? " Baiyunshan said with his neck held high.


    "And you? Do you think you should not buy a house for Qingqing? " Li Su asked Wang Fang.


    "Mom, Yunshan is right. Qingqing is a girl. If you love her, when you get married in the future, you should pay more dowry and give more money to the bottom of the box. You don''t have to buy a house! " Wang Fang said carefully.


    Li Su sneered, "you are really a good wife! What I told you before, you''re not listening to it. I told you earlier that you can only count on Qingqing in your life. You don''t care. You''re a useless husband. You hold it like an edict. "Li Su said that he was more and more angry. He stood up and took the stick up. He rushed over and waved the stick again. This time, even Wang Fang was not spared. He suffered several times. "I tell you, I''m not dead, and it''s not up to you to decide this family! It seems that I''ve been so kind to you recently, which makes you forget yourself! "


    Baiyun Mountain was badly beaten and wanted to resist, but his legs were not sharp and he couldn''t hide. He had no fighting power. Wang Fang saw, very distressed, want to body each other, but this time Li Su also no longer tolerate her, according to play.


    After a while, Li soda was tired, so he threw away the stick and sat on the stool panting, "I tell you, I''m not dead yet, and it''s not up to you to decide this family!"


    "You are eccentric! Why are you willing to buy a house for that dead girl, but you don''t support me to do business! " Baiyun Mountain cried weakly.


    "The house is a fixed asset, and it will not depreciate in that decade. I don''t have any money now. If I have money, I will buy a house. Business for you? Why don''t you think about that thing around your neck? There''s such a good thing in the world! If there is such a good thing, don''t they have relatives? Such a good thing doesn''t matter to your family first, but it''s cheap for you? Do you think others are doing charity and caring for the mentally handicapped? " Li Su said with a crackle.


    Baiyun Shan blinked, "although I''m stupid, I can tell you are scolding me!"


    "Well, it''s not stupid to hear that!" Li Su said with disdain, "originally, if you want to do some business or something honestly, I can give you money, but it depends on your appearance that you are not hardworking, what can you do? All day long thinking about overnight wealth, thinking about the pie falling from the sky, hum, I see, when the sky will drop the weight and kill you stupid. And you, I really want to ask my in laws who died early, how did they raise a daughter like you? It''s not the same age now. It''s the same thing. Have you forgotten how he hit you in the first place? I didn''t know you were so virtuous! My husband wants to go up to the wall, you help build a ladder, my husband wants to kill people, I''m afraid you also need to help sharpen your knife? "


    Wang Fang turned pale, "no! Mom, I''m wrong! Don''t be angry Wang Fang knew that Li Su was really angry this time. For more than ten years, this is the first time that Li Su started to fight Wang Fang. In the past, no matter how angry Li Su was or how he hit Baiyunshan, he never touched a finger of Wang Fang. At the beginning, the memory of being beaten by Yunshan came again, and Wang Fang couldn''t bear it any more.


    "What about this month''s salary? Bring it Li Su feels a little headache. This is her first time to be a mother, but she is still such a generous master. Li Su has no patience to tell him about life and reason, so she can only suppress it by force. But at present, the effect is not very good.


    "Ma!" Wang Fang muttered.


    "And the money? What''s your salary this month? " As soon as Li Su saw it, he knew it was not good.


    "Yunshan took it." Wang Fang said in a low voice.


    Li Su angrily slapped the table, walked to Baiyun Mountain with a stick, pointed at him with a stick, "where''s the money?"


    "It''s my treat, it''s gone!" Baiyunshan was very generous when he spent money, but now he is afraid. Nearly 5000 yuan has been spent in just a few days. How did you spend it? He doesn''t remember very well.


    Li Su didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He took a stick and hit hard, "are you a pig? Ah! Pigs are more useful than you! I''ve only been away from home for a few days. I''ve spent 5000 yuan! "


    "Oh, stop fighting! Stop fighting! If I hurt you, I have to ask for leave. I have to deduct my salary! " Baiyun Mountain begged for mercy while hiding.


    "Mom, don''t fight. Yunshan knows it''s wrong. We don''t dare to fight next time." Wang Fang said weakly.


    "And you, do you have a brain! He''s always been a fool, I know that. what about you? How did I tell you before I left? I asked you to look at him well. When he was stupid, you should advise him. Have you advised me? " Li Su said angrily. "Now, one month''s salary is over. What should Qingqing do with her living expenses? What about next month''s mortgage? Are you sorry? Qingqing has to go to school and work part-time. She''s so tired that she can''t even eat a good meal. How nice of you! You spent so much money in a few days! You''re trying to piss me off


    At the end, Li Su put down her stick and began to cry.


    Baiyunshan was wondering when he saw some people coming in. He suddenly turned black. He said that the old witch didn''t fight. He knew that someone was coming in. It''s insidious.


    The people who came were Chen Tiantian''s parents. When they learned that Li Su had come back, they wanted to ask about the situation of the house. Although their daughter said it on the phone, they were still worried and wanted to listen to what Li Su said. There are also several neighbors who come to hear the news. Seeing that Li Su is crying, they come forward one after another to comfort him. Then they accuse Bai Yunshan and Wang Fang one after another, saying that they are too much!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Baiyunshan can''t underestimate these old people. They have sharp eyes one by one. They are staring at them. They can''t do anything in the future. Originally, they were facing the old witch. Now, they are standing with the old witch completely. Baiyunshan was depressed when he thought about it. Since he met this old witch, it''s really not going well.


    Wang Fang also has a look of shame. Before, because of her diligence, kindness, obedience and forbearance, outsiders had a good evaluation of her. Now it''s good. Seeing the criticism and disapproval in the eyes of those elders, Wang Fang felt guilty.


    After some tossing, the neighbors left. Li Su sighed helplessly. Before Chen Tiantian''s parents left, Li Su glared at Wang Fang, "what are you doing there? Why don''t you pour tea?"


    Wang fangru was pardoned and rushed out to pour tea.


    Baiyunshan was embarrassed. He was in pain all over, especially the lame leg. But the old witch didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to go. Who knows if the old witch would be angry. Now he fully understood the evil intentions of the old witch. Even if she killed herself in the future, others would not blame her, but would feel that she had made good intentions and hated iron. It''s insidious.


    Over there, Li Su didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, she told Chen''s father and mother about the house in detail. After that, she said about Tian Tian''s recent situation. Finally, she thought, "I see that there is a boy who seems to have some interest in Tian Tian and is chasing Tian Tian. However, I see that Tian Tian doesn''t seem to be enlightened. Of course, we Qingqing are being chased. "


    As soon as Chen''s father''s face turns black, Tiantian goes to university, and some people think about it. Chen''s mother was very happy, "Auntie, how are you looking at that boy? How are you? "


    "I''m good-looking, considerate and considerate. When I go to the provincial capital, they accompany me back and forth. I''m busy and thoughtful. The key is to be good to Tian Tian. A pair of eyes can only see Tian Tian! " Li Su said.


    Chen''s mother was a little relieved, "my aunt said, that''s definitely not wrong. What about Qingqing? How about Qingqing? " Qingqing, a child, is good at beating Tiantian as a child. When he was in junior high school, there were boys chasing Tiantian, and they were all sent away by Qingqing. She still believes in Qingqing.


    "They get on well. We Tiantian and Qingqing are beautiful and good tempered. It''s normal for some people to like them. " Li Su said with a smile. "As for feelings, let it be. The children are getting older."


    "What my aunt said is, let them go!" Chen mother said happily.


    Chen''s father thought, "Auntie, you just said that my sweetness hasn''t been enlightened, have you?"


    Li Su nodded.


    Chen''s father took a deep breath. He was still hesitant to call to remind his daughter that she is still young. Don''t be in a hurry to fall in love. He can support her even if she gets married at 30. But now think about it, it''s better not to make a phone call. Ten thousand people react together, but my daughter is enlightened. What can I do!


    Let it be!


    After Chen''s parents left, Wang Fang muttered, "Mom, is Qingqing really in love? Where''s the boy from? What''s the situation at home! Qingqing, how can you fall in love with me? "


    "Tell you what to do? You''re a mother. You''ve been around men all day. Have you ever been in charge of your daughter? I tell you, you are not allowed to interfere in Qingqing''s affairs! If you dare to manage three or four, I''ll cut off your hands! What are you doing? Cook Li Su cheered.


    Wang Fang felt aggrieved. She didn''t care about her daughter, but Qingqing didn''t know what was going on. It was her mother who was closest to her before, but later she was so close to her. In the end, she didn''t even talk to herself. She told her everything. Even when she first came to my aunt, she was the first one to tell her Milk.


    Wang Fang does not understand, his sensible filial daughter how to say no, No.


    After Wang Fang went out, Bai Yunshan said with a smile, "what''s the boy''s family background? What do parents do at home? Do you have any money? "


    Li Su did not speak, just raised his hand, Baiyun Mountain scared immediately scurry, "I don''t ask, I don''t ask, is not it?"


    Li Su followed and went out, standing in the yard, hands akimbo, "I warn you, no one is allowed to disturb Qingqing! If you dare to drag Qingqing back, I''ll break your legs! "


    Wang Fang was afraid of Li Su, but now she has done something wrong and is even more guilty. She immediately shrinks her head and hides in the kitchen, saying nothing on the pretext of cooking.


    After hearing this, Bai Yunshan felt more pain and rushed back to his room to hide. How about Bai Qingqing? He really doesn''t worry. What he is worried about now is how to explain to Lao Wang! They all agreed to pay tomorrow. It''s alright now.


    But there''s nothing to worry about. When the old witch comes back, what else can they do.


    Bai Yunshan thought so. The next day, he went to find his good friend Lao Wang. He said the matter and spread his hands. "I can''t help it. I''ll let the old witch buy a house."


    The old Wang was a little disappointed at first, but then he heard about the house and turned his eyes. "It''s also simple. If you take out the house property certificate and go to the bank for mortgage, you will have money! I''m really making a lot of money. If it wasn''t for our friendship, I wouldn''t look for you. You can think about it. After this village, there will be no shop. ""Can pull to, house property certificate affirmation is in old demon old woman that, I can''t ability take out from her hand, unless I don''t want to die." Baiyun Mountain has no guts.


    Lao Wang''s face was slightly gloomy, but then he thought of another idea, playing hard to get. "In this case, brother, I can''t help it. I''m going to find someone else."


    "Ah, Lao Wang, wait for you." Baiyun Mountain is still reluctant to give up such a good thing. If he gets rich, he can get rid of the control of the old witch. How comfortable he was at that time. "Brother Wang, give me another idea."


    "Well, I have a good way." Lao Wang said a few words in the ear of Baiyun Mountain.


    Baiyun Mountain in front of a bright, then some doubt, "is this OK?" That''s usury.


    "Of course. This is low investment and high return. The monthly income is so high, and the interest is more than enough. However, in the first half of the year, not only the principal has been recovered, but also a small profit can be made. What a good deal. " Lao Wang''s bewitching way.


    Baiyunshan hesitated for a long time, but agreed.


    At the end of the new year, Bai Qingqing and Chen Tiantian also went home for the holiday. Liu Zichao and Jiang Ruiqi had planned to send them back, but Jiang Ruiqi''s family had something to do, so they were called back urgently. Liu Zichao''s father was ill, and he had to go to the hospital to guard them, so he couldn''t come.


    Finally, only Bai Qingqing and Chen Tiantian went back. Bai Qingqing and Chen Tiantian are relieved that they don''t want them to come. It''s just that their hometown is too small. People in the whole town know that there is a disturbance.


    Bai Qingqing and Chen Tiantian get out of the car and are ready to walk home. Suddenly, they bump into Aunt Wang, the neighbor next door. As soon as Aunt Wang sees Bai Qingqing, she says excitedly, "Qingqing, go back quickly. There''s something wrong with your family. Go back and watch your milk. Don''t be angry with her!"


    Bai Qingqing''s heart was tight, "Granny Wang, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Your father borrowed usury outside, and the debtors ran to your house. They broke one of his legs and forced him to pay back the money. Your father said he would take your mother to pay the debt." Aunt Wang patted her head anxiously, "Oh, I''m confused. You can''t go back. Those debt collectors are big and tough. They are very fierce. Don''t turn back and fall on them. You hurry and find a place to hide. "


    Bai Qingqing said nothing to Chen Tiantian, picked up the box and ran home.


    Chen Tiantian is also worried, "Qingqing, wait for me!" He ran behind with the box.


    Bai Qingqing ran all the way home, and the door was full of onlookers. Seeing Bai Qingqing back, several people wanted to hold her and not let her in.


    But Bai Qingqing broke away and went straight into the door, "milk, I''m back!"


    Baiyunshan, who was trampled on his back and lying on the ground like a son of a bitch, heard Bai Qingqing''s voice and said excitedly, "Qingqing, Qingqing, you''re back. Quick, where''s the house? Where''s the house you bought for you? Take out the real estate certificate quickly! Or they will kill me


    Baiyunshan now knows how kind Li Su was to him in the past! These people are so cruel. He cut off two fingers and his left hand is still bleeding! He believed that if he didn''t pay back the money, these people would really kill him. He regretted his death. How could he believe Lao Wang''s lies and borrow usury.


    "Milk, what''s going on?" Bai Qingqing ignored him and went straight to her.


    "Qingqing, please help your father! Or your father will die! " Wang Fang was pulled by two men, at this time also broke free, rushed to in front of Bai Qingqing, sobbed.


    "Milk Bai Qingqing did not look at any of them, only at Li Su with a gloomy face.


    "Your father borrowed usury and went to invest. As a result, the other party took money and ran away. Your father''s usury can''t be paid back. The creditors have come after us Li Su said without expression. She also wondered whether she had underestimated Baiyunshan. He had the courage to borrow money from usury. There is Wang Fang, even help to hide from her, if not for today''s debt to the door, she did not know!


    "They said that if you don''t pay back the money, you need your father''s leg and arm, and you need to poke holes in him! Qingqing, help your father Wang Fang cried.


    "How much does Dad owe?" Bai Qingqing asked without expression.


    "Well, the principal is one hundred thousand. Now the rolling interest has become seven hundred thousand." Li Su said with a sneer. "Even if you sell your house, you can''t get it back."


    Bai Qingqing was so dark that she almost fell down. 700000 yuan! How dare he!


    Bai Qingqing turns around and stares at Bai Yunshan. Before he borrowed usury, did he think about his grandmother, himself and his family?


    Baiyun Mountain was scared by Bai Qingqing''s eyes. "You dead girl, what''s your eyes? I''m your Laozi!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Li Su Pei said, "you know you''re her Laozi. You thought about her a little before you borrowed usury! I tell you, don''t think about Qingqing''s house. I''m not going to let Qingqing sell the house and pay the usury for you. "


    Bai Yunshan and Wang Fang looked at Li Su incredulously, "Mom, you are too cruel, but Yunshan is your son, how can you not help him?"


    "Help? How to save it? He owes 700000 yuan. Even if he sells the house, it''s not enough. How can he pay back the rest? " Li Su said angrily. "Did you forget that the beast was shouting to sell you to pay off the debt?"


    Baiyunshan eye beads turn, "by the way, the house is not enough, and Qingqing, brother long, my daughter is a college student, you see young and beautiful, I sell her to you, and her mother, I sell you together! Do you think so? "


    When the onlookers heard this, they immediately felt indignant and indignant!


    The Dragon elder brother, who is the leader, looks up and down at Bai Qingqing. Li Su pulls Bai Qingqing to his back and says, "injustice has its head, debt has its owner, who owes you money, who do you want to go to! Who dares to touch my granddaughter? I''ll kill him


    Then he looked at brother long, "this house is left by his father. It''s worth a few dollars. There are 8000 yuan in the family''s deposit. All I can take out is these. If it''s not enough, Baiyunshan is at your disposal."


    "From now on, Baiyun Mountain is no longer my son, and Bai Qingqing is no longer your daughter! We''ll go back to the bridge and the road from now on! Whether you live or die has nothing to do with me Li Su said.


    "Mom, you can''t be so heartless! Mother Wang Fang jumped in front of Li Su and said, tugging at Li Su''s trouser legs.


    "I''m heartless. I should have killed him at the beginning. It''s a big deal to compensate him for his life and save him from harming Qingqing!" Li Su said mercilessly.


    "Milk, sell that house!" Bai Qingqing said suddenly. "Give me a few more days and I''ll sell my house. With this old house, there''s nothing else I can do."


    "Qingqing!" Li Su looked at Bai Qingqing, the child will not be so beautiful!


    "Milk, don''t say it, just think I owe him!" Bai Qingqing suddenly lies in Li Su''s arms and cries silently. She didn''t know what she had done in her last life. She had such parents in her life. Fortunately, she also had a grandmother, otherwise, she did not know what she would become.


    Looking at the current situation, if Li Su insists on refusing to sell her house, it is inevitable that someone will murmur behind her back. She is not afraid to be told. Anyway, she doesn''t care. However, Qingqing is still young, and she can''t bear the bad reputation of not saving her life. "All right. What do you think? "


    Brother long thought in his heart that the old house could be sold for 30000 or 40000 yuan, plus a suite in the provincial capital, which was almost enough. If it''s really killing people, it won''t be a good ending. "Yes! deal! I''ll give you ten days, and no interest will be charged for these ten days. " With that, he took people away.


    Baiyunshan was relieved, lying on the ground for a long time and unable to move. Seeing this, Wang Fang rushed to check his wound, "Yunshan, how are you? Your hand is still bleeding. Come on, I''ll take you to bandage it After saying that, no matter the people or blame, or disdain, or regret eyes, self-care to help Baiyunshan to the new clinic to bandage the wound.


    Li Su embraces Bai Qingqing and stands there without expression.


    Chen Tiantian timidly pulled the suitcase in, "Qingqing, don''t be sad, I sold my house, and I''ll pay you back!"


    White green suddenly raised his head, shaking his head, "thank you sweet, but no. I didn''t buy that house with my own money, so I''ll sell it if I sell it! "


    "But have you thought about what to do in the future?" Li Su asked.


    "Milk, this is my first and last time to pay his debt. Anyway, he''s also my father. This time, it''s all due to his love for my upbringing, though he''s not the one who raised me. " Bai Qingqing looked at Li Su and said word by word, "milk, I will not be this person in the future. Milk


    Li Su seems to see something from Bai Qingqing''s eyes, "no matter what you want to do, milk will support you!"


    Bai Qingqing wiped her tears, "milk, I will feed you to the end in the future!"


    "Good!"


    Next, Bai Qingqing and Li Su go back to the provincial capital and make a call to Jiang Ruiqi. Jiang Ruiqi already knows what happened to Bai''s family from Chen Tiantian''s phone call, and has some pity for Bai Qingqing. With the help of Jiang Ruiqi, he successfully sold the house.


    Before leaving, Jiang Ruiqi offered to borrow some money to Bai Qingqing, but Bai Qingqing also refused.


    "Count as many as you have. Jiang Ruiqi, Tiantian is a good girl. Treat her well and don''t let her down. " Bai Qingqing said seriously.


    Jiang Ruiqi frowned, "what are you going to do?"


    Bai Qingqing just smile, "help me and Liu Zichao say sorry, owe him, have a chance to return."


    Jiang Ruiqi thinks something is wrong and thinks it''s better to talk to Liu Zichao. Just considering that Liu Zichao''s father is still in hospital, I think we should wait until he is discharged.


    But Jiang Ruiqi didn''t know that the accident came so suddenly.After returning the money, Li Su and Bai Qingqing disappeared with their household registration, ID cards and some personal clothes. Their grandparents and grandchildren disappeared.


    Wang Fang and Bai Yunshan are flustered. They are penniless and homeless now. No one in the neighborhood is willing to take them in. Fortunately, there are still jobs, but to their surprise, they don''t even have jobs. The factory directly threw out the things from Baiyun Mountain, and threatened that it was afraid that he would keep watch and steal them, so it was better to go away. Wang Fang''s employer''s family was also afraid of getting into trouble and dismissed Wang Fang, but after years of love, they compensated her for one month''s salary.


    Wang Fang took the three thousand yuan and wanted to cry without tears. She didn''t know what to do in the future. Baiyun Mountain is also in a trance. He is used to the days under the control of the old witch, and dreams about how to get rid of the control of the old witch. But now the old witch really left, he was at a loss.


    "Yunshan, what shall we do in the future?" Wang Fang asked helplessly. She still can''t believe that mom and Qingqing are really gone. How could that be!


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going!" Baiyunshan was not angry and said, "first find the son of a bitch, Lao Wang, and get the money back." The reason why the old witch will go is because she borrowed usury and sold her house? When she gets the money back, she can take it easy!


    Baiyunshan didn''t know what to do, so he took it for granted. He subconsciously thought that as long as the money was recovered, the old witch would probably not be angry again.


    Wang Fang has always been a maverick, and has always been obedient to Baiyunshan. Naturally, it''s what he said and what she did. "But where shall we look?"


    "Go to Lao Wang''s hometown first. His wife, children and children are still in his hometown. I don''t believe it. He can still ignore it!" Said Bai Yunshan.


    Wang Fang nodded and they went to the station. It has been several years since I left.


    When Chen Tiantian is pregnant, Jiang Ruiqi is very happy. On this day, he accompanies Chen Tiantian back to his hometown to report good news to his parents.


    Jiang Ruiqi and Chen Tiantian fell in love with each other for four years at university. They split up and got married after graduation. After getting married, Chen Tiantian plans to take her parents over to live together, but Chen''s parents refuse. On the one hand, they are reluctant to leave their hometown. On the other hand, they are also afraid to drag down their daughter.


    Chen Tiantian repeatedly invited her parents, but they refused to compromise. They had no choice but to repair the house in her hometown. She also asked a nanny to take care of her parents'' daily life, and came back to have a look every so often. Only in this way can she be relieved.


    When the car stopped at the door, Jiang Ruiqi carefully helped Chen Tiantian out of the car. Chen''s father and mother came out and said, "Tiantian, Ricky, you''re back. Be careful. Come on in


    Chen Tiantian turned to look behind her and sighed slightly. Jiang Ruiqi understood her mind and patted her hand. "Don''t worry, you will come back."


    Several people into the house, the aunt brought fruit up, "quick taste, are fresh, your father went to the orchard early in the morning to pick."


    Chen Tiantian said with a smile, "Mom, please sit down. I''ll do it myself."


    Chen''s mother looked at Chen Tiantian with a smile on her face, "how time flies! In a twinkling of an eye, you are going to be a mother. I don''t know how you feel. By the way, do you have any news from Qingqing? "


    Chen Tiantian was a little depressed and shook her head.


    "Oh, Qingqing. Not only her, your Granny Li, but also her father and mother have no news. I don''t know what happened to them Mother Chen sighed with regret.


    Father Chen looked at his depressed daughter and said angrily, "well, what do you want to do with this. Sweet, eat grapes, fresh, no pesticide. Try it. "


    Chen Tiantian is also afraid of her parents'' worries, so she forces her face to smile.


    After dinner, Jiang Ruiqi accompanies Chen Tiantian to go out for a walk and walk to the door of Bai''s old house. Chen Tiantian sighs, "Ruiqi, I heard that Liu Zichao is still alone?"


    Jiang Ruiqi nodded, "well, in recent years, he has been looking for Qingqing''s whereabouts. It''s a pity that we''ve got nothing. "


    "He''s a fool, too." Chen Tiantian thinks of Qingqing and wants to cry. At that time, no one thought of the accident. She thought that everything would return to the past after the event. But who ever thought that Qingqing left abruptly for several years without any news. How cruel she is!


    "Well, don''t be sad. We''ll find it. We''ll find it." Jiang Ruiqi hugs Chen Tiantian and comforts him.


    "How could she do that? I got married and she didn''t come. I have a baby. She hasn''t come yet! Clearly promised me at the beginning, we are lifelong good friends, we want to get married together. She''s a liar Chen Tiantian cried sadly in Jiang Ruiqi''s arms.


    Jiang Ruiqi hugs Chen Tiantian and comforts her in a soft voice. At the same time, he also had some doubts about where Bai Qingqing had gone. In recent years, he had arranged for people to trace her whereabouts. Liu Zichao did the same, but he got nothing. Did they just disappear out of thin air?


    In recent years, sweet often think of, will be sad tears, alas, he is very distressed, but there is no way. And Liu Zichao, who has never been married or in love, has been looking for Bai Qingqing''s whereabouts.Bai Qingqing, where have you been!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Bai Qingqing and Li Su are sitting on the bus back home at this time, looking at the constantly flashing scenery outside the window. Bai Qingqing is a little worried. Is she afraid of her hometown?


    "What''s the matter?" Li Su asked with a smile.


    "Nothing, milk. I''m just thinking, I don''t know what happened to Tiantian? I didn''t attend her wedding. She must be angry with me. " Bai Qingqing leans on Li Su''s shoulder with a smile and touches the calluses on Li Su''s hands. She is filled with emotion.


    When I left at the beginning, I had only one idea in my heart, that is to go far away and never come back. So they went to a coastal city thousands of miles away from home.


    At the beginning, their grandparents and grandchildren had a hard time in exile. All their money went to buy tickets. When they got there, they didn''t even have money to drink. There was no place to live. They could only sleep in the ticket hall of the railway station. Not only have no food and clothing, but also beware of the bad guys who covet the white and green appearance. The dark days are still fresh in Bai Qingqing''s memory.


    Fortunately, their grandparents and grandchildren were not high minded and low handed, and they soon found jobs. I went to a restaurant to work as a waiter. I went to apply for an environmental sanitation worker. A month later, I got paid and rented a room of about 10 square meters. Although my life was not as comfortable as before, I had a place to settle down. My grandparents and grandchildren no longer lost their homes and were worried.


    Later, she and Nai went out for a walk. Nai picked up 100 yuan by the roadside. After waiting for a long time, no one came back. It''s said that you can''t spend the night with the money you''ve picked up, or you''ll lose money. She discussed with the nurse and spent the hundred yuan quickly. She wanted to go to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities, but she saw a lucky lottery shop by the side of the road and went straight in.


    It happened to be during the world cup. She and milk knew nothing about football. It happened to be the last match of the eighth finals between Spain and France. I bought the milk and France won.


    At that time, Bai Qingqing still remembers the look in the lottery shop owner''s eyes. As a result, France beat Spain 3-1.


    One hundred has become two hundred, and I''m so excited that I can continue to buy lottery tickets with the two hundred yuan.


    Who knows the milk who knows nothing about football, all the way if God help, all the way to win. In the end, in the last game of the world cup, Italy won. In the end, Italy beat France 5-3 on penalties.


    Milk became the biggest winner. The total bonus adds up to about one million.


    Bai Qingqing looks at the number in the passbook, some can''t believe her eyes, tears fall down, confused eyes, she tries to blink, want to see more clearly. But more and more tears, how can not see clearly.


    Finally, Li Su held her in her arms and comforted her silently.


    After calming down, Li Su and Bai Qingqing discussed, and they didn''t plan to go back. Otherwise, with the urine of Baiyun Mountain, another 10 million will not be enough for his extravagance. They are not Wang Fang, willing to sacrifice everything for Baiyun Mountain.


    After thinking about it, they settled down in the local area. This time, I was a little more ambitious. I bought a house with all the money and a shop with the rest. As a result, not long after the purchase, one of the world''s top 500 supermarkets moved into that mall, and the price of the shop immediately tripled.


    Milk horse will be transferred out of the shop. This change of hands, milk and earn a lot.


    Milk seems to be interested in real estate, around the world, thinking about shops and houses. Of course, he also found something for Bai Qingqing to do. He took part in the adult college entrance examination. After hard work, he finally got into the university again. Although he was a year late, he might step into the university again. Bai Qingqing was full of gratitude.


    In this way, they unconsciously become rich people. Today, they have three properties and four shops in their name, and the location is very good. The monthly rent is 30000 or 40000 yuan.


    After graduating from University, Bai Qingqing didn''t go out to work, but became a columnist. Although his income was not high, his victory was freedom.


    Looking back on the past, both of them felt that it was a wise thing to leave everything behind and start over. The reason why Bai Qingqing wants to go back to her hometown this time is that Bai Qingqing accidentally learns that Chen Tiantian has been married. She thinks that she once said that she would hold a wedding together, but she has gone quietly for so many years, and even failed to attend her wedding.


    I felt guilty for a moment, so I wanted to go back and have a look.


    Li Su also thinks that with Bai Qingqing''s mind ability, even if Bai Yunshan is still a jerk and Wang Fang is still confused, she can''t help it. Besides, after all these years, I''m afraid those two idiots have a bad life.


    Hum, I was afraid to ruin Qingqing''s reputation. Now... If those two idiots are stupid again, she will directly cripple him. Anyway, now she has money and can afford to support rubbish!


    On the other hand, Bai Qingqing has a successful career and a wealthy family, except for being single. It''s no longer the pathetic little one in the book with poor life experience and dark heart. She has the confidence to guarantee that Bai Qingqing will not blacken. What''s more, Bai Qingqing is still single. He doesn''t care about Jiang Ruiqi. He probably can''t forget Liu Zichao.


    Over the years, Bai Qingqing''s pursuers are many, and some of them are very attentive, but Bai Qingqing is not moved. Li Su thought that he would never forget Liu Zichao.I don''t know if Liu Zichao is married? If not, maybe two people can go on.


    So Li Su and Bai Qingqing decided to come back.


    When Bai Qingqing talks about Chen Tiantian, Li Su smiles. Chen Tiantian and Jiang Ruiqi are married, and she is more relieved. "What''s the matter? Tiantian is a good child, gentle and kind. She will understand you. Besides, don''t you have a present for her? "


    Bai Qingqing laughed, "I don''t know if she likes it or not?" What she prepared for Chen Tiantian is a set of jewelry, and the style is specially customized. She remembers watching TV with Tiantian when she was a child. In the TV, the hero gave the heroine a necklace. Tiantian was so envious that she said if only she had such a beautiful necklace. At that time, Bai Qingqing kept it in mind, but he didn''t have the ability before. Now that she has this ability, I don''t know whether Tiantian likes it or not.


    "The jewelry is designed by you. Tiantian will like it." Li Su patted Bai Qingqing''s hand and said with a smile. Bai Qingqing and Chen Tiantian have such a good relationship. She is very pleased. Chen Tiantian and Jiang Ruiqi are male and female masters. They both have the aura of leading role. It''s no harm to make friends with them.


    Don''t say she''s realistic, it''s human nature to pursue good fortune and avoid harm.


    Bai Qingqing and Li Su went to the town and first found a hotel to stay. Li Su is old and chooses to stay in the hotel for a rest. Bai Qingqing buys some presents and goes to Chen''s house.


    When mother Chen opened the door, she almost couldn''t believe her eyes. "Qingqing, is it Qingqing? You''re back? Oh, you child, where have you been all these years! Come on, come on in. Her father, call Tiantian and tell her Qingqing is back. "


    Chen''s mother pulls Bai Qingqing into the room. "You''re not here. Tiantian left yesterday. But it doesn''t matter. Sweetie must be very happy to know you''re back. "


    Chen''s father stood up from the sofa, wearing presbyopic glasses and holding a newspaper in his hand. Seeing Bai Qingqing, he quickly put down the newspaper, picked up the phone and dialed Tiantian''s number. "Hello, Tiantian, Qingqing is back. She''s in our house. OK, I''ll keep it for you. Sure, you can rest assured! She can''t go


    Then hung up the phone, looked at Bai Qingqing, "Tiantian cried, let''s keep you, she will come back soon."


    With tears in her eyes, Bai Qingqing smiles, "is Tiantian well?"


    "Well, she married Xiaojiang right after she graduated from university. It was only then that we knew that Xiaojiang family had a lot of money, so it was hard for us to hide it. But Xiaojiang is very kind to Tiantian. Tiantian has been married for two years and has no children. Xiaojiang withstood the pressure and moved out with Tiantian. But now, sweet is pregnant. She''s here to give good news. " Chen''s mother took Bai Qingqing and sat on the sofa, one hand still firmly holding Bai Qingqing''s hand. Chen''s father also sat on the sofa near the door, looking afraid that Bai Qingqing might run away.


    Bai Qingqing smiles. In fact, most of the time, she envies Tian Tian, because Chen''s father and mother are so like her ideal parents. Sometimes, she also thinks that if her parents are like Chen''s father and mother, no, half of them, their family will be a happy family!


    "And you? How are you? " Chen''s mother carefully looked at Bai Qingqing, but looking at her dress, she seemed to have a good life. "And your grandmother? How is she? Did you come back with you this time? "


    Bai Qingqing said with a smile: "we are very good, I came back with me, just tired by car, now in the hotel to rest."


    "What kind of hotel are you staying in? Why do you spend that money? Come to my house!" Mother Chen said with a smile. "I''ll call you as soon as possible, and we''ll go and help her with her luggage."


    "Don''t bother, auntie. I came back this time just to see Tiantian. I miss her very much, and I didn''t catch up with her wedding. I don''t know if she will be angry with me. " Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    "She missed you, too. Over the years, I cry every time I mention you. She''s been looking for you, but she''s still missing you. Where have you been all these years? " Mother Chen asked, wiping her tears.


    Bai Qingqing briefly told the story of these years. After listening to it, Chen''s mother patted her chest and said, "great, I''ll say that good people are rewarded. You and your grandmother have finally had a good time!"


    Chen''s father was also pleased, and suddenly thought of something, "by the way, what about your parents? Did they find you? "


    "My parents? Did they come to us? " Bai Qingqing frowned. Over the years, Bai Qingqing did not think of them, but he was always angry and disgusted.


    "Yes, a few days after you left, your parents also left, saying that they went to ask for debts. I came back more than half a year later and asked everywhere if you could come back? I heard that you didn''t come back and left again. I said I wanted to find you. They are said to be having a bad time Chen''s mother looked at Chen''s father and said.


    Hum! Bai Qingqing sneered a few times, one likes to be at ease and hate to work, and the other is submissive. It''s strange that they can live a good life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Seeing that Bai Qingqing didn''t speak, mother Chen hesitated for a moment. "Your parents probably have suffered a lot these years, so they should know that they are wrong. If you can, don''t worry. After all, they are your parents. If you really don''t care about them, others will gossip. "


    Bai Qingqing smiles, "Auntie, don''t worry, haven''t you met me? I don''t really care if I meet them. " Anyway, the milk said, if they change, it''s OK. If they continue to be stubborn, they will become disabled. Anyway, they have money now and can afford to support idle people!


    After all, it''s someone else''s family business, and mother Chen doesn''t say much about it.


    After chatting for a while, Bai Qingqing looked at the time, worried that grandma was alone in the hotel, got up and said goodbye, "aunt, it''s late, I''ll go back first." Looking at Chen''s father''s nervous face, Bai Qingqing smiles again. "I live in the new Taoyuan hotel in the town. The room number is 502. When Tiantian arrives tomorrow, come to me directly or call me. I''ll come to see her."


    Chen''s father was not convinced. Chen''s mother quietly pulled Chen''s father''s sleeve. "Well, tomorrow, you and your grandmother will come to my house for dinner."


    "How can I let my aunt spend money? I''ll invite her tomorrow." Bai Qingqing said with a smile.


    After seeing off Bai Qingqing, Chen''s mother pushed Chen''s father, "you follow up quietly to see if she really lives in Taoyuan hotel."


    Father Chen nodded cautiously, and he really followed.


    When Chen''s father came back, Chen''s mother was on the phone with Chen Tiantian. When she heard the voice, she turned around and looked at it. Chen''s father nodded, and Chen''s mother was relieved.


    "Well, your father went to see. He stayed in Taoyuan hotel. You can relax. Well, don''t worry. Be safe on the way. If you don''t worry, I''ll let your father go to the hotel hall to guard. Ah? No? Xiaojiang has arranged for people to go there! That''s good. Don''t worry


    After hanging up, mother Chen sighed.


    Father Chen sat down and said, "I really don''t need to watch it."


    "It''s OK. Xiaojiang asked someone to look at it. Tiantian is scared, for fear that Qingqing will leave without saying goodbye again. " Chen said.


    When Bai Qingqing returned to the hotel, the landline in the room rang. Bai Qingqing picked up the phone and said, "hello? Who is it


    On the other end of the phone, Chen Tiantian heard Bai Qingqing''s voice, crying and laughing, "Qingqing, it''s me."


    In Bai Qingqing''s eyes, "sweet, how are you?"


    "I''m not good, I''m not good at all. Where have you been all these years? How come there''s no news at all? I''m married and you''re not coming? You are a liar While crying, Chen Tiantian said that Jiang Ruiqi was extremely distressed and could not help complaining.


    "Yes, Bai Qingqing, you''ve gone too far!" Jiang Ruiqi leaned up to the mobile phone and said.


    "Why do you say that, Qingqing?" Chen Tiantian twisted her head and said angrily.


    Jiang Ruiqi rolled his eyes. Well, you can only say, I won''t say, I won''t say.


    Bai Qingqing just felt funny, "don''t worry, I''m here. I won''t run. Don''t worry. You''re pregnant. Safety matters. "


    "Bai Qingqing, if you run again this time, I really don''t forgive you! Really Chen Tiantian said with a cry.


    "Well, I won''t go. I''ll wait for you here." White green green tears also came down, soft voice assurance way.


    Hang up the phone, Jiang Ruiqi will Chen Tiantian embrace comfort in his arms, "this next rest assured? Have a good rest and let''s go back by bus tomorrow morning, OK? I''m worried about your bumping back and forth like this. "


    "Why leave tomorrow morning? I want to see Qingqing earlier? " Chen Tiantian sat up straight and asked.


    "You are stupid! I have already called Liu Zichao. Are you going to be a light bulb? " Even if you don''t worry about yourself, you have to think about the baby in your stomach


    Chen Tiantian lowered her head, touched her stomach, and snorted, "who is the lamp bulb?"


    Jiang Ruiqi said with a bitter smile, "yes, Liu Zichao and I are light bulbs, OK?" Take advantage of the situation to embrace Chen Tiantian again, Chen Tiantian touches his stomach, also did not mention to continue on the road.


    That''s a relief for Jiang Ruiqi.


    Over there, Bai Qingqing hung up. Seeing her face full of tears, Li Su couldn''t help laughing. She took out a few pieces of paper and handed them to her. "OK, how old are you? You still cry. I''m not afraid of jokes. "


    Bai Qingqing took the tissue and wiped her tears.


    "Time goes by so fast. Tiantian is going to have children. You can''t fall behind too much. Let me embrace my great grandson before I die! " Li Su said with a smile.


    "Milk, what are you talking about! You must live a long life White green green is not willing to listen to this words, immediately a face serious say.


    Li Su laughs. She doesn''t know when she will leave here. Maybe it''s too early, maybe it''s too soon. That damned 57321 words are not clear, how to finish the task. To prevent the target mission from blackening, she is quite sure that Bai Qingqing will not blacken. But she hasn''t left yet. Should we wait for Bai Qingqing to get married and have children before the task is completed?


    I don''t know why! What a broken system!57321 looked at the bullet screen floating above Li Su''s head on the light screen and was silent. It doesn''t know what''s wrong with it. It has been evaluated by the system, and the whiteness and blackening index has been reduced to 9%. By rights, the task has been completed. But why didn''t the system recall Li Su.


    Or is there something wrong with the system? 57321 some guilty, hidden.


    Bai Qingqing looked at the time, "milk, are you hungry? Let''s go out and have something to eat


    Li Su was not hungry. She ate a lot of snacks on the way, but she was afraid that Bai Qingqing was hungry, so she nodded. Two people out of the hotel, went outside to find a restaurant, ordered a few dishes.


    After eating, they strolled around again, sighing that things are right and people are wrong. When passing by Bai''s old house, Bai Qingqing looked at Li Su''s face, "milk, otherwise, let''s buy the old house back!"


    "Why do you buy it back? We''re not going to live here and do anything for nothing. " Li Su suddenly thought of a thing, "buy it back, or if your parents come back, let them live."


    Bai Qingqing might as well, Li Su will suddenly mention his parents, some accidents, "ah?"


    "Ah, what? Do you want them to follow you? " Li Su rolled his eyes and said, "it''s your parents. If you don''t care, others will say you. Although we don''t have to care too much about other people''s opinions, you are a public figure now. If you are known, it''s not good. When they come back, if they live in peace, they will renovate the old house and find someone to take care of them. If I don''t feel comfortable, I will abolish him directly. Anyway, I can afford to raise two useless people. "


    "Milk Bai Qingqing looks at Li Su in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, milk won''t let them ruin your life again!" Li Su looks at Bai Qingqing with a smile.


    "Milk Bai Qingqing can''t help jumping into Li Su''s arms. Thank you. Thank you for being with me all the time. Thank you for loving me all the time! Thank you, milk!


    "Well, how old are you, and how coquettish. Your readers and fans will laugh at you when they know. " Li Su saw a man running to this side crazily in the distance. She looked a little familiar, as if it was ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Qingqing! White green A familiar voice came.


    Bai Qingqing was shocked all over, and some of them couldn''t believe their ears.


    Li Su looked at the gaunt Liu Zichao and said with a smile, "you chat slowly. I''m tired. I''ll go back to the hotel to have a rest first."


    Then he left with a smile, leaving Liu Zichao and Bai Qingqing.


    Li Su went back to sleep. When she woke up, it was dark outside. She fumbled to turn on the light. Suddenly, the door was pushed open. "Milk, are you awake?" Bai Qingqing happily pushed the door and came in. Liu Zichao stood at the door, afraid of not doing anything.


    "Grandma, are you awake? Are you hungry? I ordered and I''ll bring it later. " Liu Zichao said gallantly.


    Seeing this, Li Su probably knew what had happened and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go to wash first, and it will be ready soon."


    When Li Su came out of the bathroom, Bai Qingqing and Liu Zichao knelt down and said, "grandma, I like Qingqing. Please give me this opportunity to take care of Qingqing. I promise, I will be good to her all my life. "


    Then Liu Zichao stammered about his situation, including where he works now, how much is his salary, how much is his savings, where he bought a house and so on. And then he looked at Li Su.


    Li Su smiles. She came back this time for this. As early as the moment Liu Zichao appeared, Li Su agreed to it.


    "I don''t mind. But you should know all about our family. Aren''t you afraid? " Li Su asked.


    Liu Zichao knew what Li Su said. He looked up at Bai Qingqing, "I''m not afraid! It''s hard for me to find Qingqing. Anyway, I''ll never let it go this time. "


    "Well, let me ask you, if Qingqing''s parents come back, what are you going to do with them?" Li Su asked.


    "I will find the best nursing home for them and arrange special nursing workers to take care of them. The nursing home is closed and can''t go out easily unless it gets the approval of the family members. I''ll bear the cost. In addition, I will give them a certain amount of living expenses every month, and I promise to visit them in the nursing home with Qingqing every month. " Liu Zichao said seriously.


    "What if Qingqing''s father asks you for money?" Li Su continued.


    "I will discuss it with Qingqing." Liu Zichao said.


    "What if he owes him a lot of gambling debts and you pay him back?" Li Su continued.


    "He won''t have such a chance." Liu Zichao looked at Bai Qingqing, "I won''t let anyone hinder Qingqing. Grandma, you believe me


    Li Su happily smile, "you can have this decision, I am relieved.". But don''t worry, I won''t let that happen! I''ve agreed to your marriage. It''s just, your parents? "


    When Liu Zichao heard this, he was very happy. He wanted to jump up on the spot, "grandma, don''t worry. My parents are very open-minded people. They''ve spoken a long time ago and won''t interfere in my affairs. I''ve been looking for Qingqing all these years. My parents never urged me. You can rest assured that what you are worried about will never happen in my family. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    After hearing this, Li Su said with a smile, "well, I''m old too. You can do these things by yourself. Just have a word I want to charge you, we Qingqing, is a good child, once you hold her hand, don''t put it down easily. Don''t let her down


    Liu Zichao looked serious. "Grandma, don''t worry. I''ll find her hard and never let her down."


    White green red eyes, "milk!"


    "Well, don''t get tired of it. I''m hungry. Let''s eat first." Li Su said with a smile.


    "All right, all right, I''ll call and have dinner delivered." Liu Zichao stood up excitedly and said.


    During the meal, Liu Zichao was very attentive and helped to peel the shrimp and remove the bone. He never left Bai Qingqing''s eyes. He only took care of Bai Qingqing in the whole process, and he didn''t eat much.


    Li Su looks at Bai Qingqing, who exudes the joy and shame of a young girl. The whole person is different from the past. She smiles happily. The fact that she has not met love does not mean that it does not exist.


    After dinner, Li Su excuse tired, want to have a rest early, will Bai Qingqing out, she believes that the two people have not seen for so many years, there must be a lot to say, she is not the light bulb.


    As for whether something will happen to the two people on such a night, Li Su said that what she is not worried about is adults, and even if something happens, it is understandable. If you can hit the mark, it''s good to have your great grandson in your arms as soon as possible.


    Li Su watched TV all night in bed with her pillow in her arms and went to bed at three or four in the morning.


    When they went downstairs for breakfast in the morning, all three of them were wearing thick black circles under their eyes. When Bai Qingqing and Liu Zichao meet again after a long separation, they naturally have endless words to say. They almost stayed up all night, cuddling together and sharing their heartfelt feelings with each other. But Li Su also has dark circles under her eyes. What is this for.


    Bai Qingqing was worried that she was awake all night. She was moved in her heart. She took Li Su by the hand and said, "milk, I won''t leave you alone. I will always be with you."


    Liu Zichao also quickly promised, "yes, grandma, even if I get married with Qingqing in the future, we can still live together."


    Hearing this, Bai Qingqing blushed, "who wants to marry you? Stop talking nonsense. "


    Liu Zichao was surprised and said, "Qingqing, didn''t we agree yesterday? You can''t go back. "


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Qingqing is more shy.


    "Well, it''s not a shameful thing. What''s the shame. As for the matter of marriage, you should discuss it by yourself. You should discuss where you live after marriage. Hengli Qingqing is now a freelance writer. It doesn''t matter where she lives. As for me, I still don''t live with you. When the time comes, I''ll buy a house in your neighborhood. You can come back to see me every three to five. It''s so easy to send you out, and I can be clean. " Li Su said with a look of disgust on purpose.


    "Milk Bai Qingqing embarrassed said.


    But Liu Zichao looked at Bai Qingqing with burning eyes. Bai Qingqing gave him a look, "I''ll talk about it later."


    After breakfast, Li Su knew that Chen Tiantian might come back. She was too old to adapt to the warm scene of long-time reunion. Looking at Bai Qingqing and Liu Zichao''s tired face, she let them have a rest in the hotel and went out for a walk by themselves.


    When Li Su came back to the hotel, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Seeing her coming back, Bai Qingqing was relieved, went to her and held her arm, "milk, where have you been? I''m in a hurry. I can''t. I still have to buy you a mobile phone to carry with me in the future. "


    Li Su shakes her head. She''s used to smart phones. She doesn''t like the mobile phones like bricks now. She''d better wait a few years and buy a mobile phone after the fruit 4S goes on the market!


    Chen Tiantian was surprised to see Li Su, "Granny Li!"


    Li Su looked at her slightly raised abdomen, "Yo, I''m pregnant. Congratulations! Sit down. Qingqing, you should hold fast to it! Look at Tian Tian. She''s about your age. She''s going to be a mother. "


    Liu Zichao hugged Bai Qingqing with a smile, "yes, we listen to the milk, we must work hard!"


    Bai Qingqing gave him a look, but did not refute.


    Everyone laughed.


    Later things went much better than expected. Liu Zichao took Bai Qingqing back to see his parents and relatives. The Liu family were very satisfied with Bai Qingqing and decided the date of marriage with Li Su. Three months later, the 10th day of October.


    The next step is to prepare a dowry or something.


    Liu Zichao bought the wedding room and wrote Bai Qingqing''s name directly. All the decoration was according to Bai Qingqing''s preference. He also bought a 80 square meter house for Li Su in the same community. Betrothal gifts and jewelry are also very generous.


    Li Su also reciprocated, and changed several properties and shops under his name to Bai Qingqing''s name as a dowry.


    Because happiness came so suddenly, Bai Qingqing''s whole life was floating.


    On this day, Bai Qingqing and Liu Zichao were taking wedding photos, while Li Su was watching. Suddenly, the mobile phone rings. After receiving the call, Li Su''s face is not very good. After talking to Liu Zichao and Bai Qingqing, he leaves.The phone is from Jiang Ruiqi. Chen''s mother calls him and says that Baiyunshan is back. She is looking for the whereabouts of Li Su and Bai Qingqing.


    Li Su sat in the car with a gloomy face. At the beginning, Baiyunshan went with Wang Fang, but now he came back alone. What about Wang Fang?


    Li Su has a headache. Seeing that Bai Qingqing is about to get married, this meeting has happened. It''s really ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Li Su went back to his hometown and went straight back to his old house. As soon as he got to the door, he saw a ragged man shrinking in front of the door. Hearing the news, he slowly raised his head. Seeing Li Su, he was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He slowly climbed up to Li Su and hugged her thigh, "Mom!"


    Li Su looked carefully, "Baiyun Mountain?" She had expected that Baiyun Mountain would be very down, but she didn''t expect that it would be so down now. Is it true that she has become a beggar?


    "Ma, where have you been! I am looking for you hard! Mom, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Please forgive me, mom Bai Yunshan holds Li Su''s leg and cries.


    Li Su looked disgusted and resisted the impulse to kick him away. "Get up first and go in again!" Then he took out the key from his bag and opened the door.


    Bai Yunshan sniffed, "Mom, have you bought this house again? That''s great. I knew it. Mom, you must have a way Then, leaning on crutches, he limped behind Li Su.


    Li Su looked at him in disgust, "hurry up, wash yourself clean, make more soap, wash clean!"


    Baiyunshan novelty went to the bathroom, this is the solar water heater bar, did not expect him to Baiyunshan also have this day.


    "Mom, how do you use this? I won''t! " Bai Yunshan said with a smile.


    Li Su disgusted to help him adjust the water temperature, and then he took off the dirty clothes directly into the trash can, turned to the supermarket to buy him clothes.


    Baiyunshan washed it for more than an hour, and didn''t come out of it until he felt dizzy.


    "Mom, do you have anything to eat? i am hungry. Anything. I''m not picky. " Baiyun Mountain whispered.


    Li Su took a look at him, turned around, took the steamed bun from the table and threw it.


    Baiyunshan took it and immediately wolfed it down. One steamed bun was eaten by two people. I haven''t eaten for a long time. Choking eyes are straight, but also reluctant to spit out.


    Li Su handed over a cup of mineral water. Baiyun Mountain took it and drank it.


    Baiyunshan ate eight steamed buns and two bottles of water at one go, and then slowed down.


    "Come on, what''s going on? What about Wang Fang? " Seeing that he had almost eaten, Li Su asked.


    Hearing Li Su mention Wang Fang, Bai Yunshan is flustered. Half of the steamed stuffed buns he chewed fall on the ground. He picks them up in a hurry and doesn''t feel dirty, so he puts them in his mouth.


    "I, I don''t know." Bai Yunshan said vaguely, "she and I have long been separated. I don''t know where she is now? "


    Li Su has been with Baiyunshan for several years. At first sight, he knows that he is lying.


    Li Su Leng snorts, don''t tell the truth, OK. Li Su doesn''t talk to him anymore. She turns around and walks into the yard. She picks up her mobile phone and dials 110 to call the police. The reason is very simple. She suspects that Bai Yunshan has sold Wang Fang.


    Abducting and trafficking in women is a big case. The police came soon and took Baiyun Mountain away for investigation.


    Bai Yunshan did not expect that Li Su would call the police. When he was taken away by the police, he twisted his head and looked at Li Su viciously. "I knew that you are not my mother at all. How can you be such a cruel mother in the world?"


    "Bah! Do you think I want to have a son like you? " Li Su disgusted said.


    When the neighbors heard the news, they came out to watch.


    A few good people asked the police what was going on. The police told them the cause and effect, but the neighbors looked disgusted. "He can really do it. At the beginning, he beat his wife and children all day. If it wasn''t for his mother, the family would have been broken up long ago. Police comrades, you have to make a good investigation. This Baiyun Mountain is really not a thing. At the beginning, the usurer was going to come, and he was going to sell his wife and daughter to pay the gambling debts! "


    The police always have mixed feelings about such kind-hearted aunts. Many cases are solved by these kind-hearted aunts, but their mouths are really frightening. Once you have a conversation, I''m afraid you''ll even have to find out about the eight generations of your ancestors.


    After the police car left, Li Su''s face was tired, and her neighbors comforted her one after another, saying that what she did was right and that it was time to kill her relatives.


    Seeing off the enthusiastic neighbors, Li Su sighed as he closed the door.


    The phone rings. Bai Qingqing acts like a coquetry on the other end of the phone and asks where she has gone and when she will go back.


    Li Su did not answer, only asked her wedding photos can be taken?


    Bai Qingqing said that he didn''t shoot it well, and he still has to shoot it for two days.


    Li Su thought, let Bai Qingqing tell her after taking wedding photos! Wedding photos are the best time for a woman. They can''t be affected by these things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Baiyunshan soon explained that Wang Fang was indeed sold by him. The second year after they went out, they were sold to a middle-aged woman by Baiyunshan for 800 yuan at the railway station.


    As for where Wang Fang was sold, Baiyunshan did not know, because the middle-aged woman with people directly on the train.


    But in any case, the crime of buying and selling women will never get away.


    Knowing the news, Li Su frowned and called Bai Qingqing and Liu Zichao back.


    When Bai Qingqing heard the news, she trembled all over, but she couldn''t let her tears flow down. Liu Zichao was so distressed that he held her in his arms and comforted her, "it''s OK. I''m sure I can find it. Don''t worry


    Bai Qingqing leans in Liu Zichao''s arms and feels each other''s temperature, so the whole person is alive. At the moment of hearing the news, Bai Qingqing couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart.


    Baiyunshan, yes, she doesn''t want to call him Dad now. He doesn''t deserve it. She was not surprised that Baiyunshan could do such a thing. And mom, according to the police, when she was sold, she was conscious and free to move, but she didn''t object, and even didn''t mean to run away. She had no response but to cry. As before.


    Bai Qingqing''s tears slide down her cheeks. She doesn''t know what it''s like to her mother. Since she has memory, no matter what happens, she will always be like that. She will only cry.


    Although many times, she hated her mother''s cowardice and incompetence and didn''t know how to resist, Bai Qingqing also remembered that when Baiyunshan beat her, her mother always protected her.


    Li Su looked at Bai Qingqing and sighed, "well, don''t be sad, you''ll find it. The police need you to register and collect DNA samples, so that if the abducted woman is rescued elsewhere, it can be found in time. "


    Bai Qingqing nodded blankly.


    Liu Zichao thought for a moment, "that father-in-law''s case"


    "he''s not your father-in-law!" As Bai Qingqing was about to speak, Li Su said, "Xiao Liu, don''t interfere with this matter. I''ll deal with it. What should you do? Don''t affect your marriage


    "Milk Bai Qingqing called out, out of such a thing, how can she still be in the mood to get married. She doesn''t want to drag Zichao down.


    Liu Zichao looked at Bai Qingqing nervously, "Qingqing! You don''t want to marry me, do you? After we get married, we can go to your mother together. It doesn''t conflict! "


    "What? You''re not going to get married if you can''t find your mother? If you can''t find it all your life, are you going to stay unmarried all your life? What are you trying to do? Atonement? Did you think that if we had taken her with us, she would not have been abducted? But have you ever thought that your mother would come with us? After so many years, don''t you know what character your mother is? In her eyes, is there anyone else besides the beast in Baiyun Mountain? If so? That would not have happened in the first place Li Su said angrily.


    Bai Qingqing lowered her head, "milk, I don''t mean that."


    "I''ve done so much just to get you out of the influence of the original family and make you happy. I''m very disappointed that you think so now!" Li Su is in a bit of a low mood.


    "Milk, I''m wrong. I''m just a little complicated, and I can''t accept this fact for a moment. "I''m sorry!" The most important person in Bai Qingqing''s heart is her milk. What she fears most is to let her milk down. Seeing that her grandmother is so sad, she immediately rushes to Li Su to admit her mistake.


    Li Su sighed and touched her white hair, "Qingqing, I know you love your mother, but you should remember that everyone should be responsible for their own choice. Your father is, and so is your mother


    Bai Qingqing bowed her head and said nothing.


    Soon, the verdict of Baiyunshan came down. The judicial organ indicted him for the crime of abducting and trafficking in women. Finally, he was sentenced to seven years'' imprisonment and fined 5000 yuan.


    Li Su paid a fine for him, and then he didn''t interfere in the affairs. On the contrary, Baiyunshan proposed to see Li Su and Bai Qingqing. Bai Qingqing refused to see him, but Li Su wanted to hear what Bai Yunshan wanted to say and went to see him.


    "Did you do it on purpose?" This is the first sentence Bai Yunshan said when he saw Li Su.


    "That''s what you want to see me for?" Li Su frowned. If he just said this, there would be nothing to say.


    "You do it on purpose. You can control me as long as you are the same as before. But you chose to leave. Also, you are so rich now, Bai Qingqing also found a rich boyfriend, clearly can use money to settle, why do I want to let me go to jail! It''s you, it''s you who hurt me, it''s you who hurt me and Wang Fang! It''s all you Baiyunshan said with gnashing teeth.


    "Ha ha! If you can understand these, you are not too stupid! " Li Su sneered, "just, why do I care about you, my mother''s hard-working family, let you go to waste? I am not enough, but also to catch up with Qingqing''s life? Why


    "Why? I''m your son and her white father Bai Yunshan roared with emotion. After seeing this, the prison guard cheered, "be quiet!""Do you remember that you are my son and I am your mother? Yes? Do I have to serve you all my life if I''m your mother? Keep dreaming. I''ll tell you, you can stay in jail! If you find Wang Fang, it''s OK. If you can''t, what do you think will happen? " Li Su stood up and looked at him.


    Bai Yunshan had a cold war, "what do you want to do? It is against the law to kill


    Li Su turned her eyes and walked away.


    "Don''t go, don''t go! Mom, mom! I know I''m wrong, you help me, you don''t leave me! Mom, I''m wrong. Help me out! Mom! Mother Baiyunshan saw that Li Suzhen had left. He was flustered. He stood up and cried excitedly.


    "Sit down! Sit down Cried the C.O.


    Li Su laughs when she hears that Baiyunshan calls her mother. After living together for so many years, Baiyunshan has never called her mother. Now she is willing to call her mother. Unfortunately, she doesn''t care.


    When Li Su comes out of the detention center, Bai Qingqing and Liu Zichao lean in front of the car and wait. Seeing that Li Su came out, Bai Qingqing and Liu Zichao rushed up, "milk, what does he say?"


    "What else can I say? Why don''t I help him with the money and why don''t I save him?" Li Su shook his head, "forget it, he''s stubborn and doesn''t care about him."


    Bai Qingqing''s face was calm. She had no expectation of Baiyunshan, so she just gave a smile when she heard this. On the contrary, Liu Zichao hugged Bai Qingqing.


    Li Su and others got on the bus and left.


    A few months later, Bai Qingqing and Liu Zichao got married as scheduled. At the wedding, Bai Qingqing, dressed in a white wedding dress, looks at Li Su, Chen Tiantian and others sitting under the stage and laughs. Although she can''t find her mother, it''s a pity, but now she''s really happy, really.


    Bai Qingqing didn''t tell anyone that she had a nightmare last night, which is totally different from the reality! Yeah, it was just a dream! The life she has now is the reality!


    Bai Qingqing looks at the man who looks at him affectionately, and then looks at his grandmother with a smile under the stands. She smiles. Anyway, she will cherish this man and everything she has now.


    Li Su watched the two people on the stage kissing together under the coax of the emcee, and finally relieved that her task should have been completed, right? How can the system not respond? She knew the system was unreliable.


    When 57321 saw the barrage, his face was expressionless. In fact, he was just a guide. He really had no expression.


    It''s just that Li Su wants to come back early so that he can continue his next task. It''s unlikely. It has checked the system, because the original intention of the system has been modified. As long as the target character is not blackened, the rest can be played freely, but the task time has also been modified accordingly. In the past, as long as the task is completed, you can get away from the world, but now you can get away from it when you die.


    It''s just that none of them noticed at the time.


    57321 did not intend to remind Li Su, who let her say that he is not reliable.


    Li Su anxiously waiting, waiting for when he can leave. But one year later, two years later, three years later, even Baiyunshan was beaten to death because of fighting in prison, but Li Su still couldn''t leave.


    Li Su looked at two fat dolls, a man and a woman, nestled in her arms, fighting for the same toy. She was helpless.


    "Bai Qingqing! Liu Zichao! You come back from death Li Su yelled.


    Maybe it was the loud voice that scared the two children. The two dolls flattened their mouths and cried with one voice.


    Li Su was so anxious that he had to pick up the two children one by one and coax them in a soft voice. Nanny heard the voice came, want to take a coax.


    But when they were young, they liked to stick to Li Su and bury their heads on Li Su''s shoulders. No one would let the nanny hold them.


    Li Su sighed, "go, call Bai Qingqing and ask her to come and pick up her son and daughter! I''m old, I can''t afford it! "


    With a smile, the nurse turned to make a phone call. This old lady has a strong tongue, but you don''t hold her most often. Used to two children, as long as you don''t want others. But the old lady''s body is so strong. She is so big that she can still hold two fat dolls. How powerful! Which like her mother-in-law, let her take a child, shouting backache!


    But after the phone was connected, without saying a few words, the nanny found Li Su with her mobile phone.


    Li Su put the two children on the mat to play with building blocks, let the nanny watch, don''t let them fight. He turned to the balcony and answered the phone.


    After hanging up, Li Su sighed slightly. The local police station in my hometown called and said that there was news about Wang Fang. Bai Qingqing and Liu Zichao knew about it and rushed there immediately.


    Li Su frowns, Wang Fang found, also don''t know is good or bad.


    A week later, Bai Qingqing and Liu Zichao came back.


    Back, Bai Qingqing holding two children refused to let go, Li Su see, asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Zichao took a look at Bai Qingqing and said softly, "we found our mother-in-law in a mountain village in G Province, but she refused to go with us. No matter how Qingqing begged, her mother-in-law refused to go with us. There''s nothing we can do. We left a sum of money for our mother-in-law and came back. ""How much?" Li Su asked.


    Liu Zichao said softly, "100000. She was going to ask for our contact information. I didn''t give it. I didn''t tell anyone about us


    Li Su nodded, "well done!"


    She sighed and motioned to Liu Zichao and the nanny to take the child to another room to play. Bai Qingqing sat on the cushion. Li Su walked over and patted Bai Qingqing on the shoulder. "Well, don''t be sad. You can rest assured that she is doing well! "


    "Milk, it''s not like that. The man won''t let her take her son, so she won''t go. The man was not good to her at first. He broke her legs to prevent her from running away. Until she gave birth to a son to the man, the man saw that she really loved his son, so he relaxed his vigilance. She is reluctant to give up her son! Milk Bai Qingqing can''t help it any longer, holding Li Su in her arms and crying, "I knelt down and begged her. I said I would take good care of her and give the child a sum of money, but she just won''t go! She can''t bear her son! Milk! Am I not her child? Why doesn''t she think about it for me! Milk


    "Well, well, don''t be sad, be careful to scare the children!" Li Su doesn''t know how to persuade Bai Qingqing. In her opinion, Baobao and Beibei are all her sweethearts. She will not favor boys over girls, nor will she favor one. But maybe everyone''s opinion is different. In Wang Fang''s mind, she obviously values her son more. Besides, when her daughters are so big and have their own families, she doesn''t need to worry about it any more!


    But Wang Fang took the money left by Liu Zichao, 100000 yuan! Also want to leave contact information, it seems that she is going to let Bai Qingqing be a help brother devil! What a beautiful idea!


    Fortunately, Liu Zichao is a smart boy. Qingqing will not be soft hearted at the critical time. And her, otherwise really spread on such parents, how can have a good life!


    Bai Qingqing cried bitterly. After crying, he wiped his tears and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK. This is the last time I mention her. "


    Li Su nodded, "yes."


    "By the way, Nai and Tiantian called and said that Jiang Ruiqi had an aunt in Australia and planned to be a guest and travel by the way. Shall we go Bai Qingqing wiped her nose with a tissue and said.


    "What about the children?" Li Su asked.


    "Of course, I took them with me. Aunt Qi also went with me. Zichao and the company have already asked for leave. Milk, let''s go together! " Bai Qingqing took Li Su''s arm and said.


    After being "abandoned" by her mother again, Bai Qingqing once again realized how good grandma was to her. Instead of feeling sorry for herself and remembering those unworthy people, she would rather be filial to her.


    "OK, just go, just go and relax." Li Su said with a smile.


    Li Su lived to his eighties. When he died, his granddaughter, grandson-in-law, great granddaughter, great granddaughter and great granddaughter knelt down and filled the room. Li Su looked at Bai Qingqing one by one, and her eyes finally fell on him. Bai Qingqing cried so much that her eyes were swollen, "milk! Don''t leave me Next to Liu Zichao, he hugged her tightly and comforted her silently.


    Li Su happily smile, now Bai Qingqing, full of children, family happiness, should not be black again! Did she finish her first task?


    In the cry of the younger generation, Li Su slowly closed her eyes.


    The author has something to say: enter V, three o, today''s message has a red envelope, I hope you support, thank you for your reward!


    Female Chengfeng threw a mine on September 13, 2018 at 23:28:42 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Li Su opened his eyes and found that he had changed his environment. He couldn''t help but scold himself. He didn''t even give himself a break. He changed the world so quickly.


    Li Su sat up and looked at the surrounding environment. Was Li Su psychologically prepared or frightened by the poverty of the family.


    In his mind, the plot of the novel came slowly. Li Su felt that his head was a bit of a thug. It was another wonderful story. Just why is the name of the original body also called Li Su!


    This is a story of Phoenix man and peacock woman. Li Su is the mother of Fenghuang man Jiangshan. She has been widowed since she was a child and raised her only son. Jiangshan is very filial, sensible and hardworking. Finally, she became the first university student in this village.


    After graduating from University, Jiangshan stayed in the local area and went to work in a famous local enterprise. Because he is down-to-earth and willing to work, and has strong working ability, he is highly valued by the boss. A chance, Jiangshan night shift, inadvertently saved a drunk entangled girl.


    Results the next day, Jiangshan saw the girl in the company, the girl named Wei yue''er, and launched a fierce pursuit of Jiangshan.


    Jiangshan had a girlfriend at that time, but after the Wei family used some means, the girl backed away and the two broke up. Later Jiang Shan and Wei yue''er came together.


    After all kinds of troubles, Jiangshan and Wei yue''er finally got married. Jiangshan came to the city for the first time and had no savings. The wedding houses were provided by the Wei family. However, in order to take into account Jiangshan''s face, the names of Jiangshan and Wei yue''er were written.


    Jiangshan is a very filial person. After marriage, he and Wei yue''er discuss taking Li Su to the city and living with them.


    Who knows that after Li Su came, there were many contradictions between Wei yue''er and Li Su because of the differences in living environment. Wei yue''er dislikes Li Su''s lack of culture and hygiene. Li Su dislikes Wei yue''er''s being too coquettish to serve her son, who in turn needs her son to serve her


    so there are many contradictions between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law. Jiang Shan is extremely conceited and sensitive. Wei yue''er''s dislike of Li Su makes Jiang Shan very dissatisfied and thinks that she looks down on herself. But because of the Wei family, Jiangshan can only bear it.


    Later, Wei Yue''s son became pregnant. For the sake of the child, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law finally came to a truce. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were in harmony, and the couple loved each other. The Jiang family also calmed down for some time.


    But all this was broken after Wei yue''er gave birth to a daughter. As soon as Li Su heard that Wei yue''er was giving birth to a daughter, she broke her face. When she heard that the doctor said that Wei yue''er had a difficult labor and hurt her body when she gave birth, she was afraid that it would be difficult to get pregnant in the future. After that, Li Su left the hospital directly.


    The popularity of the Wei family directly brings Wei yue''er back to the Wei family for confinement. Since then, I have been living in Wei''s house.


    Jiangshan comes to pick up someone, but the Wei family suggests that Wei yue''er can go back, but they hope Li Su will move out and live without disturbing the couple''s life. The Wei family even offered to buy a house for Li Su.


    In fact, Jiang Shan is very conceited, suspicious and filial to Li Su. How can he agree.


    So there was a stalemate.


    Jiangshan came home from work every day, and he was alone, and some of his work was not smooth. Although Li Su was wronged, she felt sorry for her son and couldn''t bear his son''s embarrassment, so she quietly went back to her hometown.


    Who knows that the accident happened suddenly, Li Su was reluctant to spend money to go back by plane and train, and chose to go back by bus. As a result, the driver had an accident because of fatigue driving, and Li Su died on the spot.


    Jiang Shan fainted directly after learning the news. Wei family also got the news, Wei Yue son with her daughter came back, busy before and after helping to take care of Li Su''s affairs.


    Wei yue''er was a little nervous. She also knew that Jiangshan had a good relationship with her mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law brought Jiangshan up with hardships. She also wanted to be filial to her mother-in-law, but her mother-in-law was too unreasonable. She had been pampered since she was a child. How could she bear the anger. In addition, her mother-in-law disliked her daughter, who was born after her hard work. She didn''t even speak for herself, so she moved back to her mother''s house in a fit of anger.


    Wei yue''er worries that Jiang Shan will blame herself for her mother-in-law''s death. Who knows, Jiang Shan doesn''t seem to care about it, but gently comforts her. After making arrangements for their mother-in-law''s death, their life was restored to the past, and even more harmonious than before. He loves his daughter and takes care of himself. He is a good husband and father in everyone''s eyes.


    In a twinkling of an eye, four or five years later, the country is as good as ever. For a long time, the Wei family and Wei yue''er gradually relaxed their vigilance, thinking that they were suspicious.


    Wei yue''er feels very happy now. Her husband is gentle and considerate, her daughter is smart and lovely, and her parents are healthy. She thinks her life is perfect.


    Except for the day when her mother-in-law died every year, her husband was always unhappy.


    But her mother-in-law''s death has always been a scar between her and her husband''s heart. She dare not touch it easily.


    Later, President Wei got sick. After he recovered, his energy was not good. The company began to rely more on the country. Jiangshan is also very respectful, asking for instructions in every detail.


    For a long time, Mr. Wei was relieved and gradually decentralized.However, one year later, Mr. Wei gradually took control of the company.


    Wei yue''er knew nothing about it and was immersed in his own happiness.


    But one day, she accompanied Jiang Shan to the company''s annual meeting and accidentally drank too much. After waking up, I found myself lying naked in the hotel room, next to a man who was also naked. When Wei yue''er panics, the door of the room is opened, and the sweating River rushes in. The worried eyes become cold when they see the scene.


    Wei Yue son panic holding quilt fell out of bed, want to explain what, the result is to see the back of the river.


    From then on, Jiangshan often didn''t go home at night, and occasionally came back drunk, with the smell of a strange woman, and refused to say a word to Wei yue''er.


    Wei yue''er is very remorseful. She thinks it''s all her fault, but she doesn''t dare to tell anyone what happened. She can''t say it. She wants to tell her parents, but her father is ill again. Her mother is busy taking care of her father. Wei yue''er can''t help them. It''s no good to disturb them because of her own business. I can only bear it alone.


    In this way, the cold violence lasted for half a year, Wei yue''er couldn''t bear such mental pressure, mental disorder, finally left a suicide note, chose to commit suicide.


    In the suicide note, Wei yue''er said that everything was her fault. She did something wrong and had nothing to do with Jiangshan. I hope my parents don''t blame Jiangshan.


    When Wei Fu got the news, he fainted directly. He was not just Wei yue''er. He guessed that things would never be so simple.


    Sure enough, that night, Jiang Shan went to the hospital alone to see Wei Fu. He told Wei Fu that he guessed right. Wei yue''er was forced to die by him. He didn''t love Wei yue''er at all. He didn''t break up with his girlfriend. They were together all the time and had a son, only two months younger than Wei yue''er''s daughter. The reason why he married Wei yue''er was for the company, money and power.


    He didn''t want to force Wei yue''er to die. He thought that when he controlled the company, he would divorce Wei yue''er. Who knows that Wei''s family killed his mother indirectly. So he changed his plan, deliberately intoxicated Wei yue''er, made her think that everything was her own fault, used cold domestic violence against her, drove Wei yue''er crazy, and finally killed Wei yue''er!


    At last, Wei Fu''s eyes became bigger and bigger. Finally, he covered his chest and died.


    Just as Wei''s mother is about to come in to deliver fruit, she hears these words and sees that Wei''s father is so angry that he rushes up to fight with Jiang Shan. As a result, when they fight, Jiang Shan pushes Wei''s mother down from the windowsill and falls to death.


    When asked by the police, Jiang Shan said that Wei''s father was unable to accept the news of Wei yue''er''s death and died of a heart attack. But Wei''s mother couldn''t accept the blow of her daughter''s and her husband''s death. She wanted to commit suicide by jumping off a building. After a long day''s tug with her, she still couldn''t save people.


    Maybe Jiangshan''s consistent image was maintained too well, and the police didn''t find any actual evidence. Wei''s mother''s death was finally identified as suicide. The mountains and rivers can retreat completely.


    Half a year after Wei yue''er''s death, Jiang Shan meets her first love girlfriend Mei Li again. Mei Li and her son marry Jiang Shan. After marriage, her son''s surname changes to Jiang and becomes Jiang Shan''s son.


    After her marriage, Meili is very kind to Jiang Xinran, Wei Yueer''s daughter. She is obedient to everything she asks for. She soon accepts Jiang Xinran''s heart and lives happily with her family.


    Think of here, Li Su sneer a few, Jiangshan is not a thing, that Meili is not a good person, two people are birds of a feather. Jiangshan still has some sincerity for jiangxinran, but Meili is different. Jiang Xinran, a real lady, was spoiled by Mei Li. She was indulged and willful, and acted recklessly. She made a mess at home. She was sent abroad early. As a result, she became addicted to drugs and degenerated. Finally, she died in a foreign country.


    Li Su patted the forehead, this time the rescue object should be Jiangshan! It''s a difficult task to prevent the blackening of Jiangshan. Jiangshan has the potential of blackening. But at this time, it should not be completely blackened. After all, from the plot of the book, his blackening is inseparable from his mother Li Su.


    Because at the beginning of Jiangshan and Wei yue''er''s marriage, although it was aimed at Wei''s family''s money and company, it was not mean enough to use Wei yue''er and betray her at the same time. At the beginning, he also wanted to have a good life with Wei yue''er.


    Li Su remembers that it was the second month after Li Su''s arrival that Jiang Shan cheated and fell in love with his old lover. Li Su didn''t get along well with Wei yue''er. Li Su spoke ill of Wei yue''er in front of Jiang Shan all day, and Wei yue''er felt that Jiang Shan didn''t help her and played spleen with him.


    In the middle of Jiangshan is very difficult, more and more miss the tender and affectionate first love girlfriend Meili, the last step wrong, step by step wrong, after Li Su died in a car accident, Jiangshan completely blackened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Li Su calculates the time. There are about two or three days left for Jiang Shan and Wei yue''er to pick her up. This means that she has to spend two or three days in this place without toilet, shower or air conditioner. How can she bear it!


    Li Su black face, looking at the surrounding environment, can''t help but frown, the original owner of this person how to say, originally is a gentle woman, but after her husband died, in order to raise her son, she abruptly from a little woman who dare not speak loudly, often blush into a shrewd vulgar village woman. One can imagine the hardships.


    The original owner lives in the countryside. The only source of income in his family is a few mu of land. In order to provide for his son''s study, the original owner works in the fields every day and every night. He seldom cleans up the house. In addition, the original owner likes to be greedy and often picks up some rags to go home, so he can''t watch at home.


    In the past, when Jiangshan came back from his holiday, he couldn''t see it. He would clean it up and meet people a little.


    But since Jiang Shan was admitted to university, because he had to work and study, he hasn''t come back for several years, so now Jiang''s family is no worse than garbage dump. Therefore, when Wei yue''er first came to Jiang''s house, he was almost fainted by the smell of the house. When he saw that he hadn''t bathed for more than a month, Li Su, who was full of peculiar smell, was also disgusted.


    This makes the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law very unhappy when they meet for the first time. It also foreshadows the future.


    Now that Li Su is here, he can''t be like this.


    Li Su covered her nose and looked at the surrounding environment with disgust. Although it was only three rustic houses, if she cleaned them up frequently, at least they would be clean and tidy. But the Jiang family really didn''t know how the original owner lived in such a place. Anyway, now that she was her, she couldn''t bear it for a moment.


    Li Su took out a towel from the cupboard, tore it in half, tied it to the back of her head, covered her nose, and then began to clean up the house. First, she cleaned up all the rubbish in the corner.


    Li Su tossed all night, and the cart ran back and forth seven or eight times, only to get rid of all the garbage at home.


    The Jiang family''s house is built on the edge of the village. Because Li Su is usually very fierce, his relationship with his neighbors is not harmonious. However, they are all from the same village, and there is a college student in the Jiang family. In addition, they look after their orphans and widows. They usually take care of Li Su. Many neighbors heard the news of the Jiang family and came to inquire. You know, on weekdays, Li Su doesn''t allow anyone to touch those rags. Even in summer, he refuses to clean up the flies and stink.


    In this regard, Li Su''s unified explanation is, "in two days, shanwazi will bring his daughter-in-law back. His daughter-in-law is from the city, so we have to clean up the house. Although our family is poor, we have to make it clean. We can''t let the daughter-in-law in the city even have no place to stay!"


    The neighbors believed what Li Su said.


    It took Li Su another day to clean every corner of the house. The only pieces of broken furniture in the house were also scrubbed. Although there were still some years of dirt that could not be wiped off, it was a new look compared with the past.


    After that, Li Su spent another day cleaning up the clothes at home. The shabby ones were thrown away. The rest of the clothes that could be worn were washed, and the family quilts were all taken out to dry. The sheets were all removed and cleaned.


    On the last day, Li Su burned three pots of hot water, washed it from head to toe three times, and then he was barely clean. He had his nails cut, his hair trimmed, and finally he put on his clean clothes which were patched, waiting for Jiang Shan and Wei yue''er to come.


    At the same time, Jiang Shan and Wei yue''er are sitting in the car, driving to their hometown. The country road is a little bumpy. Wei yue''er is not used to it. He is carsick. At this time, he is reclining on his seat and has a rest. Jiang Shan is driving, looking at Wei yue''er with concern and asking her about her condition.


    Wei yue''er felt better, just about to speak, but saw Jiang Shan''s worried face, "what''s the matter, husband?"


    "Yue''er, it''s like this. My mother, she, um, how to say it. My mother is a rural person and a widow. You know, in a country like that, it''s not easy for a widow to take care of her children. Therefore, my mother is a bit fierce and mean, but she has a good heart. Don''t worry about it. And my family is very poor. I don''t even have brick and tile houses. There are only three earthen houses. The environment and so on. Maybe, "Jiang Shan hesitated.


    "Husband, I know what you said." Wei yue''er smiles innocently, sits up straight and stares at Jiang Shan''s eyes, "husband, it''s not easy for my mother to give birth to you and raise you. I will be filial to my mother. I am very grateful to my mother for training you so well! When we got married, I didn''t invite my mother to come. I''m very sorry. I''ll be filial to my mother in the future. Only at home, we pick up mom and go, and we don''t spend the night there. It doesn''t matter if it''s dirty. "


    Jiangshan smiles bitterly. If it''s so simple, it''s better. He doesn''t worry about yue''er. Yue''er is simple and easy to coax. A few good words can fix it. What he worries about is his mother. When he got married, the reason why his mother didn''t come was not that he disliked his mother, but that her mother was not happy. She thought that she had nothing to do with finding a girlfriend. She told her first, and didn''t give her the palm of her hand. Even if she got married, she just gave a notice, and didn''t ask her permission, so she was not happy. She preferred to be absent from her only son''s wedding.Jiangshan thought of the coming first meeting. He felt uneasy and mixed.


    The car bumped for more than an hour, and finally stopped. Jiangshan untied his seat belt, then bent over to untie Wei yue''er''s seat belt and got off the car.


    Looking at the familiar plants and trees, looking at the earth houses standing ten meters away, surrounded by the villagers who came to watch, the river and mountain are very complicated. On the one hand, it is the pride of returning home, on the other hand, it is the fear of looking directly at the miserable past. Wei yue''er had never experienced such a scene. He was embarrassed and afraid. He walked to Jiangshan and took Jiangshan''s arm.


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s go home!" he said


    Suddenly the door creaked and was pushed open from inside. Li Su came out and saw Jiang Shan and Wei yue''er. His eyes lit up, "shanwazi, you''re back!"


    Jiangshan some can''t believe their own eyes, such a mother has not seen for many years, as if his father is still, at that time, the mother is like this, dressed in clean clothes, standing at the door, see yourself, gently called himself "shanwazi!"


    "Ma!" Jiangshan can''t help but let go of Wei yue''er, walk a few steps quickly, kneel down in front of Li Su, hold Li Su''s legs and cry.


    "Well, get up quickly. How old are you? You are not afraid of jokes. Your daughter-in-law is still watching! " Li Su picked up Jiang Shan, patted the ash on his knee and said painfully. Speaking of this life, what Li Su is most satisfied with is that Jiang Shan is a filial child, which saves a lot of trouble.


    Jiang Shan was excited for a moment. When he calmed down, he was embarrassed. Fortunately, the villagers around are very simple. Seeing him like this, they lost their sense of alienation at the beginning and finally found some shadows of the past.


    "Shanwazi, now he''s promising. You have to be filial to your mother. It''s not easy for your mother for so many years."


    "Yes. Fortunately, shanwazi is a capable man. In the future, your mother will enjoy her happiness."


    Some villagers hold Wei yue''er, "you''re shanwazi''s daughter-in-law. You should be filial to your mother-in-law. She''s been the eldest of all these years. When shanwazi went to university, the tuition was not enough. Your mother-in-law went to the county and sold blood several times before she got enough. As a result, when your mother-in-law was working, she fainted and fell in the gully several times. Your mother-in-law is not easy! "


    The villagers said.


    Wei yue''er had never experienced such a scene. He was embarrassed and afraid. He almost didn''t cry. His eyes for help turned to Jiangshan.


    But Jiangshan didn''t pay attention to her. It was the first time he heard about selling blood. He was surprised and angry. "Mom, is what Aunt Zhang said true? Did you really sell blood? "


    Seeing this, Li Su frowned and said, "well, well, it''s all in the past. Go quickly and bring your daughter-in-law. She''s a girl in the city. Don''t scare her."


    Jiangshan this just reaction come over, busy in the past will be at a loss of Wei Yue son behind him, "Auntie auntie, my daughter-in-law timid, afraid of life, you don''t mind."


    The villagers with a good smile, "shanwazi is still a love daughter-in-law ah! Well, I won''t delay you any longer. Go in quickly. "


    As soon as Li Su leaves, the head of the village will take charge of several mu of land under her name, rent it to others, and give Li Su some money symbolically every year. If you''re lucky enough to get a quick share of land, you can earn more.


    Jiang Shan takes Wei yue''er''s hand and follows Li Su into the door.


    Jiang Shan almost doubted his own eyes. Is this his home where he has lived for more than 20 years? That''s a big difference, isn''t it!


    Although it was shabby, it was clean and tidy, and there were some red flowers in plastic bottles on the table.


    Wei yue''er naturally likes flowers and plants. Seeing this, he immediately surrounds and looks at them with interest.


    "It''s a wild flower on the mountain. We call it tiannv flower. It''s all over the mountains and fields, so I picked some and filled them with water. They can drive for several days! " Li Su said with a smile.


    "Ma!" Jiang Shan looks at Li Su and wants to ask his mother what''s wrong.


    "It''s the first time you take your daughter-in-law home. Although our house is a bit broken and rotten, we have to clean it up. We can''t even have a place to stay. So how about a simple clean up? Didn''t you disgrace my son? " Li Su whispered.


    Jiangshan red eyes, shaking his head, "no, my mother is the best!" Jiangshan understood that no matter when, no matter what reason, mother did everything for him! He must be filial to his mother and won''t let her suffer any more.


    Wei yue''er stood quietly not far away, looking at the mother and son red eyes, he also felt sour nose. In fact, on the way here, she was also very worried. When her parents and friends learned that she was going to take her mother-in-law back to live, they were all persuading her about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, the cultural differences, and the living habits. Wei yue''er was also very afraid, and wanted to refuse.


    But in the face of her husband''s expectant eyes, she couldn''t say no, so she had to endure all the way.


    But now, Wei yue''er felt that her mother-in-law was not so terrible as in the legend. Maybe they will get along very well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Jiangshan did not stay much and they were ready to leave soon. Li Su did not have the slightest remembrance, took the already packed luggage and left.


    Before getting on the bus, Jiang Shan looked back and said, "Mom, has the land and house been taken care of? As soon as we leave, we won''t come back. "


    Li Su didn''t want to come back, so she had already dealt with it properly, "don''t worry, I entrusted to the village head to help sublet it out, and the rent was used to repair the house. At least it''s our old house. It''s good to have a memory. "


    "Yes, now the rural homestead is very popular. Many city people go to the countryside. After a few years, the city is too tired. It''s good for us to come back and push the house to build a new villa. " Wei Yue er said with a smile.


    Li Su laughs but says nothing. Many city dwellers go to build villas in the countryside, but it depends on where they are. At least they have to have beautiful scenery and convenient transportation? In this gully, the traffic is inconvenient and the communication is not good. Only a fool would like to live here. Even the young people in the village ran out. Maybe after ten or eight years, the conditions here are good. At that time, as Wei yue''er said, it''s good to build a small western style house back home.


    After 30 hours'' drive, Jiang Shan and his party finally got home.


    Jiangshan and Wei yue''er live in a high-end residential area. The house is a duplex structure. The total area of the house is about 200 square meters. Li Su estimates it silently. Jiangshan can''t afford to buy the house without eating or drinking.


    "Mom, take a bath and have a rest first. We''ll work together at noon and eat out in the evening." Jiang Shan reached for the luggage bag in Li Su''s hand, "throw away all these clothes. Yue ER in the room has prepared some clothes for you. Make do with them first, and buy them tomorrow."


    "I''ll go shopping with mom tomorrow." Wei Yue er said with a smile.


    "Come on, I''m old enough to buy some new clothes. Just wear them blindly." Li Su said with a smile, "Jiangshan, yue''er, I have something to say to you."


    "Mom, let''s talk about it later. Take a shower first. I''ll teach you how to turn on the shower." Jiangshan can''t help but push Li Su into the guest room. He turns back to Wei yue''er and says, "you also hurry to wash. I''ll cook spaghetti for you at noon."


    "Good!" Wei yue''er is a little lost at first, because Jiang Shan doesn''t think of her at the first time. But after hearing Jiang Shan''s words, Wei yue''er is happy again and happily goes to the bedroom on the second floor.


    Put the bath water, is pouring essential oil, mobile phone rings, Wei Yue son a look, is the mother called, asked her situation.


    While listening to the phone, Wei yue''er opened the wardrobe and picked out the clothes. She said with a smile: "don''t worry, mom, everything is fine. Although my mother-in-law is poor, she is clean and has a good temper. At least she gets along well these two days. Mom, don''t worry. I''m not a bully for your daughter! By the way, mom, I may not go home for dinner these days. My mother-in-law just came. As a daughter-in-law, I always have to accompany her! Well, OK, I''ll settle down later. I''ll arrange for you to meet again. Well, good. Bye. "


    Hang up the phone, Wei Yue son happily went to take a bath.


    Downstairs, Jiang Shan is teaching Li Su how to use the shower, how to use the flush toilet, which is the bath milk, which is the shampoo, which is the conditioner. Li Su pretends not to be able to use it, and has learned it several times.


    "Well, Ma, take a bath first, and I''ll stay outside. If you have anything, just call me!" Jiangshan said uneasily.


    "OK, I know. Your mother is so smart that I can learn. OK, go up and have a look at yue''er. Yue''er is a good child. Don''t let her down, otherwise, my mother won''t forgive you!" Li Su pushed Jiang Shan out.


    "Mom, how long have you been together? You''ve turned to her." Jiang Shan said with a smile.


    "Your mother, I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve ever eaten. Just look at her eyes. Yue er''s eyes are clear, straightforward and simple. If you treat her well, she will treat you well. You should know how to be grateful and cherish happiness. Do you understand? " Li Su said seriously.


    "Yes, it''s all up to you. I used to worry about my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but now when I see my mother like this, I don''t think I need to worry at all. " Jiangshan said with a smile, and then some depressed, "Mom, I know what you say, yue''er is good to me, I know, I will be good to her. Without yue''er and Wei''s family, I can''t live in such a good house and I can''t be promoted so quickly. I know that I should be grateful. It''s just that I don''t feel very well. " Jiangshan still has a lot of trust in Li Su. He can tell Li Su what he can''t say to others.


    "Mom knows. It''s just shanwazi. Whether a person succeeds or not, his strength and fortune are very important. The Wei family gives you a chance, but you have to have real skills to get a foothold in the company. So, don''t take these little things to heart, work hard, prove your strength, and strive to create more value for the company. As for the gossip, it''s just jealousy! You have to work harder and do better than them, and use your strength to block those people''s mouths! " Li Su patted Jiang Shan on the shoulder and said.There are some accidents.


    Li Su said deliberately, "what? You don''t think your mother''s the one to say that? At the beginning, I also graduated from high school. If it wasn''t for your grandparents'' early death, your aunt thought I was a burden and married me out early, I might be a college student too! "


    Jiang Shan laughed, "yes, Ma is right. Mom, take a bath first. I''m out! "


    Close the door, Jiangshan received a smile, then gently looked up to the upstairs. What mom said is quite right. I really shouldn''t pay attention to the gossip of those villains.


    After Wei yue''er goes downstairs, Jiang Shan is busy in the kitchen, while Li Su is cleaning up the room. Her clothes are thrown away by Jiang Shan directly, and Li Su is not reluctant to give up. Just a few old clothes. Just throw them away! Seeing this, Wei yue''er said: "Mom, please sit down and have a rest. Aunt will do these things. Because we went to our hometown to meet you, we let my aunt have a holiday, and she will come back to work tomorrow. "


    Li Su nodded, "well, that''s OK, then I won''t do it. I originally wanted to wash the sheets and covers. As a result, your washing machine is too advanced for me to use, and I can''t find a suitable basin for hand washing. "


    Wei yue''er laughs and pulls Li Su to the sofa to sit down, "Mom, you sit down and have a rest. I''ll turn on the TV for you. You can adjust what you want to see. I''ll go to the kitchen and help Jiangshan."


    "All right, go and help yourself." Li Su took the remote and said with a smile.


    In the kitchen, Jiang Shan was cooking noodles. Wei yue''er hugged him from behind, "didn''t he say to cook spaghetti?"


    "Your spaghetti has been cooked. I don''t think mom is used to that, so I''ll cook some noodles for her." Jiang Shan said with a smile, and then nodded her nose, "it''s still your daughter-in-law who speaks well. Just now, I said for a long time that I asked her to sit down and have a rest, but she just didn''t listen."


    Wei yue''er was very happy and laughed.


    "Did you call your parents? They must be worried about you? " Jiang Shan asked again.


    "My mother called. I told her that I would not go back to dinner these days."


    "OK, just say it." Jiang Shan said as he was busy, "I''ll go to work tomorrow. You can stay at home with mom."


    "Ah? Isn''t there another day off? " Wei yue''er is a little disappointed.


    "My father mentioned me to the position of deputy manager of the Department. I have to perform well and work hard to be worthy of my father''s esteem. Do you want people to say that your husband is a soft rice man who relies on nepotism? " Jiangshan pinched Wei yue''er''s face and said.


    "Who dares to say, I asked my father to fire him!" Wei Yue er said with a straight face.


    "Well, don''t be angry! I also want to perform well, let you be proud of me, let others know that you Wei yue''er is a hero with wise eyes! " Jiang Shan hugs Wei yue''er and says.


    "Honey! You are my hero Wei yue''er rushed to Jiang Shan''s arms and said.


    "Well, the noodles are ready. Take out the bowl quickly." Jiang Shan said with a smile.


    "Oh, husband, where is the bowl?"


    When Jiang Shan and Wei yue''er come out of the kitchen, they see Li Su watching TV. Both of them are stunned. Wei yue''er thinks of what her best friend told her. She says that some mother-in-law don''t like her daughter-in-law not doing housework, and they don''t like their daughter-in-law showing love with their son. Just now she forgot that her mother-in-law is still there, and she only cares to play coquetry with her husband. Won''t her mother-in-law be angry?


    But Li Su didn''t hear, "Yo, is the noodles ready? Yue''er, put it down quickly, be careful to burn your hands! Jiangshan, you too. How can you let her carry such a hot thing! What if it''s hot! "


    Wei yue''er was moved, "Mom, I''m ok. I''m wearing gloves."


    Jiang Shan also laughed, "Mom, sit down and eat noodles!"


    After eating noodles, Wei yue''er takes the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks in order to show it. Li Su says, "put it down quickly. The detergent hurts your hand. I''ll wash it."


    "Mom, it''s OK. There''s a dishwasher. Put the chopsticks in and pour some detergent. You don''t have to do it yourself." Wei Yue er said with a smile.


    "Dishwasher? Now there''s a machine for washing dishes! " Li Su deliberately surprised said.


    Wei yue''er specially demonstrated it to Li Su, who was surprised.


    After dinner, a family of three sitting on the sofa chatting, Li Su hesitated again and again, or said, "Jiangshan, yue''er, there is something I want to discuss with you."


    Jiang Shan looked at Li Su and said, "Mom, if you have anything to do, just say it!"


    "I think, why don''t you rent me a house outside?" Li Su said.


    Jiang Shan suddenly sat up straight, "Mom, good end, why move out to live?"


    Wei Yue son is also a face of surprise, "is ah, mom, is not where I do bad?"? You said, "I''ll change it."


    "Oh, no, no, don''t worry. Listen to me slowly!" Li Su said with a helpless smile, "well, I''ve been thinking about it for several days. Jiangshan, you want to pick up your mother to live a good life in the city. My mother knows that she also wants to come to the city to live a good life with the light of my son''s daughter-in-law. It''s just that, to be honest, we are two generations after all. Our living habits are different. After living together for a long time, there must be contradictions. Yue''er, you are mother''s good daughter-in-law. Mother doesn''t want to be estranged from you for these little things. Again, I''m used to working all my life. I''m sure I can''t adapt to staying at home. Originally, I wanted to live with you, help with housework or reduce your burden, but now it seems that I don''t need to do anything! I can''t let you lower the quality of life to cater to me, can I? So, ah, I thought, move out and live. In this way, I can find something to do by myself. You also have your own space to come and see me every other time. In this way, everyone is relaxed, don''t you think? "The author has something to say: nagging with you, my daughter is in primary school, and doing homework every day is the most test of our mother daughter relationship. There is a saying on the Internet that is very good. When we don''t do homework, we are kind and filial. When we do homework, we all jump up and down! In order to solve this problem, my mother made an appointment with me several times. She said that she heard my roar downstairs and said that the child didn''t stay. She was scared by you! In fact, before my daughter went to primary school, I also wanted to be very good. As for children, health and happiness are the most important. Don''t force me to learn anything. After all, her father and I have this gene, so it''s estimated that children are not as smart as they are. I also said in front of my parents and my brother-in-law that I don''t blame her even if she gets zero in the exam. However, when it came to the end, I found that I couldn''t do it at all. A simple math problem, find rules to fill in the blanks, before and after doing seven or eight times, and then give her to do, or not. Really, my head is going to explode. I know it''s too rough and bad, but I can''t help it! I''m going crazy!


    Hahaha, I''d like to share with you a happy thing. I forwarded the microblog of China Mobile on Weibo and won the 360 phone watch. Although it''s less than 300 yuan, it''s my first time to win the prize. I just got the prize. I''m so excited. Share my joy with you! The telephone watch is not intended for children at present. Although she has hoped to have a telephone watch since kindergarten, I don''t think she can use it for the time being. Let''s wait for her to get older!


    Today is a little too much, please forgive me! If you don''t like it, I won''t say so much in the future. Finally, thank you for your reward. You are my little angel. (* £þ 3) (E £þ *)


    the emperor threw a mine at 02:01:10 on September 18, 2018


    the excrement shoveling officer who wanted to be a master threw a mine at 13:47:59 on September 18, 2018


    he threw a mine at 05:27:19 on September 19, 2018 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    After Li Su''s words, Jiang Shan and Wei yue''er are silent. Intellectually, Jiangshan knows what his mother said is right, but emotionally, Jiangshan can''t accept it. He can''t live in a mansion by himself, but let his mother rent a house. He can''t.


    Wei Yue''s son is a little excited, this is indeed the best way to avoid the contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but she can''t make a statement.


    Li Su patted Jiang Shan on the shoulder with a smile, "good boy, mom knows what you''re thinking. It''s OK. When my son makes money, I''ll buy her a house. I believe my shanwazi can do it. "


    Jiangshan looks up at Li Su.


    Wei yue''er said, "do you want to buy a house? I have money


    Jiangshan''s eyes were slightly heavy. Li Su''s heart was broken when he saw it. He said: "good boy, I know you have money, but your money is yours. We Jiang family can''t spend our daughter-in-law''s money. I''m going to buy a house in the future, and it must be earned by my son. "


    Jiang Shan''s face was a little more relaxed.


    Wei Yue son has some grievances, "but I have married to the Jiang family. We are husband and wife. My money is your money. Don''t you think I''m a family, husband? "


    Li Su said with a smile: "you silly child, you are our Jiang family. It''s true that your husband and wife are one. But yue''er, your money is your dowry. You can spend it on Jiangshan and your children. It doesn''t make sense for Jiangshan to show filial respect to his parents. You have to pay for it! In this case, who are we! I believe in my son. He has the ability. It''s a man''s business to support his family. If you have money, you can spend it on your own or save it for your future children. "


    Jiangshan nodded, "believe me, I will rely on my own ability, let you and mom live a good life."


    Wei yue''er doesn''t think it''s bad to use her own money, but when she heard her mother-in-law say so, and then look at her husband''s face, she probably realized that she might unconsciously poke her husband''s pain. After all, he''s a big man. He''s always said to rely on his wife''s family, and she''ll be unhappy.


    "Honey, I believe you. I won''t say that again. " Wei yue''er sincerely apologizes.


    Jiang Shan smiles and rubs Wei yue''er''s hair. "It''s OK. I know you have no malice." Yes, he knew that there was no malice for Wei yue''er to do all this, she was just for her own good. But a lot of times, the pressure from the outside world and unreasonable speculation, let him some breathless.


    Fortunately, mom understood him.


    Jiang Shan looks back at Li Su and smiles.


    Finally, Jiangshan agreed to Li Su''s request and rented a house with one room and one living room for Li Su in the next neighborhood. The two neighborhoods are not far away, separated by a road. Jiang Shan and Wei yue''er have accompanied Li Su to see it. It''s not bad. Li Su is very satisfied.


    Wei yue''er thinks it''s too small, and the furniture is old.


    "Mom, let''s go shopping and buy some furniture and daily necessities. They are all old. I''ll buy it for you. As a daughter-in-law, I can''t refuse to buy it for my mother-in-law! "


    Li Su and Jiang Shan looked at each other, Li Su said with a smile, "OK, buy, but I have to choose what to buy."


    "Good!" Just let her spend money. Wei yue''er happily hugs Li Su''s arm and laughs.


    Three people drove to the shopping mall, Wei Yue Er chose a high-end shopping mall, the things inside are very beautiful. Wei yue''er was very happy. He took Li Su and ran around. "Mom, look at this table. It''s beautiful. With this tablecloth, you can buy a vase. It''s really beautiful. Mom, shall we buy this? " Wei yue''er looks at Li Su with bright eyes.


    Li Su a see this price, helpless smile, "isn''t say good?"? I''ll choose. This table is good-looking, but I am an old woman, what does it look like to use such a fancy table. Good, I''ll choose! "


    Wei Yue son Oh a, feel a little depressed, bow to don''t talk.


    Jiangshan looks at her like this, inexplicably feel some lovely, smile to go over to hold her hand, Wei Yue son immediately happy, laughing at Jiangshan.


    After visiting most of the shopping malls, Li sucai bought several pieces of furniture with good quality and low price.


    Wei yue''er quarrels to buy daily necessities again. Li Su drags people to the supermarket and chooses a few casually. When paying the bill, Wei yue''er was not happy. "Mom, how nice it is to go shopping. What''s better in the supermarket than in the shopping mall."


    Li Su had no choice but to smile.


    The cashier said with a smile, "aunt, is this your daughter? How filial


    Li Su laughed, "this is my daughter-in-law, that is my son. They are both filial. You have to buy things for me in the shopping mall. I think the things in the shopping mall are expensive and difficult to use. How can they be used in the supermarket! It''s not easy for young people to earn some money. As parents, we can''t drag them down, do you think? "


    Wei yue''er is very happy to hear her mother-in-law praise her filial piety.


    Li Su turned around and was about to speak, but he saw Jiangshan talking to a woman not far away. Li Su felt a thump in her heart and raised her voice: "son!"Jiangshan looked back, a little embarrassed, but still came.


    I didn''t expect that woman would follow me.


    "Who is she, son?" Li Su looks at that woman. She should not be Jiang Shan''s ex girlfriend, but Mei Li, who became a junior!


    "Mom, let me introduce you. This is my classmate from university. I just came back a few days ago and met him. I just said a few words." Jiangshan''s attitude is very generous. Although yue''er knows that he has an ex girlfriend, he hasn''t met her.


    "Hello, aunt. My name is Meili. Nice to meet you. I often heard Jiang Shan mention you before." Melly was soft and shy.


    Li Su pulled at the corner of her mouth. It was her.


    Li Su gave Mei Li a perfunctory smile and turned to look at Jiang Shan. "Today, yue''er has spent a lot of money. My mother''s treat at noon. Let''s go to the restaurant. Tell me what yue''er likes to eat. "


    "Mom, I have money. I''ll take it." Jiang Shan said with a smile.


    "Don''t look down on mom. She has money. I used to keep the money you gave me. " What Li Su said is true. She does have 2000 yuan. "Don''t save money for your mother. She is very lucky. She is happy to have a filial son like you and a daughter-in-law like yue''er. She is willing to spend money for you."


    Jiangshan laughed and thought, "well, I know what yue''er likes most is a private dish called baiweizhai. Let''s go there for lunch." This baiweizhai is delicious, and the price is not very expensive. A meal costs about a thousand yuan! He used to eat when he was in love with yue''er.


    Meili stood aside, listening to the conversation between mother and son, with a smile on her face, but her jealousy almost drowned her. Sure enough, people are all powerful. Knowing that their daughter-in-law has money, they don''t even want self-esteem. They kneel down and lick their daughter-in-law! And Jiangshan, who has been in love with her for three years, eats roadside stalls and stalls when dating! When did you go to such a high-level place as baiweizhai!


    Sure enough, money is different! Meili thought of breaking up with Jiangshan, and President Wei gave her 500000 yuan. Her heart was full of excitement. Half a million. It looks like a lot, but it doesn''t cost much. But half a year, unconsciously spent.


    It is said that it is easy to go from frugality to extravagance, and it is difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. This is the case with Meili now. I''m used to enjoying it. Now I''m back to ordinary people. Nothing''s right. She is not reconciled, so she came back, thinking that Jiangshan is now the son-in-law of a rich man, and that she has another three years of relationship with him. If something happens, it''s not impossible. Her present three outlooks have long been decayed by her drunken life. She doesn''t care about fame, as long as she has money!


    Just at this time, Wei yue''er came out with big and small bags, "ouch, it''s so heavy! Husband


    Meili saw Jiangshan and Li Su meet each other and take the things in her hand. Her eyes were red with envy. It seems that at this time the eyes of Jiangshan can''t see themselves, but it doesn''t matter, it''s still a long time! She has a lot of patience.


    "Jiangshan, you don''t have time today, so I''ll go back first. I''ll see you when I have a chance." Melly said softly.


    Wei yue''er looked at her in surprise, "husband, who is she?"


    "Oh, it''s my college classmate. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I said a few words." Jiang Shan said, "OK, let''s see you another day."


    "OK, I''ll go first." Meili gently smiles, turns around and walks for a few steps. Suddenly she remembers something. She turns around and walks to Jiangshan. She takes out her mobile phone and hands it to Jiangshan. "I don''t seem to have your new number. Do you mind leaving a contact information? After all, there may be something to trouble you in the future. " This words is looking at Wei Yue son to say.


    Wei Yue son in front of a strange woman, refused to show too stingy, only said, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t mind."


    Jiangshan saw this, just wanted to take Meili''s mobile phone, but was stopped by Li Su, Li Su seriously looked at Jiangshan, "son, in front of your wife, exchange contact information with other women, this is not right. You are already married. In terms of daily life and other affairs, you should be measured! Yue''er says she doesn''t mind. It''s her generosity. You can''t be confused. "


    Then she looked at Meili, "Miss Mei, if you really want to be a college classmate with my son, how can you not have my son''s contact information? Even if my son changed his number after graduation, the university group is still there, right? What can I say in the group? If I can help you, my son will certainly help. As for getting along with others in private, forget it


    Meili''s face is a little ugly. She really knows how to find Jiangshan. The reason why she asks Jiangshan for contact information in front of Wei yue''er''s face is purely to gamble on her tone and to block Wei yue''er''s face. She is sure that Wei yue''er won''t show her jealousy in front of her mother-in-law.


    But I didn''t expect that Wei yue''er didn''t object, but Jiang Shan''s mother did! It''s a shame for Melly.


    After three years of love, Jiang Shan, looking at Mei Li''s embarrassment, said, "what mom said is, I''ll pay attention next time. Melly, I''m still in the university group. If you want to find me, you can find me directly in the group. I will help you if you can. It''s getting late. Mom, aren''t you going to invite yue''er to baiweizhai for lunch? Let''s go. We won''t be able to book a table if we''re late. " Then he took Wei yue''er and Li Su out.The author has something to say: Thank you for your reward, memeda!


    He threw a mine on September 19, 2018 at 05:27:19


    the excrement shovel officer who wanted to be a master threw a mine on September 19, 2018 at 13:11:04 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Pure such as Wei Yue son didn''t notice just now of indistinct disturbance, only heard mother-in-law to invite oneself to have a meal, think this is mother-in-law approve oneself of performance, excited unusual. But after all, thinking that her mother-in-law might not have money, even if she had, she hesitated and said, "baiweizhai is so expensive. Why don''t we buy some vegetables and make them by ourselves at home?"


    Rao is the first time to see the first lover''s mood rolling Jiangshan, listen to this, also can''t help laughing, yue''er from a rich family, a bag to more than 100000, when will think Baiwei Zhai expensive.


    Li Su also laughed, "good boy, I know you are saving money for my mother, but the food I cook can barely wrap my stomach, so I don''t want to mention the taste. As for Jiangshan, I think he can only cook noodles at most. You''ve spent so much money for your mother that it''s right for her to treat you to a meal. "


    Wei yue''er stopped Li Su''s arm with a smile, "thank you, mom, you''re so nice to me!"


    Jiang Shan smiles and looks at them tenderly. He follows them with his hands carrying things. He completely forgets Meili behind them.


    Meili watched the family go away and disappear in sight, but she still stood there for a long time.


    When she arrived at baiweizhai, Wei yue''er ordered a dish. She carefully ordered five dishes, a soup, and some desserts to control the price within 1000 yuan. Then she went to the front desk quietly and paid 800 yuan in advance, so that the front desk would only charge 200 yuan.


    Li Su quietly pulls Jiang Shan aside and asks him about Mei Li.


    Jiang Shan hesitated for a moment, and then he told the truth.


    "Meili is my ex girlfriend. If yue''er didn''t show up, she might be the one who married me now. Later, I accidentally saved yue''er, but he fell in love with me. The Wei family secretly found Meili and gave her a sum of money. Meili took the initiative to break up with me. Later, we didn''t see each other again. Today is the first time we''ve met since we broke up. Mom, I really have nothing to do with Melly! " Jiang Shan said.


    "No, that''s the best! If she really has you in her heart, no matter how much money she gives her, she won''t break up with you. This shows that she is not a good person at heart. Later, stay away from her. " Li Su said with disdain.


    "Mom. Meili is not such a person. She is also thinking about my future. Besides, her family has a heavy burden. She also has a younger brother, and her parents prefer boys to girls. " Jiangshan is still defending for Meili.


    "My silly son, look at her dress today, just like yue''er. What kind of family is Yue ER and what kind of family is she? Can you still believe that all her money was spent on her family? If you don''t believe it, go and find out for yourself where her money is spent! " Li Su said with a frown.


    Jiangshan also want to explain, Wei Yue son pushed the door in, mother and son two heart have Lingxi of the transfer of the topic.


    After dinner, when the front desk checked out, the defendant was told that it was only 200 yuan. Li Su and Jiang Shan are stunned. Looking at Wei yue''er''s pretending calmness, they both smile. Li Su took out 200 yuan to pay the bill, and then quietly said to Jiang Shan, "look at your daughter-in-law, how lovely!"


    Jiangshan can''t help laughing. It''s lovely, silly and lovely.


    Later, Jiang Shan goes back to work. Li Su is busy cleaning up the house. Wei yue''er is going to help, but Li Su persuades him to go back. Wei yue''er had to go home to chat with his mother.


    When Wei''s mother saw her daughter coming back, she was so happy that she took her daughter to sit down and asked her questions. After hearing her daughter finish these days, Wei''s mother was relieved, "that''s good. Your dad and I were worried about this. Jiangshan this child, we are at ease, the only worry is his mother. Rural women, who have never read a book, are illiterate, and are most shrewd and shrewd. She is widowed early and grows up guarding her son. She is not sure what kind of distortion she will have in her heart. She certainly can''t see her son and daughter-in-law well. Your father and I are afraid that you will meet such a mother-in-law. Now that you say that, your mother-in-law is really sensible, and we can rest assured. "


    Wei yue''er leans on Wei''s mother''s shoulder with a smile, "I also think my mother-in-law is very good. I bought something for her yesterday. She insisted on inviting me to dinner. She was still in baiweizhai. I thought, how can my mother-in-law spend this money? How much money can she have. But it''s my mother-in-law''s heart. I agreed with the front desk. I paid 800 yuan in advance, leaving 200 yuan for my mother-in-law to pay. "


    Wei mother looked at Wei yue''er with approval, "OK, my daughter has a brain! It not only helps your mother-in-law''s heart, but also makes her face round. Your mother-in-law certainly doesn''t know, but Jiangshan certainly knows, and will accept your love. "


    Wei yue''er said with a smile, "I''m smart!"


    Wei Mu nodded, "well, my daughter is so smart. It''s normal to say that our mother-in-law is here. We should invite her to dinner. It''s just that your father is busy bidding recently and can''t spare time for a while. You can go back and talk to your mother-in-law. After a while, we''ll invite her to be a guest at home. "


    "Well, I know. By the way, mom, do you have any bird''s nest at home? I''ll take some back to my mother-in-law, as well as your cosmetics, and give my mother-in-law a set. And the clothes you don''t wear. No, just forget the clothes. My mother-in-law is thinner than you. " Wei yue''er said that he had already stood up and was ready to clean up.Seeing this, Wei''s mother couldn''t laugh or cry, "it''s really elbow turning out! Or if you don''t come back, you''ll move things from your mother''s house to your mother''s house as soon as you come back. " Back and forth, she make complaints about her.


    Similarly, Li Su can''t laugh or cry when he looks at a lot of things brought by Wei yue''er, but Wei yue''er also says, "Mom, it''s not bought, it''s all given by others. By the way, mom, my mom said that my dad is busy bidding recently and has no time to entertain you. I''ll invite you to my home after I''ve finished my work. "


    "Work matters. By the way, will Jiang Shan come back for dinner tonight? " Li Su asked.


    Wei yue''er shook his head, "just called back, said to work overtime in the evening, let me accompany you out to dinner."


    Li Su thought, "why don''t we buy something and go to the company to have dinner with him?"


    Wei yue''er thought about it and nodded, "good, good!"


    Wei yue''er and Li Su went to baiweizhai to pack some favorite dishes. Just as they were ready to leave, Li Su held her, "your father is also busy in the company, isn''t he? Why don''t you pack some for your dad? "


    Wei Yue son Leng Leng, embarrassed smile, "mom said is oh." Then she packed several dishes her father loved to eat, and her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went to the company together.


    When he got to the company, Wei yue''er put the food packed for her father on the front desk. "This is the food packed for my father. Please find someone to send it to my father."


    Then he took Li Su to the elevator and went to Jiangshan''s department.


    Results push the door in, but see Jiangshan is sitting with a woman, talking and laughing.


    Wei yue''er didn''t feel that something was wrong. She also knew the woman, who was a colleague of Jiangshan''s department. But Li Su felt that something was wrong. The woman was too close. It was almost intimate. That''s not a good thing.


    Wei yue''er raised his voice and called: "husband!"


    Jiangshan raised his head and saw Li Su and Wei yue''er. Subconsciously, he gave way to Li Su and Wei yue''er. Subconsciously, the female colleague also gave way to Li Su and Wei yue''er in the opposite direction. Then stand up, intimacy and with silk flatter called, "Yue son came ah, oh, really sweet ah. I know President Jiang has worked overtime and hasn''t had dinner yet, so I brought dinner with me. "


    Jiangshan has come to Wei yue''er and Li Su, took the lunch box in their hands, "let''s go, let''s go to the rest area."


    Wei yue''er nodded to the female colleague with a smile. He said hello. Then he went with Jiangshan.


    In the rest area, Jiangshan looked at the rich food in front of him and laughed, "Mom, yue''er, you also eat it." After two bites, Jiang Shan thought, "did you bring it to your father?" To avant-garde Yue son also gave him a meal, but without exception, all forget her father''s share, Wei always have some complaints about it.


    Wei yue''er was a little embarrassed. "My mother reminded me to bring it. I asked the front desk to send it."


    Jiangshan after listening to helpless smile, "you ah! It seems that it''s better to have a boy in the future. "


    "Why? Didn''t you say you wanted a daughter? " Wei Yue son don''t understand why good end of jump to give birth to boys and girls this problem.


    Li Su couldn''t go on watching, "silly boy, your man is laughing at you, your girl is extroverted!"


    Wei yue''er reacts and blushes. He reaches out to fight Jiangshan. Jiangshan stands up to dodge. Wei yue''er catches up with chopsticks.


    Jiang Shan dodged and said, "Hey, be careful, you''re holding chopsticks! Be careful to poke yourself. "


    Outside the door, Wei Dingshan stood for a long time with no expression on his face. The Secretary behind him didn''t understand what happened to Mr. Wei. He quietly reminded him, "Mr. Wei, do you want to go in?"


    Wei Dingshan shook his head, "forget it, go back to the office!" He was very excited when he received his daughter''s love dinner for the first time. He thought that his daughter finally thought of his old father, but he learned that her daughter had sent dinner to her son-in-law in person. Wei Dingshan was jealous and wanted to criticize the girl''s outgoing daughter.


    As a result, seeing this scene, Wei Dingshan didn''t want to go in again. Wei Dingshan was a soldier at the age of 16 and retired at the age of 36. After that, he started the company from scratch. When he was young, he was busy with his career and neglected his family. When he was old, he realized the value of family affection. However, he lacked a lot of the process of his daughter''s growth, which led to the fact that her daughter and he were not very close.


    He didn''t know how to express his love for his daughter, so he could only give her the best.


    When he learned that his daughter was infatuated with Jiangshan, he was heartbroken. Wei Dingshan felt sorry for his daughter and bought the woman with 500000 yuan to let her quit on her own initiative. Sure enough, not long after, Jiangshan and yue''er began to associate and get married.


    Just, Wei Dingshan''s heart has been hanging, he does not know whether he is right or wrong in the end, but he instinctively does not want to see his daughter sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    The company is really busy recently. After dinner, Jiangshan asked the driver to send Li Su and Wei yue''er back. He said that he had to work overtime and would definitely go back before 10 at the latest.


    Wei Yue Er nodded, she is not a hypocritical person, know Jiangshan busy with work, she will not play coquetry, let him leave work to accompany himself, obediently went back.


    Li Su looked thoughtful. Later, she made a side inquiry. The woman, who came back from studying abroad, was famous for her unrestrained style in the company. Li Su also saw that her contact with any man is so ambiguous. As long as it''s not Jiangshan''s initiative.


    But Li Su also found some problems. She plans to have a good talk with Wei yue''er.


    On the way back, Li Su thought about it and said, "yue''er, I don''t think it''s a good way for you to stay idle all day. Why don''t you find something to do?"


    Wei yue''er laughed, "I think so, too. I used to work in the company. Later, when I bought dowry with my mother before I got married, I accidentally had a car accident and hurt my leg. After that, I stayed at home and didn''t go to work. Sometimes I think it''s boring. "


    Li Su nodded, "to go to work is not to make much money. It''s mainly to find something to do and save a person to stay at home. Moreover, if you go to work, can''t you go to work with Jiangshan every day? I often meet during the day, and they have a common topic. How nice


    Wei Yue son in front of a bright, obviously thought of love when sweet, "Mom, you are right, tomorrow I will go back to work!"


    Li Su smiles.


    That night, Wei yue''er talked to Wei Dingshan about going back to work. Of course, Wei Dingshan agreed with him very much, but let alone anything else. His mother was right. When they go to work together, they can have a common topic. In this way, the distance between them will not increase. So that later, to the point of speechless.


    At breakfast the next day, when Jiang Shan learned that Wei yue''er was going back to work, he was slightly stunned. He didn''t have any opinions about Wei yue''er going to work in the company. He found something to do, which saved her imagination.


    Nowadays, the tolerance of Wei yue''er has reached a new height. He listened to his mother''s words and went to investigate Meili. As a result, he found out that at the beginning, President Wei gave Meili 500000 yuan instead of 200000 yuan as Meili said. And this 500000, Melly didn''t send home a cent, but a person squandered.


    During this period, she talked about a boyfriend, which was more about intercourse than keeping. In the past few months, she has been living a life full of money. This time I came back to find him again, because the money was spent and my boyfriend left her. There was no source of income, so she went back to herself.


    When I saw the results of the investigation, Jiangshan really couldn''t believe it. In his memory, Melly, who was gentle, kind, diligent and pure, would be reduced to this. He and Meili are both children who came out of the poor village. They come together with the same background and life experience.


    Melly is different from herself. Her mother has only one child. She works hard for him. Meili also has sisters and brothers, whose parents prefer boys to girls, and blindly squeeze their daughters to support their sons. Meili''s two elder sisters had never studied before. When they got married, they were given a large amount of betrothal gifts by their parents and married the old man in the next village. The money they got was for their younger brother to study. If it wasn''t for Meili''s good grades in school and the head teacher''s frequent visits to their home to do ideological work, I''m afraid Meili would not escape the same fate as her sister.


    Meili''s tuition for college didn''t come from her family. It was her head teacher who helped her apply for a student loan. She earned her living expenses by working.


    Jiangshan remembers that they fell in love. She bought her a silver ring with a part-time salary of more than 100 yuan. She cried and laughed happily.


    How long has it been since people degenerated? Two phase contrast, Jiangshan feel more valuable Wei yue''er.


    Jiang Shan sighed and quietly picked up her mobile phone and refused Meili''s friend application on the W letter. He doesn''t blame Melly for breaking up with him for money. But she shouldn''t cheat him. What she said was for his future and what her family needed the money for.


    Mom is right. Yue''er is a good girl. She should cherish her and live up to her.


    After dinner, Jiangshan drove to work with Wei yue''er.


    That night, after work, Jiang Shan Wei yue''er invited Li Su out for dinner. At the dinner table, Wei yue''er talked about what she had seen and heard in the company. Looking at her happy appearance, Li Su and Jiang Shan both laughed.


    Jiangshan put a bowl of fish with spines in front of Li Su. Li Su laughed.


    Jiangshan again picked a bowl of fish and put it in front of Wei yue''er, "eat while it''s hot."


    Wei yue''er smiles sweetly, "thank you husband."


    After dinner, the family plans to go shopping nearby. Wei yue''er says that he wants to buy some clothes for Li Su, so he pulls them to the shopping mall nearby.


    Who knows, as soon as I went out, I saw Meili standing there in a haunted state. Li Su first said, "son, isn''t this your classmate? Who are you waiting for? Waiting for you? This evening, wearing a white skirt, how scary. It''s autumn. It''s very cold. It''s not cold with arms and legs exposed! " Then he took off his coat and went to Melly."Good boy, is there no money to buy clothes? Aunt, this dress is a new one. It''s only on the upper body. I''ll lend it to you. You don''t have to pay it back! " And then I couldn''t help but put it on Melly.


    Meili''s charming image created for a long time was destroyed in an instant.


    Jiang Shan couldn''t help laughing.


    Wei yue''er said angrily, "husband!" How can you laugh at a girl? How bad! It''s ridiculous.


    Jiangshan immediately stopped laughing and looked at Meili solemnly, "Meili, are you waiting for me?"


    Meili was very upset. How could this old woman be so annoying! Who''s going to wear her clothes! A smell! But in front of Jiang Shan, Mei Li didn''t dare to show her dislike for Li Su, so she had to bear it.


    "Jiangshan, why don''t you agree to the friend request I sent you? There are some things I can''t say in the group. I want to tell you in private. Your w signal is related to your previous number. I can only find you like this. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m married. It''s the most basic respect for my wife not to accept the application of friends of the opposite sex." Jiangshan looks at Wei yue''er whose eyes suddenly become bright because of his words. He smiles and holds her hand slightly.


    Wei yue''er is very sweet in her heart. No woman likes to see her husband close to the opposite sex, and she is no exception. But she can''t show her dissatisfaction, because she''s afraid that Jiang Shan thinks she''s unreasonable and not generous enough. But now Jiangshan took the initiative to say that, and she was very happy.


    Meili''s face suddenly turned pale. In the autumn wind, it became more and more beautiful. Meili was also pretty good. She was the kind of first love face, and she was so pitiful. Many onlookers sympathized with her.


    Seeing this, Li Su laughed, "Mei Li, right? What difficulties do you have? Just say it. Why beat around the Bush. My son doesn''t make friends with the opposite sex. I asked him to. After all, my son is a married man. There are some things I should pay attention to. If you have any difficulties, just say it straight. My son will help if he can


    At this time, a clear female voice suddenly appeared in the crowd, "what a pity! I know that people have a wife, and I also add friends in private to get contact information. This kind of green tea whore will cheat you stupid men. If you feel sorry for her, go and help her. Break up


    Then, a girl out of the crowd, her boyfriend followed up in a hurry, chasing while begging for mercy, "sorry, I was wrong, I just said casually. In this way, I will delete all the women in my friends except my mother, my aunt, my aunt, my sister, OK? "


    Melly turned pale when she heard the woman say "green tea whore". She bowed her head and bit her lips, shaking all over. "I''m sorry to disturb you. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " Then he picked up the clothes on his shoulder and thrust them into Li Su''s hands, turned and left.


    Li Su grabbed her and said, "don''t go, girl. You''d better make it clear in front of me and my daughter-in-law. Don''t look back and look for my son without our knowledge. If you have any difficulties, you can tell us and we can help you. "


    Meili knew that if she didn''t say anything today, she couldn''t leave. She could only find a reason casually, "my brother wants to get married, and my wife wants a bride price of 180000 yuan. My parents forced me to take the money, saying that if I don''t take the money, I will marry the old man who died in the village."


    This remark attracted the sympathy of many men. Many men even took out their wallets and prepared to give generously.


    Li Su laughed, "girl, so you''re here to borrow money from my son? How much do you want to borrow? Let me tell you this first. My son has promised to buy me a suite in this city. Now he is saving money. I can''t give more. For the sake of my classmates, I''m in charge. I''ll lend you 5000 yuan. What''s your bank account number? "


    Melly bit her lip. "I didn''t mean that."


    Li Su said, "what do you mean? First of all, do your parents, who have never been out of the village in your life, have the ability to come here from your hometown to force you to get married! Moreover, you are also a person who has received higher education. You should know how to take up legal weapons to protect yourself. If you really can''t, you can call the police. "


    Melly looks up and stares at Li Su.


    Jiangshan''s look at Meili was not good immediately. He went over and pulled Li Su behind him. "Meili, let''s have a class. If what you say is true, I can help you in the group and let you give us some advice. As for the students, I can help you, so much, the rest, I''m really sorry Then he took out his wallet, took out all the money in it and put it in Melly''s hand.


    Meili''s lips trembled. She looked at Jiangshan incredulously. "Jiangshan, you know that''s not what I mean?" She just wanted to find a reason to contact Jiangshan again.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for your love. This article is updated at 10 o''clock every morning. If there is no accident, it will not be broken. Please rest assured! Thank you, dear ones, for the land mine and nutrient solution. Love you!


    The excrement shoveling officer who wanted to be a master threw a mine. Throwing time: 18:03:18, September 21, 2018Dizijin threw a mine on September 21, 2018 at 23:35:33


    reader''s "Zise herbal tea", irrigating nutrient solution + 62018-09-22 at 00:21:11


    reader''s "Audrey", irrigating nutrient solution + 12018-09-21 at 22:10:31


    reader''s "too hot too hot", irrigating nutrient solution + 12018-09-21 at 15:06:09


    reader''s "ChuChu", Irrigation nutrient solution + 152018-09-21 11:45:52


    reader "peach", irrigation nutrient solution + 12018-09-21 10:20:20


    reader "I think ten years is very long", irrigation nutrient solution + 902018-09-20 20 20:26:48


    reader "baby is good", irrigation nutrient solution + 12018-09-20 13:29:32


    reader "Shangba", irrigation nutrient solution + 12018-09-19 19:47:26


    reader "peach", Irrigation nutrient solution + 12018-09-18 12:16:13


    reader''s "happy little stupid bird", irrigation nutrient solution + 102018-09-17 19:35:36


    reader''s "Ai Wu", irrigation nutrient solution + 12018-09-17 12:13:09


    reader''s "fern vegetables ah ah", irrigation nutrient solution + 152018-09-16 12:28:42


    reader''s "La La La", irrigation nutrient solution + 202018-09-14 18:24:18


    reader''s "stream water", Irrigation nutrient solution + 32018-09-14 10:57:29


    reader "happy little stupid bird", irrigation nutrient solution + 102018-09-12 13:13:46


    reader "sheep baa", irrigation nutrient solution + 102018-09-08 02:34:48


    reader "sheep baa" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Now even Wei yue''er felt that it was not right. She pulled him across the river and said, "what do you mean? Melly, don''t you think it''s bad for you to look at other people''s husbands like this? "


    Meili ignored Wei yue''er and only looked at Jiangshan, "Jiangshan, I really have no way to find you, but I didn''t expect that you have changed and become so ruthless. Well, I''m interrupting you. Goodbye Today is her blunder. Jiangshan is very hard to deal with. She should find Jiangshan in private. In this way, things will not become the present situation. Damn it!


    Then he turned and left.


    Li Su stopped her, "girl, I don''t like to hear that. First of all, I doubt the truth of what you said. Even if what you said is true, 180000 is not a small amount. That''s my son''s salary for more than a year. Why are you desperate? My son is bound to lend you 180000 yuan! Did my son''s money come from the wind? My son is a married man. He is responsible for his wife and his family. Let alone that he doesn''t have so much money, even if he does, he has no obligation! Oh, is it callous not to lend you money? You take it for granted! Don''t say you are just ordinary classmates. Even if you were once friends, my son doesn''t have the obligation


    I have to say that Li Su''s words are very reasonable. At least the onlookers were thoughtful. Yes, let alone ordinary students, even between lovers and relatives, it''s not appropriate to open your mouth for 180000!


    "Auntie is right. I can''t stand you green tea bitches. If you read too many romance novels, you will be ruthless and cruel. Cut!" A girl in the crowd said disdainfully.


    "Yes! What a big face


    Meili''s face was blue and white, biting her lips and staring at Li Su fiercely, "don''t force me!"


    "How can I force you? Everyone can see clearly, but I didn''t do anything Li Su said indifferently.


    Melly was embarrassed by the people around her. Her face changed. Finally, she bowed her head and ran away without saying a word. The onlookers saw that there was no excitement to see, and they scattered one after another.


    Li Su looks at Mei Li''s back and shakes her head. "Now girls are full of lies. Let''s not say whether what she said is true or not. Even if what she said is true, can''t she do anything about it? Yue''er, I remember the last time we met, she carried a bag. You have one too. How much is it? "


    Wei yue''er thought about it carefully, and then said, "that day, the clothes she was wearing were Chanel''s, although it was not a new season, but it also needed more than 10000 pieces, the bag she was carrying was Lv''s, it also needed 10000 or 20000 pieces, and the shoes were Dior''s, probably thousands of them! Oh, and the dress she''s wearing today, although it looks simple, Chanel''s is also a thousand. "


    Jiangshan was stunned. He couldn''t tell if it was true or not.


    "Listen, these clothes and shoes alone are tens of thousands. I''m so short of money. Why don''t I sell it and pay back! I see ah, she is malicious, cheat you these what don''t understand men! Stay away from her in the future. " Li Su said.


    "Maybe it''s high imitation." Jiang Shan said awkwardly, although he knew it was impossible.


    "Why? True or false, I can see it at a glance! It''s absolutely true. " Wei Yue son said firmly. "Listen to mother say so, I also think she has ulterior motives, husband, you are not allowed to talk to her!"


    "Well, listen to you and ignore her!" Jiang Shan smiles and hugs Wei yue''er, "let''s go. Don''t you mean to buy clothes for mom?"


    Wei yue''er snorted, broke away from Jiangshan''s hand, ran to Li Su, and said sweetly, "Mom, let''s go."


    Jiangshan helpless smile, followed up.


    In fact, Meili didn''t run far away. She was hiding under a big tree, watching this scene with jealousy! The dead old woman flattered Wei yue''er like that, but she was such a face to herself! Isn''t it because the Wei family is powerful and powerful?


    "One day, one day!" Meili''s nails grasps the bark fiercely. Her inner humiliation and anger make her forget the pain. When she reacts, the manicure she spent hundreds of yuan on can''t be seen.


    Meili looked at her hands painfully, no, she can''t just let it go. She will certainly take revenge for the humiliation she has suffered today. Originally, she only wanted to be an underground lover, but now, she changed her mind. Wei yue''er, aren''t you proud of your wealth and power? I want to take back everything you have! I''ll laugh and watch you cry!


    As for the old witch, what can she do now? After all, during the three years with Jiangshan, she deeply knew how filial Jiangshan was to his mother. Maybe his mother''s help is indispensable to his success. Hum, Feng Shui turns around. One day I will clean her up!


    Melly calmed down and began to think about the way ahead. In fact, half of what she said was true and half false. Her brother was going to get married, and the woman really wanted a bride price of 180000. But since she went to college, she has completely cut off contact with her family. Her parents couldn''t get money from her two sisters. Now they are looking for her like crazy! All these were whispered to her by her hometown. The reason why he and Jiangshan said that before was just to find reasons and excuses and win sympathy by the way.Now what she has to do is to hibernate temporarily.


    Melly believed that as long as she waited patiently, she would find an opportunity one day. Will there be true love between Peacock woman and Phoenix man? Even if there is, it will be worn away by the trivial things in life. And that Wei yue''er, the lady of a rich family, is delicate and not easy to bear. In case she can''t bear it, or it''s a daughter. She didn''t believe that old witch would react at all! Chinese people, especially the rural people, are deeply victimized by the fact that they prefer boys to girls. She believed that the old witch who had been widowed for many years must be the same as her parents. When the time comes, her chance will come!


    Before that, she''ll be patient.


    Mei Li thought of this and sighed. It seemed that she had to sell something. She had to find a place to settle down first. It was not a good way to stay in a hotel all the time. She had to find a job. Maybe she can go to work for Wei, and it will be more convenient to be near the water.


    Think of this, Melly proud smile, stepped on the brisk pace to go.


    Jiangshan has been small for a night, and finally coax Wei yue''er to smile. After the love, Wei yue''er leans on Jiangshan''s arms. "Husband, I''m so happy now. I have a husband who loves me and a mother-in-law who loves me and protects me. I hope we can be so happy all the time. Don''t break the happiness now, OK?"


    Jiangshan gently printed a kiss on her cheek, "no, we will always be so happy, I promise!" In fact, he always thought yue''er was too coquettish, worried that his mother would not like her, worried that they would not get along well, and it was he who was in trouble at that time. I didn''t expect that my mother would like yue''er so much. Yue''er is also so sensible and filial.


    Jiangshan feels that the current state is very good, and he likes it very much. He doesn''t want to break the peace and harmony.


    "Husband, when the bidding is finished, my mother said that she would invite her to be a guest at home, and then let''s take a few days off to take her on a tour? Go to Hainan and have a look at the sea. My mother certainly hasn''t seen the sea! How about that? " Wei Yue son excitedly raises a head to say.


    "All right, it''s up to you." Jiang Shan touched Wei Yue er''s head, lifted the quilt up, "you stay first, I''ll put the bath water for you."


    Wei Yue Er nests in the quilt, "en, OK, thank you husband."


    When Wei yue''er comes out of the bathroom, Jiang Shan has replaced the sheets with new ones. Seeing her coming out, he waves: "it''s late. Go to bed quickly!"


    Wei yue''er cheered and jumped on the bed, "husband, I''m so happy!"


    Jiang Shan looked at her and laughed.


    At this time, Li Su is leisurely sitting on the sofa watching TV, with a pile of barbecue and a few bottles of beer in front of her. She doesn''t think it''s bad to dress as an old woman. She doesn''t have to bear the big aunt once a month, doesn''t have to work nine to five, doesn''t have to work in the workplace. She should eat, drink and go dancing in the square when she''s free! She had received professional dance training. On the first day when she moved to the neighborhood, she conquered the old people and women in the neighborhood with her dancing skills, shouting to worship her as a teacher.


    Don''t be too free!


    Of course, the premise of happy life is that you have to have a filial son.


    Li Su took a sip of beer and mutton kebab, laughing.


    A week later, when the bidding ended, Wei successfully won the project, and the meeting with his family was put on the agenda. Wei Dingshan means to have a table in the hotel, which is more solemn. But the meaning of Wei''s mother is to have dinner at home, which is more kind.


    "Mother in law''s temperament, I heard Yue Er say, very easy-going, and understand the reason, Yue Er can have such a mother-in-law, really thank God Wei said.


    During this period, Wei Dingshan was busy with the company and didn''t know much about foreign affairs. He asked what happened.


    Wei''s mother was very proud of her daughter''s knowledge and said, "just Jiangshan''s ex girlfriend, what''s her name, Mei? Didn''t you send her away with 500000 yuan? Now they''re back. It is estimated that the money has been spent. Fortunately, his mother-in-law is very powerful. Standing on yue''er''s side, he will be sent away in a few words. "


    "Yue''er won''t know?" Wei Dingshan frowned. He didn''t hesitate when he sent people with money, but later he worried that his daughter would blame him for bullying others. Therefore, Meili has been hiding from Wei yue''er, only saying that Meili quit automatically.


    "Yue''er doesn''t know. Her mother-in-law knows, by my intuition. She knows, still stand in Yue son''s side, blunt this, I lead her sentiment! " Wei said.


    Wei Dingshan was relieved and leaned back on the sofa again, "this is not the same thing! See people''s heart for a long time, take your time


    The author has something to say: Thank you for your love, a little flattered!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Li Su, wearing the new clothes Wei yue''er bought for her, stood in front of the mirror and looked at her? Is it too expensive? " Although Li Su''s aesthetic, do not see such colorful clothes, but for an old lady, such clothes have been very fashionable.


    Wei Yue son a face serious shake head, "how can? Very good-looking. Husband, do you think so? "


    Jiang Shan nodded with a smile, "well, it''s really good-looking. He looks good and energetic. "


    After watching for a long time, Li Su''s only dissatisfaction with Yuan Shen is that she doesn''t take care of herself. She is only in her 50s, but she looks like her 60s. She doesn''t stand with Jiang Shan like a mother and son, but like a grandson.


    Well, in the case of the original body, there is no condition and no ability to maintain the skin.


    fortunately, now is not the same, Wei Yue son brought her a lot of skin care products, she had nothing to do every night, watching TV while applying facial mask, maintenance of the skin. Although the effect is not obvious at present, it is much better than at the beginning.


    "Well, let''s go! By the way, don''t forget to take your things with you. Although there is no shortage in my family, it''s also my wish. " Li Su said.


    Wei Yue son affectionately pulls Li Su''s arm, Jiang Shan admits the life to carry the thing, follows behind two people.


    Driving to Wei''s house, Wei Dingshan and Wei''s mother stood at the door warmly. As soon as they saw their car coming, they met them.


    After Wei yue''er got out of the car, he rushed to his mother immediately, "Mom!"


    Wei''s mother hugged Wei yue''er and pretended to slap her, "how old are you? You''re just like a child." Then he said to Li Su with a smile, "let the in laws laugh. My daughter is too unstable."


    Li Su said with a smile: "no, I just like yue''er. He is simple and straightforward, not artificial. To my temper. "


    Wei Dingshan stood aside and nodded to Jiangshan, "come on, let''s go in and talk."


    Everyone sat down on the sofa to exchange greetings. Wei''s mother took Wei yue''er''s hand and looked at her daughter''s good looks. Although she often made phone calls and videos, she knew that her daughter was well, but now that she saw it with her own eyes, she was really relieved.


    "My daughter is spoiled by me. I always worry that she will be rejected by her mother-in-law when she gets married. Who knows that when she meets her mother-in-law, she is generous and benevolent, so tolerant of yue''er. Yue''er is blessed to have a mother-in-law like you!" Mother Wei could not help but put on some tall hats.


    Li Su smiles. I remember in the novel, Wei''s father and mother mentioned that they would have dinner together after Li Su came. However, because of the unpleasantness when they first met Wei yue''er, Li Su felt that the Wei family were all looking down on people and didn''t want to get in touch with them at all. Jiangshan is also dissatisfied with Wei yue''er''s performance. He is afraid that Li Su will be angry with Wei''s family, so he doesn''t agree.


    "I''m a rude man and I don''t know what to say. Just, yue''er has married my son, that is our Jiang family. They are all one family. Naturally, we should treat her well. If it''s not good for her, is it good for the wild women outside? " Li Su said in a loud voice.


    Although Wei Mu''s words were a little rough, the meaning was good. It''s no wonder that my mother-in-law came from the countryside.


    "Mother in law said yes! It''s all a family. Let''s not be rude. Old Wei of our family said to eat outside. I said it''s too strange to eat outside. How can we have a relaxed and comfortable meal at home? " Wei''s mother said with a smile. "I don''t know what my mother-in-law likes to eat. I ordered a table of vegetables in the restaurant. My mother-in-law, let''s eat while it''s hot!"


    "My mother-in-law is right. Our two families are married. That''s the family. Don''t be too polite." Li Su said with a smile.


    At the dinner table, Wei Dingshan and Wei''s mother have been observing. Although their in laws are from rural areas, their table manners are not bad, and they are also used to using public chopsticks. And son-in-law, Jiang Shan is very good at taking care of people. He is very considerate, but in order? The first must be for his mother, then for yue''er, and finally for himself.


    In this regard, Wei Dingshan and Wei''s mother are dissatisfied. Filial piety is good, but it''s not good if Ma Baonan just listens to his mother. However, seeing the happiness of her daughter''s face, her mother-in-law will also bring her vegetables from time to time, and they are all the dishes that her daughter likes to eat in the past. Wei Dingshan and his mother are much more comfortable.


    After dinner, my aunt brought up three bowls of bird''s nest and two bowls of Cordyceps sinensis. Li Su laughed when she saw them. "This is bird''s nest. Yue Er also gave me some. I said I can''t make them. It''s a waste for me. What''s more, I''m old. What''s the point of eating this? Their young people work hard and eat it to make up their health. "


    With that, he pushed his bird''s nest to Wei yue''er.


    Wei yue''er laughed, "Mom, I also have a bowl. You can eat it too. It''s good for your health. I forgot that you can''t do this. I''ll let my aunt do it every day and send it to you. "


    Li Su laughed, "I''m old. What do you do with this? You can eat more."


    Jiangshan also advised: "Mom, bird''s nest is nourishing, but it''s not good to eat too much. One bowl a day is enough. You can eat it yourself."


    Li Su had to take it and eat it. She really didn''t think the bird''s nest was delicious, although it was really nourishing.Seeing this, Wei''s mother smiles and says, "mother in law, I heard Yue Er say that it''s inconvenient for you to rent a house outside. Why don''t you live with the children? How lively it is."


    "Well, I think that we are two generations in the end, and our living habits are different. For example, young people like to sleep in on weekends. I''m used to getting up early. It''s not convenient to live together. Moreover, I also want to give them more time and space to get along with each other, so that they can have grandchildren early! " Li Su said with a smile.


    Wei''s mother also laughed, "my mother-in-law and I think the same. I''m also afraid to disturb their young couple. I also want to have grandchildren early."


    Wei Dingshan suddenly asked with a smile, "do you like your grandson or granddaughter?"


    Li Su Leng Leng, said with a smile, "I, of course, like grandson, but if yue''er gave me a granddaughter as beautiful as her, I also like it! Don''t worry. I''m not the kind of person who values boys over girls. I''m as good as my grandchildren. Just ah, I thought, it''s better to have a boy. In this world, it''s unfair to girls. A few days ago, when I was dancing in the square, I heard an old sister say that a girl in the neighboring city went to a friend''s birthday party by car, but she was raped and killed by the driver! That girl is only in her early twenties. Her great youth is gone! How sad her family should be. And one of them had his throat cut by his ex boyfriend. What a pain! These are not as good as animals! If yue''er gave birth to a girl, how much worry would he have to worry about! I''m afraid when I think about it! "


    Wei''s mother felt the same way, "mother in law, what you said is so right. My family, yue''er, was terrified to think of that time. If it wasn''t for yue''er''s encounter with Jiangshan, I would have been scared.


    "Yes, in this society, people''s hearts are broken and there are too many animals! What a worry to have a daughter. It''s better for boys to save their mind and give them something to eat and drink so that they can grow up at will. " Li Su said.


    Wei Dingshan agreed. Yue''er was his heart. If he was hurt, he would die.


    Jiangshan holds Wei yue''er''s hand. If he has a daughter, will he be so worried? So, I''d better have a son!


    Wei Yue son suddenly timid mouth way: "Mom, if I really gave birth to a daughter how to do?"


    Li Su couldn''t help laughing, "what else can I do for this silly child? Can it be put back. It''s God''s will to have children. It''s still up to you! "


    Wei yue''er was embarrassed to smile, "I, I didn''t come a few days late. I don''t know if I have it. Just now, I was worried about what my mother said. In case I want to have a daughter, in case someone bullies her"


    "no, yue''er, what did you say?" Wei mother interrupts Wei yue''er.


    "I said that I was worried about having a daughter"


    "no, do you mean that you didn''t come here a few days late, I don''t know if you have one?" Asked Wei mu.


    Wei Yue son is embarrassed of nod.


    Jiangshan knew Wei yue''er''s physiological period. He calculated it silently and said, "it''s five days late!" Then excitedly holding Wei yue''er''s hand, "yue''er!" I''ve been busy bidding for a long time. I forgot about this.


    Li Su said, "I ate a lot of hairy crabs just now! Don''t worry


    Wei Dingshan sat up straight with a nervous look on his face. "Would you like to go to the hospital?"


    Wei''s mother nodded in a hurry, "come on, go and drive!"


    Jiangshan quickly stood up, "I''ll drive!"


    They went to the nearest hospital in a hurry. After a lot of tests, the doctor confirmed that Wei yue''er was really pregnant. Wei''s mother didn''t have time to be happy, and asked, "does it matter that she ate a lot of hairy crabs tonight? Will it be bad for the fetus? "


    The doctor laughed, "this is not absolute. Do you feel any discomfort?"


    Wei yue''er shook his head, "I think it''s OK." In fact, she just ate a half hairy crab tonight. She used to eat four or five hairy crabs every time. But since she was with Jiangshan, Jiangshan saw that every time she came, her great aunt was in great pain, so she was not allowed to eat more of these cold things. In addition, Li Su was also here tonight. She didn''t dare to eat too much in front of her mother-in-law.


    "That''s OK, as long as the pregnant woman feels OK. I remember three months ago when I came to the hospital for filing The doctor said with a smile.


    Everyone this just relaxed tone, such as the stars arch the moon general surround Wei Yue son to come out from the hospital. "Yue''er, it''s getting late. Why don''t you have a rest at home tonight?" Wei said.


    Wei yue''er is worried that Jiangshan is not willing to, and hesitates.


    Li Su nodded, "yes, my mother-in-law must have a lot to tell you. Let''s have a rest with our parents tonight! Jiangshan, you go back first. I''ll take a taxi. "


    "How can this work? It''s hard to take a taxi at night. I''ve already called the driver. The driver will call right away. Jiangshan, you drive your mother back first. " Wei Dingshan put down his cell phone and said.Wei yue''er also advised, "yes, Ma, let Jiangshan take you back! We don''t worry if you take a taxi alone! "


    Although they all said that, Li Su didn''t leave until Wei''s driver arrived.


    The author has something to say: Happy Mid Autumn Festival! Today, I''m going back to my hometown for the Mid Autumn Festival. I usually stay with my mother and go to my mother-in-law''s home during the Spring Festival. In fact, I think the best way for mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to get along with each other is not to live together, not to interfere in each other''s lives, just to be at peace. My mother-in-law and I are just like that. Although she is also very upset sometimes, for example, every time I meet, I give birth to a second child, saying that his son is spoiled, so I usually let him. But I have a big heart and never pay attention to it. She said her, I will not be born, what can you Nai me? If you don''t live together, you''ll see each other several times a year. If you talk ugly, you''ll pass by pretending to be stupid. There''s no need to worry too much with her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    When Wei yue''er''s family got on the bus, Jiang Shan drove Li Su back.


    On the way, Li Su warned him again and again, "shanwazi, our family are all honest people. During yue''er''s pregnancy, you are not allowed to have any fancy intestines! If you dare to do anything wrong with yue''er, I will not deal with you. "


    Jiangshan disapproved of the smile, "Mom, don''t worry, Yue son''s stomach is pregnant with, is also my son!"


    "What son, don''t say such things in front of yue''er, son or daughter, they are all your children. We don''t like the preference for boys. " Li Su said.


    "Mom, that''s not what you used to say. You used to tell me that I had to give you a big fat grandson to be worthy of the ancestors of the Jiang family. " Jiang Shan joked.


    "Is it hard to be a granddaughter? She''s not from the Jiang family! In the past, in the countryside, the son was the pillar, but now in the city, I think people in the city like their daughter. Besides, mom doesn''t know anything. Now I know so much, everything on TV! " Li Su said, "it''s the same to give birth to boys and girls. If yue''er really gave birth to a soft and glutinous granddaughter for me, it would be good. I can buy her many beautiful skirts, shoes and braids. How lovely


    Jiang Shan thought of the scene and laughed, "what mom said is."


    "You have to take good care of yue''er. Don''t make her angry or bully her! Do you hear me Li Su warned again.


    "Don''t worry, Ma, I know." Jiang Shan said with a smile.


    Jiangshan sent Li Su back to the rental house and carefully checked the water, electricity and doors before leaving.


    After going back, Wei''s mother is talking with Wei yue''er in the room, while Wei Dingshan is smoking on the balcony. Jiang Shan puts down the car key and walks over, "Dad."


    But he was surprised to see that Wei Dingshan''s eyes were red. Jiangshan was at a loss. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wei Dingshan rubbed his eyes. "It''s nothing. I''m very excited when I think of yue''er''s childhood."


    Jiang Shan understanding of smile, "Dad, you and mom don''t worry, I will take good care of Yue son."


    Wei Dingshan said with a smile, "Jiangshan, when you become a father in the future, you will understand my mind. I have only one daughter, yue''er. Sooner or later, everything I have will be hers and yours. I have no other requirements for you. I just hope you can treat her well and don''t let her down. "


    This is the first time Jiangshan heard Wei Dingshan''s sincere words. He was moved. He understood what Wei Dingshan meant and could only say seriously, "Dad, I know what you mean. You can rest assured that I will take good care of yue''er and never do anything sorry to her. Look at my future performance


    Wei Dingshan just smile, "we are in such a position, the temptation of the outside world is many, don''t rush to deny, we are all men, I also come from. Just remember that it''s OK to make a scene outside. Don''t fake it. Otherwise, you will regret it sooner or later. "


    In fact, Jiang Shan didn''t think much of Wei Dingshan''s words. He knew some of Wei Dingshan''s affairs, but he realized that he was different from Wei Dingshan. However, although he didn''t agree with his elders'' words, he couldn''t contradict them. "Dad, don''t worry. My mother has told me many times that I must take good care of yue''er. She said that if I dare to bully yue''er, she will break my leg!"


    Wei Dingshan laughed, "I also admire my mother-in-law. She is a person with wisdom in life. Jiangshan, you are blessed to have such a mother!"


    "My mother used to say that I was lucky to marry yue''er." Jiang Shan said with a smile.


    "Family harmony, backyard no fire, we men can rest assured career." Wei Dingshan said with the appearance of a passer-by.


    Jiang Shan nodded with a smile, while Weng''s son-in-law was talking. Wei''s mother came down from upstairs and said, "Hey, Jiang Shan, are you back? Yue''er is asking about you. You too. Yue''er is in need of people''s care now. It''s good for you to talk with your son-in-law here. "


    Wei Dingshan embarrassed smile, "OK, don''t say, don''t say, you go to accompany Yue ER!"


    Jiang Shan hears the speech, nods with a smile, and then goes upstairs. Behind him, there comes the voice of Wei''s mother criticizing Wei Dingshan, and the voice of Wei''s embarrassed flattering and begging for mercy. Jiang Shan smiles a little. Before, he was very reluctant to come to Wei''s house, because he had a preconceived idea that Wei Dingshan was a bully, and his mother was superior and looked down on people.


    But now Jiangshan thinks that maybe he was really oversensitive before.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shan bowed his head and gave a smile, turned and entered the room.


    Wei yue''er had been spoiled, especially after she was pregnant. Wei''s mother invited two aunts who had studied nutrition to take charge of her diet. Originally also want to let Wei Yue son at home, but Wei Yue son is not happy, she still like to work with Jiangshan feeling. Wei''s mother had no choice but to promise, but repeatedly told Wei Dingshan and Jiangshan to take good care of her in the company.


    In the morning, it was a nutritious meal carefully arranged by my aunt. After eating it, Jiangshan drove for half an hour, which was originally a ten minute drive.


    After getting off the bus, Jiang Shan holds Wei yue''er in one hand and a food box in the other. Inside are the fruit plates, all kinds of nuts and milk prepared by his aunt.Wei Yueer used to be the Secretary of Jiangshan in the company. Now she is pregnant. Because her desk was a little close to the printer, she moved to Jiangshan''s office directly. She didn''t have to do anything every day. She just sent some documents to and from each office. Everyone in the company knows that she is the daughter of the president and the wife of Vice President Jiang. No one will say anything, and even take extra care of her.


    At noon, Wei''s mother and Li Su will come to the company with her aunt''s elaborate lunch in person. Sometimes when her aunt does more, she will send one to Wei Dingshan and Jiangshan.


    Her parents took good care of her, and Wei yue''er was in a happy mood, so her pregnancy life was very happy.


    But Jiangshan met an unexpected person in the company.


    "Melly? What are you doing here? You look different from before. Have you had a facelift? " Just came out of the bathroom, looking up and down at the people in front of him, his eyes flashed a trace of surprise, said.


    "What plastic surgery? It''s just make-up! And my name is Amy now Meili was very satisfied with the surprise in Jiangshan''s eyes. She said with a little satisfaction. But in fact, she really went for plastic surgery and is still recovering. Although the process is very painful, but now it seems that the effect is very good. As for men, sometimes they are nostalgic for the old and sometimes they are greedy for the new. Now she has both. If she doesn''t believe it, she won''t take the bait.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t have much money, so she can only choose a general hospital in China for surgery. She always feels that she is not very satisfied with some places. After she and Jiangshan are together, she will go to Korea and Japan to repair them when she has money.


    Jiangshan frowned. He knew that Meili wanted to get back together, but it was impossible. Yue Er is pregnant now, but he can''t be stimulated. It''s too much for Melly to be so aggressive! "Melly, you shouldn''t be here! We can''t do it! "


    "Don''t get me wrong, Jiangshan. I just come here to work. Wei''s salary is good and the welfare is high. It''s hard for me to apply. We will be colleagues in the future. " Melly smiles and reaches out her hand.


    Jiang Shan took a look at the plaque on her chest and said without expression, "sorry, you''re from the marketing department, I''m from the marketing department. We''re not in the same department. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " The marketing department is on the seventh floor and the marketing department is on the ninth floor. I don''t have to think about why Meili is here.


    Melly is not depressed, no response is the best response, she has successfully taken the first step, next, she just need to be patient. It''s said that Wei yue''er is pregnant. She can''t have the same room during pregnancy.


    She and Jiangshan ate forbidden fruit when they were in University. She knew that Jiangshan had a strong demand in that area, so she didn''t believe that Jiangshan could bear it. Melly turned and left triumphantly.


    Li Su and Wei''s mother came out from behind the wall. They didn''t look very good.


    "This little bitch! I didn''t give up. I came here. " Li Su said with gnashing teeth.


    Wei mother''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment, and then covered up the past, "mother in law knows her?"


    "Meili, Jiangshan''s college classmate, has been to Jiangshan several times before, saying that her younger brother needs 180000 betrothal gifts to get married. If she has no money, her parents will marry her to an old man. I took it back. This little bitch is full of lies Li Su said. "No, you can''t keep such a person in the company. Yue''er is pregnant now, but he can''t be angry. Mother in law, let''s go to her in law and get rid of her! "


    Wei''s mother also has this idea. She knows that Meili is Jiangshan''s ex girlfriend. If the old relationship between them revives, what can her yue''er do. "Mother in law is right."


    The two men hurried to the office of Wei Dingshan.


    The next day, Melly received a notice from the personnel department that she was fired and the company paid her this month''s salary. Because Meili has just joined the company and hasn''t signed a contract, the company''s arrangement is quite good.


    Melly was so anxious and angry that she easily changed her name and entered the company, but she was fired the next day. Someone must have done something.


    Meili ignored the others and went to the ninth floor in a rage. However, she calmed down when the elevator door opened. She thought for a long time and didn''t go out. Instead, I went back and collected things in silence. Just did not leave the company immediately, but went to the stairwell, squatted in the corner, quietly brewing emotions.


    She knew that when Jiangshan was upset, her favorite place was the stairwell. She''s gambling.


    Half an hour later, Melly finally heard the familiar footsteps. She knows. She''s right.


    So, Melly began to sob in a low voice.


    "Who is where?" Jiangshan wanted to get some air and smoke. This is his habit, do not like to go to the spacious and bright lounge, just like to stay in the stairwell this dark and narrow place.


    "It''s you? What''s the matter with you? " Jiangshan recognized that the person crying was Meili. Looking at her red and swollen eyes, it was obvious that she had been crying for a long time. Jiang Shan asked with a soft heart.


    Meili raised her head and saw that Jiang Shan was coming. She suddenly stood up and threw herself into Jiang Shan''s arms. "What did I do wrong? You should do this to me! It''s so easy for me to find a job and want to start over! You got me fired! Why are you so merciless to meJiangshan was filled with tears and frowned slightly. Meili cried so sad that he could not push her away directly out of gentlemanly demeanor. He just opened her hands.


    Just heard Melly say, "get fired? When did it happen? I don''t have so much power! "


    "No, who else? You are afraid of your wife, so you let the personnel department fire me! It''s so easy for me to find this job. As a result, I was fired after only one day''s work. How can you be so cruel Cried Melly.


    The author has something to say: because some readers can''t see the text, they can only see the writing, so now paste the content of the text into the writing, if it affects your reading experience, please forgive me! thank you!


    The following is the text:


    when Wei Yueer''s family got on the bus, Jiang Shan drove Li Su back.


    On the way, Li Su warned him again and again, "shanwazi, our family are all honest people. During yue''er''s pregnancy, you are not allowed to have any fancy intestines! If you dare to do anything wrong with yue''er, I will not deal with you. "


    Jiangshan disapproved of the smile, "Mom, don''t worry, Yue son''s stomach is pregnant with, is also my son!"


    "What son, don''t say such things in front of yue''er, son or daughter, they are all your children. We don''t like the preference for boys. " Li Su said.


    "Mom, that''s not what you used to say. You used to tell me that I had to give you a big fat grandson to be worthy of the ancestors of the Jiang family. " Jiang Shan joked.


    "Is it hard to be a granddaughter? She''s not from the Jiang family! In the past, in the countryside, the son was the pillar, but now in the city, I think people in the city like their daughter. Besides, mom doesn''t know anything. Now I know so much, everything on TV! " Li Su said, "it''s the same to give birth to boys and girls. If yue''er really gave birth to a soft and glutinous granddaughter for me, it would be good. I can buy her many beautiful skirts, shoes and braids. How lovely


    Jiang Shan thought of the scene and laughed, "what mom said is."


    "You have to take good care of yue''er. Don''t make her angry or bully her! Do you hear me Li Su warned again.


    "Don''t worry, Ma, I know." Jiang Shan said with a smile.


    Jiangshan sent Li Su back to the rental house and carefully checked the water, electricity and doors before leaving.


    After going back, Wei''s mother is talking with Wei yue''er in the room, while Wei Dingshan is smoking on the balcony. Jiang Shan puts down the car key and walks over, "Dad."


    But he was surprised to see that Wei Dingshan''s eyes were red. Jiangshan was at a loss. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wei Dingshan rubbed his eyes. "It''s nothing. I''m very excited when I think of yue''er''s childhood."


    Jiang Shan understanding of smile, "Dad, you and mom don''t worry, I will take good care of Yue son."


    Wei Dingshan said with a smile, "Jiangshan, when you become a father in the future, you will understand my mind. I have only one daughter, yue''er. Sooner or later, everything I have will be hers and yours. I have no other requirements for you. I just hope you can treat her well and don''t let her down. "


    This is the first time Jiangshan heard Wei Dingshan''s sincere words. He was moved. He understood what Wei Dingshan meant and could only say seriously, "Dad, I know what you mean. You can rest assured that I will take good care of yue''er and never do anything sorry to her. Look at my future performance


    Wei Dingshan just smile, "we are in such a position, the temptation of the outside world is many, don''t rush to deny, we are all men, I also come from. Just remember that it''s OK to make a scene outside. Don''t fake it. Otherwise, you will regret it sooner or later. "


    In fact, Jiang Shan didn''t think much of Wei Dingshan''s words. He knew some of Wei Dingshan''s affairs, but he realized that he was different from Wei Dingshan. However, although he didn''t agree with his elders'' words, he couldn''t contradict them. "Dad, don''t worry. My mother has told me many times that I must take good care of yue''er. She said that if I dare to bully yue''er, she will break my leg!"


    Wei Dingshan laughed, "I also admire my mother-in-law. She is a person with wisdom in life. Jiangshan, you are blessed to have such a mother!"


    "My mother used to say that I was lucky to marry yue''er." Jiang Shan said with a smile.


    "Family harmony, backyard no fire, we men can rest assured career." Wei Dingshan said with the appearance of a passer-by.


    Jiang Shan nodded with a smile, while Weng''s son-in-law was talking. Wei''s mother came down from upstairs and said, "Hey, Jiang Shan, are you back? Yue''er is asking about you. You too. Yue''er is in need of people''s care now. It''s good for you to talk with your son-in-law here. "


    Wei Dingshan embarrassed smile, "OK, don''t say, don''t say, you go to accompany Yue ER!"


    Jiang Shan hears the speech, nods with a smile, and then goes upstairs. Behind him, there comes the voice of Wei''s mother criticizing Wei Dingshan, and the voice of Wei''s embarrassed flattering and begging for mercy. Jiang Shan smiles a little. Before, he was very reluctant to come to Wei''s house, because he had a preconceived idea that Wei Dingshan was a bully, and his mother was superior and looked down on people.But now Jiangshan thinks that maybe he was really oversensitive before.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shan bowed his head and gave a smile, turned and entered the room.


    Wei yue''er had been spoiled, especially after she was pregnant. Wei''s mother invited two aunts who had studied nutrition to take charge of her diet. Originally also want to let Wei Yue son at home, but Wei Yue son is not happy, she still like to work with Jiangshan feeling. Wei''s mother had no choice but to promise, but repeatedly told Wei Dingshan and Jiangshan to take good care of her in the company.


    In the morning, it was a nutritious meal carefully arranged by my aunt. After eating it, Jiangshan drove for half an hour, which was originally a ten minute drive.


    After getting off the bus, Jiang Shan holds Wei yue''er in one hand and a food box in the other. Inside are the fruit plates, all kinds of nuts and milk prepared by his aunt.


    Wei Yueer used to be the Secretary of Jiangshan in the company. Now she is pregnant. Because her desk was a little close to the printer, she moved to Jiangshan''s office directly. She didn''t have to do anything every day. She just sent some documents to and from each office. Everyone in the company knows that she is the daughter of the president and the wife of Vice President Jiang. No one will say anything, and even take extra care of her.


    At noon, Wei''s mother and Li Su will come to the company with her aunt''s elaborate lunch in person. Sometimes when her aunt does more, she will send one to Wei Dingshan and Jiangshan.


    Her parents took good care of her, and Wei yue''er was in a happy mood, so her pregnancy life was very happy.


    But Jiangshan met an unexpected person in the company.


    "Melly? What are you doing here? You look different from before. Have you had a facelift? " Just came out of the bathroom, looking up and down at the people in front of him, his eyes flashed a trace of surprise, said.


    "What plastic surgery? It''s just make-up! And my name is Amy now Meili was very satisfied with the surprise in Jiangshan''s eyes. She said with a little satisfaction. But in fact, she really went for plastic surgery and is still recovering. Although the process is very painful, but now it seems that the effect is very good. As for men, sometimes they are nostalgic for the old and sometimes they are greedy for the new. Now she has both. If she doesn''t believe it, she won''t take the bait.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t have much money, so she can only choose a general hospital in China for surgery. She always feels that she is not very satisfied with some places. After she and Jiangshan are together, she will go to Korea and Japan to repair them when she has money.


    Jiangshan frowned. He knew that Meili wanted to get back together, but it was impossible. Yue Er is pregnant now, but he can''t be stimulated. It''s too much for Melly to be so aggressive! "Melly, you shouldn''t be here! We can''t do it! "


    "Don''t get me wrong, Jiangshan. I just come here to work. Wei''s salary is good and the welfare is high. It''s hard for me to apply. We will be colleagues in the future. " Melly smiles and reaches out her hand.


    Jiang Shan took a look at the plaque on her chest and said without expression, "sorry, you''re from the marketing department, I''m from the marketing department. We''re not in the same department. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " The marketing department is on the seventh floor and the marketing department is on the ninth floor. I don''t have to think about why Meili is here.


    Melly is not depressed, no response is the best response, she has successfully taken the first step, next, she just need to be patient. It''s said that Wei yue''er is pregnant. She can''t have the same room during pregnancy.


    She and Jiangshan ate forbidden fruit when they were in University. She knew that Jiangshan had a strong demand in that area, so she didn''t believe that Jiangshan could bear it. Melly turned and left triumphantly.


    Li Su and Wei''s mother came out from behind the wall. They didn''t look very good.


    "This little bitch! I didn''t give up. I came here. " Li Su said with gnashing teeth.


    Wei mother''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment, and then covered up the past, "mother in law knows her?"


    "Meili, Jiangshan''s college classmate, has been to Jiangshan several times before, saying that her younger brother needs 180000 betrothal gifts to get married. If she has no money, her parents will marry her to an old man. I took it back. This little bitch is full of lies Li Su said. "No, you can''t keep such a person in the company. Yue''er is pregnant now, but he can''t be angry. Mother in law, let''s go to her in law and get rid of her! "


    Wei''s mother also has this idea. She knows that Meili is Jiangshan''s ex girlfriend. If the old relationship between them revives, what can her yue''er do. "Mother in law is right."


    The two men hurried to the office of Wei Dingshan.


    The next day, Melly received a notice from the personnel department that she was fired and the company paid her this month''s salary. Because Meili has just joined the company and hasn''t signed a contract, the company''s arrangement is quite good.


    Melly was so anxious and angry that she easily changed her name and entered the company, but she was fired the next day. Someone must have done something.


    Meili ignored the others and went to the ninth floor in a rage. However, she calmed down when the elevator door opened. She thought for a long time and didn''t go out. Instead, I went back and collected things in silence. Just did not leave the company immediately, but went to the stairwell, squatted in the corner, quietly brewing emotions.


    She knew that when Jiangshan was upset, her favorite place was the stairwell. She''s gambling.Half an hour later, Melly finally heard the familiar footsteps. She knows. She''s right.


    So, Melly began to sob in a low voice.


    "Who is where?" Jiangshan wanted to get some air and smoke. This is his habit, do not like to go to the spacious and bright lounge, just like to stay in the stairwell this dark and narrow place.


    "It''s you? What''s the matter with you? " Jiangshan recognized that the person crying was Meili. Looking at her red and swollen eyes, it was obvious that she had been crying for a long time. Jiang Shan asked with a soft heart.


    Meili raised her head and saw that Jiang Shan was coming. She suddenly stood up and threw herself into Jiang Shan''s arms. "What did I do wrong? You should do this to me! It''s so easy for me to find a job and want to start over! You got me fired! Why are you so merciless to me


    Jiangshan was filled with tears and frowned slightly. Meili cried so sad that he could not push her away directly out of gentlemanly demeanor. He just opened her hands.


    Just heard Melly say, "get fired? When did it happen? I don''t have so much power! "


    "No, who else? You are afraid of your wife, so you let the personnel department fire me! It''s so easy for me to find this job. As a result, I was fired after only one day''s work. How can you be so cruel Cried Melly.


    Thank you for your reward, love you!


    Pumpkin threw a mine at 12:19:46 on September 24, 2018


    the excrement shoveling officer who wanted to be a master threw a mine at 19:27:51 on September 24, 2018 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Jiangshan frowned. No one else had the right to fire Meili except Wei Dingshan. Thinking of this, Jiangshan thinks that Wei Dingshan has gone too far. He and Meili have separated. Why kill them all!


    Meili, aware of Jiangshan''s shaking, cried even more pitifully, "Jiangshan, I really didn''t cheat you. My parents are really looking for me everywhere. I can''t go back and let them find me. Otherwise, they will sell me to my brother for the bride price. I don''t want to be like my sisters, I have to avoid them. Jiangshan, you help me. In order to get this job, I have paid everything. The rent is about to expire. I have nothing now. Help me! Help me Melly was so pathetic that she couldn''t cry.


    Jiang Shan''s heart softened. Although Meili once cheated him, it was justifiable. Besides, they are in love after all. His family is happy now. If Melly is happy, maybe they can be happy, but Melly is not happy now.


    Jiangshan thinks he should help Meili.


    "You stand up first. I''ll help you." Jiang Shan said.


    Meili immediately looked at Jiangshan with expectant eyes.


    Jiangshan thought silently. He has about 70000 yuan in savings now, and now his salary is 15000 yuan a month, but he doesn''t have much money. On the one hand, he has to be responsible for his family, and the house is bought by the Wei family. If he wants yue''er or the Wei family to take money for his family, it''s useless. Secondly, he promised his mother that he would help her buy a house here with his own ability. He could not break his promise and let her down. Third, yue''er is pregnant and has two more aunts at home. Although her mother-in-law says that she will pay her aunt''s salary, she can''t really let her mother-in-law give it to her. What kind of person is he. There are also later nutrition fees, children''s milk powder, diapers, clothes and so on, which cost more.


    Jiang Shan thought again and again, "in this way, I''ll give you 5000 yuan first, you pay the rent first, and then find a job. If the money is not enough, tell me again."


    Melly is a little disappointed. Is that what he called helping? But Melly knew she couldn''t be impatient. She could only catch a big fish with a long line. She deliberately lowered her head and wiped her tears. "No, I was just in a hurry. Don''t worry about it. It''s not easy for you. I know it. Now that your wife is pregnant, we''d better not meet each other, so that your wife won''t be good to you. "


    The river mountain hears speech, the brow wrinkled deeper.


    "Well, if you are so sensible and know it''s not good to meet my son, you shouldn''t come to Wei''s!" Li Su came out from behind the corner.


    "Ma! Why are you here! " Jiang Shan asked in surprise.


    "Go away, I''ll deal with you later!" Li Su glared at Jiang Shan fiercely, then walked up to Mei Li, looked up and down, sneered, and slapped her.


    Meili is caught off guard and is slapped. Her jaw is crooked with a click. Meili is surprised and angry. She covers her face and stares at her boss. "Are you crazy?" Why is the old witch so strong!


    Jiangshan was also shocked by Li Su''s sudden action, but after hearing Meili''s words, he instinctively felt disgusted, "Meili, how do you speak?"


    Melly was secretly upset that she had made a slip of the tongue again. Damn, how come every time I see this old witch, she can''t help it! She knew how much Jiang Shan valued his mother! I don''t know if she made a crime with this old witch. It''s no good to meet her every time! How strange!


    Li Su broke away from Jiang Shan''s hand. "Meili, right? I tell you, no matter what relationship you had with my son before, it''s an indisputable fact that you chose to leave my son for money! Two months after my son broke up with you, he formally established a relationship with yue''er, and then he got married. Yue''er is my daughter-in-law and the mother of my future grandchildren! They are now happy family, happy life, I hope you can self-respect and self love, do not pester my son! Otherwise, I will give up my life and let you pay for it! "


    Melly''s face was blue and white, and the old witch''s words were really heartbreaking. "After all, it''s not because I don''t have money that you look down on me and blindly hold that Wei yue''er."


    "You see, dirty people think dirty. The Wei family is rich. What does it have to do with me? The money I spend now is earned by my son. I spend it in peace of mind. What kind of goods do you think you are? It''s not for money that you toss about like this! I also tell you that my son''s money, in addition to supporting the family, he also wants to buy me a house. You, don''t want a cent in my son''s hands! " Li Su said with disdain. "Melly, I''m serious with you. Don''t pester my son again. If you dare pester my son again, believe it or not, I''ll tell your parents your news, and I''ll tell them your daughter has a lot of money. Guess what they''re going to do? "


    "You are not human! You are the devil Meili is angry. She can''t understand why the old woman doesn''t like her. They have the same background and similar life experience. She is docile. She will take good care of the country and serve the filial elders. She is much better than Wei yue''er, who is spoiled and bossy! Why the old witch would rather hold Wei yue''er''s smelly feet than like herself!In a hurry, Meili released her hand covering her face and waved her hands excitedly.


    "Melly! Apologize to my mother Jiangshan is angry. He won''t allow anyone to blame his mother for nothing. What a gentle person Melly used to be. How can she become so unreasonable now! What a disappointment! Seeing Meili''s crooked chin again, the whole country is not good.


    "You are going to harm my son. What else can I tell you?" Li Su rolled his eyes and said, "if you don''t pester my son, I will not see him in the street. But you are so stubborn to my son. My son is a married man. He has a wife and children. Why are you so shameless! What did you learn in your four years of college! Do you know how to seduce men and how to ask men for money? Pooh! Shame on you


    Meili was so ashamed and angry that she covered her face in a hurry, "you! You


    "I don''t know what I am! To tell you the truth, I went to my in laws and asked him to fire you. When you seduce my son, I just watch. I will never tolerate a woman with ulterior motives like you staying in the same company with my son''s daughter-in-law! Later let me see you pester my son, see once I hit once! I''ll kill you! What are you doing here? Do you want to insult yourself? " Li Su hands akimbo, angry way.


    Mei Li covered her face. She saw the dislike in Jiang Shan''s eyes just now. She was so ashamed and angry that she turned and ran down the stairs.


    "Don''t be angry, Ma!" Jiangshan saw Meili go and said, holding Li Su''s hand.


    "Don''t be angry, how can I not be angry! Get down on your knees! How can I raise a son like you! No matter what relationship you had with her before, you have broken up. Now that you are married, your wife is still pregnant with your child, but you are hooking up with other women here. Are you worthy of yue''er? Are you worthy of your children? How did I teach you! " Li Su gas in Jiangshan body shot several times.


    Jiangshan see Li Su is really angry, busy kneel down, he felt good pain, mother''s strength how so big! But he didn''t dare to hide, "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t make you angry. I shouldn''t meet Melly. I''m wrong! Don''t be angry


    Li Su listened to this, "you shouldn''t say sorry to me, you should say sorry to yue''er! Son, you are a man, yue''er''s husband, and your child''s father. You have your own responsibilities and obligations. You can''t make mistakes by doing errands! "


    Jiang Shan nodded again and again, "Mom, I know. I promise you, I will never see Meili again!"


    Li Su sighed, "without Mei Li, there are Zhang Li and Wang Li. If you have that idea, there are so many women like Melly


    "Ma!"


    "Son, do you know why your mother warned you again and again that you are not allowed to fool around outside after marriage? You know what? At the beginning, not long after your grandfather got married, he played with women outside and brought wild women to the door, forcing your grandmother to death. You don''t know how much competition your uncle and I had in our early years. Fortunately, your grandfather and that wild woman died early. Later, I was admitted to the University, your aunt thought I was cumbersome, let me marry, let me choose. I chose your father who is as poor as a child. Why, I just want your father to be honest and not be fooled. Son, I don''t want you to learn from your grandfather. A good family is ruined. " Speaking of the end, Li Su spent her whole life acting, and tears came down.


    "Ma!" Jiangshan was a little flustered. This is the first time he saw Li Su cry. In his impression, his mother has always been a very strong person. Even when my father died, my mother didn''t cry, but she didn''t sleep for several days and nights, shaking her hands. Mother widowed for so many years, raised himself, for his own university, when there is such a fragile time! It''s my own fault that makes my mother sad.


    "Mom, I''m wrong. I promise you, I won''t, I won''t mess with other women, I won''t cheat, I won''t do anything wrong to yue''er and his children! I promise you! Don''t cry, mom Jiangshan said in a panic.


    "Good boy, mother believes you, get up quickly!" Li Su helped Jiang Shan up and said, "you have always been my mother''s pride. My mother believes in you! Come on, don''t cry. Yue''er will see it later. It''s time to worry. " With that, Li Su wiped Jiangshan''s tears with her sleeve. Jiangshan also took a paper towel to wipe Li Su''s tears.


    Mother and son wipe each other''s tears and smile at each other.


    At this time, Li Su felt like a mother for the first time.


    This little disturbance has passed, and no one cares about it. Since then, Jiang Shan has been more considerate to Wei yue''er.


    Li Su and Wei Mu are fascinated with shopping in various mother and baby shops, arranging baby rooms and buying baby products. See good-looking, but also with Wei Yue son video, ask her opinion, Gou Wei Yue son also have no intention to work, often leave to go shopping with two mothers.


    The author has something to say: last night, my mother suddenly said at the dinner table, she said that my brother would not remarry for the time being, and asked me if I wanted to have a second child in recent years, just when I had time to help me. I was hehe at that time. It''s so easy that my mother-in-law doesn''t mention the second child in front of me now. You say again! If you have this Kung Fu, you can grind your daughter-in-law to give you a second child, so don''t worry about me. My husband is five years older than me and has two older sisters. My father-in-law is three or four years younger than my grandfather. Nearly 70 people are still working outside to lighten their son''s burden. So ah, if I want to have a second child, I must be a son. If I had a daughter, I would have killed her. I''m crazy to risk hurting my body and have a second child! I want to have a second child, because I like children, or my daughter wants a brother and sister to accompany me, not to have a son and a second child. This point, my husband is good, has been on my side, he does not want to have a second child. My father-in-law and mother-in-law don''t want to have a second child with me now, which is also the reason why my husband insists.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    When shopping, Wei''s mother hesitated. She didn''t know whether to buy things for boys or girls. Li Su said directly, "girl! I''ve been dreaming for several nights that I''m still in my hometown and the moon has fallen in our yard. "


    On hearing this, Wei''s mother affirmed, "fetal dream, it must be fetal dream!"


    Wei yue''er said enviously, "really? Why don''t I have a fetal dream? "


    "You are full of your husband. How can you think of that?" Wei''s mother said with a joke, "so yue''er is really a daughter?"


    "I think so. Just set it up for girls. " Li Su nodded.


    Wei Yue Er suddenly chuckled, "moon, my daughter''s nickname will be little moon! How lovely


    Wei''s mother didn''t speak. She took a look at Li Su. Li Su said with a smile, "Cheng, you are the child''s mother. You can decide the child''s name."


    Wei''s mother just laughed, "I also think the name of little moon is good, and it''s in line with the family''s dream. It''s more appropriate."


    Wei Yue son is very proud to take out the mobile phone, want to call Jiangshan, but hesitated for a moment, and then sent the mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Su asked.


    "I wanted to call Jiang Shan, but I''m afraid he''s busy. Forget it. It''s the same when I talk to him at lunch." Wei Yue er said with a smile.


    Wei''s mother and Li Su didn''t care. They turned around and continued to choose.


    Wei yue''er thought about it and sent a W letter to Jiang Shan, "husband, my mother said that she had had a dream for several days and that the moon had fallen into the yard of her hometown. My mother said that my baby is likely to be a daughter. If it''s really a daughter, would you call it little moon?"


    Over there, Jiangshan just received Meili''s w signal. I don''t know from what channel she got her w signal. Jiangshan thought of Li Su''s words and just wanted to Hei Meili. Who knows that Meili has sent many old photos of them together before. Some of them have been lost, but she didn''t expect to keep them. First love is always beautiful. For a moment, the country fell into memories.


    Just as Wei yue''er''s w letter came, Jiang Shan suddenly woke up when he saw the content of the information, hesitated again and again, gave Mei Li 10000 yuan, and then sent a sentence, "we''d better not contact again. Good luck


    Then she decisively blacked Melly''s letter.


    Meili almost crazy staring at the mobile phone, almost did not smash the mobile phone, she used this move, Jiangshan is not deceived! Good, good!


    After finishing all this, Jiang Shan smiles and dials Wei yue''er''s number. "I think the little moon''s nickname is very good. It not only fits my mother''s dream, but also includes your name. I like it."


    Wei yue''er was very happy, "really? Do you like it, too? "


    "Yes, I do. I like everything you say!" Jiangshan gentle smile, "name I also want to be good, called jiangxinyue."


    "River moon?" Wei Yue Er repeated a sentence.


    "Yes, there is a poem in Bai Juyi''s Pipa line, which is called" only seeing the autumn moon in the middle of the river ". On the night when we first met, there was a bright moon hanging in the sky. And your name is yue''er. Yue and Yue have the same pronunciation. No matter when and where, you and your daughter will always be in my heart. " Jiangshan gently said love words.


    Wei yue''er was tearful. All along, in this relationship, she was more active. Although she married Jiangshan as she wished, Jiangshan was very kind to her, and her mother-in-law loved her very much. Now she has children, she always felt that something was missing.


    Fortunately, this defect in my heart has now been made up.


    "Husband, I think I am so happy!" Just when Jiangshan wondered why Wei yue''er didn''t speak, Wei yue''er''s choking voice came from his mobile phone. Jiangshan himself also red eyes, this silly girl, how so easy to meet it!


    "Fool, what are you crying for? You are still pregnant with a baby. Be careful that the baby in your stomach is born with a small crying bag." Jiang Shan said with a smile.


    Wei Yue Er wiped his tears, "husband, what do you want to eat at noon? I''ll bring it to you


    "At noon, I''d like to slip shredded potatoes with vinegar, fish head with chopped pepper, Flammulina velutipes with spicy and sour beef, and then a salmon with spicy and sour sauce. If it''s soup, it''s spareribs and corn soup Jiang Shan said with a smile.


    Wei yue''er smiles happily. Jiangshan''s taste is light. He seldom eats these heavy dishes. These are all the tastes Wei yue''er likes to eat after she is pregnant. "Good!"


    Over there, Wei''s mother and Li Su whispered as they picked out their clothes. "Looking at the silly child, they must be talking to Jiang Shan on the phone. It''s a happy smile."


    "We can rest assured that they have a good relationship with each other." Li Su said with a smile.


    "Mother in law, to tell you the truth, if yue''er didn''t insist, I wouldn''t trust to hand yue''er over to Jiangshan." After Wei''s mother finished, she realized that something was wrong. But the words have already been spoken, and I can''t take them back. Wei''s mother could only look at Li Su awkwardly for fear that she would be angry.


    "I know my mother-in-law''s worries. My mother-in-law thought, my family is from the countryside, and I''m a widow. You''re afraid that I''m not easy to get along with, and you''re afraid that my family is a country. Oh, right, Ma Baonan, right Li Su said with a smile.Wei''s mother laughed awkwardly, "does mother in law even know Ma Baonan?"


    "I watch all that old uncle on TV. I don''t know." Li Su as can''t see Wei mother''s embarrassment, continue to say.


    Wei''s mother quickly continued, "do you like to see old uncle? I''ve heard of this program, but I haven''t seen it very much. How''s it going? "


    "Haven''t you seen this? What do you usually watch? " Li Su asked.


    Two people so naturally diverged the topic. We are all smart people. We don''t have to get to the bottom of some words. where ignorance is bliss , ti ''s folly to be wise!


    That night, Li Su had dinner, ready to go back, Jiangshan quietly stopped her, "Mom, there is something I have to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Su looked a little wrong and asked.


    "Melly doesn''t know where she got my w signal and cell phone number. She''s harassing me all the time. I pulled black her, but she still reluctantly, harassing me in various ways. I''ve changed my cell phone number and W signal. Just, I''m afraid she won''t give up, will go to the trouble of yue''er. Mom. Please pay more attention to this period of time. Don''t let her hurt yue''er. " Jiang Shan said truthfully.


    Li Su looked at Jiang Shan, saw that he didn''t look like a liar, and nodded, "don''t worry, these days, I accompany her every day, I won''t have a chance to let that Meili meet her. Just, since she has a way to get your mobile phone number and V signal, will she also go to yue''er? "


    "Don''t worry. After Yue Er is pregnant, I won''t let her play with her mobile phone. And Yue er''s mobile phone number and V signal know not many people. I''ll check her cell phone every night, and I won''t make friends with strangers. " Jiang Shan said.


    "That''s good. I can tell you that yue''er is pregnant now, but he can''t be stimulated. Don''t let me meet her. If I meet her, I''ll slap her to death! " Li Su said.


    Jiang Shan said with a smile, "Mom, don''t do it any more. Last time you slapped her, her chin was crooked. If you do it again, what''s the matter? She can sue you for accidental injury."


    "Am I afraid of her?" Li Su rolled her eyes.


    Jiangshan had no choice but to smile, "yes, you''re not afraid, but am I afraid? Mom, we are so happy now. If something happens to her, isn''t it worth the loss? As long as I hold on and ignore her, she will feel boring after a long time. Won''t it be all right then? "


    Li Su laughs. From the book, Mei Li is not so easy to send. After two months of marriage, Jiang Shan and she came together. Later, the whole Wei family was destroyed and the company changed its owner. It took a total of eight years. In the past eight years, Meili has been around Jiangshan, playing the role of jieyuhua and military adviser. In the end, Mei Li didn''t rush to jump out. It took more than half a year for her to walk with Jiang Shan as an ex girlfriend she met by chance and continued to lead the way. Later, she said that girls should be rich and boys poor. She spoiled Wei yue''er''s daughter.


    Such a deep city, such a deep mind, how can easily exit.


    It is probably because Melly is still young and vigorous, so she can''t bear it. But Li Su believed that as long as she was given a chance, she would be like a poisonous snake.


    However, Li Su is not worried. A large part of the reason why Meili is so successful in the book is that Li Su''s death successfully pushes Jiangshan to Meili''s side, blackens Jiangshan and begins to retaliate against the Wei family. Now she is still alive, and clearly shows her disgust for Meili. She doesn''t believe that Meili has such great ability to let Jiangshan be filial to her son, give up her happy family and mother, and stay with her!


    Li Su guessed right. The next day, Wei yue''er suddenly wanted to buy a cake from a cake shop downstairs. Li Su accompanied her to buy it.


    As a result, as soon as she went downstairs, Mei Li suddenly rushed out, "Wei yue''er, I have something to say to you."


    Wei Yue er''s face is muddled by Li Su to protect behind, stretch out half head, "who are you? Do I know you? "


    Maybe Wei yue''er''s words irritated Meili. Meili''s eyes were red and she was a little crazy. "You don''t know me? I''m Meili, Jiangshan''s ex girlfriend! Ha ha, it''s ridiculous, you rely on your family''s money ¡¤¡¤ "


    after hearing this, Li Su slapped Meili to the ground, then turned to cover Wei yue''er''s ear and yelled," shut up! Was it not clear what I said last time? At the beginning, you broke up with my son for money! My son was with yue''er two months after he broke up with you. Now that you have spent all your money, you want to come back and break up my son and daughter-in-law! You want to be a junior in a hurry. Unfortunately, my son is decent and doesn''t want to talk to you, but you come to my daughter-in-law! You know my daughter-in-law is pregnant, and you still say such things to her. What''s your intention in the end! "


    Meili doesn''t care about this. She feels that there is something wrong with her face. She takes out her mobile phone''s self-made camera and looks at it. Her nose is crooked. She loses her mind angrily. "It''s you crazy woman again! It''s between me and your son. What''s it to do with you? "With that, he rushed to Li Su like crazy.


    The author has something to say: in fact, many relatives advise to have a second child under the banner of finding a partner for their children. In fact, I want to say that my daughter does not lack playmates, and she may not want a younger brother or sister. She sometimes eats my little nephew''s jealousy, and thinks that since we have a little nephew, we no longer only pay attention to her. She is four years younger than my nephew. She grew up together when she was a child. Her feelings are no different from those of her brothers and sisters. The two of them, like ordinary brothers and sisters, have intimacy and quarrel. In my opinion, my little nephew is no different from my second child. His mother gave birth to him less than four months to go to work, my mother is not at home. My little nephew was brought up by me. So, my daughter doesn''t need brothers and sisters. She doesn''t need company. Of course, every time I say that, they always look like you don''t understand, "it''s different. How can it be the same if it''s not pro?" Every time I hear this, I want to refute it. If you have the ability to talk to your daughter-in-law and daughter, you can only talk about others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Seeing that Melly rushed over, the onlookers were shocked. There are a few smart little girls have long been around to guard Wei yue''er behind. Some people want to go and pull Li Su.


    Li Su rolled his eyes and stood still. When Melly got there, she kicked it.


    Meili was kicked to the ground directly. She was in pain and couldn''t get up!


    "What are you doing? Call the police! As you have seen just now, she intends to hurt my pregnant daughter-in-law and my old man. This is self-defense! " Li Su looked around and said.


    "Yes, the old lady is right. We are all witnesses. We have all seen it."


    Meili lay on the ground, staring at Li Su with resentment, "it''s all you, it''s all because of you, it shouldn''t have been like this."


    Jiang Shan, who got the news, came in a hurry. First, he put his arms around Wei yue''er, looked up and down, and confirmed that she was OK. Then he was relieved, "Xiao Zhang, Xiao Wang, please escort yue''er back first, thank you. Yue''er, you go back to the company first. I''m here. Don''t worry. "


    Wei yue''er is OK. She is well protected from beginning to end, and she is not too frightened. "Jiangshan, she... Is she Jiangshan''s ex girlfriend? Didn''t they break up peacefully? Why did she come back? And what about her face? The chin is a little crooked and the nose is a little crooked.


    "It''s OK. I''ll deal with it. You can''t be excited when you''re pregnant. Trust me, will you? " Jiangshan said gently, from beginning to end, not even a look in the eyes of charity to Meili.


    Wei yue''er nodded in trust and was helped back to the company by two girls.


    Jiang Shan turned around and looked at Li Su first, "Mom, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve already called the police." Li Su said, "she just wanted to rush over and bump yue''er''s stomach. She knows that yue''er is pregnant and so vicious!"


    Jiang Shan''s tolerance for Meili has really reached the bottom line. He looks at Meili disgustedly, "let''s leave it to the police."


    When Meili saw the disgust in Jiangshan''s eyes, she was a little annoyed. She was so confused that she acted impulsively. She sold all the valuable things on her body and went to trim her face. As a result, Li Su slapped her and crooked her just made chin. She tried her best to sell her hue and got Jiangshan''s contact information. Who ever thought that Jiangshan would send her off after giving her only 10000 yuan and blackmail her. Finally, she even changed her number! She''s really pissed off!


    Meili looks up at 45 degrees and cries. This is the most beautiful angle she has studied in the mirror for countless times. "Jiangshan, I just do it in a moment of confusion. I can''t find you, I have to come to her. If you were not so unkind to me, why should I do this! I have no other way


    "Don''t pretend to be so pathetic, and don''t look at you now. Your chin is crooked and your nose is crooked, tut tut!" Li Su said in disgust.


    Melly suddenly remembered, quickly lowered her head to cover her face, and refused to look up again.


    Li Su watched more and more onlookers. She broke away from Jiang Shan''s hand and squatted in front of Mei Li. "Look at you. You used to be a top student who graduated from a famous university. You look good. If you start with your own efforts, you can also live well. But you just make yourself like this. What a pity. "


    Meili stares at Li Su resentfully. Jiang Shan''s eyes are dim. Just as she is about to speak, Li Su stops him with a wave. "My son is a man, and some words are hard to say. Then I''ll make it clear for you on behalf of my son. When you broke up with my son with that 500000 yuan, my son and you had nothing to do with each other. You''ve broken up. I don''t know if you come back to find my son because you''ve spent all your money or you think it''s hard to fall in love with him. Miss may, you and my son have broken up. My son is married now, and his wife is pregnant. As a responsible and responsible man, he will never be involved with you again. I don''t allow my son to do that either


    "No! That''s not the truth! At the beginning, it was the Wei family, "Meili said in tears.


    "I don''t care what happened? But you took 500000 yuan to break up with my son, which is an indisputable fact! For money, you can give up three years of love. Money spent, you will also be the original commitment left behind, it can be seen that you are really not how everyone goods! It''s a good thing that my son wakes up in time. " Li Su said with disdain. "I''ve made it clear to you that as long as I''m alive, you won''t want to enter my house in your life! If you are smart, get out early, find a job and live a good life, you may get happiness. If you are stubborn and pester my son again, don''t blame me for being rude


    Jiangshan gently pulled Li Su''s sleeve, "Mom, the police are here."


    Li Su stood aside.


    The police came over, got to know the situation, and took the person away. As a party, Li Su also went to the police station to make a record. Jiangshan wants to go with Li Su. Li Su refuses, "yue''er is scared today. You go back to accompany her. I''m fine."


    Jiang Shan thought about it and called Secretary Zhao, "well, mom, let Secretary Zhao go with you, otherwise, I don''t worry."Li Su thought about it and nodded.


    When Jiangshan returns to the office, Wei Dingshan and Wei''s mother are there, comforting Wei Yuer. Seeing Jiangshan come in, Wei Yuer''s eyes brighten, "husband, you''re here, where''s your mother?"


    "Mom is going to the police station to make a record. I said to go with her. She is worried about you and let me accompany you." Jiang Shan went over and said,


    "I''m sorry, mom and Dad, it''s all my fault."


    "No, you did a good job this time!" Wei Dingshan said, "it''s her who keeps pestering! When I asked Lao Li to give her money, she promised that she would break up with you and never show up in front of you again. I didn''t expect that it was less than half a year, and she would be "


    " Lao Wei! " Wei Mu said quickly.


    "Up to now, it''s better to tell the whole story than to hide it from yue''er and Jiangshan, and save the woman''s nest." Wei Dingshan said calmly.


    "Dad, in fact, I knew that for a long time. At the beginning, she told me that you gave her 200000 yuan to leave me! " Jiang Shan said.


    "Bullshit, I gave her 500000 yuan!" Wei Dingshan said angrily. Why is this woman like this? Is he such a mean person?


    "I know that. She told me at the beginning that she was for my future, and her family also needed the money, so for me and her family, she had to leave me with pain. Later, when she appeared again, yue''er, you know, it was that time. My mother reminded me that something was wrong with her and asked me to check it. I checked and found out that she had taken 500000 yuan from her father, and she didn''t give any money to her family. She spent it all by herself. I also had a boyfriend. That''s why the money goes so fast. " Jiang Shan sighed, "at that time, I knew that I had misjudged her. Just in the end read a few years of College feelings, did not expect that she should be so crazy! Fortunately, yue''er is OK, otherwise I really ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    Wei yue''er suddenly knew the truth, and her face was a little pale. She had no position to blame her parents. After all, they did it for her, and she had no position to blame Jiangshan. After all, it was her relationship that made them break up.


    Jiangshan noticed that something was wrong with her and hugged her, "yue''er, what''s the matter with you? Don''t think about it. It''s all over. The reason why I tell you this is to reassure you that you are my wife and the mother of my children. You have the right to know this! Yue''er


    Wei mother also flustered, blame a way, "all blame you, know Yue son has body pregnancy, why say these with her.". How good it would be to move the fetal Qi! "


    Wei Dingshan was also a little flustered. Fortunately, under the comfort of Jiangshan, Wei yue''er soon calmed down, "husband!" She''s so afraid that Jiang Shan will think her face detestable. She''s afraid that Jiang Shan is not with her because she loves her. However, even so, she was selfish and didn''t want to leave him. She loves him!


    "Well, it''s OK, it''s OK, I won''t let her hurt you, don''t be afraid!" Jiangshan comforted.


    Wei yue''er is in the arms of Jiangshan and refuses to speak.


    Seeing this, Wei''s mother quietly pulled Wei Dingshan''s sleeve, and two of them went out, "this Meili, can''t let her go on like this any more. I don''t want to be shameful!"


    Wei Dingshan nodded, "don''t worry, I''ve already called. I''ll send her back to her hometown directly!" Before, on the one hand, he disdained to quarrel with Meili, on the other hand, he wanted to test the country. Now, Jiangshan''s performance makes him very satisfied, but Meili tries to hurt yue''er, which makes him not tolerate any more.


    Wei''s mother nodded, "it''s cheaper for her."


    After this, Li Su, Wei''s mother, advised Wei yue''er to settle down at home and stop running around the company and home. Wei Yue son can''t beat the two mothers, so he has to agree.


    Wei''s mother and Li Su come here early every morning to accompany Wei yue''er. Jiangshan will come back for lunch at noon, and then take a nap with Wei yue''er. In the evening, when Jiang Shan comes back and finishes dinner, Wei Mu and Li Su will leave.


    Wei yue''er is distressed that they are running back and forth. Wei''s mother still has Wei Dingshan to take care of, but Li Su is so old that she has to run back and forth. Wei yue''er wants Li Su to move back, but Li Su refuses. "It''s OK. Mom is not old yet. More activities are good for her health."


    No one thinks of Melly.


    At this time, Meili, sitting on the seat by the window without expression, was watched by two people, on the train back home. In those days when she was locked up in the detention house, what she suffered made her remember and tremble all over! This makes Meili soberly realize the gap between herself and the Wei family, how careless she was, how belittling the enemy and how arrogant she was!


    Meili regrets that she was wrong. She doesn''t regret taking the 500000 yuan. She regrets that she shouldn''t appear rashly. She should be patient and dormant. When there is a conflict between Jiangshan and Wei yue''er, at the right time, the situation will be different.


    It''s all my fault. I''m too careless and I despise the enemy.


    Wrong step, wrong step!


    But she won''t give up!


    The author has something to say: just busy coding, I didn''t react. My daughter''s math teacher sent a picture of excellent homework with full marks in the class group. As a result, it was pointed out that there was a mistake in this excellent homework, and the teacher didn''t see it. I said a word in the following conveniently. As a result, my husband told me on wechat that he told me not to speak, for fear that the teacher would be careful and hold a grudge. I want to say, what is the relationship between teachers and parents now? Do you have to think before you say a word? My heart is tired.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Wei yue''er''s pregnancy is very smooth. Ordinary pregnant women have pregnancy symptoms, but she doesn''t have any. She has passed the whole pregnancy smoothly, and the delivery is also very smooth. Two hours after entering the delivery room, she gave birth to a lovely little angel safely.


    Jiangshan was outside the delivery room. After hearing that he had a daughter, he was a little disappointed. Although he also liked his daughter, he still wanted to have a son. Fortunately, after Li Su''s constant brainwashing, Jiang Shan has basically accepted this fact, only slightly disappointed.


    When the child was taken out, Jiang Shan, under the guidance of the nurse, took over his daughter with a stiff body. He felt a soft, warm mass in his arms. He was a little flustered, and did not dare to move, nor did he dare to look down, "Mom, mom!"


    Li Su looked at his hopeless appearance and laughed, "it''s useless." Although Li Su said so, she did not dare to hold her.


    Wei''s mother couldn''t see it any more. She reached for the child and said, "little moon, I''m your grandmother. How beautiful our moon is


    Jiang Shan was relieved and looked at the child carefully. "It''s beautiful! Like a mouse


    "Get out of the way, can you talk?" Li Su scolded, "children are born like this. When you were born, you were not as beautiful as the moon


    Wei''s mother also glared at Jiang Shan, "I''ve never seen a child more beautiful than our moon. Look at this eyebrow, it looks like Yue er."


    "Yes, nose and mouth are like our country." Li Su didn''t know what was going on. The more she looked at the baby, the more she liked it. She just felt that there would never be such a beautiful baby in the sky.


    Jiangshan smell speech, and carefully looked at, forgive him, really can''t see this red, wrinkled, like a little mouse like child, in the end where like him and yue''er.


    But looking at his father-in-law, who has always been famous for his calmness and self-reliance, and obsessed with this little thing, he stopped talking.


    The little moon in Wei''s mother''s arms suddenly cried a few times, and then began to cry.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as the child cries, Jiangshan''s heart starts to lift up. It''s very painful.


    "Are you hungry? Don''t watch here. Come on, take the baby back to the room first! Sister Yue is still waiting there. " Wei Dingshan said painfully.


    Li Su said, "yes, mother-in-law, take the children back to the room first. Jiang Shan and I are waiting for Yue Er to come out."


    Wei''s mother was not at ease with her children or her daughter. After listening to Li Su''s words, she said with a smile, "that''s good. Then I''ll trouble my mother-in-law. I''ll take the children back first, and I''ll come back when they are settled. "


    With that, Wei''s mother and Wei Dingshan went back to the ward with their child in their arms.


    Li Su pounded Jiang Shan, "what do I ask you to prepare?"


    Jiang Shan was a little embarrassed, "no, right? I''m old, I''m old, I''m old, I''m old, I''m old, I''m old, I''m old, I''m old, I''ve got children


    Li Su''s hand caught Jiang Shan''s ear, "what an old husband and wife! Didn''t it say it on TV? Life should have a sense of ceremony, so that the happiness index will be high! Yue son for you to have children, so hard, you should not show it? Go and get it


    Jiang Shan quickly said, "I''ll get it now, Ma. I''ll go now."


    Li Su just let go, "you hurry up. Otherwise, later yue''er will come out and not see you. How disappointed he will be


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Jiangshan rubbed his ears and ran out.


    After a while, Jiang Shan came running with a large handful of roses in his arms. Just as the door of the operating room opened, Wei yue''er was pushed out. Li Su met him and said, "yue''er, it''s hard for you!"


    Wei yue''er sees Li Su and smiles. At the same time, he turns his head and looks around expectantly. Seeing this, Li Su stares at Jiang Shan. Jiang Shan laughs with embarrassment. Then he comes over with flowers and kisses Wei yue''er on his forehead. Then he kneels down on one knee and says, "yue''er, I love you so much."


    Wei yue''er holds the flower and smiles happily. "Thank you! Husband She is really happy now! She would like to pray to God, please let her have been so happy, do not easily deprive her of happiness ah.


    Little moon is really the most lovely and lovely child Li Su has ever seen. Li Su doesn''t know how to express her love for little moon. She can''t watch it enough when she sits in bed every day.


    The same is true for Wei Dingshan and his mother. Because he has to work, he can''t stay in the confinement center often. He takes a lot of photos and videos for little moon. When he''s free, he takes them out to see.


    Wei''s mother and Li Su watch around the little moon every day. If it wasn''t for Yuesao''s saying that it''s not good to hold too many children, she would like to hold them in her arms every day and would not let them go.


    Although Jiangshan regretted that she was a daughter at the beginning, now she is completely convinced by xiaoyueyue. In particular, in order to increase the interaction between her children and their parents, Yuesao often asks Jiangshan to feed xiaoyueyue, hiccup, and instruct him to change diapers and take a bath. Jiangshan began to study clumsily.


    Jiangshan''s favorite is to give the little moon milk burp, gently soft ball, lying on his body, wholeheartedly rely on, trust, let Jiangshan heart soft ball, he holds the little moon, as if holding the world''s most precious baby.Jiang Shan stayed in the confinement center for a week, then went back to work and started running from both sides of the hospital company.


    On this day, as soon as he got off work, he was ready to go to the confinement center. As soon as the car left the underground garage, a man suddenly came up in front of him.


    Jiangshan suddenly stepped on the brake, but it was too late, and the car knocked the man to the ground.


    Jiangshan got off the car to check the situation, but when he saw the man lying on the ground, he was stunned, Melly! Wasn''t she sent back to her hometown? Why did you come back and make such a mess.


    Jiangshan saw the bloodstain spreading under Meili''s body. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he quickly picked up the man and went to the nearest hospital.


    After settling down, it was already an hour later. Jiangshan looked at the time and was a little worried. Xiaoyue was still waiting for her to take a bath. Today is so late, I don''t know if little moon thinks about herself.


    "In this way, nurse, if I have something else to do, I''ll leave first, and I''ll pay for the expenses. I''ll leave a phone call for you. If you wait for me to wake up later, or if there''s something, you can call me." The more Jiang Shan thought about it, the more anxious he was. He wanted to go.


    When Jiangshan came in a hurry, little moon was humming in Li Su''s arms. When Li Su saw Jiangshan, she said angrily, "what are you doing? You don''t come when you are old. Your girls are worried. Hurry, change your clothes and wash your hands. "


    Jiang Shan apologized, "I met someone on the way and sent them to the hospital. I will come right away for the delay."


    Wei Yue son a face worries, "did you meet a person?"? Does it matter? "


    "It''s OK. It''s just a slight injury. I sent the person to the hospital. I''ll talk about the follow-up later. " Jiangshan is washing his hands in the bathroom. Listening to Wei yue''er''s words, he doesn''t tell the truth subconsciously. He knew that his mother didn''t like Meili, and yue''er was in confinement. Why should he tell them to worry about it? He would handle it properly, and he would not let anyone destroy his happy life.


    Wei yue''er and Li Su are relieved.


    Jiangshan changed his clothes, washed his hands, and quickly took xiaoyueyue from Li Su. Sure enough, xiaoyueyue returned to his father''s familiar arms, and no longer hummed.


    Li Su and Wei yue''er both laughed. "They all said that their daughter was my father''s little lover in his previous life. It''s really good. We usually take care of her more, but she likes her father more


    Wei yue''er said with a smile: "yes, even my mother is behind me."


    "If you are jealous, just give birth to a little lover in a few years." Wei''s mother came out with a plate of fruit.


    Wei yue''er''s face flashed a trace of fear. Although she was very successful in giving birth to yue''er, she was afraid of all kinds of embarrassing prenatal examinations, heartbreaking pain in childbirth and so on. In a short time, she really doesn''t want to repeat this experience.


    Li Su saw Wei yue''er''s fear and said with a smile, "well, let''s see their own wishes. I don''t force them."


    Wei''s mother laughed, "yue''er, how can you be so lucky to meet such a good mother-in-law?"


    Wei yue''er laughed, "I think so, too!"


    Li Su laughed. "As the saying goes, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. How long can we manage it! It''s up to them to decide whether to have a second child or not. "


    Over there, Jiangshan, with the help of Yuesao, has bathed xiaoyueyue, changed her diapers and clothes, and coaxed her to sleep for milk.


    Seeing this, Wei''s mother and Li Su lowered their voices.


    Jiangshan coax her daughter to sleep, gently put the little moon in the crib, sat by and watched for a while, then left. He went to Wei yue''er''s bed and sat down, ready to peel an apple for her.


    "Don''t be busy. You haven''t eaten yet. Go to eat. I''ve just eaten fruit." Wei Yue son distressed said.


    Jiang Shan laughed, "how are you today? Is there anything wrong? "


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. You run on both sides of the company''s confinement center every day. It''s very hard. You''ve lost weight. " Wei yue''er touched Jiang Shan''s face and said.


    Jiang Shan said with a smile, "although I''m thin, don''t you see that my face is much better now? Every day I follow you to eat something to replenish qi and blood. How ruddy my face is now


    Wei yue''er smiles. She always has a small appetite and can''t eat a lot of food. But no matter during pregnancy or now, people around her will not force her to eat too much. Although she doesn''t have much milk, her mother-in-law doesn''t force her to eat too much. On the contrary, the nutritional composition of milk powder now does not have to be worse than that of breast milk. It''s impossible to drink breast milk.


    There are other pregnant women sitting in the confinement center, and they often come to chat with each other. Wei Yueer has heard many complaints from pregnant women. Some of them dislike giving birth to a daughter and don''t even look at it. Some of them say it''s good to sit in the confinement center. Why should they spend money in the confinement center? Some of them let the pregnant women eat a lot of things every day for milk.


    Wei Yue son listened, very glad, he met a good mother-in-law!


    The author has something to say: Li Su is a good mother-in-law. I once thought that if I had a son, I would be very good to my future daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, I gave birth to a daughter. Now, I hope my daughter can meet a good mother-in-law in the future. Honey, have you got married? How was your mother-in-law when you were in confinement? First of all, my mother-in-law, when I was in confinement, stayed for seven days and left. My mother and two elder sisters took care of my confinement. My father-in-law heard that it was his daughter who didn''t come back from working outside. It was only when the child was more than five months old that he saw his grandfather for the first time. It''s not that they don''t like my daughter, it''s just because they are daughters, so this love is discounted. My mother-in-law gave birth to a second child in my month, and she is not afraid of my postpartum depression! Well, forget it. We don''t live together. I''m deaf to what they say.My daughter is worried that she won the Chinese exam today. I hope she won''t fail www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Immersed in his daughter''s trust and dependence, Jiang Shan forgot about Meili. He didn''t think of it until he received a call from the hospital after the meeting the next day.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right there." Jiangshan put down his cell phone and frowned.


    After thinking about it, I gave an explanation and drove out.


    Jiangshan went straight to the hospital, not to the ward, but to the doctor''s office. The doctor told him that Meili''s physical condition was very bad, she was seriously malnourished, and she had many scars on her body. Besides the bruises caused by the car accident, there were many old wounds. Most importantly, she seems to have had a miscarriage for a short time.


    The doctor then asked him what relationship he had with the patient and whether the patient needed to call the police.


    Jiang Shan thought about it and said, "I was in a relationship with her before, but we have been separated for a long time. I am married and my wife is still in confinement. I don''t understand why she came to me. Out of humanitarian spirit, I can afford her related medical expenses. As for the others, I suggest that the hospital follow her advice. If she agrees, she can choose to call the police. "


    As soon as the doctor heard Jiang Shan say that, she immediately understood something. To tell the truth, she has been a doctor for so many years and has seen a lot.


    "Well, Mr. Jiang, we know your suggestion. We''ll think about it. "


    Jiangshan nodded, "well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    The doctor was about to nod his head when suddenly there was a noise outside. A nurse rushed in, "Dr. Yang, it''s not good. The patient in bed 38 heard that Mr. Jiang was coming, pulled out the needle and clamored to see him."


    Jiangshan frowns. He doesn''t want to know what Meili has experienced in the past half year. The love between him and Meili has been exhausted when Meili tried to hurt her mother and yue''er.


    But the noise outside is so big that we can''t really ignore it and leave.


    Dr. Yang and the nurse also looked at Jiang Shan. Although Jiang Shan didn''t have the obligation to help Meili, he also brought the man.


    Jiang Shan frowned, opened the door and went out.


    Meili is pulling with two or three nurses. Jiangshan sees Meili frowning in disgust and looks at Dr. Yang. Doesn''t she say that she is malnourished? It looks lively!


    Dr. Yang shrugged. Don''t ask her. She doesn''t know.


    Meili suddenly saw the mountains and rivers, and the light in her eyes was dazzling. She broke away from the nurse and pounced on Jiangshan.


    Jiang Shan instinctively hid from him. Mei Li threw herself in the air and didn''t care. She fell on the ground and hugged his leg. "Ah Shan, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t ask too much. I''m wrong. Will you forgive me? I don''t want anything. I just want you to keep me by your side. I don''t want anything. You just have a cat and dog by your side, OK? Ah Shan, please! Don''t send me back! They are demons and animals. Help me


    Meili cried incoherently. Jiangshan watched more and more onlookers. She was a little impatient. "You get up first. Let''s talk in another place." Then he wanted to pull Melly up.


    But Melly refused to let go. "If you don''t promise me, I won''t let go."


    Jiang Shan was angry. "Melly, what are you doing?"


    "What she wants to do, she depends on you. She''s determined that you want face and won''t leave her in front of so many people!" Li Su''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Jiangshan looked back and said in surprise, "Mom, why are you here?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I went to the company to deliver food to you. When you were away, I asked Secretary Fang. As a result, he said that you came to the hospital. I was worried about your accident, so I came to see you." Li Su didn''t get angry and said.


    When Meili saw Li Su, she shrunk all over, and then her arms tightened.


    Li Su is angry at her appearance. She''s haunted. Won''t she go back to her hometown? Why did she run out!


    Li Su walks over and grabs Meili''s hand. With one effort, Meili''s hand is pulled down.


    Melly''s painful faces were all wrinkled together. "It hurts! Let go


    Li Su directly pulled Meili to one side, then clapped her hands with disgust on her face, "Miss Mei, I told me that my granddaughter is still young. Our family doesn''t plan to have a cat or a dog. Even if we want to have a cat or a dog, I will choose those gentle and Clever Cats and dogs. I can''t stand you! Also, I remember warning you before that my son is married. Please don''t pester my son any more. If you want to be a third child or a second wife, it depends on whether my son is willing or not. "


    "Mom, I didn''t mean that." Jiangshan explained quickly.


    "Go away, I haven''t settled with you about your lying! I''ll deal with you later! " Li Su glared at Jiang Shan, then turned his head and continued, "Miss Mei, you are also a college student in a famous university. What''s wrong with you? You have to be humble, be a junior and break up other people''s families. My son has a harmonious husband and wife and a happy family. What can I do for you? ""But if it wasn''t for the Wei family, Jiangshan and I wouldn''t break up! After all, your son is responsible for me if he fails me! " Melly noticed the look of scorn or disgust, but now she didn''t care.


    "Don''t be kidding, OK? It was you who broke up with my son after taking 500000 yuan. Oh, when you run out of money, you run back to my son! Do you have any credibility. Also, it''s too cheap to be a junior. What''s the reputation Li Su said with disdain.


    "No matter what you say, I don''t care. But, Jiangshan, you can''t ignore me. You don''t know what happened to me during this period. My parents married me to a 35 year old man. He abused me every day. Even when I was pregnant, he didn''t let me go. I had a miscarriage. I really couldn''t stand it. I tried my best to run out. It was you who made me what I am today¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"Melly roared madly.


    Li Su slapped the world and said, "don''t blame my son for everything! It''s you who love vanity and indulge in enjoyment that makes you what you are today. You are also a top student in a famous university. You can use the 500000 yuan to buy a house, find a good job and live a good life. But you, tell me what you have done! You buy clothes, buy bags, buy cosmetics, take care of your little boy friend. When you run out of money, you come back to my son and want to break up my son''s family! Fortunately, my son did this to you! You don''t want face, my son wants face


    Melly was stunned by the slap, and her head was buzzing. She couldn''t react for a moment.


    Li Su pulled Jiang Shan, "what are you doing? She''s doing it by herself. What''s the relationship with you? I warn you, if you dare to get involved with her, you''re not my son! I''ll shoot you! "


    Jiang Shan said with a wry smile, "Mom, I know if you don''t say that. I didn''t intend to take care of her. I also asked the hospital to call the police. No matter what she went through before, let the police deal with it! "


    Dr. Yang, who witnessed all this, quickly came out to explain that she had a good feeling for the Jiang family''s mother and son, especially the old lady, who was so happy. If her former mother-in-law was like this old lady, she would not divorce. "Mr. Jiang is right. He has already said that we should call the police to deal with it."


    "That''s about it! Let''s go Li Su pulls Jiang Shan and turns around.


    When Meili wakes up, she happens to see Li Su and Jiang Shan turn around and leave. She immediately wants to catch up. She is caught by the prepared security guard, and the nurse squats in front of her. "We have already called the police. If you have anything to do, wait until the police come!"


    As soon as Meili heard the alarm, she turned her eyes and was stunned.


    Li Su pulls Jiang Shan out and scolds him. Jiang Shan listens to him honestly. After Li Su''s vent, he smiles,


    "Mom, I know I''m wrong. I won''t hide anything from you, so don''t be angry."


    After talking for a long time, Li Su was thirsty. Jiang Shan ran to the store next to him cleverly, bought a bottle of water, unscrewed the bottle cap, and handed it to Li Su politely. Li Su took it and drank most of the bottle at one go.


    "Son, it''s right to be kind, but it''s also necessary to divide people. If you have spare time and money, you can do good deeds, but that Melly, though poor, is to blame. You can''t sympathize with her! Once you are entangled with her, you will have no good life in your life. " Li Su said.


    "Mom, I know!" Jiangshan said with a bitter smile. "Although at the beginning I was with yue''er, the motive was not so simple, but, mom, you know yue''er''s temperament, simple and kind, get along for a long time, it''s really hard for people not to like her! The most important thing is, mom, you like yue''er so much, yue''er is also filial to you, you get along so well, I''m very happy to have today''s Day! I know you''re doing it for my good, mom. I won''t let you down. "


    After hearing this, Li Su was a little relieved, but she didn''t relax her vigilance. The Baiyun Mountain in her last life was a lesson from the past! She understood. As the saying goes, raising a child at the age of 100 is a long worry. It''s not so easy to be a mom.


    "I know my son is not like that. But my son, my mother has been out for such a long time. She has heard a lot and seen a lot. Now the world has changed! Take Melly for example, as long as she is down-to-earth, she can also live a good life. But she made herself like this. The key is that in today''s society, there are a lot of girls who are opportunistic and vain, and you are in such a situation that there are a lot of girls who want to rush on. Of course, a slap can''t make a sound, men are not good things, I can''t control others, but my son can''t do these unconscionable things! You must hold on to it Li Su said again and again.


    "How dare I have your mother to supervise me! Let''s go, mom. Let''s go to the hospital. I think little moon is coming Jiang Shan said with a smile.


    "Don''t tell me. I want to be little moon. Why do you think the little moon is so lovely? I''ve never seen a child more lovely than our little moon! She can talk to me! How can you be so smart! " Mentioning her granddaughter, Li Su''s face softened and began to dazzle her.Jiangshan see, quietly relieved, or daughter good! Smart and beautiful, cute, but also to help him stop his mother''s nagging, good!


    The author has something to say: my daughter got 98 points in the exam yesterday, which is very good and I am very satisfied. The test paper is very simple. Those two points were lost carelessly. Today''s math test, continue to worry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Li Su and Jiang Shan don''t tell Wei yue''er about Meili, but they don''t cheat her. They''re just afraid of affecting her confinement.


    After discussing with Jiang Shan, Li Su tells Wei Dingshan and his mother about it.


    Wei''s mother looked at Wei Dingshan reproachfully, "Lao Wei, how did you do that? Didn''t you send people back to their hometown? Why are you running back again! "


    "I arranged for her to be sent back to her hometown, but I can''t let people watch her for a lifetime." Wei Dingshan said angrily, this Meili is really haunted. "I''ll call and ask what''s going on."


    Wei Dingshan went out to make a phone call. Wei''s mother frowned. Li Su comforted her: "don''t worry, my son is not that kind of person. It''s all the wishful thinking of that shameless bitch."


    Wei''s mother sighed, "in fact, when Lao Wei sent Meili with money, yue''er didn''t know about it, and I didn''t agree with it. This spread out, who are we! It''s hard to find a toad with two legs. Is it hard to find a man with two legs? With Yue er''s pride and self-restraint, she can''t do such a thing. It''s just that Lao Wei, who loves his daughter, came up with this method. At first, Lao Wei said 200000, but the woman added 500000. Lao Wei thought 500000 would be 500000. Who knows that woman is such a person, turn back! I''ve lived most of my life, and I''ve never seen such a person. "


    Li Su shook his head. "It''s called knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts. My son didn''t expect that Meili was such a person. Thanks to my in laws, otherwise my son will be kept in the dark! "


    Jiangshan was silent on one side. Wei''s mother looked at him and said, "Jiangshan, do you blame us?"


    Jiangshan then raised his head, "to tell you the truth, at the beginning, I had some complaints in my heart. I thought that you and dad did whatever they wanted because of their money. But later, in the process of getting along with yue''er, I found that yue''er was not such a person. I tried her out, but she didn''t know about it. At that time, I thought, maybe you and dad made their own decisions for yue''er. Later, ha ha. " At this point, Jiang Shan laughed, "it''s hard for people like Yue er not to like her. I also want to understand that no matter what the reason is, Melly chose to take the money to break up with me, which is the fact. You should look ahead and you will know everything next. I know that you and dad are for yue''er''s good. I don''t blame you, really. "


    Wei''s mother''s face was a little moved. "Jiangshan, it''s very nice of you to think so. Yue''er really doesn''t know. She really likes you so much that her father can''t see it, so she just "


    " Mom, don''t say it, I understand it! " Jiangshan comforted.


    "Well, mother-in-law, no matter how we become a family, now that we are a family, we should work together to live a good life. The rest is not important!" Li Su said, patting the table.


    Wei''s mother wiped her tears and said, "my mother-in-law said yes!"


    At this time, Wei Dingshan strode in, his face gloomy, "what''s the matter, old Wei?" Wei''s mother asked nervously.


    "That Melly was taken away by the police." Wei Dingshan sat down and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei''s mother asked, Li Su and Jiang Shan also looked at Wei Dingshan.


    "Lao Qian didn''t elaborate on it on the phone. He just said that Meili had killed someone in her hometown and the police wanted her on the Internet. The hospital called the police. When the police came, they took her away with a little question. " Wei Dingshan said.


    "Murder?" Wei''s mother couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Li Su frowned, "could it be her husband? I remember her saying, "her husband has been abusing her!"


    Jiang Shan frowned, "I''ll go and have a look!" Then he stood up.


    "Stop and sit down! What do you want to do? " Li Su said angrily.


    "Mom, I can''t just sit back and ignore my classmates." Jiang Shan said. "Don''t worry. I''m just going to find out the details. I promise I will never meet her."


    "Jiangshan, sit down first. Don''t worry." Wei Dingshan also spoke.


    Jiangshan looked at Li Su''s firm eyes and had to sit down slowly.


    "Let''s take a long-term view of this matter. Let''s not say anything else. What are you going to do when you go to the police station? Do you know anyone at the police station? " Asked Wei Dingshan.


    Jiang Shan thought about it carefully, and he really didn''t know anyone in this field.


    "I have made an agreement with Lao Qian. He will tell me the latest news as soon as possible. Although I don''t think it has anything to do with me that Melly ended up like today, I can give her some help if you need, such as hiring a good lawyer for her. What do you think? " Wei Dingshan stares at Jiang Shan''s eyes and says solemnly.


    Jiangshan also calmed down at this time, he nodded slowly, "Dad, you''re right, I''m too impatient."


    Li Su saw him calm down and said, "son, don''t be confused. Although Meili is poor, there must be something hateful about her. She is what she is today. She made it by herself. These people didn''t force her. Don''t take your own happiness because of your sympathy. Think about yue''er, think about the little moon


    Mentioning his daughter, Jiang Shan was completely calm. He sighed, "Mom, I know. Don''t worry. I won''t be confused.""Just know, yue''er, don''t let it slip. She''s still in confinement. " Li Su continued.


    Jiangshan nodded, and then jumped up abruptly, "we have been out for a long time, and there are only yue''er and little moon left. No, let''s go back quickly!"


    "What are you afraid of? Who can steal the little moon? Besides, there is sister-in-law Yue! " Li Su rolled his eyes and said.


    "That''s not necessarily. There are many abductors and traffickers now. Our little moon is so lovely and beautiful!" Wei''s mother couldn''t sit any longer. She stood up and went out in a hurry.


    Although Jiang Shan didn''t speak, his expression was obviously the same as that of Wei mu.


    Li Su thought about it, too. There was no lack of news in this kind of newspaper. She was a little flustered and hurriedly followed.


    Although Wei Dingshan looked scornful, he was not slow at all.


    Four people rushed to the confinement center. When they came into the room, Wei yue''er was asleep. Then they saw that the crib was empty. Four people almost didn''t faint and were about to shout. Yuesao came out of the bathroom with Xiaoyue in her arms. "Eh, Mr. Jiang, are you back? I just changed the diaper for little moon. "


    Jiangshan quickly put down the key to the car, went to pick up his daughter, held in his arms, a heart fell to the ground.


    Wei''s mother felt that her legs were soft and sat down on the sofa.


    Wei yue''er wakes up after hearing the news, "eh, mom and Dad, husband, why are you all here?"


    Among these four people, Li Su was the most calm, "Oh, we are talking about the little moon full moon wine. It just happened that the time was almost the same, so we came here."


    "Full moon wine?" Wei yue''er said excitedly, "where to do it? Can I go there? I''m so anxious to stay indoors every day. "


    "I''m so anxious. It''s not all for your own good." Wei''s mother continued. "Let''s talk about it. If we want to have a big show, let''s make it full of gold and jade."


    Wei yue''er is a little worried. Jinyumantang is the best hotel in the area. It costs a lot. She is worried that her mother-in-law will not be happy.


    Li Su did not have any opinion, "if the house is full of gold and jade, the house will be full of gold and jade. But I said in advance that you two can''t pay for the full moon wine. You should let Jiangshan take the money."


    "How can that work! Little moon is also our precious granddaughter. We are grandparents. Can''t we say that? " Wei Mu said quickly.


    "Of course you have to show it, but you just give it to the little moon. The cost of full moon wine will make the country come out." Li Su said, and then patted Jiang Shan on the shoulder, "Mom''s house is not in a hurry, it doesn''t matter if you don''t buy it, renting is also very good. It''s all about the little moon


    Jiang Shan said with a smile, "Mom, don''t worry. I have money. I won''t lose your granddaughter. I will buy your house for you." Then he looked at Wei Dingshan and his mother, "parents, don''t worry, little moon is my baby daughter, full moon wine should let me spend money."


    Wei''s mother still wanted to talk about it. Wei Dingshan said, "that''s it! My mother-in-law is right. If you want to express something, you can express it in other places! "


    Wei yue''er also advised, "yes, Jiangshan and I have money."


    When Wei''s mother saw Wei Dingshan''s eyes, she laughed and stopped talking.


    After coming out of the confinement center, Wei Dingshan and Wei''s mother sat in the car. Wei''s mother frowned, "why do you say those words? How much money can Jiangshan have and how much money can he spend for xiaoyueyue? Don''t make people laugh. "


    "Why don''t you know anything about the world! Little moon''s surname is Jiang, and Jiangshan is not a burden. It''s not good that we meddle too much. " Wei Dingshan said.


    Wei Mu Leng Leng, sighed, "Alas! That''s true


    "Well, if you want to express it, you can express it in other ways! For example, share donation! " Wei Dingshan said with a smile.


    In front of her eyes, Wei Mu said, "yes, I didn''t think of this! Or are you smart


    Wei Dingshan had a rather complacent smile.


    After Wei Dingshan and Wei''s mother left, Wei yue''er was worried all the time and was quietly observing Jiang Shan''s face. Jiang Shan noticed it and said with a smile, "OK, don''t worry. I know my parents are also kind. I won''t take it to heart."


    Wei Yue son slightly relieved, "I''m sorry! My mother, she has no bad heart, she just likes little moon too much


    "Fool, what''s wrong? It''s all family. It''s just that I''m the father of little moon. This is the first official appearance of little moon''s life. I can''t let others steal the spotlight of being a father! Even if those two people are little moon''s grandparents Jiang Shan said with a smile.


    Wei yue''er laughed, "husband, thank you! That''s very kind of you


    "Fool, you are my wife, I am not good to you, to whom!" Jiangshan embraces Wei yue''er and says with a gentle smile.


    Li Su stood outside the door, smiling and closing the door gently. It''s better to say everything, trust and understand each other more than to quarrel and doubt aimlessly.


    I hope they can go on like this all the time!


    Li Su, with her hands behind her back, began to visit and chat with others. The old woman''s only interest is that the parents of the East and the West are short!The author has something to say: what are you doing on the first day of the National Day holiday? Overtime? Travel? Or at home?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Soon it became clear about Melly. It turns out that after Meili was sent back to her hometown, her parents knew that she knew rich people and forced her to buy a house for her brother. After she couldn''t get the money, her parents married her to a divorced man, because the man gave 180000 betrothal gifts.


    Of course, Melly refused to agree and wanted to leave, but although the man was a little older, he was still good-looking and willing to spend money on her. He was humble and attentive. Meili''s vanity was greatly satisfied, and her parents forced her to get married.


    At the beginning, her mother-in-law''s family, including Meili''s husband, were very nice to Meili. In addition to watching her closely, her mother-in-law kept watching her. Whatever else you want. After all, Melly is very good-looking, has gone to university, and has been immersed in big cities for many years. Her words, deeds, and thoughts are very different from those of ordinary coquettish bitches. That''s why the man married her with a bride price of 180000 yuan.


    If Melly is a smart girl, it would be a good thing to win over her husband and her parents in law and live in peace. But Melly has seen the red and white of big cities, and some of them don''t like this place. In addition, after marriage, she found that her husband was not as good-looking as Jiangshan except for his beautiful face. Two people''s cultural level, ideological realm and other aspects are not the same, there is no common language. After a long time, Melly had some regrets.


    No matter how nice the man was to her, Melly was always cold and didn''t say a word all day. She was very impatient in the face of men''s flattery and intimacy.


    Her husband was not a good man at all. He had a history of domestic violence. Her former wife couldn''t stand it and decided to divorce. At the beginning, she held Meili because she really liked Meili, but Meili was so cold and disliked. After a long time, her husband became impatient. Her father-in-law and mother-in-law also have a lot of opinions on this.


    After her husband once again refused to ask for intimacy, the man became angry, slapped Melly, and forced her. After that, I saw that Melly''s chin and nose were crooked, and I was disgusted. "I thought it was a natural beauty, but it was also a modified product."


    Melly now has no money to repair, can only break her chin and nose in front of the mirror. Can still have sequelae, gradually, some distorted face. Her husband even more disliked her. Gradually, he began to stay away from home at night. Sometimes he came back late at night, with the smell of wine.


    Meili is angry, but she can''t help quarreling with her husband. In exchange for her husband''s fists and abuse. And the coldness and disgust of my parents in law. And with the passage of time, more and more serious, even Melly pregnant, also can not be spared. Finally one day, two people in tearing, Melly fell down the stairs, miscarriage, but the man did not look at her, and walked away.


    Finally, when her parents in law heard the news, they ran in to have a look at the situation. They found Meili lying in a pool of blood and rushed her to the hospital.


    Meili had a miscarriage and needed to have a curettage operation. She called her husband, whose mobile phone was not answered. Call her parents, say bad luck, won''t come.


    After the operation, Meili''s husband came late, paid the money, and ran away without looking at Meili.


    After leaving the hospital, Meili made up her mind to leave this ghost place no matter what. In the face of her husband''s cold shoulder and no home at night, her father-in-law and mother-in-law''s groundless criticism and criticism, Meili never said a word. Seeing this, her mother-in-law''s family thought that she had been beaten and would not fight any more, so they gradually relaxed their vigilance.


    On this day, Meili''s husband went out for a drink, and her parents in law went to a relative''s home for a wedding, leaving Meili alone at home. Meili took advantage of this opportunity to turn the house upside down, took the money from the family and prepared to leave.


    As a result, she was caught by her mother-in-law who came back to take things. When she saw that she was stealing money and was about to run away, her mother-in-law was furious and scolded. She came forward to fight with Meili.


    In tearing, Meryl accidentally pushes her mother-in-law to the ground, bumps her head against the edge of the marble steps, and the blood spreads.


    Melly turned and ran away.


    Finally, Meili''s mother-in-law died of excessive blood loss. Her mother-in-law called the police, and Meili became a wanted murderer.


    "Now, Melly has been sent back to her home country." Wei Dingshan said, "I have consulted a lawyer. In this case, I can defend her according to the crime of negligent death, but I have to know more about the specific situation before I can decide."


    Jiang Shan''s brows are locked. It''s pitiful for Meili to suffer like this, but in the end, it''s her own fault. If she had got the money and lived in peace, she would not have suffered today. "Dad, after all, I''m partly responsible for her becoming what she is today. Now, hiring a good lawyer for her is the only thing I can do for her. As for the others, I can''t help it."


    After listening to Jiang Shan''s words, Wei Dingshan finally felt relieved, "it''s good that you can think so. Don''t worry. Lawyer Yang has been an old lawyer for more than 20 years and has represented many similar cases. You can rest assured if you give this case to him! "


    Jiang Shan nodded, "thank you, Dad! As for the others, it''s true that Meili killed people, so lawyer Yang doesn''t have to be too embarrassed. "Wei Dingshan nodded.


    Meili is imprisoned, and no one in Mei''s family cares about her, let alone ask her a lawyer to sue. Melly had been psychologically prepared for this, and when she knew it, she just laughed at herself. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t expect her parents and brothers. Her only hope was Jiangshan alone.


    Meili is very sorry now. She regrets why she collected the 500000 yuan at the beginning. Now she is accused of vanity and can''t lift her head in front of Jiangshan! I regret why I can''t calm down and appear too early. I have offended Jiangshan''s mother and made the good situation like this!


    In any case, she should not be like this!


    If you give her another chance, what Melly can do now is to hold her legs and curl up in the corner in a daze and chagrin.


    Suddenly one day, the prison guard told her that someone had hired a lawyer to defend her. The lawyer would come to see her soon to understand the case and prepare her.


    Meili stood up excitedly, "is it Jiangshan? Is it him? Please, let me see him! "


    The C.O. looked at her like a fool and turned away.


    But Meili was so happy that she knew that Jiangshan still had her in her heart! Meili swept away her malaise before, and began to constantly imagine in her heart what she should say and do when she saw Jiangshan, in order to get the greatest pity from Jiangshan.


    She is constantly practicing, or crying, or laughing, or tenderly talking. She is immersed in her own world, but in the eyes of others, it''s just that ugly people do more strange things.


    However, Meili was disappointed that Jiangshan did not appear until the day of the trial. Although the lawyer who defended Meili was very powerful, but the evidence was conclusive, in the end, Meili was sentenced to 15 years'' imprisonment for intentional homicide.


    After learning the verdict, Meili sat down in her seat with a pale face.


    Lawyer Yang sighed, "if you are not satisfied with the verdict, you can appeal."


    But Meili said blankly: "you say, the verdict has come out, will Jiangshan come to see me?"


    When lawyer Yang saw that it was time, what she was thinking about was this. She sighed helplessly, "I will convey it. Do you want to appeal? "


    "Appeal? Of course I have to appeal? I didn''t kill anyone at all. It''s her bad luck. She doesn''t care about me Meili thought that lawyer Yang was not good at all. When she saw Jiangshan, she would let Jiangshan find another powerful lawyer for her!


    It''s said that Meili wants to see herself, but Jiangshan doesn''t want to see her at all. Xiaoyueyue has a low fever these two days. Such a small person can''t talk about discomfort and can only cry. Jiangshan is very distressed. He hugs and coaxes her all night. It''s too late to feel distressed. How can he have the heart to see Meili.


    Besides, don''t think about it. He knows what Meili will say. It''s nothing more than telling her old love and hoping Jiangshan can save her. He has hired lawyer Yang for her, and the first trial has been decided for 15 years, which has been very good. What else does she have to do.


    Meili couldn''t wait for Jiangshan, so she asked lawyer yang to hand over some letters.


    Jiang Shan opened it and saw that it was exactly what he thought. He took a rough look and put it aside. "Lawyer Yang, you don''t have to hand over her letters in the future. No matter what she says, I''m not going to see her. "


    Lawyer Yang frowned, "I advise you to go and see her, and calm her down. Recently, some media didn''t know about Meili''s case. They were very interested in Meili''s past and offered to interview Meili. I''m afraid that her nonsense will be bad for you. I have been in touch with her for some time. I think there is something wrong with her here, like that kind of paranoid personality. " Lawyer Yang pointed to his head.


    After hearing this, Wei Dingshan frowned and looked at the mountains.


    Jiang Shan shook his head. "I''m not going to see her. The body is not afraid of the shadow slant, she wants to talk nonsense, let her say, I didn''t do things, I have a clear conscience


    Wei Dingshan looked at Jiangshan with approval, "you''re right! Just, this matter, you have to say with Yue Er first, it''s better to say it from your mouth than she hears it from other channels. "


    Jiang Shan seriously thought about it and nodded.


    That evening, when he came home from work, Jiang Shan washed his hands and changed his clothes. He took the little moon from Wei yue''er and coaxed him for a while.


    Wei yue''er and Li Su sit on the sofa and fold their clothes. Although the home invited nanny sister-in-law, but the small moon related things, Wei Yue son or like to come in person.


    Jiangshan played with xiaoyueyue for a while. He saw xiaoyueyue''s mouth subconsciously looking for her. Knowing that she was hungry, he called Yuesao and took xiaoyueyue to feed her.


    Who knows the little moon is not happy, just to the sister-in-law on the arms of a wow cry.


    Jiangshan was so distressed that he took over xiaoyueyue and said, "OK, Dad feeds her. Xiaoyueyue doesn''t cry any more! Don''t cry, don''t cry. "


    The author has something to say: forget to chat with everyone, make up. My holiday arrangement is coding, playing with children and learning with children. It''s boring and boring. It''s like a day for years. The last time I went out on a regular tour was when I was in college. I was organized by my grade and studied in Suzhou. In fact, I played for a week. All the food and accommodation have been arranged. I don''t have to worry about it at all. I visited several gardens in Suzhou. After that, I seldom travel. Oh, I''ve been to Shanghai and Nanjing since then, but in my opinion, it''s not tourism, it''s just shopping. o(n_ n) O ha ha~www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    When xiaoyueyue interrupted, Jiangshan forgot about Meili. Therefore, he didn''t have time to report to Wei Yueer, so that when the reporter appeared, everyone was unprepared.


    On that day, Li Su and Wei yue''er were walking in the community with little moon. Suddenly, a group of reporters ran in from nowhere. When they saw Li Su and Wei yue''er, they gathered around and asked, "excuse me, Miss Wei, what do you think of your husband''s ex girlfriend, Miss Mei, who was arrested and jailed for intentional homicide?"


    "I heard that you were a third party. Your father gave Miss Mei 500000 yuan and threatened her to leave Mr. Jiang. Is that true?"


    "Are you Mr. Jiang''s mother? Do you know these things? What do you think of your in laws'' practice of bullying others? "


    Little moon was scared to cry, Wei yue''er was pale and tottering.


    Li Su picked up the little moon, handed it to Wei yue''er, and then saw their mother and daughter behind them. "I don''t know where you gossip reporters come from. If you want to know the truth and want to interview us, you can surround us old and weak women and children through other ways, not this way!"


    Journalists are experienced in all kinds of battles. They have already learned how to be good at King Kong. How can they shrink back because of Li Su''s words.


    "So you know about your son and miss Mei. What do you think of Miss Mei saying that you kneel down and lick your daughter-in-law because you are greedy for the property of the family in law?"


    Just at this time, the security guard of the community also rushed to drive the reporter. Seeing this, Li Su rushed to escort Wei yue''er to meet with the security guard. At this time, she was very grateful for her great power. With a push, a strong man of 180 Jin was pushed away, "hurry up, send them home. Give it to me here! "


    The security team leader knows the identity of Wei yue''er. Because of their careless work, they let the reporter in. If Miss Wei''s mother and daughter have any mistakes, they can''t afford to pay for them. Hastily use all one''s strength, escort guard Yue son and small moon escaped the reporter''s encirclement, smoothly returned home.


    Li Su saw that Wei yue''er and Xiao Yueyue left safely, so he was relieved and began to deal with the reporters. "Come on, don''t make any noise. Let''s talk in another place." Seeing that a reporter didn''t give up and wanted to catch up with him, Li Su got angry, grabbed the man''s backpack and dragged him back.


    The reporter was a little frightened. Although she was not heavy, she also had 140 Jin. Did the old lady grow up eating spinach? Why so much strength!


    Maybe it''s because of Li Su''s exposure, or maybe a group of security guards are eyeing it. The reporters are silent and acquiesce in Li Su''s arrangement.


    Li Su took the reporters to the security team leader''s office, and Shi Shiran sat down, "come on, where do you know about these things? Is that what Melly told you? "


    As soon as the reporters heard this, they immediately said, "you''re right. It''s Miss Mei who said it. Haven''t you seen her interview? Would you like to have a look? "


    Then a female reporter excitedly wanted to find out the interview report for Li Su.


    Li Su rolled her eyes. "No, I don''t have to look. I know what she will say. Since you are all here today, I can''t let you go empty handed, and I can''t explain to the leaders, can I? I''ll just say something once. In the future, our two families will not express any opinions on this matter. "


    Reporters immediately in order to come up, one by one wide eyed, looking at Li Su, want to know what Li Su will say the big secret.


    "My son did fall in love with Melly for a few years when he was in college. Later, on his way home from work, my son accidentally saved a girl who was entangled by a drunk, who is my daughter-in-law now. So my daughter-in-law fell in love with my son. Later, she learned that my son had a girlfriend. She was very sad and sad. But she didn''t pester my son. It''s my in laws who love their daughter and give money to let Melly leave. I admit that my in laws didn''t do it properly, but he also loved his daughter very much. But is she Melly any good? If she is really sincere to my son, shouldn''t she be rich? How could you agree to my in laws'' terms. What''s more, at the beginning, my in laws proposed 200000 yuan, but Melly wanted 500000 yuan to leave my son. After taking the money, she told my son that it was the Wei family who threatened her with my son''s future, and her family needed the money, so she broke up with my son. What''s more, she told my son 200000! " Li Su said word by word.


    "It can be seen from this incident that Melly''s character, even her boyfriend who has been dating for three years, has cheated her. What''s the credibility of her words?" Li Su said with disdain, "my son was with my daughter-in-law two months after breaking up with Meili, and then got married. So, my daughter-in-law is not a junior, and my son has nothing to do with Meili! "


    "I heard that you didn''t show up when your son and daughter-in-law got married. You didn''t know it? Or are you not satisfied with the marriage? " A reporter asked.


    "To tell you the truth, when my son got married, I didn''t come. My son called, but I didn''t want to come. I''m not satisfied with my son''s attitude. As you all know, I''m a widow. It''s not easy for me to raise my son. But he doesn''t even discuss the major events of his life with me. I''m very unhappy. " Li Su said."Then why did you come again?"


    "Because I want to understand that I can''t harm my son''s life for my own selfish. My son is married. Can I divorce him? As the saying goes, it''s better to demolish ten temples than destroy one marriage. Bad people''s marriage will be split by thunder. Besides, it''s my son. Can I be angry with him all my life? " Li Su looked at the reporter and said.


    "Miss Mei said that you and your daughter-in-law don''t really get along well. It''s just that you love vanity and lust for the power of the Wei family, so you have been tolerant. Is that right?"


    "She farts! I have a bad relationship with my daughter-in-law. Is it a good relationship with her? You ask her, because she pestered my son, got a few slaps in my face before and after, and her chin and nose were crooked several times. " Li Su said with disdain. "I know what you are going to say. Since I have a good relationship with my daughter-in-law, why move out? My son and daughter-in-law live in a mansion, but I rent a house outside? Is that right? Cut! I didn''t want to disturb my daughter-in-law''s life. They and I are two generations. Our living habits are different in all aspects. If we just live together, there will be conflicts sooner or later. It''s better to move out. I''m relaxed and they are relaxed. And renting. My daughter-in-law mentioned that she would pay me to buy a house, but I didn''t want to. If I want to buy a house, my son will have to pay for it so that I can live comfortably! If I want my daughter-in-law to take the money, what is my son? "


    "What about Melly? What do you think of her? "


    "What do you think? Hum, shameless! No matter what relationship my son had with her before, but now that my son is married, she should respect herself and keep a distance from my son! But what about her? Have you checked what she did after she took a half million? Have you checked? Take care of your boyfriend, live and drink. Finally, after spending all the money, I came back to seduce my son. As like as two peas green tea bittern, I used to pretend that my daughter-in-law had not seen her, and asked my son to contact me when he was in the face of my daughter-in-law. Li Su was very disdainful.


    "Then she said that her parents would marry her to an old man, exchange betrothal gifts for her brother, and ask my son for help. My son hesitated a little, and she said my son was ruthless! First of all, since she went to university, she has never contacted her family again. Her parents don''t even know where she is and how to exchange her with her brother for betrothal gifts. Just say, why does my son want to help you? Have you ever been with each other? Now you young people, who have not fallen in love several times, do you want to borrow money from your ex girlfriend and ex boyfriend? 180000 is not a small amount. Don''t say my son doesn''t have so much money, but he does. Why give it to you? " Li Su said angrily.


    The reporters didn''t expect that there were so many inside stories in it. They suddenly had bright eyes. Now, the manuscript is available.


    "Later, she pestered my son again and again. My daughter-in-law was pregnant at that time, and she also worked in the Wei family. I was afraid that what she did would affect my daughter-in-law''s pregnancy, so I found my in-law and fired her. I didn''t expect that she tried to bump my daughter-in-law in the stomach, which is very vicious. Even so, we didn''t do anything to her. We just sent her back to her hometown. We didn''t know what happened to her, and we sympathized with her. My son paid her a lawyer to defend her when her parents didn''t care about her. I admit that my son has done his utmost for her. There is nothing wrong with her. " Li Su said seriously.


    "Finally, I would like to say that as journalists, should you not insist on the authenticity of the news and be loyal to the truth? I would like to ask you, before you came here, did you go to investigate the truth of this matter, like what Melly said? Do you have it or not? How can you say that you are journalists if you don''t have the most basic integrity as journalists Li Su stood up, eyes one by one from this group of reporters, said with disdain.


    Reporters did not expect that they would be asked by an old woman in the countryside when they were speechless.


    "All this I said is well documented. If you don''t believe it, go and investigate for yourself. We have a clear conscience of Melly! She has today, is purely her own fault, nothing special with others! From today on, we won''t say anything about this. If you still remember that you are journalists, you should go to find out the truth by yourself. Don''t bully us old and weak women and children while my son is not at home, like today With these words, Li Su passed the crowd and went out.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for your reward, love you!


    Cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat 19: 39:59


    the excrement shovel officer who wanted to be a master threw a mine. Throwing time: October 2, 2018 08:49:29Before a reader said to add more messages, this, the heart is more than enough, but not enough! One, because of my daughter. Because I''m a stay at home mom, I''m basically in charge of my daughter''s education. My husband works day shift and night shift. During the break, you can either catch up or go fishing. Second, as an old reader should know, I have flying mosquito disease in my right eye, that is, I have a shadow in my right eye and a straight line bending. Although I''m used to it now, I''m afraid that it''s just the right eye now. If both eyes get floater''s disease, it''s over. So, I''d better do as I can! Thank you for your support!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Jiang Shan, who arrived in a hurry after receiving the phone call, stood outside the door like a fool. When did his mother speak so well? The words just now were clear-cut and clear-cut. If it was him, he might not be able to say it.


    No, if it''s him, I''m afraid he may not be able to resist those reporters. If it''s a little bit bad, it''s even worse for those reporters to make a little mistake.


    Jiangshan is still thinking wildly. When Li Su comes out and sees him, he hums coldly, "it''s all your good things. What are you doing here for fear that the reporters won''t see you?"


    Then he strode out. Jiangshan quickly followed up.


    After going back, Wei yue''er came up with a face of panic, "Mom, are you ok?"


    Li Su was angry, but seeing Wei yue''er with a worried face, he quickly comforted him: "nothing''s wrong. I''m fine. I''ve already sent those reporters away. I don''t want to scribble any more. Don''t worry! By the way, what about little moon? Aren''t you scared? " Li Su glared again.


    Wei yue''er shook his head, "it''s OK. I''ve been sleeping after drinking milk. Husband, how do reporters know these things? Will they affect you and dad? "


    Jiangshan quickly came forward and said, "don''t worry, the company has been ready, and several familiar media have been contacted, it''s OK."


    Wei Yue son this just at ease, "husband, what those reporters said, in the end how to return a responsibility?"


    Jiangshan a face of chagrin, "that day I was going to talk to you, but was a little moon, to forget. I''m sorry, yue''er


    "You know it''s your fault! You''re the one who caused all this shit Li Su gas in Jiangshan body shot several times. "Do you think you are blind? How did you like a man like Melly?"


    Originally worried Wei Yue son hear this words, in the end did not restrain, smile.


    Jiang Shan took a look at Li Su and Wei yue''er, "Mom, I feel that I''m not your own child, but yue''er is your own. How can I say that my son is blind? If I am blind, how can I choose such a good daughter-in-law as yue''er for you? "


    Wei yue''er was coaxed to be in full bloom, "Mom, Jiangshan didn''t mean to, knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing heart! Don''t be angry with him


    Li Su Bai glanced at Jiang Shan, "if you were not born to me, I would have broken your head for a long time, and you would have been fooling around like this!" Then he looked at Wei yue''er, "you are too easy to coax. A few words will make you smile. If I''m not here, you won''t be killed by him. I''ll tell you, you have to be more considerate, and your man has to watch it! Strict discipline should be exercised. In the future, confiscate his salary card, or directly let the finance department pay his salary to your card. If you have no money, I''ll see how he provokes those rotten peaches. "


    Wei Yue Er laughed, "Mom, I believe Jiangshan, he is not such a person." Then he took a sweet look at Jiang Shan, then put his arms around Li Su and said, "he''s a big man. It''s inevitable for him to go out and socialize. How can he have no money! Besides, he doesn''t dare to be with you. "


    "What if I die?" Li Su stares and says.


    "Bah, bah, the wind blows away! Mom, how can you die? You want to live a long life. " Wei yue''er said with a smile.


    Li Su looked at her silly, helpless smile, "come on, stupid people have silly blessing, I see I ah, is also white for you to hold this heart."


    Li Su looks at Jiang Shan. He is looking at Wei yue''er with a smile. The tenderness and love in his eyes are clear to the outsider. Wei yue''er finally keeps the clouds open to see the moon.


    Li Su looked away. It seemed that she could be a little relieved. As a cheap son, she has some problems, such as some playfulness, some male chauvinism, and some inferiority and conceit. If such a person is not careful, he is easy to have problems. However, as long as someone stares at you and guides you in time, nothing may happen.


    "Well, I know you two are a family. As long as you two are good, that''s fine." Li Su smiles and puts Wei yue''er''s hand on Jiang Shan''s.


    Jiang Shan looked at Wei yue''er gently, then said to Li Su, "Mom, I know what you are worried about, but don''t worry, what you are worried about won''t happen. I''m very happy now. I won''t let anyone or anything break my happiness. "


    "Yes, Ma, if you move back to live with us, our family will be happier together." Wei Yue son suddenly appears a sentence.


    "What?" Li Su looks at Wei yue''er.


    Wei yue''er laughingly pulls Li Su to the sofa and sits down, "Mom, it''s like this. I''m idle at home every day. It''s boring. I''ve thought that if I stay at home all the time and don''t work, it''s inevitable that I will be out of touch with the society after a long time. So, I thought, when the little moon is a little bigger, I''ll go back to work. Can leave little moon and aunt at home, I don''t worry, so ah, mom, you move back to live, we live upstairs, you live downstairs, can''t disturb each other. Mom, let''s move back. Isn''t our family and Meimei OK? "Jiangshan also looked forward to Li Su, "yes, Ma, you see, the son has a daughter now, so there are more places to spend money. In the future, he will have to save dowry for xiaoyueyue and buy a house for you... You can move back to live!" Jiang Shan said, pretending to be pathetic.


    In fact, since the birth of little moon, Li Su went out early and came back late every day for her little granddaughter. She stopped watching TV dramas, dancing in the square, barbecue beer and so on. When the old ladies learned that she had a granddaughter, they were considerate not to disturb her. Li Su''s current state is no different from moving back.


    So Li Su pondered for a moment and agreed, "OK! Then I''ll move back. "


    Wei yue''er cheered, "that''s great, husband, please help mom move quickly!"


    "Well, I''ll send someone to go now." Jiang Shan also stood up with a smile.


    "What''s the hurry? The rent is due in two months!" Li Su smiles.


    "Oh, forget it. It''s just two months'' rent? It''s nothing Wei yue''er pushes Jiang Shan to make him move faster.


    Li Su sees this, helpless but satisfied smile. Filial piety is a good thing for her son and daughter-in-law, but for her, there is less freedom. Alas, no way, in order to complete the task, between family happiness and freedom, she had to sacrifice her freedom.


    The disturbance caused by Meili was soon replaced by other news anecdotes, which had little impact on Li Su''s life. Jiang Shan and Wei yue''er also have a frank talk. Jiang Shan tells Mei Li''s story in detail from beginning to end. Wei yue''er knows how much her mother-in-law has blocked for her. She is deeply moved and more filial to Li Su.


    "Mom, do you think this dress looks good? Come and have a try


    Li Su holding small moon just enter the door, see a pile of shopping bags on the sofa, Wei Yue son is excited with a coat, smile at her sweet.


    "Why did you buy me clothes again? I have enough clothes to wear. Just buy it for yourself and the little moon. " Li Su said with a smile.


    After five months, Wei yue''er goes back to work. Li Su and his aunt take Xiao Yue at home. Xiao Yue is a lovely child who laughs every day and is easy to take. Just a little, like to run out, do not like to stay at home. Take her to the garden downstairs. She can enjoy the flowers for a long time. So now Li Su often runs out with little moon, and estimates that Jiang Shan and Wei yue''er come back after work.


    Jiangshan changed his clothes, washed his hands, and reached out to take over the little moon. Father and daughter played the game of throwing high, and the little moon giggled.


    "Yes, all of them. Mom, come and have a try, won''t you? " Wei yue''er pulls Li Su and says, then helps Li Su take off his coat and try it on.


    "It''s just the right size. Mom, you look good on them. And you can try these shoes, too. Also, mom, I bought you two bracelets, one gold and one jade. Do you like them? " Wei yue''er holds two jewelry boxes and blinks at Li Su.


    "Why do you buy that! What a waste Li Su said angrily, picked up two bracelets and looked at them. "This gold bracelet is too heavy, isn''t it! What a drop. And this jade bracelet, so expensive! I don''t want it. Can I get it back? " Li Su looked at the label and immediately put it back.


    Jiang Shan sat down on the sofa with the little moon in his arms. "Mom, this is Yue er''s heart. Take it! Isn''t it your birthday? This is a birthday present that yue''er and I bought for you. I don''t know what you like, so I bought this bracelet casually. I bought the gold bracelet and Yue Er bought the jade bracelet. "


    "Oh, how old am I? What''s my birthday. I''ll take your wishes. In this way, I''ll take the clothes and shoes, and you can return the rest. " Li Su said. She has already passed the age of loving beauty, and she thinks it''s very good now. She was afraid of being robbed when she went out with such a thick gold bracelet.


    "I can''t get it back. Take it, Ma! " Jiangshan advised, and then looked at the arms of the small moon, "really can''t, you accept, later to the small moon as a dowry!"


    Li Su''s eyes brightened. "It''s a good idea. I see that many people on TV do this. They buy jewelry for their daughter every year. When her daughter gets married, it''s meaningful to take it away as a dowry."


    Wei yue''er said with a serious face: "Mom, little moon''s, Jiangshan and I will buy it for her in the future. Jiangshan and I are filial to you. You must not give it to others! "


    Li Su looked at Wei yue''er''s serious face and said with a helpless smile, "well, I won''t give it to others. When I die, I''ll give it to little moon."


    "Ma! You are talking nonsense again. If you want to live a long life, you have to watch the little moon get married! " Wei yue''er is angry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, my daughter won''t marry!" Jiang Shan suddenly said seriously.


    "Nonsense again, who said little moon didn''t marry?"


    "Little moon promised me that she would not marry when she grew up, and her father would support her all her life, right? Little moon! Tell Grandma and mom that we don''t marry, don''t we? "


    The sound of laughter in the room is particularly striking in the quiet night.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for your concern. In fact, it''s OK to get used to it! However, we must take good care of our own eyes, or we will be too late to repent! I''ve been staying at home for the fourth day of the holiday. I have the last few days left. I wonder if I should go out for a walk Just lazy cancer attack, stupid even electric car can''t ride, really don''t know where to go. I can only wait for my brother to come back from his mother-in-law''s house and drive us out to play.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Jiang family''s life is warm and plain, but at this time, the haunted Meili appeared again. The second trial sentence was delivered in court, and the first trial sentence was maintained for 15 years. Melly didn''t insist on appealing any more. She just offered to see someone. This time, what she wants to see is not Jiangshan or Wei yue''er, but Li Su.


    Li Su looked at the person in front of her inexplicably, "she wants to see me? Why does she want to see me? I don''t know her very well


    Lawyer Yang pondered for a moment, "through the contact with her during this period of time, I think she is very paranoid. I think you''d better meet her!"


    Li Su didn''t stare at Jiang Shan. Jiang Shan shrunk his head with a guilty heart. "Mom, you''d better not go. There''s no need for that."


    Li Su thought about it, but nodded and agreed. She also wanted to know what Meili would say to herself. "OK, I''ll go."


    Jiang Shan looked at Li Su anxiously, "what are you worried about? Can I be afraid of her?"


    In this way, three days later, Li Su met Mei Li in the detention center.


    At this time, Mei Li''s face was distorted, and she was a lot older. She was no longer young and beautiful when she first met. Rao is Li Su does not like her, at this time also some sigh.


    "Why are you doing this?" Li Su said.


    "Are you pitying me? It''s you who made me where I am today! " Said Melly, gritting her teeth.


    Li Su turned her eyes with disdain, "do you want to see me just to say this? I don''t think we need to go on at all. " Then he stood up and left.


    Melly got up in a hurry and said, "no, you can''t go!" The female guard behind her pressed her down.


    Seeing this, Li Su sat back and said, "since you want to continue talking, please talk to me."


    Melly could only sit down with a low voice.


    "Come on, you want to see me. What''s the matter?" Li Su said impatiently.


    "I want to ask you, where can I not compare with Wei yue''er, why don''t you like me? Is it because I don''t have Wei yue''er''s family background and a rich father? " Melly lowered her voice and said angrily.


    "You didn''t hear what I said before, did you?" Li Su snorted. "Well, I don''t care who my son marries. As long as she treats my son sincerely and lives with him well, I don''t care whether he has money or not. Since you took the money and left my son, you have nothing to do with my son. As for me, why should I like a shameless, self indulgent woman? "


    "But I was forced to be helpless." Melly growled in a low voice. "I don''t have the good fortune of Wei yue''er. I have a rich and powerful parents. She is the only one whose daughter loves her to the bone. I can''t compare with Jiang Shan. Although his family is poor, he has you as his mother! As for me, I have nothing


    Meili shed two lines of tears. "My parents only have my brother in mind, and my sisters only care about themselves. Since I was a child, I have told myself that I want to go to college, and I want to leave that home. Then I did, and then I met Jiangshan. At that time, I was very satisfied. "


    At that time, Jiang Shan and I often imagined that with our own efforts, we would get married and have lovely children if we lived in this city. However, I soon learned that it is not easy for us to survive in this city alone. Soon graduated, Jiangshan in the tutor''s recommendation, went to work. As for me, there is a place for me to stay in the Department to teach. In fact, from the perspective of performance and usual performance, this place should be mine, even the one recommended by my tutor. I''m looking forward to it, but what about the end? The quota of staying in school to teach was given to a girl in the Department who was not as good as me in everything, but had a better family background than me. At that time, I understood that all achievements and efforts are fake. Only money and power are real. "


    "So when Wei Dingshan sent for me, he offered to give me 200000 yuan. Although I knew it was unfair to Jiangshan, I was still moved. Two hundred thousand. I''ve never seen so much money in my life. But I''m not convinced. Why can a rich man command me like this? So I asked for 500000 yuan. On the one hand, I want to gamble. On the other hand, I also want to give Jiangshan and me a chance. If the Wei family doesn''t want to, then... Meili sneers.


    "Who knows, the Wei family agreed without hesitation, didn''t they?" Li Su held her hands in front of her chest and said without expression.


    "Yes! Half a million! He just made a phone call and agreed. I was stupid then. By the time I got my reaction, the 500000 had already arrived. I knew for the first time that money could come so easily. " Melly gave a silly smile.


    "When I came out of the coffee shop, I was all gone with the wind. I immediately called home. It was the first time in my four years of college that I called home. I wanted to tell my parents that I had money. I want them to know that my daughter is no worse than my son, and my daughter can make them live a good life. Who knows, the phone is connected, I just called mom and Dad, to meet me is their abuse and all kinds of filthy words, and then is to ask for money. At that time, I understood that no matter how much money I give them, in their hearts, I will always be dispensable. In this case, why should I give them money! So, after breaking up with Jiangshan, I went to the city I always wanted to go to and started my new life again. " Meili suddenly sat up straight, "at that time, I really want to break up with Jiangshan.""But after you go out, you find that 500000 is not enough for you, isn''t it?" Li Su asked.


    "Yes, I used to think that 500000 was a huge sum of money, but after I went out, I found that there were too many temptations in big cities. There were so many beautiful bags, clothes and shoes, and all kinds of famous cosmetics. Only 500000 was not enough. My money soon ran out and my life didn''t go back to what it used to be. I''m used to this kind of life. It''s impossible for me to go back to the days when I took a bus to save more than ten yuan. In order to make money, I began to deal with different men, but later I was tired of such days. Since it all depends on men, why do I choose more than one, so I come back. " Melly said without expression.


    "I thought that with my understanding of the country and our three-year relationship. It''s going to be easy, who knows. "At this point, Melly looks resentfully at Li Su. "You said so well, if Wei yue''er had no money, would you treat her so well?"


    "How do you know I won''t!" The original Li Su probably won''t, but now Li Su Ma, as long as he can complete the task, isn''t it good for Wei yue''er? She can be good to Wei yue''er all her life. Do you believe it?


    "I admit that the Wei family is rich and powerful, which is a good thing for Jiangshan and saves him a lot of time. But I believe it''s only a matter of time before my son, even if he doesn''t have the Wei family, gets ahead with his ability! After all, you don''t know my son at all! You don''t love him at all! Otherwise, how can you not even have this trust! You don''t deserve my son at all Li Su said firmly.


    This is not the first time Jiangshan has heard Li Su say so, but every time he hears it, Jiangshan''s eyes will be filled with tears. In this world, only his mother will believe him without reservation! Only mom would support him so much!


    Yes, because she was not at ease, or because she wanted to know why Meili had become like this, Jiangshan followed her quietly, so she also heard this conversation.


    "I love him! I really love him Melly burst into tears. "I really loved him!"


    "Forget it! If you really love him, why don''t you believe him? Believe that he can bring you a good life with his own efforts? " Li Su rolled his eyes and said, "what''s more, it''s so far. What''s the meaning of those who love or don''t love? You end up like this today. You made it yourself. What does it have to do with other people? "


    "I just want to know, if I have a rich and powerful family like Wei yue''er, will you treat me as well as Wei yue''er?" Meili stares at Li Su, which is the most unforgettable thing for her.


    "Why don''t you understand? Who am I good to? It has nothing to do with having money or not. No matter how rich the Wei family is, I don''t want any money from them. From beginning to end, I value only my son! Good to my daughter-in-law, but also because of my son''s sake, love my family and my daughter-in-law, do you understand! As long as she is good to my son and lives with my son sincerely, I will be good to her! I can be better to her, always so good! Do you believe it? " Li Su impatiently said, she is also crazy, with a brain pit people say so much to do what!


    "Well, if you want to see me just to say that to me, I understand. We don''t have much to say. You''d better reform and be a new man. In the future, we should live a down-to-earth life and stop thinking about getting something for nothing and doing something devious. " Li Su stood up and said with a frown.


    "In the future, do I have a future?" Melly gave a sad smile.


    "How old are you? Even if I have been sitting for 15 years, I am only in my early 40s. I still have half of my life to go. Why is there no future? " Li Su said impatiently, "don''t make excuses for your leisure! When you stay inside, read more books and learn more things. When you come out in the future, you also have a skill. Don''t count on men for everything! "


    Melly snorted coldly, "don''t think I''ll be grateful if you say so much."


    "You are not my person. I don''t care whether you appreciate me or not." Li Su said with a smile, "I hope this is the last time we meet! Melly, you should know a mother''s heart, who dares to destroy my son''s happiness, I will not let her go! I''m in good health, and it won''t be a problem to live for another few decades! "


    Meili stares at Li Su.


    Li Su turned and left, just to see the corner is wiping tears, too late to avoid Jiangshan, "how are you here?"


    The author has something to say: originally I wanted to go to the forest park in the city today, but my brother and my husband went fishing. I really want to give them a big white eye ¡¤¡¤


    this story is almost over, really


    it''s over www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Jiangshan quickly wiped his tears, "Mom, let''s go back? Yue''er and little moon are still waiting for us With that, he took Li Su''s arm and walked out.


    Li Su responded, "no, are you following me? Shanwazi, you are so brave! You are going to heaven Said, a hand screwed on Jiangshan''s ear.


    Although Jiangshan looks like a calm and self-supporting elite outside, now he is just a son.


    "Oh, Ma, you misunderstood me. I''m not really here to follow you. I just don''t trust you. Really? It hurts, Ma. Let go of it. It really hurts. "


    Li Su just let go. Jiang Shan thought about the way Wei yue''er and Li Su were getting along with each other. He took Li Su''s arm in a slightly awkward way. "Mom, we''ll have a good life in the future, OK?"


    Li Su was surprised and moved. Maybe it was because of her son. Although Jiangshan was filial, there were few such intimate acts between mother and son. It was Wei yue''er who often took her arm in coquetry.


    "Good!" Li Su patted Jiang Shan''s arm, and the mother and son didn''t mention Meili again, as if this person had never appeared in their life.


    Li Su and Jiang Shan went home. As soon as they opened the door, they heard little moon crying. Jiang Shan and Li Su are distressed. They are hoarse. How long have they been crying!


    "What''s the matter? What happened to little moon? Why are you crying so much! " Li Su changed her shoes while she was in a hurry.


    Jiangshan didn''t even have time to change his shoes. He had already gone in.


    Hearing their voice, Wei yue''er came out of the room with the little moon in her arms and cried, "Mom, husband, you''re back!"


    Jiangshan busy from her arms took the little moon, soft voice coax.


    Wei yue''er was wronged and cried. Little moon was always clever and seldom cried. Seldom did she cry like this. Wei yue''er was at a loss. "I don''t know what happened. I started to cry from the morning and went to the hospital. The doctor said it was OK. I took it back to drink milk, slept for a while, woke up and began to cry. I don''t know what to do. "


    Li Su looks at Wei yue''er''s wronged appearance and can''t laugh or cry. She sees little moon in Jiang Shan''s arms and gradually stops crying. She leans her head against Jiang Shan''s arms and groans.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. Little moon, I miss my father, you see Li Su sat in Wei Yue''s arms and said with a smile.


    Wei Yue Er looked up and saw that little moon really stopped crying in Jiangshan''s arms. She was more aggrieved and more sad.


    "Ma!" Wei yue''er is crying in Li Su''s arms. Is it too dereliction of duty for her to be a mother? She doesn''t even know why her daughter is crying. How can her daughter be so close to her husband!


    Li Su hugged Wei yue''er, Jiangshan hugged the little moon, but sat down, gently hugged Wei yue''er in his arms, "OK, don''t cry. Next time I won''t leave you so long. No matter where we go, our family will always be together. "


    After hearing this, Wei yue''er cried more fiercely, but this time, it was tears of joy.


    Wei''s mother just went out to answer the phone. She stood at the door of the balcony and cried.


    In a hurry, five years have passed.


    With his own efforts, Jiangshan bought a house for Li Su in this city. It''s not big, 80 square meters, but it''s enough to live alone.


    Li Su also moved out two years ago when xiaoyueyue went to kindergarten and lived a free life.


    On this day, Li Su got up early in the morning and was thinking about whether to play mahjong or square dance today? Suddenly I heard someone banging on the door.


    When Li Su opens the door, her baby granddaughter, little moon, is waving goodbye to the driver with her Pink Hello Kitty''s suitcase.


    Li Su rolled his eyes. Come on, don''t count on any mahjong square dance.


    "Little moon, what''s the matter? Running away from home again? Who recruited you this time? Your mother or your brother? " Li Su took the suitcase from her baby granddaughter and led her hand into the room.


    "Well, my father, mother and brother have recruited me." Little moon said angrily.


    Li Su led her to sit down on the sofa, poured a glass of milk and handed it to her, "what''s the matter with you? Tell Grandma, grandma takes it out on you. "


    "My brother is always crying. My mother has to take care of him. She hasn''t told me that she loves me for three days. Dad is also, I went to the company to find dad, the result saw dad and a beautiful sister talking, also ignore me. They don''t love me anymore. I''m angry! " Little moon said, holding the milk cup Gudong Gudong drink up.


    Li Su''s brows locked tightly, and then relaxed. Won''t it be that her son is out again? No, her informant didn''t tell her! Over the years, Jiangshan went home on time every day for the first half of the year and never stayed out for the night. If there is the little moon, the little devil, there is no chance for Jiangshan! Li Su laughed, "Mom didn''t mean it. My little brother is still small and needs to be taken care of. Your mom forgot to say she loves you just because she was negligent. Our little moon is so lovely, who won''t love our little moon! You see, my brother hasn''t even been to kindergarten. What a pity. Little moon, don''t you mind with your brother? "Little moon has always been very proud of his kindergarten, also has always felt that his brother did not go to kindergarten is a pity, Wen Yan nodded, "grandma is right, I don''t care about my brother in general."


    "As for your father, well, it''s too much. How about not giving him dinner tonight as a punishment?" Li Su said with a smile. In a word, Li Su doesn''t believe that Jiang Shan will come in front of the little moon. It''s impossible!


    Little moon put down the cup, shook his head, "no, dad works hard, how can you not give food?"


    "Little moon loves her father so much? Then what shall I do? How to punish dad? " Li Su said with a smile.


    Little moon tilted her head, trying to think and think, she can''t think out.


    Li Su said with a smile, "in this way, your father likes to eat vegetables most. At dinner, little moon eats all the vegetables and doesn''t give them to his father. How about that?" Little moon is a bit picky and doesn''t like to eat vegetables. In order to coax her to eat more vegetables, Jiangshan pretends that she likes vegetables, and every time she and little moon scramble to eat. Therefore, little moon has always thought that his father''s favorite food is vegetables.


    Small moon smell speech in front of a bright, "good!"


    "OK, you go to gargle first, and grandma goes to wash the cup. Later, grandma will take you to the supermarket. Our little moon has been wronged. Grandma has to make up for her." Li Su said with a smile. Every Dabao with younger brothers and sisters is a fragile little angel. We need to take care of their young hearts.


    "Thank you, grandma! Grandma is the best Little moon is smiling.


    "It''s just grandma. Isn''t it just mom and dad and grandparents? They all love little moon Li Su touched the little moon''s pigtail and said, "your father tied it for you today, didn''t he?"


    "Well, they love their little brother, too. Only grandma is different. Grandma loves me the most Little moon said angrily.


    Li Su smiles. The child is still hating yue''er for having a second child. Jiang Shan is busy going to see yue''er. Wei Dingshan and his mother are going to see the baby! At that time, only she had been holding the little moon.


    "Silly child, we all love you and love you most, but my younger brother is small now and needs everyone''s care and care. When my younger brother grows up, he will protect you and take care of you." Li Su touched the little moon''s face and said.


    Xiaoyueyue doesn''t talk anymore. In fact, she also knows that her parents, grandparents and grandparents love her, but she is still a little unhappy when she looks at everyone around her brother! Bad Dad, knowing that he is not happy, doesn''t come to coax himself, just talks to others!


    "Well, go gargle!" Li Su said with a smile.


    Just at this time, the door suddenly opened, and Jiangshan came in breathlessly, "Mom, is the little moon with you?" As soon as he finished, he saw the little moon Beside Li Su and was relieved.


    "Daddy As soon as the little moon saw her father, she was so happy that she forgot her complaint about him and rushed over.


    Jiangshan took the little moon and held him in his arms. "You are too brave, how can you run without saying a word! Dad was busy at that time. I didn''t see you. How could you run without saying a word! Scared dad to death! Don''t do that next time, OK? "


    Jiangshan was really terrified. When xiaoyueyue came to the company, he was just explaining things to his subordinates. When they finished, someone told her that xiaoyueyue seemed to have come just now and didn''t know why she ran away again. Jiangshan knows that it''s bad. Since yue''er gave birth to a son, little moon is worried about gain and loss. She always thinks that adults don''t love her. She doesn''t like talking to other women. It must be a misunderstanding.


    Although I know that little moon is accompanied by a driver, the only place to run away from home is Wei''s home and his mother''s side. But Jiangshan was still worried and left the company in a hurry to look for it.


    Small moon see father so worried look, embrace father''s neck ha ha smile.


    Seeing her like this, Jiangshan knew that xiaoyueyue didn''t listen to her, but even so, he was reluctant to say a word. I can only complain to Li Su, "Mom, you are used to it. Now she is more and more daring and often runs away from home. You have to take care of her


    "I care? It''s your daughter. If you''re willing, you''ll take care of it yourself! " Li Su didn''t get angry and said. "It''s good for you to say that we are used to it. You don''t know who is used to it."


    Jiangshan holding the little moon, smirk, "that, mom, I take the little moon to the company. In the evening, my mother-in-law said, "I''ll buy hairy crabs and have dinner together. Don''t forget, I''ll pick you up then."


    Li Su patted on the forehead, "if you don''t tell me, I really forgot. Today is your mother-in-law''s birthday. "


    Jiangshan left with the little moon in his arms. Li Su looked at the time. Forget it, go and have a look at yue''er and Yangyang!


    Before entering the door, Li Su heard the deafening cry, this Yang Yang, really, can cry too much. Not as much as the little moon. How clever little moon was when she was a child!


    When waiting to go in, Wei yue''er sees Li Su with a bitter smile on his face, "Mom!"


    "Why are you losing weight again? Is Yang Yang making trouble? " Li Su said painfully.


    "Well, Yang Yang is too noisy! I just went to the toilet and cried like this. " Wei Yue son is very helpless, her hand didn''t have time to wipe, hold Yang Yang, otherwise he can overturn the roof.Li Su wants to take over Yang Yang, but as soon as Yang Yang is held away from Wei yue''er''s arms, he cries. After trying several times, Li Su has no choice but to give up.


    Wei yue''er also wants to cry without tears, "this child, also don''t know how to return a responsibility, only let me a person, others a hug to cry. I haven''t talked to little moon for three days! " Maybe little moon is so clever that Wei yue''er thinks all the children are so clever, so she chooses to have a second child. Who knows that she will give birth to a very sticky little devil!


    Little moon was so good when she was a child. Anyone could hold her, and she seldom cried. She hardly bothered to be a mother. Now, Yang Yang only sticks to her. She even has to go to the toilet in a hurry. Otherwise, she will be in a hurry! How hard she works! Sobbing, sobbing!


    Li Su and Wei''s mother are also helpless. If there is any other way, they are reluctant to let Wei yue''er work so hard, but they can''t. Yang Yang only sticks to yue''er.


    "You two children, it''s really interesting. Little moon likes his father best and Yangyang likes his mother best. One person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person, one person Wei''s mother said with a helpless smile.


    At this time of Yang Yang, clever lying in her mother''s arms, like an angel in general quiet, completely can not see just the noisy.


    Wei yue''er is so dependent on his son, and forgets his unhappiness. He is full of joy and cries again.


    Li Su and Wei Mu look at each other and smile helplessly.


    In the company, Jiang Shan is working on documents. He looks up at the little moon who is writing and drawing on the table next to him. Suddenly, he receives a call from Wei Dingshan, asking him to go to the office.


    Jiang Shan is a little strange. He puts down the phone and goes to Wei Dingshan''s office with little moon in his arms.


    Wei Dingshan''s face was serious, but when he saw the little moon, it turned into soft fingers. "Little moon is here, why didn''t you say it earlier? Come to play with grandfather, grandfather has added a lot of toys here. Come on, grandfather, take you


    Little moon is often here to play, skipping to the back of the play area to play.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Jiang Shan asked with a frown.


    "There are two things I think you need to know." Wei Dingshan frowned and sighed.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" The country is also nervous.


    "The first thing, Melly, is dead!" Wei Dingshan looked into Jiang Shan''s eyes and said.


    "Dead? What''s going on? " Jiangshan was a little surprised. Didn''t she get a 15-year sentence? How long has it been? How can I die?


    "I''m not very clear about the details. It seems that her prison was on fire. In the panic, she was pushed and fell down. She just hit the temple and died on the spot." Wei Dingshan said, "her parents didn''t show up and refused to collect her body. When I called lawyer Yang, he called me again, so I asked someone to buy her a graveyard nearby and bury her. "


    Jiang Shan was silent for a long time and said, "that''s good. Dad, I owe her. I''ve already paid it off. You have nothing to do with her. That''s the end of my duty. "


    Wei Dingshan nodded, "I couldn''t have told you about this, but I''m afraid you''ll blame me if you know about it in the future. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you blame me. I''m afraid you''ll get angry with yue''er. Jiangshan, you and I are both fathers. You should understand my feelings. As long as yue''er is happy, I can do anything! If there is so-called retribution, it will be on me. "


    "Dad, what are you talking about! You have done nothing wrong in this matter. If it were me, I would do the same for the sake of little moon. No, I will do more than you! You are not wrong in this matter! " Jiangshan said firmly.


    Wei Dingshan was very satisfied with Jiang Shan''s attitude. "In fact, my retribution has really come."


    "Dad The river and the mountain are urgent.


    "This is the second thing I want to tell you. Here''s a document for you to see." Wei Dingshan handed over a document.


    Jiangshan took a look and suddenly stood up, "liver cancer! How could it be


    Wei Dingshan said with a cool smile, "don''t make a fuss. Your mother-in-law and yue''er don''t know about this. I only told you one person. I''m going to give you the company, Jiangshan. I don''t ask for anything else, just ask you to treat my daughter well. "


    "Dad Jiangshan heart mixed feelings, "Dad!"


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Small moon suddenly ran out, open big eyes, muddled looking at them.


    Jiangshan boiling, manic heart suddenly calm down, he went over, holding the little moon, seriously, word by word said: "Dad, I promise you, I will treat yue''er well, will take good care of our children, will be good filial to you and your mother-in-law! I promise! "


    Wei Dingshan smiles with satisfaction.


    Wei Dingshan got the news of liver cancer, only to hide the Wei Yue son a person, Hengli she is now entangled by the little devil Yang Yang, I can''t think of these. Wei''s mother accompanies Wei Dingshan to seek medical treatment. Li Su thinks that she should move back to live. She helps take Xiao Yueyue to and from school and lightens Wei Yueer''s burden.


    Jiangshan is busy with the company.


    Fortunately, Wei Dingshan''s liver cancer was discovered early. After surgical treatment, he was much better, but he was still in poor health and needed recuperation. Basically, the company''s business was handed over to Jiang Shan.Wei yue''er finally knows Wei Dingshan''s condition. He blames himself and cries very sad. Jiang Shan hugged her heartily, "well, isn''t dad OK now? Stop crying


    "That''s right, Dad. Isn''t that ok? Do not cry, ah, when the mother''s people, how also so love to cry! Looking back, it''s time for little moon and Yangyang to laugh at you. " Looking at his daughter''s tears of remorse, Wei Dingshan couldn''t help reddening his eyes.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Yang in Li Su''s arms burst into deafening cry, stretching his arm toward Wei yue''er while crying.


    Li Su almost can''t hold him, and quickly send him to Wei yue''er''s arms. Yang Yang puts his hands around Wei yue''er''s neck, and puts out his mouth to kiss Wei yue''er''s face. He calls his mother vaguely while kissing. Wei yue''er can''t laugh or cry to greet his son''s kiss, but also can''t care about the sadness.


    Jiang Shan looked at Yang with disgust, "it''s so dirty! This is my wife. Kiss your own wife! "


    Is muttering, the little moon rushed over, "Dad!"


    "Ah! Daddy''s little moon, do you miss daddy? " Jiangshan picked up the little moon and said affectionately. Little moon is not willing to show weakness in the face of the pro Jiangshan.


    Father, daughter, mother and son are in a mess. Li Suwei''s mother, Wei Dingshan, looks and laughs happily.


    Li Su is especially happy with her smile. She looks coldly at Wei yue''er these years. Although Jiang Shan''s love for Wei yue''er is not unforgettable, it''s not much different. He is loyal to his family, filial to his parents, and loves his children. There is no sign of blackening at all.


    Li Su realized that his task had been completed. Just, I don''t know when she will die in this life. However, don''t worry, life is so beautiful, should enjoy!


    The author has something to say: unconsciously, it''s already on the sixth! What a surprise! Bear boy is going to school at last! Teacher, thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Li Su opens her eyes, looks at the surrounding environment, receives the related information about the original plot in her mind, and can''t help sighing.


    In her last life, she lived to be eighty-eight years old and died. On her deathbed, Wei yue''er was heartbroken and cried to death. Although Jiang Shan was sad, she had been immersed in shopping malls for many years, so she could calm down and deal with her future affairs. People who don''t know think she is Wei yue''er''s mother. In fact, since the death of Wei Dingshan and Wei''s mother, Wei Yue''s son is filial to her, which is no different from being filial to his mother.


    In the last life, Li Su''s children and grandchildren were filial, disease-free and disaster free. How happy they were.


    Now, it''s all over again.


    In this life, her name is Li Su. Well, she''s accepted that. No matter how the people around her change, she is always herself.


    The target of her mission this time is her daughter Wenzel. Wencaier is the kind of person that Li Su dislikes most in his life, Xiao San!


    The reason why pianwencai''er will become a junior is that the original owner Li Su created it.


    Li Su is also a widow in her life. She has brought up a pair of children through hard work, which is not easy. It''s just that Li Su has always attached great importance to boys over girls, although her son Wen Yuanmo, who is spoiled by her, is ignorant and incompetent. He fights chickens and dogs all day long and has no proper form.


    On the contrary, wencaier is very beautiful, good at reading, and has many pursuers since childhood. But wencaier didn''t like these people. She wanted to marry a good family and help her younger brother under the guidance of Li Su. Yes, wencaier is not only a junior, but also a supporting demon!


    After growing up, wencaier was admitted to a famous university. After graduation, she had a good job and a promising boyfriend Chen Ke. They had a good relationship. Chen Ke and his family like wencaier very much. They lend money to buy a house in the city where they work. Wencaier''s name is added to the house property certificate. If it goes on, Wenzel can live a happy and stable life.


    But suddenly, Wen Yuanmo fell into the bad habit of gambling and lost a lot of money. It''s not enough for Li Su to sell her house to pay her son''s debts. She calls wencaier for help.


    Wenzel didn''t work long. Half of his monthly salary was given to Li Su, and the remaining half was deducted from his daily life. He still had human relations and didn''t have any money in his savings. Ask Chen Ke to borrow. His salary is higher than his literary talent, but he has to pay the mortgage every month, and he has no money left!


    Li Su cries on the phone every day, forcing wencaier to think of a way! Wenzel had no choice but to sell the house and pay off his brother''s debts first. After a few years, when they got rich, they would sell the house again.


    Chen Keshi loves wencaier so much that she can give everything for her. After hesitation, Chen Ke agreed. But Chen Ke''s parents can''t agree. They sold their old house, rented a house and borrowed a lot of money to collect the down payment for their new house. That''s the hard work of the old couple all their lives. But now they have to sell the house to pay the debt to wencaier''s younger brother, and they can''t agree anyway.


    No matter what Chen Ke says, how wencaier cries, how to guarantee, Chen Ke''s parents just don''t agree to sell the house.


    Chen Ke''s parents even took Chen Ke and wencaier to court, removing their names from the house property certificate and changing them to the old couple''s names.


    After this incident, wencaier was completely disappointed with Chen Ke and soon broke up with him.


    Although Chen Ke doesn''t want to break up, Chen Ke''s parents are very happy. After this incident, they can see that wencaier looks good at ordinary times, but she can''t carry it clearly. If her son really marries her, there will be trouble in the future.


    But Wen Yuanmo''s gambling debt has not been paid off. The debt collector didn''t know how to get wencaier''s number. He called every day to harass wencaier. As a result, wencaier missed several important calls and was scolded by his boss.


    Wencaier was in a trance on his way home from work because he was upset. He was knocked down by a car. The owner of the car is a handsome and elegant man. He is not bad. Although wencaier is only slightly bruised, he insists on sending wencaier to the hospital. After dealing with the wound, he personally sends wencaier home.


    On the way back, wencaier receives a phone call to collect debts. She is ashamed and annoyed at the verbal humiliation on the phone. She has been pursuing countless people since she was a child. Naturally, she knows what it means if the man driving a luxury car looks at him like nothing all the way. Now in front of him made a fool of himself, the literary grace is extremely embarrassed.


    Who knows that the man doesn''t care, just gently asked her if she met any problem, wencaier also don''t know what''s going on, will tell the younger brother. The man asked her brother how much money he owed. When he learned that it was 300000, he said with a smile, "I thought how much!" Then stop the car, ask wencaier''s bank account, pick up the mobile phone.


    But a few minutes later, Wenzel''s mobile phone jumped out of the bank''s text messages, her account out of 400000.


    Wencaier couldn''t believe his eyes, but the man gave a gentle smile, "you are such a beautiful girl, who is worth all the beautiful things in the world. How can you worry about these vulgar things?"


    Wenzel thought that the man would act on her. Who knows, after the man exchanged his contact information, he sent her home.After wencaier came home, Li Su saw her out of her mind and asked her what was the matter. Wenzel said it. Li Su''s eyes brightened, "there are such good things in the world. What are you still doing! That man is driving a Ferrari, and his hand is 400000. If you marry such a man, what class will you go to? Even your brother will benefit from it. How nice! "


    Wen Yuanmo is also on the side. The mother and the son spoke well.


    Wenzel is also excited.


    So, after dating two or three times, wencaier half pushed. That man seems to be very happy, wencaier is the first time, especially for her. Wencaier is also very happy at this time. He is glad that he insisted on being with Chen Ke at the beginning. He insisted on having a relationship only after he got married.


    Wencaier doesn''t know much about that man. He only knows that his name is Tang Shengji, the boss of a listed company.


    Under the arrangement of Tang Shengji, wencaier resigns and moves into the high-end residential area prepared by Tang Shengji. Tang Shengji gives her a credit card to swipe. Li Su and Wen Yuanmo are also given a place to live, and Wen Yuanmo is given a comfortable job. Although the salary is not high, it is enough for Wen Yuanmo to spend. With wencaier''s subsidy, everyone''s life is better.


    It was two months after wencaier and Tang Shengji were together that she realized that Tang Shengji had a wife and that she had become a junior.


    When wencaier learned the truth, he cried, but Tang Shengji looked at wencaier with a strange look, as if laughing at wencaier. Don''t you know your identity?


    Wencaier felt insulted and ran to find Li Su to cry. After Li Su knew it, she didn''t think so. "What should I do for? It turned out to be this. I''ve been married. It''s no big deal. What kind of life are you living now? What kind of life are you living after you know general manager Tang? Would you like to be a lover for Mr. Tang, or marry Chen Ke and break a cent into two? " And so on.


    Under Li Su''s persuasion, wencaier finally accepted this fact and continued to be Tang Shengji''s lover.


    Not long after that, Wenzel got pregnant and gave birth to a healthy boy in October.


    Tang Shenggong is so happy that he loves wencaier even more. Just as Wen Yuanmo is going to get married, Tang Shenggong gives him a suite.


    Seeing that Li Su and Wen Yuanmo are in high spirits, Wen caier is also very happy. Now she has her own children, and her mother and brother have a better life. She is very satisfied except for her poor reputation.


    Who knows, the child just full moon, Tang Shengji will take the child away. Wenzel was crazy. He almost didn''t call the police. Finally, I learned that Tang''s wife couldn''t be reborn after she gave birth to a daughter. Tang''s family property needs to be inherited by his son, so Tang Shengji discusses with his wife and gives birth to a son by the belly. Wenzel is the object of their choice. Because wencaier has a high diploma and is beautiful. That''s what makes a child genetically good. Tang Shenggong had arranged everything for a long time. The mother column of his son''s birth certificate was written with his wife''s name.


    Wencaier can''t accept this fact. She begged Tang Shengji to give her back the baby. But Tang Shengji insisted on it. He said it was for the sake of his son. After all, having a son in wedlock is much better than having a son out of wedlock.


    In order to get rid of the relationship, Tang Shenggong bought wencaier two suites and two shops, and gave her another five million yuan. Without waiting for wencaier to speak, Li Su and Wen Yuanmo can''t wait to agree for wencaier and sign a break-up agreement.


    After that, Li Su and Wen Yuanmo return home with Wen caier.


    When he returned to his hometown, he became ill and had some mental problems. Li Su and Wen Yuanmo shut her up at home.


    At this time, Chen Ke appears. Regardless of the past, he proposes to marry wencaier. Li Su and Wen Yuanmo were eager to get rid of the burden and monopolize the property, so they agreed.


    Under the careful care of Chen Ke, wencaier gradually recovered, and the two gave birth to a beautiful and lovely daughter. Chen Ke''s parents are dissatisfied with wencaier because of the birth of their little granddaughter. Although not as good as before, but also can be considered as food and clothing.


    Who knows, one day, Chen Ke and wencaier take their daughter to Disneyland to play, Chen Ke goes to buy ice cream, wencaier takes her daughter to line up, but accidentally sees Tang Shengji and his wife playing with a boy not far away. Wenchaier recognized that the boy was her son and rushed to him regardless.


    But without waiting for her to get close, she was stopped by the bodyguards of the Tang family. Tang and his wife immediately left with their children.


    Wencaier sat on the ground in a daze, and suddenly thought of her daughter. When she went back to find her daughter, she was no longer there.


    When Chen Ke learned the truth, he slapped wencaier.


    Wenzel seems to be crazy. After a day and a night of searching, there is no sign of her daughter. She is afraid to face Chen Ke, so she has to go back to Li Su and Wen Yuanmo for help. But Wen Yuanmo owes a huge amount of gambling debt. Tang Shengji''s compensation to Wen caier has long been spent by Wen Yuanmo, and the house and shop have lost their gambling.


    Holding her baby grandson, Li Su cries and says that if a girl is lost, her younger brother will be lost. She asks wencaier to go to Tang Shengji for help and help Wen Yuanmo pay his gambling debts.Seeing this, wencaier was disillusioned and committed suicide by jumping off a building.


    What a sad life! Li Su sighed heartily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Li Su sat up and looked at the surrounding environment. Although the original owner was very patriarchal, he was diligent. Although the house was not big, it was clean and in good order. After her husband died, she kept a tailor''s shop and raised two children with the pension left by her husband.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of opening the door outside. Li Su looked up, but wencaier opened the door and came in with a plastic bag in his hand. "Mom, why are you up? Do you still have a fever? Lie down and have a rest. I''ll cook dinner! "


    Li Su looks at wencaier carefully. She is 16 years old and has just entered senior one. She is the most youthful and energetic age. She is very beautiful. Even if she is wearing a big school uniform and a common ponytail, she is also the most dazzling one in the crowd.


    "By the way, mom, are you hungry? I''ll peel an apple for you first." Said Wenzel, taking an apple from a plastic bag and peeling it in the kitchen.


    "Where''s the fruit? Did you buy it? " Li Su got out of bed, opened the plastic bag and saw that she had guessed wrong. There were two oranges, a bag of milk and two bananas in it. Who would buy fruit so scattered.


    "It''s not bought, it''s given." Wenzel came out with the peeled apple, a familiar look, "Mom, you forget, it''s not what you said, don''t do it for nothing. Every day, people put things in my desk, love letters, cards and so on. I throw them away and bring them back. "


    Li Su sighed. Is that how the master taught the children? No wonder he has taught a literary talent who has no knowledge and skills, and a literary talent who is greedy of vanity.


    "Don''t take these things later, Zell." Li Su frowned, "we don''t lack the money. We can buy what we want to eat in the future."


    Wencaier was a little surprised, "Mom." Didn''t mom always teach her to be a fool if she didn''t take advantage?


    "Mom just dreamed about your father. He blamed me for being too harsh on you." Li Su originally wanted to talk about you, but when he talked about it, he was generous to his son and gave him whatever he wanted.


    "Your father has never done anything good in his life. The only advantage is that he bought insurance. So when he died in a car accident, he left a sum of insurance money to study for you. It used to be my mother''s fault. I always thought that your younger brother was a boy. In the future, I want to get married and buy a house. I want to save a little. I''m sorry for you. " Li Su sighed and said.


    Wencaier is a little flattered. Her childhood education is that her younger brother is the most important. All the money in the family is left to her younger brother. She should study hard. If she gets along well in the future, she can''t forget to help her younger brother.


    "Well, you do your homework. I''ll cook. By the way, where''s your brother? Why haven''t you come back yet? " Li Su said with a frown.


    Wencaier wants to talk but stops. Li Su looks at her and says, "do you know?"


    "Yuanmo seems to have gone to the Internet bar with his classmates." Wencaier hesitated. She didn''t dare not tell her mother the truth.


    "Internet cafes? Does he go often? " Li Su frowned.


    Wencaier bowed his head and did not dare to speak.


    Li Su carefully recalled that in the past two months, Wen Yuanmo often came back late after school and asked him why he had gone, saying that he had gone to play football with his classmates. The original owner dotes on the son and trusts him very much. He never doubts what he says. But Li Su is different. Li Su remembers that Wen Yuanmo was a studious and hardworking boy at the beginning, but later he gradually changed into a lazy and hardworking one.


    "Which Internet bar?"


    Wenzel shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s probably on the street behind the school." Wencaier only knows that his younger brother often plays truant and surf the Internet. He once told his mother, but in his mother''s heart, his younger brother is always good and won''t do such a thing. She told her mother that she didn''t believe it. Instead, she scolded herself for not looking after her brother. For a long time, wencaier will not talk about it.


    Li Su asked the address, went to the kitchen to get a rolling pin, and went out in a rage.


    Wen Tsai Er is a little annoyed. Why should she talk fast for a while? Mother has always placed high hopes on her brother and sister. This time, she is so angry that she will surely teach her brother a lesson. But when mother''s anger subsides, she will feel sorry for her brother again, and then it will be her.


    Wencaier thought like this, which has the mind to do homework, hurriedly chased out.


    Li Su angrily ran to the street that Wen caier said. There were three or four Internet cafes on that street. Li Su didn''t know which Internet cafe Wen Yuanmo was in, so he simply carried a rolling pin to look for them one by one.


    When wencaier came, Li Su had caught Wen Yuanmo and carried him out of the Internet bar like a chicken. But Wen Yuanmo was spoiled by Li Su and was caught at this time. He just held his head up and refused to admit his mistake!


    Li Su became angry and swung his rolling pin to Wen Yuanmo.


    Wen Yuanmo was caught off guard. Before he had time to call, he was beaten by a series of pain. Mom always loved him. When dad was alive, she didn''t listen to him. Sometimes Dad would do it by himself. At that time, mom fought to protect him. Since my father died, I have never been beaten or scolded. Mom, what''s going on.


    "Oh, it hurts. It''s killing me. Mom, don''t fight!" Wen Yuanmo couldn''t help shouting."Do you know what''s wrong?" Li Su scolded while fighting.


    Wen Yuanmo refused to admit his mistake. He dodged and cried out for pain. He accidentally saw Wen caier standing in the crowd and was not angry. "Wen caier, did you betray me? Is it you? "


    Wencaier''s face was terrified, and Li Su beat harder when he heard the words, "you are more and more brave now, and dare to call your sister''s name! If you have done something wrong yourself, you dare to talk to your sister! "


    Wencaier came up in a hurry and protected wenyuanmo, "Mom, don''t fight. Yuanmo knows it''s wrong." Then he turned his head and said, "you''d better admit your mistake to mom! Mom is in good health. Don''t be angry with her. "


    Li Su just stopped. Wen Yuanmo quickly got up from the ground and lay on Wen caier''s shoulder. The hero didn''t suffer from the loss in front of him. If he admitted his mistake, he would admit it. "Mom, I''m wrong. Don''t fight."


    "For your sister''s sake this time, if I don''t beat you, go back and do my homework!" Li Su said angrily with his hands akimbo.


    "Mom. How can you be so hot? You''re dead. " Wen Yuanmo realized that there were a lot of onlookers standing beside him, including his classmates. He was really dead.


    "I have no shame in educating my son. You, after school, don''t go home to do homework, run to the Internet bar, look at what you are playing in the Internet bar, say it, I''m ashamed for you Li Su said angrily.


    Wen Yuanmo bowed his head with a guilty heart, and some of the boys who went online with him also hid out with a guilty heart.


    Wencaier looked back curiously, "what do you play in the Internet bar?"


    "Go to the side, what can I do for you?" Wen Yuanmo said impatiently.


    "How do you talk to your sister? No big, no small! " Li Su slapped him.


    Wen Yuanmo covers his head and looks at Li Su wrongly, "Mom!" His mother is not evil, he used to talk to his sister, not only did not get angry before, but in the side looking at with a smile. What happened today?


    "Sister, did our mother burn her brain with a fever?" Wen Yuanmo is only 13 years old this year. He has just entered the first grade of junior high school. Although he is a bit stubborn, he is still a child.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Be careful, mom is angry again Wencaier whispered, and then carefully said, "Mom, it''s getting late, let''s go back! The younger brother has already realized his mistake. "


    "Go back first." Li Su snorted.


    After the three returned home, Li Su took the lead in sitting on the sofa, putting the rolling pin on the table, "Wen Yuanmo, you kneel down for me!"


    Wen Yuanmo just dropped his schoolbag, ready to let Wen caier do his homework for him, listening to Li Su''s words, some impatient, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you fight? "


    "Your father died early. I think you are a boy. I will depend on you to support me in the future. When your sister gets married, she has to rely on you to support her, so I love you very much. I didn''t expect that, but I''m used to you like this! How can I stand up to your father if you go on making such a fool of yourself! You go and do your homework on your knees in front of your father''s picture. " Li Su took a look at Wen cai''er and said, "don''t help him with his homework in the future. Let him do it by himself. If he can''t finish it, don''t eat!"


    After Wen Yuanmo went to junior high school, he had a lot of homework. If he couldn''t finish it, he asked Wen caier to write it for him. At that time, Li Su also agreed. She had too much homework. She was afraid that her son would not sleep well and grow up.


    Wen Yuanmo''s eyes widened. Li Su picked up the rolling pin and tried to fight. Wen Yuanmo''s hero didn''t want to lose money and quickly knelt down.


    Wencaier brought a stool for him, took his schoolbag again, looked at Li Su timidly, turned and went into the room to do his homework.


    Li Su went to the kitchen to cook. From time to time, he came out to have a look. If Wen Yuanmo was doing his homework, it would be just a stick.


    It took Wen Yuanmo more than an hour to finish all his homework. During this period, Li Su cooked a meal and called wencaier to come out. The mother and daughter sat on the table and ate in silence. Wencaier wanted to plead with Wen Yuanmo, but looked at Li Su''s gloomy face and lowered her head in silence.


    Wen Yuanmo was extremely aggrieved. He was so angry that he didn''t go to see them. He just buried himself in his homework and finally finished it.


    Li Su took the exercise book and looked through it. Unfortunately, it was physics. If the history of Chinese and English, she can say a few words, this physics, or forget it! She turned out to be a liberal arts student, and her only knowledge of physics was returned to her teacher after the high school entrance examination.


    Li Su went to wencaier''s door and knocked on it. "Caier, caier."


    Wencaier is doing his homework. When he hears the knock on the door, he comes to open the door. "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Have you finished your homework? If you''re done, check your brother''s homework Li Su said softly.


    "There''s only math homework left. I''ll finish it in about 20 minutes." Said Wenzel.


    Li Su went over and looked at Wen caier''s exercise book. The handwriting was beautiful and the surface was clean. It was much better than Wen Yuanmo''s ghost charms. Although the content is still incomprehensible to her. High school mathematics for her, no less than the book of heaven.


    "Well, you go on writing. My education level is not high, and I don''t know much about your brother''s homework. You have to worry about it. It''s just that I''m not asking you to help him with opportunism. If he doesn''t understand anything, you have to teach him. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. " Li Su said with a smile.Wencaier also laughed, "Mom also said that her education level is not high, how can she say this, the level is not high!"


    "Well! Flatterer Wen Yuanmo leaned against the doorframe and said with disdain. "I''m not serious. If I''m serious, I''ll be better than her!"


    "You have the ability to learn it seriously! Don''t just brag Li Su Bai glanced at him. She knew that children of this age always had rebellious psychology. If Wen Yuanmo could be stimulated, he would study hard and save her a lot of things.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the reward, love you!


    29036458 threw a mine throwing time: 2018-10-06 17:03:49


    29036458 threw a mine throwing time: 2018-10-06 18:38:45


    my daughter went to school, and my family was a lot cleaner. Next year, when my little nephew went to kindergarten, my family would be cleaner and lonelier. Thinking of going out to play yesterday afternoon, my little nephew saw that there were a lot of cars parked on the side of the road. He said, "there''s a traffic jam here." So cute! He''s only two years old. He knows the traffic jam! o(n_ n) O ha ha ~


    ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Who knows Wen Yuanmo didn''t fall for it? He snorted, "I know, you''re a motivator. I don''t fall for it!"


    Li Su Bai gave him a look. He''s a smart boy.


    "Come on, don''t be skinny. Go out to eat. Don''t disturb your sister''s homework. You don''t want to make progress. Your sister still wants to make progress. " Li Su goes over, pushes Wen Yuanmo out and gently brings him to the door.


    Wen Tsai Er gently smiles, turns to sit down and continues to do his homework.


    Li Su brought out the food from the kitchen, "hurry up, wash your hands and eat. After dinner, ask your sister to check your homework and ask your sister if there is anything you don''t understand in class. Your sister''s grades are so good. "


    "Don''t you think I''m a fool? I know everything in the teacher Wen Yuanmo said impatiently. This is not a lie, the teacher taught the content is too simple, so he was impatient to listen.


    "Do you understand? Is it true or not? " Li Su asked.


    "Yuanmo is right. In fact, Yuanmo is very smart." Wenzel came out of the room and said with a soft smile. "It would be better if we could be more careful."


    Wen Yuanmo subconsciously wants to open her mouth to ridicule Wen caier and let her mind less about her own affairs. Can think of today''s head by that, Wen Yuanmo hold back. What the hell happened today? Is the fever burning the brain, or what did wencaier say in front of her mother?


    Wen Yuanmo looks at Wen caier hesitantly.


    When Li Su saw him, he patted him on the shoulder again, "what''s that look in your eyes! That''s your elder sister. Do you understand Li Su wanted to be the leader, but he was afraid that he would be too heavy. He was confused. If he was stupid, he would be even more troublesome.


    Wen Yuanmo bared his teeth and covered his shoulder, "it hurts!"


    Wen caier chuckles and sits beside him to help Wen Yuanmo check his homework.


    Wen Yuanmo over there also finished his meal. He pushed the chopsticks onto the table and stood up to go. Li Su stopped him, "stop, wash the bowl for me."


    "What? Do you want me to do the dishes Wen Yuanmo''s eyes widened.


    "You are the last one to eat. If you don''t wash it, who will wash it?" Li Su glared at him and said, "this is our family rule in the future. Whoever finishes the meal last will wash the dishes!"


    "Why? I don''t wash it Wen Yuanmo is so old that he has never done housework. He doesn''t want it!


    "Why? I''m your mother! Why don''t you go and wait to be beaten? " Li Su raised the rolling pin.


    Wen Yuanmo recalled the feeling that the rolling pin fell on his body and stepped back, "I wash it, I wash it! But I won''t. If you break the bowl, don''t look for me. "


    "Hum, if you break a bowl, you can deduct it from your pocket money next week. Five yuan for a bowl and ten yuan for a plate, until you finish it! Do it yourself Li Su Leng snorted and said.


    "You Wen Yuan''s face is red and his eyes are staring.


    Seeing this, wencaier stood up and said, "yes, mom, let me wash it. Yuanmo is a boy. How can he do these things?"


    "Sit down!" Li Su knocked the chair with a rolling pin and said, wencaier sat down.


    "What happened to the boy? As the saying goes, if you don''t sweep a room, why sweep the world! Even if you can''t do such a small thing as washing dishes well, what can you expect him to do in the future! In the past, I spoiled him. In the future, I will change it! Hurry up Li Su looked at Wen Yuanmo and said.


    Wen Yuan is very angry. He wants to throw the dishes on the spot and rush out of the house. But looking at his mother''s rolling pin, he doesn''t dare.


    After weighing for a long time, I went to the kitchen with dishes in my hand.


    Li Su was satisfied and said to Wenzel, "you continue to check your brother''s homework. I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look."


    Literary grace smile, don''t look at the mother''s mouth said fierce, in the heart or love brother.


    Li Su went to the kitchen. Wen Yuanmo was staring at a pile of dirty and greasy dishes in the pool in a daze, unable to start!


    "Pour some detergent first, then put in water." Li Su couldn''t see any more and stood by to point out.


    Wen Yuanmo looked back at her and snorted. He was angry and refused to do so.


    "You wretched child, I''m talking to you, your ears!" Li Su was angry and went forward to wring Wen Yuanmo''s ear. "In the past, I was too kind to you, so you didn''t go up or down! Beat you a few times and you''ll be safe. "


    "Oh, I heard it, I heard it, let go, let go!" Wen Yuanmo cried, covering his ears.


    Li Susong started, "hurry up!"


    Wen Yuanmo wrongly followed Li Su''s words and began to wash the dishes.


    "Don''t just wash the inside, wash the outside, and wash the bottom of the bowl." Li Su looked at it and gave some advice from time to time.


    It''s so easy to wash the dishes. Under the guidance of Li Su, Wen Yuanmo takes out a dry towel, wipes the dishes one by one and puts them in the cupboard.


    Li Su laughed and touched Wen Yuanmo''s face. "Good son, don''t blame my mother for being cruel. My mother is looking forward to you. You are the only male in our family. You are the hope of your mother and your sister. In the future, your mother will have to support you and send you to the end. Your sister will marry someone in the future. If your mother-in-law''s family dares to be wronged by her, you will have to be a younger brother to help your sister. If you go the wrong way, who do you expect from your mother and sister? "Wen Yuanmo is a little uncomfortable. He is not used to Li Su''s warm offensive. He feels uncomfortable and stutters.


    "Mom, you, you, you, don''t, don''t do this, I, I know, I won''t, no, don''t skip class, no, no, don''t surf the Internet, can''t I?"


    Li Su kept smiling and continued to say softly on her face: "if you say that, mom will be relieved. In the future, don''t blame mom for being too strict with you. Mom is also for your own good. "


    "Yes, yes, yes! I''ll go and see my sister Wen Yuanmo ran out of the kitchen.


    Li Su was happy and couldn''t help laughing.


    Wencaier also checked Wen Yuanmo''s homework, marked the wrong questions and explained them to Wen Yuanmo one by one. Wen Yuanmo also rarely had some patience and listened carefully.


    Li Su took out his pen and paper and began to design clothes. The original owner is a tailor. She still has some skills in making clothes. What she lacks is only fashionable styles and designs. Now she''s here, and she knows the popular styles in the next few years.


    Li Su looked at wencaier and began to design some skirts for wencaier. She was young and beautiful, so she should wear them beautifully.


    With a few strokes, Li Su came out with a dress of elegant and fashionable style. Li Su picked a piece of red and Blue Plaid material, which was very good.


    When Wen caier and Wen Yuanmo finished talking about the wrong topic, Li Su looked at the time. It was more than ten o''clock. "You should wash and go back to your room to sleep."


    Wen Yuanmo suddenly came over, "Mom, give me some money, I have no money."


    Wencaier saw that he had nothing to do with himself, so he turned back to his room. Li Su called her, "caier, wait a minute."


    Li Su took out two fifty''s from his pocket. Wen Yuanmo''s eyes brightened, but Li Su only gave him one, and the rest of the money went back, "this is your pocket money this week. Save the flowers


    Wen Yuanmo took the money, "why so little?"


    "Ten dollars a day, five days a week. Is that less? You''ll have so much pocket money in the future! Too little? If it''s too little, don''t take it! " Li Su didn''t get angry and said.


    Wen Yuanmo quickly put away the money. If there is less, there will be less. It''s better than nothing.


    Wencaier stood in the same place silently. Li Su reached for her to come over and measured her with a ruler. After thinking about it, he changed 50 yuan into 100 yuan and handed it to wencaier, "take it."


    Wencaier didn''t dare to take it. "Mom, I don''t want it. I have nowhere to spend money. Keep it for your brother! " She really doesn''t have any place to spend money. There are many boys chasing her at ordinary times. People often give her food. Even the pens and notebooks are given by people. There are also beautiful hair ornaments and others.


    "Take it if you want. It''s time for girls to have some pocket money. They can buy what they want to eat and play. Don''t take advantage of others all the time. There''s nothing to be said. "


    Wenchaier bowed his head. "Those people are willing to give it to me. Mom, don''t you agree? "


    "Since you don''t want to talk about friends with those people, don''t take other people''s things with ease. This is not good. I used to teach you that way, but my mother is confused, but now she knows that she is wrong, so she will correct it. You know what? " Li Su doesn''t expect to change wencaier''s idea overnight, but don''t worry, take your time.


    "I know, mom, I won''t take their things anymore." Wenzel is a good obedient child. Although she doesn''t think that''s bad, she won''t accept it if her mother says it''s not good.


    "That''s right. You are a girl. You should know how to respect yourself. Mom used to be confused, but now that she understands it, she can''t continue to make mistakes. Mom will give you pocket money every week! Buy what you need. When I''m out of money, I ask my mother for it, you know? " Li Su patted wencaier''s hand and said.


    "Mom, I can''t use so much. Give Yuanmo more money! He''s a boy. He costs more. " Wencaier was so moved that her mother was very kind to her.


    "Don''t worry about your brother. If he has too much money, he will make trouble, either skating or surfing the Internet. You are not the same as your brother. Mom can trust you to give you so much money. You should also remember that you are not allowed to give money to your brother in private, you know? Do you remember that a bad habit is a bad one Li Su said seriously.


    Wenzel nodded. "I know all about it, mom. It''s just that you give too much. At home ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    Li Su smiles and touches wencaier''s small face. It''s so smooth, full of collagen. It''s so young. "Don''t worry, I haven''t touched most of the insurance money left by your father. It''s enough for you and your brother to go to college. Although the tailoring shop doesn''t earn much every month, it''s enough to support you two. As long as you and your brother study hard, you will be promising in the future. No matter how hard your mother works, she will be happy. "


    Wencaier was moved, "Mom, don''t worry, I will study hard and be filial to you in the future."


    "Good!" Li Su said with a smile.


    Wen Yuanmo hides behind the door, his face is not happy.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for your love, oh, I update very stable, more than 3000 days, constantly more Oh! Thank you for the grenade. I just saw it. Make it up. thank you! kiss you!Jili threw a grenade on October 8, 2018 at 10:15:19


    my little nephew is a child who has no position and no principle. He can do anything for eating. No matter how disobedient you are, you can say it. No matter how much you cry, just give him something to eat and stop crying immediately. Ever since I saw the dinosaur songs in the baby bus, I like T-Rex very much. I pretend to be a big dinosaur at home every day, biting my daughter to cry several times. See sister cry, my little nephew will face guilty and regret, "sister sorry." My daughter would cry, "sorry, it''s no use! I won''t forgive you. " And then unilaterally broke up with my little nephew. My little nephew stood by and looked at her pitifully. But usually in less than half an hour, my daughter would say to me, "Mom, my little brother is still young, so I''ll forgive him again." My little nephew didn''t bite my daughter after he had been educated several times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Li Su realizes that Wen Yuanmo is eavesdropping, but he doesn''t like it. After Wen caier finishes his homework, Wen Yuanmo comes out of the room with a straight face, ready to wash.


    Li Su stopped him, "Yuanmo, come and sit down. Let''s have a chat."


    Wen Yuan looks at Li Su without expression. Although he is not happy, he still sits down.


    Li Su sighed, "do you think mom is not as good to you as she used to be? Do you think mom is better to your sister than to you? "


    Wen Yuanmo is silent.


    "Ask yourself, did mom treat you well before? But what about you? How did you treat me? Mom has a fever these days and she is not feeling well. Your sister goes home every day as soon as she finishes school, cooking, taking care of me and doing her best. what about you? You know I''m sick, but I''m away from home every day. I skate on the Internet, and I don''t ask my mother after I go home? Mom''s heart is also long, it will hurt. You mean to blame me for being better to your sister! " Li Su sighed and said.


    Wen Yuanmo was said by her to be a little guilty, and the displeasure on her face also decreased a lot.


    "Your sister is getting older. She''s growing up and studying well. Many people are chasing her and sending love letters and things. I''m afraid your sister will be bribed by these small favors one day. It was not good then. You and your sister are in the same school, and usually take care of your sister more. Do you hear me Li Su looked at Wen Yuanmo and said.


    Wen Yuanmo was not angry and said, "Mom, don''t worry about it. My sister has a high vision, but she can''t see these hairy boys. Don''t you always teach her to marry a rich man and take care of me? "


    Li Su gave Wen Yuanmo a slap angrily, "you can say that! You don''t want to study hard and become your elder sister''s dependence in the future. You also expect your elder sister to take care of you! Why are you so shameless! "


    Wen Yuanmo couldn''t dodge, "didn''t you say that? Now I''m to blame! "


    "That''s bullshit! You are an indomitable boy. You don''t want to rely on your own efforts. You only know how to rely on others. Do you lose face? " Li Su.


    "OK, OK, I know. I''ll study hard and work hard in the future, OK?" Wen Yuanmo muttered.


    "That''s about the same. You don''t have to complain. As long as you stay in the top of your class in the future, just like your sister, I''ll give you more pocket money. " Li Su said.


    "Come on, don''t be fat. How can you have so much money! Save the flowers Wen Yuanmo suddenly murmured, "it''s getting late. Aren''t you ill? Take a break! If the tailor''s shop is too busy, let''s recruit another one! "


    Wen Yuanmo blushed, dropped this and rushed to the bathroom.


    Li Su suddenly laughed, the child.


    The next morning, before six o''clock, wencaier got up and was ready to go to the kitchen to make breakfast. Unexpectedly, Li Su was already busy in the kitchen and saw wencaier get up, "why did you get up early? Go brush your teeth and wash your face. By the way, I made the red and blue plaid skirt on the table for you. Try to see if you like it or not. "


    Wencaier was pushed out of the kitchen by Li Su. Before she could react, she saw the brand-new skirt on the table. Wencaier''s eyes were straight. Is such a beautiful skirt really for her?


    Wenzel shook her hands and picked up the skirt. Her eyes were moist. Was she dreaming? If it was a dream, she hoped it would never wake up.


    Wencaier hurried to wash, ran back to the room, put on a new skirt, and then staring at himself in the mirror, really good-looking!


    She is also a girl and likes beautiful clothes and jewelry, but her mother seldom buys her new clothes. She always wears school uniform, sportswear and so on. Although it can''t hide her beauty, wencaier is still a little uncomfortable. Every time I see my mother buy new clothes and shoes for my brother, wencaier always persuades herself that my brother is a boy, which is right. However, she is still jealous.


    "Is it the right size? Is it cold to wear bare legs? Do you want a sock? " Li Su stood at the door and said.


    "Just the right size, not cold, no socks." Wencaier couldn''t restrain his inner joy and said happily. "Mom, did you make this for me? It''s so beautiful. It''s not much worse than those stars on TV. "


    Li Su laughed, "in the past, my mother was confused. Such a good-looking girl is the best age. Why do you wear so old all day. I''ll make more for you tomorrow. "


    Although wencaier was happy, he said wisely, "no, Ma? This one is already very good, your illness is good, don''t tired you. What''s more, there are many places to spend money at home, so one is good. "


    "Silly child, mother is not all for you. Mom thought, "my daughter looks so good. If you go to school, it''s just a living advertisement. If you live more, you can make more money." Li Su had already thought about the reason and said with a smile.


    Wenzel was a smart man, and immediately thought of the key to this, "mom is right! Don''t worry, mom. You have such a good craftsmanship that many people will come back to our house to make clothes. "Li Su nodded with a smile, "go and ask your brother to get up!"


    Wentzel answered.


    On the dinner table, Wen Yuanmo finally sobered up a little bit. Seeing what Wen caier looks like today, his eyes flashed a bit of surprise, "Mom, you said yesterday that my sister was too attractive, and you dressed her so well. Isn''t that more attractive?"


    Wen Tsai Er lowered his head shyly. At the same time, he suddenly realized that his mother didn''t buy new clothes for herself before, not because she didn''t want money, but for her own good.


    Li Su didn''t expect that Wen Yuanmo''s words would have such a good effect. But she followed Wen Yuanmo''s words and said, "aren''t you and your sister in the same school now? With you, can you still bully your sister? "


    Wen Yuanmo heard the speech, some complacent, "this is also." Then he looked up and down at wencaier, "don''t say, this skirt is really beautiful. Where did you buy it, mom?"


    "It''s not bought. It''s made by mom." Wencaier said with a smile.


    "Mom, when did your craft become so good? Unfortunately, there is no mobile phone, or take a few photos, let me class that group of beautiful girl students to see, they will certainly patronize our business. Or mom, you can buy me a mobile phone! " Wen Yuanmo said with a flattering smile.


    Li Su took a look at Wen Yuanmo by accident. This boy has a very flexible mind. "If you want a mobile phone, OK, first you can find a way to earn enough money for a mobile phone, I''ll buy it for you."


    Wen Yuanmo turned his eyes when he heard that, "if I can make money by myself, what else can I do with you?"


    Then my mind turned around and I came up with an idea, "otherwise, if I introduce a guest to my mother, and the business becomes successful, you can give me ten yuan, no, twenty!"


    Li Su looked at him, "OK! That''s a deal. " Although a tailor''s shop charges about 100 yuan for a garment, including the cost of material and labor, the price is higher if the material is good. However, twenty yuan is not a small sum, but if Wen Yuanmo really has this talent, Li Su doesn''t mind spending more money to exercise.


    Li Su never thinks that there is only one way out for people to study. If Wen Yuanmo''s talent is not in study, she is also very happy. The premise is that Wen Yuanmo has to do something serious. He can''t drag down his family like in the novel.


    Wencaier asked quietly, "Yuanmo, what are you going to do?"


    "In this way, sister, if you have time after class, you can find any reason to come to junior high school to find me. Those girls who love beauty in our grade will certainly inquire." Wen Yuanmo said triumphantly, "I''ll give you five yuan for one piece in return."


    Wentzel waved his hand in a hurry, "forget it, I don''t want money."


    "Don''t pull it down! Silly you Wen Yuanmo looks at Wen caier in disgust.


    Wen Tsai Er didn''t like it and said with a light smile: "otherwise, you only need 15? Mom, it''s not easy to make money! "


    Wen Yuanmo glared at her, "you''re the only one who''s filial, aren''t you? I''m an unfilial son? "


    Wencaier bowed his head and did not dare to speak.


    Li Su was not angry and patted him on the head with chopsticks, "how can I talk to your sister! show no respect for elders! Come on, twenty is twenty, and Zell won''t give you any money. Just make more clothes for you Looking back and thinking, "if you make more money, you won''t give me your pocket money!"


    Wen Yuanmo didn''t care that he was beaten. He was already thinking about how to make a small advertisement for his tailor''s shop. Wen Yan didn''t care and waved his hand. If his plan was really feasible, he wouldn''t pay attention to the tens of dollars of pocket money.


    Wenzel went to school today, and really got a lot of attention. She was beautiful originally. Today she is wearing a fashionable dress, which is more outstanding in the crowd. Wen Yuanmo sent her to the high school department, "sister, you go in, if you have anything to do, go to the middle school department to find me."


    Wencaier nodded, "well, I know. You go back to class and listen carefully."


    Wen Yuanmo nodded. As soon as he went back, several people rushed over, "Wen Yuanmo, that''s your sister. It''s so beautiful! How old is she? Does she have a boyfriend? "


    "Go away! Don''t think about my sister! " Wen Yuanmo said without good spirit.


    "Oh, we are all good brothers. What does it matter to talk about it?"


    A few people go forward while fighting.


    Wenzel also obviously felt that he had more eyes on himself than in the past. What was different from the past was that besides many boys, many girls were also looking at themselves.


    Since kindergarten, wencaier has few female friends. Most of the people around her are boys. As for why, one is because she is beautiful, few girls want to be the foil of others. Second, it is also because some of her past practices, in the eyes of other girls, are suspected of green tea whores. Girls are naturally not close to her.


    Wenzel is used to it.


    But today, as soon as she sat down in her seat, two female students came up and said, "wencaier, your skirt is so beautiful. Where did you buy it?"


    The author has something to say: he did not give up his son, nor did he treat him differently. It''s just that boys need more discipline.Ask you a question, I have been using Baidu cloud disk to save documents, but when I download documents today, it always shows that the network is abnormal, but it is clear that the network is normal. After uninstalling and re installing, I still can''t. I think it''s because I didn''t become a member. I''ve been a member for half a year. Still can''t, the result just opened a look, unexpectedly again line, I doubt very much, it is to cheat me to fill a member!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "Yes, it''s a good design and material. Does this skirt cost a lot of money?" Other girls see someone at the beginning, have surrounded.


    The boys are not happy. They are all around. What are they looking at!


    "Wenzel, can you stand up and let us see clearly? This skirt is really beautiful. I want to buy one, too. "


    Wencaier was a little flattered. He stood up and let everyone see clearly. Then he said with a smile, "this skirt is not bought. It''s made by my mother."


    "Really? My aunt is very skilled. I like it! But you look so beautiful and look good in everything. I dare not wear the same as you do. " Said a girl.


    The rest of the girls also hesitated. Yes, they wear the same clothes as wencaier. Isn''t that a curse?


    Seeing this, wencaier was a little flustered. After thinking about it, he said, "in fact, this dress is specially designed for me by my mother. As like as two peas, you can let my mother love you, but the price is probably higher. "


    "The price is not a problem, as long as you don''t bump into others!" A rich girl said directly. "Zell, what''s the name of aunt''s tailor''s shop, or we''ll go together after school."


    The rest of the girls agree with each other, while some of the girls from ordinary families think that it''s the same. If it''s too big, they won''t wear it at school any more, and it''s the same when they go shopping with their relatives.


    Wencaier nodded, "OK, let''s go after school." In fact, she was very happy. She not only brought income to her family, but also got close to the female students in her class.


    After talking and laughing for a while, they went back to their seats.


    Wencaier also put the study into the hole in the desk. As usual, there were many things in the hole. Wenzel just wanted to act as if nothing had happened, but she remembered her mother''s words. She bit her lips and thought for a while. She took out all the things in the table, packed them in plastic bags and put them in an empty table at the end of the seat. Then she went back to her seat and sat down, took out her homework and turned out her books.


    The boys are a little strange, while the girls are a little surprised. What''s the matter with wencaier today? Don''t you like to take advantage of these little things? I''m going to hook those idiots up and down.


    Wencaier seems to forget all this and concentrate on reading.


    At this time, a boy from the other class came in and went to wencaier''s desk, "Zeer, I bought an extra glass of milk in the morning. Please drink it!" Then he handed me a glass of milk.


    Wenzel shook his head. "Thank you, but no more. I bought it myself. I''ll drink it later. "


    The boy didn''t believe it. Seeing this, wencaier had no choice but to take out a bottle of milk from his schoolbag. "I really bought it. Thank you for your kindness."


    The boy came back resentfully, but wencaier continued to read.


    The girls are quietly passing their eyes. What''s the matter with wencaier today? Did fan ran wake up?


    After the second class, Wen caier suddenly thought of Wen Yuanmo''s words. After thinking about it again and again, he got up and went to the junior high school. He got a lot of attention all the way.


    Wencaier stood at the door of class 7 of grade 1 of junior high school and knocked on the door, "excuse me, is wenyuanmo there?"


    Originally noisy class, suddenly quiet down, everyone is watching wencaier.


    Wen Yuanmo stands up, bathes in the brothers'' envious eyes, and goes out with his head held high. "Sister, what can I do for you?"


    Wencaier was stunned. Didn''t you ask me to find an excuse to come to junior high school for you?


    Wen Yuanmo shakes his head helplessly. He really doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t know how to adapt to circumstances at all. He pulled wencaier aside. "Why are you so stupid? I just asked casually."


    Wencaier said, oh, and then remembered what happened in the morning and said to Wen Yuanmo, "do you think I can say that?"


    Wen Yuanmo''s eyes brightened, "this is a good idea. This is the personal customization on the Internet! OK, when school is over, you can go slowly. I''ll go over and discuss the price with mom first. "


    "Oh, yes." Wencaier nodded. "That''s OK. I''ll go first."


    After wencai''er left, wenyuanmo was immediately dragged back to his seat by several classmates with his neck in his hand. "What are we doing here?"


    "What elder sister, that is my elder sister, kiss!" Wen Yuanmo roared with a sense of crisis.


    "Oh, don''t be so outspoken! We are all good brothers. Your sister is my sister. "


    "Go away, you are three years younger than my sister. My sister doesn''t like you." Wen Yuanmo said in disgust. He hates the kind of people that I take you as my brother and you want to play with my sister.


    "Wen Yuanmo, your sister''s skirt is so beautiful. Do you know where I bought it?" A girl, encouraged by her friends, bravely came up and asked.


    As soon as Wen Yuanmo saw that there was business coming to him, he immediately pushed away his friends and warmly welcomed them. "You said that the skirt my sister was wearing was not bought, but made by my mother. My mother''s craftsmanship is good. There are other beautiful clothes in the shop. You can go and have a look. No. 360, Lihua lane. The name of the shop is February Chunfeng. If you like any of them, you should report my name and say it''s my classmate. My mother will give you a discount. "The girl silently wrote down the address, nodded with a smile, and walked back quickly.


    Wen Yuanmo smiles triumphantly.


    After school, Wen Yuanmo was the first to rush out of school with his schoolbag on his back and quickly came to his tailor''s shop. Li Su was changing his clothes. There was a backlog of finished clothes made by the original owner in the shop. The materials were good, but the style was too old for anyone to buy.


    Now that Li Su is here, it''s natural to make a drastic reform. In the morning, seven or eight sets were changed. Seeing Wen Yuanmo coming, Li Su kept on working, and the sewing machine continued to be busy? Here''s fifty yuan. Go to your Aunt Chen''s house and order some dishes. " They usually don''t open fire at noon, they buy food outside.


    "Well, I don''t say that now. Mom, listen to me Wen Yuanmo threw his schoolbag aside and put forward his idea for the whole morning. "Mom, what do you think of my offer?"


    Li Su is a bit surprised. Is this article far away from ink? Is it smart? Very thoughtful. She comes from the past and naturally knows what it''s like to make a private order. However, she still has to test the following words: "I understand what you said about private customization, but is the price a little high? Five hundred dollars? The clothes in the people''s Congress mall are only three or four hundred. "


    "Oh, Ma, you don''t understand. The rarity is the most important thing! What is private customization? That''s unique! It''s worth the price. I tell you, we have a lot of rich people here. As long as you have good craftsmanship and new style, people will be willing to spend money! " Wen Yuanmo said hastily.


    "OK, you''re the head of our family. I''ll listen to you, OK?" Li Su said with a deliberate smile.


    Wenyuan Merton is proud of himself. He is the head of the family. This is a good name. He likes it.


    "Well, it''s time for your sister to come back? Why haven''t you come back yet! Go and have a look. " Li Su said.


    "Oh, I made my sister come late on purpose." Wen Yuanmo said with indifference.


    "But it''s too late, isn''t it? It''s almost twenty minutes. Go and have a look. " Li Su worried said.


    Wen Yuanmo looks at his watch. It''s true. How time flies. Seeing a few female students coming to the store, Wen Yuanmo thought, "Mom, I''ll go to my sister. You remember to quote according to our agreement."


    "I see. It''s all up to you. Go quickly!" Li Su urged.


    Wen Yuanmo hurried to school. As a result, he saw several gangsters around her sister at the school gate. Her sister was being protected by several girls.


    Wen Yuanmo was so anxious that he rushed up and said, "what are you doing! Sister, what''s the matter


    "Yuanmo, why are you here?"


    Wencaier was surrounded by little gangsters, but she was not very flustered. First, she often met this kind of thing from childhood to adulthood, and she had been used to it for a long time. Someone will come forward to save beauty. Second, the female students in the class came out to speak for her and help her out, which made her moved and surprised.


    "You haven''t come back so late. Mom is worried about you. Let me see you." Although Wen Yuanmo was only 12 years old, he was not short. He was about 1.72 meters tall. At this time, he was faced with a few little gangsters with no fear on his face. "What do you want?"


    Little gangster just want to talk, the school teacher came out, "go, do not go, I call the police ah!"


    You look at me and I look at you, little gangster. He smiles at wencaier and some female student thieves and runs away.


    The teacher came to have a look. When he saw that it was wencaier, he laughed. A girl like wencaier, who is good-looking, with good grades, and clever, is still liked by the teachers. "It''s wencaier. OK, pay attention next time. Don''t be alone."


    "Yes, thank you, teacher." Wencaier said cleverly.


    After the teacher left, Wen Yuanmo said to the girls beside him, "thank you for taking care of my sister, thank you!"


    "It''s OK. It happened. By the way, Wenzel, are you going to your mother''s shop? Let''s go together. We just want to see it. " One of the girls said.


    Wencaier nodded, "well, thank you very much today. If you have clothes you like, I''ll ask my mother to give you a discount."


    "Let''s see first!" A few girls go forward talking and laughing.


    Wencaier is very pleased with the kindness of the female students to her. He looks at wenyuanmo apologetically and turns to talk with the students.


    Wen Yuanmo touched his nose, so he disdained the topic of little girls.


    Wait until the door, a few girls looked at the name of the shop, "February spring breeze, this name is really nice, so special!"


    Wencaier gently smiles, "this is my father''s name. I don''t know who cut the thin leaves. The spring breeze in February is like scissors."


    "Your father is very talented. What does he do?"


    "My dad was a truck driver, but he read books." Wenzel said gently


    "sorry, we don''t know."


    "It''s OK. My father has been dead for many years. Let''s go. Let''s go in." Wen Tsai Er smiles. In fact, Wen Tsai ER and Wen Yuanmo don''t have a deep impression on their father. They only remember that he is often away from home and comes back once in a while. They also fall asleep and go out to drink and play mahjong when they are full.The author has something to say: when logging in, I was interrupted by my little nephew and forgot my password. Fortunately, the password is stored on the iPad. The question is, what''s my password? I remember it very simply. Why can''t I remember it? It''s troublesome to use iPad all the time.


    Er, the password of the web page on the computer is always wrong, so you can only log in with iPad, which is very annoying


    now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Wencaier went in with his classmates. Li Su was busy in front of the sewing machine. Wencaier said with a smile, "Mom, I''m back. My classmates are here too. I want to have a look."


    Li Su raised his head and said with a smile, "OK, you can have a look at it casually first. I''ll come after changing this dress in my hand."


    Wen Yuanmo saw that several finished clothes had disappeared before. He knew that they should have been sold, and he figured out how much money he could make.


    Now there are only some materials left in the shop, and there is nothing to look at.


    The girls were a little disappointed, but when they saw an ordinary dress cut by Li Su, cut it and sewed it up again, it looked brand new, and they immediately gathered around with interest.


    "Yes! Yuanmo, come and hang this up for me. " Li Su put down her scissors and said.


    "Auntie, you are a good craftsman. This dress is so beautiful. Can I have a try?" A girl named Wang Jiajia said with a smile.


    "OK, there''s a fitting room over there. Zell, you can go with your classmates." Li Su said with a smile.


    Wencaier nodded with a smile, "Jiajia, follow me."


    Another girl, Jin Zhenzhen, sat down directly opposite Li Su. "Auntie, I heard from Zell that you can help me design a unique new skirt, can''t you?"


    "Unique, I dare not say that. Believe it or not, from tomorrow on, this dress like Zell''s will be all over the street. There are too many followers. However, at least there are some places that others can''t imitate. " Li Su said with a smile.


    Jin Zhenzhen laughs, "Auntie speaks truthfully. OK, auntie, you can design a skirt for me. I want the best material and the price is easy to say. "


    Li Su looked her up and down and asked, "what occasion do you want to wear this skirt?"


    Jin Zhenzhen a listen to smile, "aunt really is expert ah, en, is usually go to school ah, shopping what time to wear, don''t be too heavy." If it were a grand occasion, she would not wear a dress made in a tailor''s shop.


    Li Su saw the disdain in Jin Zhenzhen''s eyes and laughed, "OK, you wait a little bit!" Then, after a little thought, I picked up my pencil and drew on the paper.


    After the painting, he handed it to Jin Zhenzhen. Jin Zhenzhen took it over and saw a simple white shirt, below which is a short skirt,


    "you are tall and have long legs. This" a "mini skirt fully highlights your advantages. With a white shirt, it''s simple and capable, and it''s very urban lady style. Do you like it?" Li Su said with a smile.


    Jin Zhenzhen liked it very much and immediately nodded, "I like it! Auntie, I want this one. How much, when we can get the clothes. "


    Li Su said with a smile: "you are Tser''s classmate, and you are the first one to customize it. Your aunt will give you a 70% discount. In this way, 380 yuan! Auntie will use the best material for you


    Jin Zhenzhen immediately took out her wallet and counted 400 yuan, "Auntie, don''t change it. Please do it for me as soon as possible. "


    Li Su thought, "Cheng, Auntie will be the first one to do it for you. You''ll get it tomorrow!"


    "I''ll trouble auntie." Jin Zhenzhen smiles. The queen of heaven is coming. She''s just wearing this suit. She''s so angry!


    "OK, auntie, take your measurements!" Li Su said with a smile.


    After seeing off all the girls, it''s already 40 minutes later, and it''s a little faster now. Li Su breathed a sigh of relief, "hurry up and order some dishes. I''m starving!"


    "What are we going to eat? Let''s figure out how much money we make first." Wen Yuanmo said excitedly.


    Before Li Su got angry, wencaier stood up quickly, "I''ll go right away." Then he went out in a hurry.


    Li Su didn''t stare at Wen Yuanmo angrily, "you know the money!"


    "Let''s settle the accounts quickly!" Wen Yuanmo didn''t like it.


    "Well, before that, I sold seven pieces of ready-made clothes and gave your name. One piece is twenty, right? That''s one hundred and four. The people your sister brought back are looking at your sister''s face, but they don''t count on you. " Li Su turned the book and said.


    Wen Yuanmo didn''t care. He rubbed his hands excitedly and earned a hundred and four in one noon. It was great! But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Li Su give the money, "where''s the money? Why don''t you give me money? "


    "Isn''t that for you? On September 19, he owed Wen Yuanmo 140 yuan. " Li Su pointed to the book and said.


    "No cash?" Wen Yuanmo is disappointed. He feels cheated.


    "No, you are a middle school student. Why do you want so much money? You don''t have much self-control now. What if you do something bad? Mom has already thought about it. I''ll give you and your sister a bank card tomorrow. I''ll put the card here and the password there. I''ll check the account once a month. In the future, the money you earn will be deposited in each of your bank cards. After you go to college, the money will be at your disposal! " Li Su had already been prepared, busy in front of the sewing machine, and said.


    Wen Yuanmo weighed it up and finally agreed, "OK!"


    "Mom, I don''t want it!" Wenzel said softly, with the packed food in his hand."I have decided not to accept any refutation!" Li Su said angrily, "hurry to eat. I''m starving to death!"


    Wencaier was moved. She knew that her mother loved her very much. Although she said son was superior to daughter, in fact, her mother treated her the same as her brother.


    After they finished their meal in a hurry, Li Su went on, while Wen caier and Wen Yuanmo went home to do their homework. "Yuanmo, remember to take your sister home after school. Don''t run around. I''ll be back when I''m busy. "


    "Mom, I''ll make dinner. The shop is so busy." Wen caier said with a smile.


    Li Su thought, "will it delay your study?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you. It won''t waste time." After careful consideration, Wen Yuanmo also said that mother''s time is precious now, but she can''t delay it casually. Family affairs, or can help it, make money is a big deal!


    In the evening, when Li Su came home, his sister and brother were busy in the kitchen. From time to time, Wen cai''er''s voice of disgust was heard: "Yuanmo, you cut the potato too thick."


    Li Su chuckled and continued to work in front of the sewing machine with the cloth in her arms.


    The whole family worked together for one purpose, and the atmosphere was more harmonious than before.


    Li Su''s fashion design, combined with the original owner''s sewing skills, makes clothes that are really good. For a long time, there are a lot of people coming to make clothes in February. However, soon, there were many imitators in the streets, and the price was much cheaper than that of the spring breeze in February. For this reason, the customers of spring breeze in February are much less.


    But Li Su doesn''t care. Her design style has been imitated and never surpassed. Most of the customers who were pulled away were greedy for the cheap. She didn''t care about the loss of these customers. After all, most of the guests appreciate her craftsmanship better.


    For example, Jin Zhenzhen, wencaier''s classmate, has become a regular customer in the store. She comes to the store to make some clothes every month and brings many relatives and friends. It''s a VIP customer in the store.


    After a long time, Li Su couldn''t bear it any more. She called Wen caier and Wen Yuanmo to have a meeting to discuss the development direction of the store.


    Wencai''er suggested that more people should be recruited to help reduce Li Su''s burden.


    But Wen Yuanmo said, "people need to recruit. If you can help, mom, you can be more relaxed. But, I think, we need to plan for the future of spring breeze in February. "


    Li Su thinks this is a bit interesting, "what do you think?"


    "I think, put aside the business line before the spring breeze in February, such as making pajamas and mending people''s sewing, we are specialized in high-end customized line." Wen Yuanmo had wanted to say that for a long time. In his opinion, those things are trivial and time-consuming, and they don''t make much money. "I thought, let''s redecorate the store to look more high-end. What do you think?"


    Li Su nodded. For Wen Yuanmo, a 12-year-old, it''s good to think of these. Through this period of observation, she also realized that Wen Yuanmo is really smart, but he never uses his intelligence in his study. He likes to make money more than his study! In terms of making money, the brain is particularly flexible. "What you said is reasonable. It''s OK to redecorate it, and the money is enough. It can be renovated. It takes a lot of time. I''ve also received a lot of lists. I don''t have time to focus on the decoration of the shop. "


    "I will! I''ve already thought about it. During the period of redecorating, I''m responsible for the decoration. Mom, you make clothes at home. Anyway, the things at home are ready-made. Elder sister, you are responsible for the housework and cooking. That''s the decision! " Wen Yuanmo said boldly.


    Li Su laughs, "OK, you are the head of the family. We all listen to you."


    Wen Yuanmo is very proud, "I''ll go to the decoration company." With that, he ran out happily.


    Wen caier looks at Wen Yuanmo''s back anxiously, "Mom, can you give a major event like decoration to Yuanmo?"


    Li Su laughed. "Yuanmo is a boy, so boys should have more experience. Even if he doesn''t do well this time, it doesn''t matter, as long as he can learn from it and do better next time. "


    Wencaier nodded knowingly.


    Li Su looked at Wenzel and said, "in fact, no matter Yuanmo or you, my mother hopes you can live with your own ability and integrity. Even if you can''t study, it doesn''t matter. As long as you work with your own efforts and are worthy of your heart, my mother will be happy."


    Wencaier nodded, "Mom, I know. Don''t worry." After this period of time, wencaier and the female students in the class are close to each other. From them, wencaier also knows the reason why they were not close to each other before. On the one hand, it is because of the little jealousy of adolescent girls, on the other hand, it is because they feel that some of their previous behaviors are "bitches".


    After my mother''s persuasion these days and the analysis of my classmates, wencaier now thinks that his previous behavior is not appropriate. Forget about the past, she won''t do it in the future.


    The author has something to say: asked the editor, the name was changed because of the harmony problem. I don''t know. I didn''t know until I read the comments. Forget it, just change it! If you think this name is awkward, I''ll think about it again, or do you have any good name to offer?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    As time goes by, eight years have passed and earth shaking changes have taken place in several writers.


    First of all, wencaier was admitted to the University in his last life, but his grades are much better than before, and he can choose his major at will. After graduation, continue to graduate. There are many pursuers around you, but you can keep clean all the time.


    With Wen Yuanmo''s advice and encouragement, Li Su took part in several well-known fashion design competitions and won a good place in the industry. Later, he set up his own studio named February spring breeze. It''s still a high-end private customized route, and the business is pretty good.


    Wen Yuanmo has also been admitted to university. Of course, he can''t compare with wencaier''s a university. He is just a third rate University. His biggest interest is making money. Li Su''s studio is now in his charge. Wen Yuanmo has great investment vision. When he was 18 years old, Li Su gave him his bank card. He bought several stocks and made a lot of money.


    Now, in addition to running the spring breeze in February, Wen Yuanmo also runs a hot pot shop. His business is very good. He bought an Audi last year, and many girls want to rush on him. Unfortunately, Wen Yuanmo has a high vision now, and he can''t look up to the girls in their school. He is interested in a classmate of wencaier, a cold beauty with high temperament. At present, he is in pursuit. Unfortunately, people think he is small and only treat him as a younger brother.


    "Sister, mom asked me to take you home for dinner. Eh, qinya is here, too. Shall we go together? " Wen Yuanmo, who had been idling by the car, saw Su qinya walking side by side with Wen caier.


    Su qinya took a look at Wen Yuanmo and ignored him. I''ll talk to you later. "


    "Well, goodbye." Wencaier said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Qinya is more beautiful!" Wen Yuanmo sighed.


    "Come on, let''s drive? Didn''t you say mom was waiting? " Wencaier says helplessly that she has told Yuanmo many times that he is not the type qinya likes, but Yuanmo just doesn''t listen.


    As soon as Wen Yuanmo was about to get on the bus, he suddenly felt something was wrong, like someone was spying on him. He looked around alertly and found nothing unusual. It''s just that he is too familiar with this feeling. As a child, his sister is beautiful. There are not a few people who secretly peek at her. Her sister has been used to it, but he always feels that something is wrong with her.


    Wen Yuanmo got into the car and asked, "has anyone been pestering you recently?"


    Wenchaier thought, "as usual, every day people send flowers and gifts to invite people to eat or something, but I don''t like people. I confiscate them."


    Wen Yuanmo looked out again. "You should pay attention recently. Don''t come out alone. Remember to take the wolf alarm with you. Remember to call if you have something. I''ll pick you up when I have time. "


    Wencaier nodded with a smile, "I know, usually qinya is with me."


    Wen Yuanmo was a little relieved, "I didn''t say you, you are too useless.". You see qinya, smart, beautiful, or a taekwondo expert. You said that if qinya had not been there, what would you have done? "


    Wencaier chuckled, "qinya started to learn Taekwondo when she was eight years old. I can''t compare with her." However, she is also very grateful to qinya. She just came to the capital to attend university. Because she is beautiful, she was attracted by several gangsters in the society. She stopped her when she was studying in the evening. In the end, qinya saved her with one as five. Since then, she and qinya have become good friends. Also because of the protection of qinya, she was safe in College for several years.


    "If you want to be as capable as qinya, my mother and I will not be so worried!" Wen Yuanmo said in disgust.


    Wencaier smiles.


    When he got home, Wen Yuanmo quietly told Li Su about his suspicions, "my elder sister is so stupid and sweet. Alas, she is really worried. Why don''t you marry her quickly and let my future brother-in-law worry."


    Li Su was not angry and said, "I think, and I don''t know what''s going on. There are many people chasing her. Why don''t they like her?" Li Su calculate the time, maybe that Tang Shengji should also appear? There is not much about this part in the novel. Li Su probably only knows that Tang Shengwei and his wife have chosen wencaier for a long time, and whether it is now.


    It''s just that wencaier is different from the novel. In the novel, wencaier didn''t go to graduate school. As soon as he graduated, he worked directly, and every month he earned money to help his family. I talked about a boyfriend who broke up because of money. The appearance of Tang Shengji can be described as a savior for wencaier.


    Now, it''s impossible to use the previous one again!


    "What does my sister like?" Wen Yuanmo felt his chin and thought about the cableway.


    "Forget it. I can''t say for sure about fate. " Li Su also has some headaches. I don''t know if she has over corrected wencaier''s education in recent years. Wencaier pays special attention to getting along with the opposite sex. There are many people chasing her. Wencaier Leng doesn''t like anyone. I remember that in the novel, wencaier and ChenKe had already talked about marriage, but in my life, I never heard the name of ChenKe from wencaier.


    Wencaier is 26 years old and has never been in love. Li Su doesn''t think that marriage is the only destination for women, nor does she think that it is the right way for women to marry and have children at the right age step by step. But she thinks that girls should enjoy the best love at the best age, so that they can live up to their youth and themselves."Is there a suitable person around you to introduce to your sister?" Li Su asked.


    Wen Yuanmo said with a smile, "come on, my friends want to catch up with my sister. It''s a pity that they are too young to be worthy of my sister!"


    Li Su rolled his eyes, "you know, I thought you didn''t know. Day by day, what friends do you make! Oh, by the way, did you find the designer I asked you to find? "


    "I''ve been in touch with a lot of people, and some of them look good and are talking about it. But compared with you, mom, you always feel a little bit worse, a little bit less fashionable. " Wen Yuanmo peeled an orange and said as he ate it.


    Li Su smile, "more experience, experience, will be good."


    "Mom, the food is ready. I''m out to eat." Cried Wenzel in the dining room.


    "Well, here we are."


    Li Su and Wen Yuanmo come out. Wen caier smiles and asks, "Mom, what are you talking about in the room with Yuan Mo?"


    "Why don''t you bring a boyfriend home?" Li Su was not angry and said, "I''m not urging you to get married. It''s just that at your age, you don''t go out for love and hold books all day long. Alas!"


    Wen Tsai Er laughed, "I didn''t meet the right one! Mom, you''ve worked hard. Your aunt made your favorite sweet and sour ribs. You can eat more. " Wencaier quickly gave Li Su a sweet and sour ribs.


    Li Su Bai gave her a look and didn''t go on talking about it. She is a very open-minded mother!


    Wencaier went back to the dormitory. Suqinya was reading under the light. Seeing wencaier come in, she asked, "did your brother send you back?"


    Wencaier changed his shoes and turned the rose bundle in his hand to suqinya''s desk. "Here, it''s from Yuanmo. He clamored to come in, and was scolded by his aunt


    Su qinya looked dazzled, a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes, "has your brother not given up yet?"


    Wenzel lay down on the bed, "I have told him many times, but he only said that he likes you is his business, so you don''t have to worry."


    Su qinya sighed a little. Wen Yuanmo is really a persistent person, and his pursuit didn''t disturb her, and she couldn''t say anything.


    "And you? What''s the matter with you? It looks like something''s on your mind Su qinya said.


    "My mother, why don''t I fall in love? Qinya, do you think it''s time for me to fall in love? Otherwise my mother would worry about me. " Wencaier turned over and asked, lying on the pillow.


    "Yes, there are so many people chasing you. Just pick one. It''s just love, not marriage. Don''t think so much about it. " Su qinya said lightly.


    "And you? Why don''t you fall in love? There are many people chasing you Wencaier asked curiously. There are many people who like qinya. It is said that one of them is very infatuated. He has been chasing her since high school. After so many years, he has not been attracted to qinya.


    Su qinya''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment and pain, did not speak.


    Wencaier realized that her problem seemed to offend her, so she got up and said, "ha ha, actually, there''s nothing wrong with one person. Don''t say that. I''ll wash my face right away. "


    Su qinya nodded and turned back to read.


    Wencaier''s life is still orderly. On this day, she has no class in the afternoon, and suqinya goes home again. It''s boring for her to stay in the dormitory alone, and she''s tired of reading, so she''s ready to go shopping. Just as Mom''s birthday is coming, she went to the mall to pick a gift for her mother.


    As a result, it was just so unlucky. As soon as wencaier got off the bus in the square in front of the shopping mall, he was robbed of his bag. She sprained her foot when she went after her. Her wallet and mobile phone are all in her bag. She can''t be in a hurry.


    Just then, a man picked her up and said gently, "are you ok? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    Wencai Er saw that the thief had not run far away. Instead of chasing the thief, the man squatted in front of him and was very angry. "If you really want to help me, please chase my bag back!" Is this man a fool?


    Don''t you want him to go out and chase the thief in public? Isn''t it just a bag? Although it''s LV, it''s just an entry-level model, and it''s not worth much. As for being so nervous? No wonder the Wen family has some money, but in the end, it''s all the same. For a family like them, the son is the one who inherits the family property, and the daughter, although she loves her as well, can''t compare with her son. However, it''s also good to have weaknesses so that you can control them.


    When Tang Shenggong lowered his head to think, a young man caught up with the thief. With the help of the enthusiastic masses, he caught the thief and took back wencaier''s bag!


    The author has something to say: yesterday, my aunt came, and she had a headache. Then her daughter''s school had to hand in her video homework. She couldn''t recite the numbers well. I was so angry that I couldn''t help losing my temper with her. Really, after tutoring my daughter to do her homework, I learned that the heart bypass of tutoring children to do homework on the Internet is not a joke. I said before that, even if my daughter got zero in the exam, I would not talk about her. But when it came to the end, I knew that I was really naive. That fire, go straight to the forehead to rush, how to say to oneself in the heart, all have no use!My brother and daughter-in-law saw me lose my temper last night and said that my little nephew couldn''t do his homework in the future. She certainly wasn''t angry. I would like to say that I have had such naive ideas, but it''s really the day, alas!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    The young man came to wencaier. When he saw wencaier, his eyes flashed a bit of surprise, but then he looked away and handed the bag back to wencaier, "Miss, your bag. Check it out and see what''s missing! "


    Wenzel took the bag, carefully checked the appearance, relieved, "thank you, this bag means different to me. It was bought for me by my mother when I was in college. It''s my favorite bag. Thank you very much


    The young man was a little embarrassed. "Nothing. It''s what I should do."


    "My name is wencaier. May I have your name, please? I must thank you very much." Wencaier completely ignored Tang Shengji standing beside him and said excitedly.


    "No, No. My name is Chen Ke. " The young man was a little embarrassed and said with a red face.


    "Thank you very much today, Chen Ke." Wencaier said excitedly.


    Tang Shenggong was ignored and embarrassed. "Miss, I think you sprained your foot. Do you need to accompany you to the hospital for examination?"


    Wenzel was interrupted and looked at him. "No, thank you for your concern." Then he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Chen Ke, "Mr. Chen, is it convenient to leave a contact information? It''s not convenient today. I''ll treat you to dinner another day to express my gratitude. "


    "No, no, it''s just a little help." Chen Ke vigorously put his hands, but looking at wencaier''s eyes, he unconsciously took wencaier''s mobile phone and entered his mobile phone number.


    Wenzel saved the number and laughed.


    At this time, the police also rushed to the police, inquired about the situation, and took the thief into the car. Wencaier and Chen Ke also went to the police station to make a record.


    It is the duty of every citizen to cooperate with the police. Naturally, wencaier and Chen Ke will not object. It''s just that wencaier is about to walk, and his wrists are aching. Seeing this, Tang Shengji was just about to step forward and deal with the police for her. Chen Ke naturally pushed him aside. "Miss Wen, let me help you get on the bus."


    Wencaier is very grateful and smiles at Chen Ke. Chen Ke''s eyes are dazzled and his nose almost doesn''t bleed. The violent beating in his chest told him that in his 28 years of life, he finally felt the taste of heart for the first time.


    Tang Shenggong watched wencaier and the man get on the police car. His brow was locked. He turned and walked to a Ferrari parked on the roadside. Just as he was about to drive, the window was knocked several times. Tang Shenggong lowered the window and saw a woman with heavy make-up throwing an eyebrow at him. He said, charming and suggestive, "handsome man, can you give me a ride?"


    This kind of goods has been seen a lot in Tang Shengji''s life. In the past, I was still in the mood to give her a false excuse. Anyway, the woman who sent me here should not be in vain. But now, he''s not in the mood.


    "Go away!" Tang Sheng Ji dropped a word, closed the door and left.


    When Tang Shengji got home, his wife Su Qinxue came up to greet him, "what''s up?"


    "Don''t mention it, I don''t know where to come from. It''s bad for me." Tang Shenggong threw his coat on the sofa and said with chagrin.


    Su Qinxue frowned, "it doesn''t matter. There''s still a chance. Take your time."


    "Take your time, there''s no time! That wild seed has been married. If he robbed Mr. Wang of his son, then the old man would be partial to that side. This is not the time when the old lady is here. When the old lady is here, I am her grandson. She will definitely face me. But now the old lady is gone. In the old man''s opinion, I and the wild seed are both his grandsons, the same. The old man has hundreds of millions of assets in his hand. He can''t get a cent off that wild seed! If it wasn''t for them, my parents would have had an accident! Am I as easy as today? " Tang Shenggong said calmly.


    Su Qinxue sat down beside Tang Shengji and said, "don''t worry, my grandfather won''t be so confused, and my mother''s family won''t just sit by. Oh, qinya is too confused. She has told her many times to help us with our work, but she just won''t, otherwise she won''t work so hard! "


    Tang Shengji sighed and patted Su Qinxue''s hand. He had known Su Qinxue for so many years. After his parents died, he was struggling at home and in the company. Qinxue spared no effort to persuade the family to take over the company and gain a firm foothold. When Qin Xue was pregnant with her daughter, her ovaries and uterus grew tumors, which were malignant. When she gave birth, she directly removed the uterus and ovaries, and could not give birth any more. It was nothing wrong originally. There was nothing wrong with the three members of her family and Meimei.


    But when the old man is facing the old man, he wants to take care of his grandson. He also tells us that who let the old man take care of his grandson will give him eight achievements of his property. Although he is the general manager of the company, the shares and various assets held by the old man add up to hundreds of millions of dollars. He doesn''t want to take advantage of the wild seed.


    He is Tang Shengji''s legitimate grandson. How can the wild seed born by the wild seed compare with him? But the old man not only changed his will, but also notarized it.


    Su Qinxue can''t bear any more, and Tang Shengji doesn''t want to divorce Su Qinxue. However, he has to find another way to find a surrogate.Normally surrogacy should be very simple, as long as willing to give money, more people are willing to. But Tang Shengji and Su Qinxue are different. This child, who is likely to be the successor of the Tang family, must have good genes. Ordinary girls are not in their eyes at all.


    Tang Shengji and Su Qinxue searched for several months before they chose wencaier. Beautiful looking, high IQ, such a girl is worthy of their children. It''s a pity that I lost my first contact today.


    Su Qinxue''s eyes flashed a trace of determination, "I''ll go to qinya to talk about it later. I''ll ask her. I don''t believe it. As a cousin, she won''t even help me!"


    Tang Shengji had calmed down and looked at it. He gently held Su Qinxue''s hand and said, "don''t go. Qinya is eccentric. Don''t annoy her. In the end, she is the biological daughter of the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt. I can''t bear to embarrass you. Don''t worry. Today is just an accident. Don''t you believe me? Give me a little more time, and I''ll be able to take care of wencaier. "


    Su Qinxue''s parents died early, and she has been living with her uncle and aunt. Although they love her, she is not born. She has no willful ability like qinya. She can only learn to be sensible, clever and hard-working.


    "Husband!" Su Qinxue leans in Tang Shengji''s arms. Tang Shengji gently embraces her. They are silent until their daughter in the bedroom wakes up in her sleep and cries, which breaks the silence of the room.


    On the other side, wencaier was sent home by Chen Ke. Li Su had been waiting at home for a long time after receiving the call. Seeing wencaier''s swollen ankle, he felt pain. "I''ve told you how many times, don''t wear high-heeled shoes unless necessary. You don''t listen to me. Now, my foot is twisted. Does it hurt? Did you go to the hospital? What did the doctor say? "


    Wencaier was embarrassed and looked up at Chen Ke, "Mom, I''m ok. By the way, mom, I''ll introduce you. This is Chen Ke. Today, he helped me get the bag back, and he helped me catch the thief. "


    Li Su looked at the small ambiguity between the two people, this pocket around, or back to the origin ah. It seems that these two are officials. But this time, this pair of officials should have a good ending!


    "But Chen? Thank you, auntie! There are not many warm-hearted young men like you this year! Today, I''m eating at my aunt''s house. What do you like to eat? " Li Su said as he looked at Chen Ke. He was really good-looking. He was a little over 1.8 meters tall and had legs below his waist.


    Chen Ke stood there at a loss, greeting Li Su''s gaze.


    Just at this time, Wen Yuanmo also came back after receiving the call. Seeing this scene, he was stunned. Li Su gives Wen Yuanmo a look in his eyes, and Wen Yuanmo knows, "you are the good young man who is brave for a just cause. Oh, I am wen Yuanmo, and Wen caier is my elder sister. Thank you so much today! Come on, let''s sit down and talk. "


    Chen Ke is a little embarrassed. He takes a look at Wen caier. Seeing that she has no objection, he is very happy. He follows Wen Yuanmo and sits down on the sofa.


    Wen Yuanmo chatted with Chen Ke quietly.


    Li Su helped wencaier back to the room, looked back at the two chatting people on the sofa, and sat down beside wencaier, "I think this young man is good, don''t you? What do you think? "


    Wencaier blushed slightly, "Mom, what are you talking about! They just send me home by the way. Don''t think about it. Maybe they already have a girlfriend. It''s possible to get married. I''m not going to associate with a man like that. "


    "You want to keep it from me. You''re my daughter. Don''t I know you. If you''re not sure he''s single, can you let someone take you home? " Li Su said with a smile.


    Wencaier bowed her head and said nothing. When she was taking notes at the police station, she quietly glanced at Chen Ke''s notes and confirmed that he was unmarried. It''s just that it''s not clear if there''s a girlfriend. However, from his reaction on the way home, it is estimated that there is no girlfriend!


    Seeing this, Li Su gave a frustrated smile.


    Wencaier was a little embarrassed. "By the way, mom, today there is a man who is ridiculous and self righteous. He thought I would be moved. Cut


    "What''s the matter?" Li Su asked.


    Wenzel said the scene at that time, "it''s not funny that the thief hasn''t run far. He doesn''t help me chase the thief, but squats beside me and asks me if I want to go to the hospital! Please, my wallet, mobile phone, ID card and so on are all in that bag. If you help me get the bag back and ask for this again, I will be more grateful to you! "


    Li Su inexplicably thought of a person, calculate the time, also should appear.


    Li Su doesn''t know what happened to Tang Shengji and wencaier at the beginning. But if you think about it carefully, I''m afraid Tang Shengji wanted children at the beginning. It''s just that he shouldn''t choose Chinese Zell. In this life, Tang Shengji had better be smart and don''t provoke Zeer, otherwise, she doesn''t mind letting Tang Shengji know what is full of peach blossom!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Just then, the aunt has finished the meal. Wen Yuanmo knocks on the door and asks them to go out for dinner. At the same time, he gives Li Su a look to show her that she can rest assured.


    At the dinner table, Wen Yuanmo keeps persuading Chen Ke to drink. Chen Ke busily says that he can''t drink, but after a meal, Wen Yuanmo drinks too much.


    Chen Ke was a little embarrassed, but Li Su waved, "it''s OK. It''s just that Yuanmo was going to drive you back. Now he''s drunk and can''t drive. You can only take a taxi


    "You''re welcome, auntie. I''ll just take a taxi." Chen Keji said.


    "Well, I won''t keep you any more. Be careful on your way. When you get home, give Zell a call to say it''s all right Li Su said with a smile, young man, I am a good mother-in-law in China, but I have shown you the way. You should seize the opportunity!


    As soon as Chen Ke left, Wen Yuanmo, who was lying on the sofa pretending to be dead, suddenly turned over and sat up, "gone?"


    Li Su and Wen Cai Er were startled, "aren''t you drunk?"


    "Who''s drunk? I''m pretending. I don''t drink as much as he does. Is my acting not as good as him? " Wen Yuanmo said triumphantly.


    "You smell like wine." Li Su covered her nose and said.


    "I pretended to drink, but actually I poured all the wine on myself." Wen Yuanmo said with flying eyebrows, "but Chen can do it. The amount of wine is really good!"


    "Yuanmo, how can you do this? It''s the first time someone comes to the door." Wen caier said with a frown.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m testing him for you. But mom, sister, this Chen Ke is not bad, you can consider it. I''ve made it clear. He is 28 years old and from JS province. His family is OK. As for me, I am an IT worker with an annual income of 200000 yuan. I just bought a house at the beginning of the year, and now I am paying back the loan. There''s a car. It''s full. Tomorrow, I''ll find a friend to make a careful inquiry and see what other people like! " Wen Yuanmo said.


    Wencaier is stunned. What''s the matter! When she saw that Li Su sat down and continued to communicate with Wen Yuanmo on this issue, wencaier was helpless. She began to reflect on whether her failure to fall in love for so many years worried her family so much that she took a man home and thought they were in love.


    That''s ridiculous!


    Wencaier went back to his room with one foot, thought it funny, picked up his mobile phone and sent a wechat to suqinya.


    Su qinya is listening to Su Qinxue''s cry in her mobile phone, saying how difficult she and Tang Shengji are at present, and that she needs her own help.


    Su Qinxue sneer in the heart, if it is really lack of people, snake swallow elephant. What''s wrong with Su Qinxue and Tang Shengji now? When the old lady of the Tang family was alive, together with the Su family, she fought for many things for Tang Shengji, such as the stock right and management right of the company! Don''t you give all of Mrs. Tang''s private property to Tang Shengji? Isn''t that enough? Do you wish all the wealth of the Tang family belonged to him alone?


    Tang Shengji is really obsessed. In order to fight for property, it''s shameless to come up with such an idea. And the cousin is also crazy, agreed to such conditions do not say, actually will also hit the idea to the people around him! Why should other people be involved in the affairs of their husband and wife. If you really want a son, just go abroad and find a surrogate. They have a good eye on Zell!


    This couple is really shameless.


    Su qinya lowered her eyes. She knew that the reason why Tang Shengji and his cousin chose wencaier was not as grand as they said, because wencaier was excellent enough, and the inheritors of the Tang family needed an excellent gene. This may be part of it, but more importantly, because my cousin found out that she was different from wencaier and wanted to use wencaier to indirectly control herself, so that the Su family could continue to support her.


    Yes, suqinya has a different feeling for wencaier. She was molested by her tutor when she was a child, so she avoided men and preferred to be with the same sex. Wenzel was the one who stayed with her for the longest time.


    Su Qinxue thought that others were as dirty as her.


    She likes Zell, but she knows that Zell is not the same kind of person as herself, so her thoughts never let Zell know. The relationship between her and Zell was a complete friendship. But obviously, Su Qinxue didn''t think so.


    Su qinya puts down her mobile phone, and suddenly sees wencaier''s wechat. Regardless of Su Qinxue''s chatter, she opens the wechat and shows a smile.


    Wenzel said, "I''ve been single for a long time. When I bring a man home, my mother and my brother think we''re in love."


    Su qinya thought about it and sent a message back, "don''t talk about your mother and your brother. I think so, too. Who, how old, what do you do? "


    "Don''t be kidding. I met a robber today. He helped me get my bag back. We went to the police station to take notes. I sprained my foot. He sent me home and left him for dinner."


    Su qinya frowns, see Su Qinxue is still chattering, directly said, "elder sister, I still have something to do, hang up first." Then I dialed Wenzel''s number.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to the robbery? " Su qinya''s voice is as cool as ever.Wenchaier said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok. I just sprained my foot."


    As soon as Su qinya heard this, she knew that the man who was trying to be courteous was Tang Shengji. Seeing that Wencai ER was not deceived, she was a little relieved, "it''s OK. This Chen Ke, I''m not bad. You have to be careful of that inexplicable man. "


    "Don''t worry, I know." Wencaier said with a smile, do you want to take her as a rabbit one by one. Since she was a child, she has been sought after for her beauty. She has seen a lot of such means, and she won''t be fooled at all. What''s more, that man, wearing a suit customized by Armani and a watch limited by Rolex, is worth a lot of money at a glance, but he appears in front of a mid-range shopping mall. Doesn''t it make people doubt his intention?


    "Well, don''t come to class tomorrow. I''ll ask the professor for leave. Have a good rest at home for a few days. I''ll give you a live broadcast in class. " Su qinya said.


    "Well, thank you, Yaya." Wencaier said with a smile.


    As soon as Su qinya hung up, Su Qinxue called again, "qinya, what''s the matter with you? Who did you call just now?... Su qinya rolled her eyes, but she couldn''t say anything. It''s like this from childhood to adulthood. As long as Su Qinxue is a little dissatisfied, she cries and says she''s so pathetic and her parents died early. As soon as she cried, everyone let her. Believe it or not, if she hangs up again, Su Qinxue will definitely call her parents back and cry.


    Su qinya had to harden her head and continue to listen. It''s just how eccentric the old man is and how difficult Tang Shengji is. I''m tired of listening!


    Wencaier also received a wechat from Chen Ke, "I''m home. Remember to rub the medicine in the evening. "


    Wencaier chuckled and quickly returned the message, "I know, you should have a rest early."


    Chen Ke is disappointed to see wechat. Is that the end? He wants to talk to her again. How beautiful she is! Chen Ke thinks like this, can''t help but point to open Wen Cai Er''s circle of friends, one by one look up, from time to time show a silly smile, and then give Wen Cai Er every circle of friends are praised.


    With the help of Li Su, wencaier takes a bath, sits by the bed and wipes her hair. Seeing the prompt on her mobile phone, she opens her circle of friends and finds out that Chen Ke praises all her circle of friends. Fortunately, her circle of friends has been set up for half a year. If it is not set up, does he have to praise all night! It''s stupid.


    But it''s lovely.


    Wencaier thinks about it and points out Chen Ke''s circle of friends. There are only a few words in his circle of friends, and most of them are forwarded to others. Wenzel thought about it and praised his latest one.


    Chen Ke saw the hint, cried excitedly and jumped up from the bed. As a result, his knee hit the edge of the bed. He covered his leg and looked at his mobile phone, giggling.


    In this way, wencaier and Chen Ke keep in touch all the time. With their deepening understanding, their feelings gradually grow.


    A week later, Wenzel''s feet were almost good, and he went back to school.


    Tang Shenggong got the news and started his next plan.


    On this day of class, Su qinya had something to do with her family and left ahead of time. Several female students who had a good time went shopping with wencaier. Wencaier thought about it and said that she hadn''t come to class these days. She had left a little too much homework and wanted to go back to the dormitory to read.


    One of them, Qi Jia, took wencaier''s hand affectionately and said, "Oh, Su qinya broadcast the class content to you every day. She also gave you notes and homework in time. What homework did you leave behind. It can''t be that Su qinya isn''t here. You don''t want to be with us, do you? "


    People have said that. What else can wencaier do? I have to go.


    They went shopping. In the evening, they went to an ordinary looking restaurant for dinner. Although the restaurant was ordinary, it tasted very good. When the result checks out, a few people are stunned, "thirteen thousand? Why so much? "


    "I''m sorry, you all order according to the menu. The prices on the menu are very clear. Especially the lobster you ordered. It''s an authentic Australian lobster. It came by air. It''s fresh. It''s 121. You ordered seven, that''s eight thousand four. " The waiter said seriously.


    The dish was ordered by Qi Jia. Qi Jia said in a panic: "I didn''t notice the price marked on the back."


    Another girl grabbed the menu and compared it carefully. It''s true. "Qi Jia, are you crazy?" She said in dismay.


    A few other girls were also a little frightened. Originally, they had enough money, but they spent almost all the money after a long day''s shopping. Their living expenses were tight in the second half of the month. How could they have money!


    Qi Jia explained with a white face, "I didn''t know it was the Australian lobster. I thought it was the Boston lobster. It cost hundreds of yuan. Who knows it''s so expensive? You''re not going to pit us, are you


    Wenzel shakes her head helplessly. She thinks they know it''s Australian lobster. They all eat happily. They don''t know anything. She''s ready to pay with her wallet.The author has something to say: just now, at eight o''clock in the morning, when I logged in, I suddenly entered my previous login password very skillfully, and finally remembered what my previous password was! Am I stupid enough?


    Thank you for your reward and love, (* ~ 3) (E £þ *)


    the mosquito in Daming Temple threw a mine on October 12, 2018 at 10:17:05 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    When wencaier looked back, it was him again. Once it was a coincidence, but twice it was not necessarily a coincidence, was it?


    That man is Tang Shengji, at this time also saw her, "beautiful lady, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Manager, what''s the matter with this young lady? "


    The manager came forward to understand the situation. After the waiter said that, Tang Shengji laughed, "I see. It''s a misunderstanding. This lady is a friend of mine. I''ll take the list of her table. " Then he took out a bank card from his pocket and prepared to pay for it.


    The waiter was just about to pick up the bank card when Wenzel said, "no, I''ll pay for it. Is ZFB OK? "


    The waiter looked at the manager. The manager looked at Tang Shengji. Tang Shengji''s hand was a little embarrassed, but he nodded with great grace.


    Seeing this, the waiter nodded and said, "yes."


    Wencai Er took out his mobile phone and paid the bill cleanly, "let''s go, do you want to go shopping? I won''t go shopping. I''ll go back first. "


    "Thank you today, Zell. I''ll pay you back next month. I don''t have much pocket money this month." Said one of the girls.


    "It''s OK. Any time. Don''t worry Wencaier smiles and turns to leave.


    "Ah, this young lady, we''ve met twice since we''ve met. Let me introduce myself. My surname is Tang. I haven''t asked for your name yet." Tang Shengji stopped Wenzel and said.


    "Well, her name is wencaier. We are graduate students in the Chinese Department of Q University." Qi Jia didn''t wait for Wen caier to speak. She said it first. She tugged at Wen caier''s clothes and motioned her to speak quickly.


    Wencaier takes a look at Qijia. She resents Qijia''s action. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Then, regardless of Qi Jia''s pull, he went out.


    Qi Jia took a napkin, wrote a string of numbers, stuffed it to Tang Shengji, and then hurried out.


    You look at me and I look at you, the other girls are chasing out.


    "Qi Jia, what''s the matter with you? How can you give Zell''s contact information to others without Zell''s consent? What if he''s a bad guy and he''s upset? " Said a girl.


    Hearing this, wencaier stopped and turned to look at Qi Jia, "Qi Jia! How can you do that! "


    "Oh, are you stupid? I''m for you. You just didn''t see that Tang is a rich man. He is holding a black card issued by China Merchants Bank. The maximum amount is 10 million! We don''t have a fortune of 10 million. He''s obviously interested in you. How can you not seize the opportunity! " Qi Jiazhen said with words.


    "Thank you. I don''t need your kindness." Wentzel said angrily, "it''s his business that he has money. It has nothing to do with me. Besides, Qi Jia, in what capacity did you say that? Remember, you are a student, not a pimp! I don''t think we will be friends any more! "


    What else did Qi Jia want to explain? The other girls surrounded her, "Qi Jia, what''s the matter with you?" "Yes, you''re going too far!"


    With these words, wencaier went to the side of the road, ready to stop a taxi, but after waiting for a long time, there was no taxi.


    When a Ferrari stopped in front of her and lowered the window, Tang Shengji looked out and said with a smile, "Miss Wen, it may not be easy to take a taxi here. Let me take you back!"


    Wencaier sneered, "no need!" Wencaier lowers his head and takes out his mobile phone. He wants to call Wen Yuanmo. Suddenly, he remembers that when he went out in the morning, Yuanmo seems to have said that there will be a classmate party tonight.


    With this thought, wencaier hesitated. She looked at the mobile phone address book, hesitated for a moment, dialed Chen Ke''s number. "Hello, Chen Ke? I''m on * * road now. Can you come and pick me up? " Then hold your breath and wait for the answer at the other end.


    "Well, you wait for me for a moment. I''ll come right away." Without hesitation, Chen Ke puts down his cell phone, grabs the key on the desk, closes the door and runs away.


    One of Wenzel''s hearts finally landed. Fortunately, fortunately.


    Tang Sheng Ji frowned, "who is Chen?"


    Wencaier smiles, "Mr. Tang, right? In what capacity did you ask that? "


    Tang shengqiong was full of frustration. There was no girl of this age who was not vain. He asked himself that she was good-looking. He saved the beauty several times and showed her her her financial resources. How could she not be moved at all!


    Looking at wencaier''s beautiful face, Tang Shengxuan suddenly felt a strong sense of conquest. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t make it if he was just a wencaier!


    "Mr. Tang, the wise don''t talk in secret. You and I know what you think. It''s just that Mr. Tang should make it clear that I''m not the kind of person you think, and you''re not the kind of person I like. It''s impossible between us. I also ask Mr. Tang to respect himself. " Wencaier suddenly bent down and looked at Tang Shengji, and said word by word.


    Tang Sheng Ji laughed, "you can''t say too much. No one knows what will happen in the future. Everything is possible. " Looking at wencaier''s white and tender skin from a close distance, Tang Shenggong suddenly wanted to reach out and touch it.In fact, he did.


    Wencaier didn''t expect that Tang Shengji was so bold that she would dare to move in front of these people. She instinctively hid behind. She might as well slip and fall back.


    Tang Shengji reached out to grab her, but he was a step late.


    Just at this time, a sudden brake sound came. Chen Ke got out of the car in a hurry and ran to pick up wencaier. "What''s the matter with you, Zeer? Where did you fall? Does it hurt? I''ll take you to the hospital! "


    Wenchaier shook his head. "It''s OK. How did you come so fast?"


    "I''m worried about you. I ran two red lights on the road. It''s OK." Chen can see that Wencai Er is OK, so he reluctantly releases his hand.


    Tang Sheng Ji thinks this man who hinders an eye is a little familiar, "it''s you!" Tang Shengji remembered that he was the meddler last time!


    Chen Ke inexplicably looked back at Tang Shengji, and when his eyes fell on his car, there was a flash of heat in his eyes, "this is a limited edition Ferrari!"


    Tang Shengji turned to see Chen Ke''s car, only Audi, disdainful smile.


    Chen Ke just likes a good car, and has no other meaning. After appreciating it for a while, he is satisfied, "Zell, I''ll take you home!"


    Wencaier nods. Chen Ke naturally reaches for her bag and shopping bag, and they walk to Chen Ke''s car.


    Tang Shenggong widened his eyes. What do they mean? Ignore him?


    Passing by Qi Jia, Qi Jia rushed over, "wencaier, are you stupid? You don''t like the man who drives a Ferrari with a black card. Do you like the man who drives an Audi? You''re wasting yourself, you know? "


    Chen Ke is a bit at a loss. He doesn''t understand what happened, but he knows that the girl looks down on him! Indeed, compared with the person who just drove Ferrari, he is very insignificant, but this does not mean that she can look down on others at will!


    Wen caier pulled Chen Ke''s sleeve. "She''s not very good in brain. You don''t have the same opinion with her."


    Chen Ke''s face is a little better. Wen caier pulls Chen Ke directly into the car and ignores Qi Jia from beginning to end. Qi Jia''s face turns red with anger. The girl who came out with them saw this and left quietly. This Qi Jia, maybe there is something wrong with his brain! I really think I''m a matchmaker. Do you want Zeer to be with whoever he is with? They''d better hurry, or they''ll miss the subway later.


    Qi Jia stood in the same place and was angry for a long time. When he turned around, he found that all his friends were gone, while Mr. Tang''s Ferrari was still there.


    Qi Jia''s heart suddenly moved. Her cousin is a staff member of Tang''s head office. A few days ago, she didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, her cousin asked her to cooperate with Tang to play a play today. He also said that her cousin reported all the expenses she spent today. There are rewards for success. But the front is good, and she doesn''t know how it turned out to be like this.


    Qi Jia also knows that Tang always has a wife and children, but it''s said that his wife can''t be reborn, and he had a daughter before. A rich family must need a son. She thought that she would do this for Mr. Tang and make do with wencaier and Mr. Tang. In the future, with wencaier, she would have to be grateful to her, and she would get a lot of benefits from it.


    But who knew it would be like this!


    But wencaier refused. But Qi Jia felt that she was no worse than her literary talent. She is also a graduate student of Q University. Although she is not as good-looking as wencaier, she is also pretty and even has a better figure than wencaier.


    Wencai''er can enter the eyes of general manager Tang. There''s no reason why he can''t.


    Thinking like this, Qi Jia sorted out her expression, walked slowly to Ferrari and said softly, "Mr. Tang."


    But Tang Sheng Ji didn''t look at her. He raised the window and went away.


    Leaving Qi Jia standing there awkwardly. Qi Jia''s face was green and white, white and green, and finally she was ready to leave.


    Maybe there is retribution in the world, and it''s the present.


    In order to cooperate with Tang Shengji to perform the play well, Qi Jia chooses a place where it is very difficult to take a taxi. Unexpectedly, it''s her own fault. She stood in the autumn wind for half an hour, did not see a car, but met several drunk men. As a last resort, Qi Jia had to take a taxi while walking. But for the sake of beauty, she is still wearing high heels today.


    It''s so easy to walk for half an hour. Qi Jia finally gets a taxi. Her foot doesn''t hurt like her own. Sitting in a taxi, she suddenly remembered that she would report today''s expenses to her cousin in the hope that she would be reimbursed by her cousin. Because there is no success, she doesn''t expect any rewards.


    Who knows, as soon as wechat was sent, my cousin''s phone call came over, "you''re so happy to ask me for reimbursement. What stupid thing did you do that made me bloody by general secretary Tang! Give me a fart. You can do it yourself! "


    Qi Jia''s eyes widened. Today, she swiped two credit cards! Does she have to live on earth for the next six months?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Chen Ke takes wencaier to her downstairs, carries things, and sends wencaier to the door, "hurry in!"


    Wencaier nodded, "Chen Ke, thank you today."


    Chen Ke scratched his hair. "It''s OK, it should be. Actually, I''m glad you called me


    Seeing this, wencaier bowed his head and laughed.


    Chen Ke hesitated for a while, or said, "I think, you should be careful of your classmate, I always feel that she seems to be uneasy and kind-hearted." Chen Ke is talking about Qi Jia. He was in the car just now. Chen Ke asked Wen caier what happened today. Wenzel also told the truth.


    Wencaier nodded, "I know, don''t worry!"


    "That Ferrari?" Chen Ke hesitated.


    "I don''t know him." Wenzel said directly.


    Chen Ke is a little embarrassed. He knows that he is not qualified to say this, but he can''t bear to see wencaier cheated. "In fact, the Ferrari driver, I read about him in the financial magazine. He seems to be married."


    Wen caier frowned, "really?"


    Chen Ke nodded, "I can''t remember which magazine it is. I''ll look for it later."


    "No, I believe you. It''s just that Tang got married, and it''s still like this! Forget it. In a word, thank you today! " Wencaier frowned and said.


    Chen laughs, "well, I''ll go back."


    "Well, be careful on the way." Wencaier said with a smile.


    After wencaier went home, he put his things on the sofa, then went to the balcony, watched Chen Ke go downstairs, got on the car, and drove away to the living room.


    Li Su is drawing design drawings in the room. Hearing the movement, she comes out of the room and looks at wencaier lying on the sofa dejectedly. Li Su sits down beside her and says, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Wencaier put his head on Li Su''s shoulder, "Mom, I met that inexplicable man again today!" Then Wenzel told the story.


    "Just now, Chen Ke told me that he had seen his interview in the financial magazine before. It seems that the man surnamed Tang was married! Get married and come out to tease my sister! How hateful! And Qi Jia. I''m so sorry that I took her as my friend. I didn''t expect her to betray me! " The more Wencai Er thinks about it, the more angry she is. She is not angry with Tang Shengji. She sees many men like Tang Shengji and thinks she is right because she has a few stinky money. When she was a freshman, someone offered three million yuan a year to support her. It''s just that she never said yes. She is angry that Qi Jia has betrayed her friendship. From childhood to adulthood, because of her face, many girls are jealous. Therefore, she cherishes the friendship between friends with the same surname. Unexpectedly, Qi Jia has betrayed her trust!


    "There''s something else like that!" Li Su said angrily. "You must be careful in the future. Don''t go out with Qi Jia again. People have ulterior motives! "


    "Mom, don''t worry. I know all about it!" Wencaier said with his arms around Li Su''s waist.


    "In the future, don''t run around if you have nothing to do, except in class, either stay in the dormitory or go home. If you want to go home, call Yuanmo to pick you up. Don''t be alone. " Li Su thought about it and told him.


    "Well, I know." Wen tsai''er replied with a smile that she enjoyed her mother''s care and nervousness.


    Li Su thought about it, but he didn''t feel at ease. After a few words, he turned around and went out to call Wen Yuanmo.


    Wencaier smiles and suddenly remembers something. She picks up her mobile phone and typing a word Tang on the search engine. What''s the name of that person? She only remembers the other person''s surname Tang, but she doesn''t remember the specific name.


    Wencai angrily puts down her mobile phone. I really can''t do it. Go to ask qinya tomorrow. She is a local. Maybe she will know.


    Wen Yuanmo received a phone call, told his classmates about the crime and came back in a hurry.


    "Ma, what''s the matter? You didn''t make it clear on TV. What happened to my sister? " As soon as Wen Yuanmo came in, he was in a hurry.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your sister. She''s asleep." Li Su said softly.


    "Oh, what you said on the phone was so urgent that I left the person in the box and came back in a hurry, missing several potential customers!" Wen Yuanmo leans on the sofa and says without good spirit.


    "You child, is it important to make money or your sister?" Li Su reached out and threw a pillow.


    "It''s important to make money, of course. But my sister, it''s just as important. " Wen Yuanmo took the pillow and said with a languid smile. "Come on, what''s going on! There''s something that doesn''t open your eyes and dares to bully my sister! When Wen Yuanmo is dead


    "That''s about the same. If you only have money in your eyes, I''ll kill you! " Li Su said angrily, then sat down beside Wen Yuanmo and told the story.


    "What did you call that man?" Wen Yuanmo touched his chin and said.


    "Tang Shengji, it seems to be this sound." Li Su said deliberately.


    "If it''s Tang Shengji, then I really know one, Tang Shengji, general manager of Tang Feng Group, but my friend told me that he was married!" Wen Yuanmo said."Yes, that''s what Chen Ke said. He said he was married." Li Su said.


    "That''s right, that''s him. However, he has been married. It is said that he has a very good relationship with his wife. He is a famous model couple in the circle. What does that mean? What does he want? My sister is beautiful? No, it doesn''t mean there isn''t much more beautiful than my sister. " Wen Yuanmo felt his chin and thought about the cableway, but he couldn''t understand what he thought.


    "I don''t care what he''s doing to get close to your sister. In a word, if my daughter wants to fall in love, she should fall in love openly. No matter how rich she is, she can''t be a junior!" Li Su said firmly.


    "That''s natural. My sister Wen Yuanmo is a junior. I''ll put my face there! When it comes to money, we are not without money. Although I can''t compare with Tang Feng, I''m still young. Give me another ten years, no, thirty years, I may not lose to Tang Shengji! He will also be reincarnated. If he really starts from scratch like me, he may not be as good as me! " Wen Yuanmo stood up and said excitedly!


    "My son has ambition! Your sister and I depend on you! " Li Su was very satisfied with Wen Yuanmo''s attitude and applauded with a smile!


    Leaning against the wall, wencaier had tears in her eyes. She was going to get up and drink water when she overheard the conversation between her mother and her brother. Now there is only one idea in wencaier''s heart. It''s good to have such a mother and brother!


    It''s her blessing to have such a family, and what she has to do is to have self-respect and self-respect, and not let her family shame herself!


    Wencaier thought firmly.


    The next day, Wen Yuanmo personally sent wencaier to the school and sent him to the dormitory downstairs. After school, he also waited downstairs early.


    Wencaier and suqinya come out side by side. Seeing wenyuanmo, suqinya is surprised. "Why are you here?"


    "Qinya, don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to see you today. I''m here to pick up my sister. But I''m glad to see you. " Wencaier said with a smile.


    Su qinya looked at wencaier, but wencaier was helpless. "I promise I''ll stay in the dormitory and not run around? There''s no need for that. You have to have a class


    "It''s all unimportant lessons. I''ve got someone to sign in for me. Don''t worry!" Wen Yuanmo said with a smile.


    Su qinya frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Some people covet my sister''s beauty. In order to avoid trouble, I will come to pick up my sister and often appear in front of you! By the way, sister, do you have any classes in the afternoon? " Wen Yuanmo said.


    "There are two more classes in the afternoon." Wencaier thought about it and said.


    "Is it troublesome? Who is it? " Su qinya is worried. Isn''t it Tang Shengji?


    "By the way, I was just about to ask you, do you know a person surnamed Tang? It''s Tang, Tang... Wencaier still can''t remember his name.


    "Tang Shengji!" Wen Yuanmo said.


    Su qinya''s pupils contracted slightly and then returned to normal. "It''s him, my cousin. What''s up? Did he pester you? "


    "What! Your cousin? " Wen caier and Wen Yuanmo exclaimed in unison.


    "His wife Su Qinxue is my cousin." Su qinya knows that it can''t be concealed. It''s better to explain it earlier to avoid misunderstanding in the future.


    Wencaier was a little embarrassed. "In fact, it''s not entanglement, it''s just... He said a few words in suqinya''s ear.


    "So it is! I see. I''ll talk to my cousin. As for Qi Jia, you''d better not contact her in the future. During this time, you should not live in the dormitory. I''ll move home, too. " Su qinya patted her on the shoulder and said.


    "Qinya, don''t get me wrong, I''m not..." wencaier didn''t doubt suqinya. She has lived with suqinya for four or five years. She knows suqinya better than anyone. Qinya is not such a person.


    "I know. However, since Tang Shengji has such a mind, it''s to avoid suspicion. " Su qinya said, "you should also have a heart. Don''t believe everyone. In the future, if someone asks you out under my banner, don''t be silly, you know? If I have something to look for you, I will tell you face to face in school, and I won''t look for you in other ways. Do you hear me? And you, during this time, be careful with everything. " The last sentence is to Wen Yuanmo.


    Wencaier is a little afraid. How can she feel that something is not right. She felt Wen Yuanmo quietly holding her hand and nodding, "I know."


    Su qinya nodded, turned to the direction of the dormitory, eyes full of haze!


    Wencaier and wenyuanmo got on the bus, speechless for a long time. After a long time, wencaier said, "is there something in qinya''s words?"


    Wen Yuanmo opened and glanced at her. "You can hear that. It''s not too stupid!"


    "Yuanmo! You don''t doubt qinya, do you? She''s not like that. " Said Wenzel.


    "I don''t doubt her. However, if the person who has approached you for several times is really qinya''s brother-in-law, do you know that qinya''s cousin? Whether she knows it or not, she should avoid suspicion in order to avoid the embarrassment of meeting each other. Do you think so? " Wen Yuanmo said.Wencaier thought about it, but what qinya said just now made her doubt. Qinya''s cousin probably knew it. Otherwise qinya would not have said that. So what''s going on? Does it make sense for a wife to help instead of being angry when her husband is flirting outside? Or the so-called rich marriage, in fact, are all like this? That''s terrible!


    Wencai ER was afraid when he thought about it. Just don''t tell his mother and Yuanmo about it, so that they won''t worry too.


    The author has something to say: I really can''t help vomiting. My husband had breakfast outside in the morning, and suddenly remembered that he didn''t prepare water for his daughter. She is now in primary school. She has a thermos and some hot water to drink. Besides, you should gargle after breakfast. The thermos cup is pipette type, so it can''t be directly filled with boiling water for fear of scalding. So every time I mix the water temperature, a little bit hot mouth temperature. In this way, the water temperature will be just right when she drinks at school. In the morning, the thermos cup was filled with cold water that I specially dried, without hot water. Just as there was hot water in the breakfast shop, I asked him to contact hot water, and specially said, "just pour a little hot water, not too hot." He took the thermos cup without saying a word, but when he came back, it was full of hot water. He poured out all the things I had dried, and the quilt was full of hot water.


    At that time, I would like to ask him, such hot water, what do you want your daughter to gargle later? Sure enough, men are unreliable.


    In the end, I went to the next door to buy a bottle of mineral water and mixed it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    I don''t know that Wen Yuanmo is also worried, even more than Wen caier.


    Wen Yuanmo sends Wen caier home and tells her to stay at home. Then he goes to find Li Su in February. Li Su saw him worried, "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Yuanmo just Su qinya said, "what do you mean by her?"


    What else does it mean. I guess his wife knows about Tang Shengji pestering your sister. Maybe it''s his wife who encouraged him. " Li Su didn''t get angry and said.


    "How do you say that? Is there such a great woman?" Wen Yuanmo doesn''t believe it.


    "I''ve made sure. Tang Shengji and his wife have a daughter, and his wife can''t be reborn. Tang Shengji''s grandfather had an illegitimate son. That illegitimate son gave birth to a son and a daughter. I don''t know what happened, but the old man suddenly changed his will, saying that most of his private property would be left to whoever gave him a great grandson first. Tang Shengji and his wife are obsessed. As for why he chose your sister, I guess it''s probably because of the relationship between your sister and Su qinya. " Li Su finally understood why Tang Shengji treated wencaier so well in his last life. He made it clear that he wanted to give birth to a son through his belly.


    "is there any connection between the two?" Wen Yuanmo is a little confused.


    Li Su rolled his eyes and said, "you should have known Su qinya''s family history, too!"


    Wen Yuanmo''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. It was because he knew that he could not reach the top that he would pursue qinya.


    "Tang Shengji''s wife is Su qinya''s cousin. Her parents died early. Today''s su family is Su qinya''s father." Li Su explained, "your news is not as good as mine."


    "Well, Ma, you''re the best. And then what? " Wen Yuanmo is laughing.


    "I guess the reason why Tang Shengji is close to your sister is that he wants to control Su qinya indirectly through your sister." Li Su himself is not sure. He always thinks that because wencaier and suqinya are good friends, he chooses wencaier to give birth to a child. This reason is a bit far fetched. But she could think of no other explanation.


    "Is that so? No matter how good the relationship between sister and Su qinya is, it can be better than their cousins? " Wen Yuanmo doesn''t understand.


    "Well, that''s just my guess. Anyway, be careful. You should also pay attention. The one with the surname of Tang can''t get in from your sister. Maybe we can start from you and me. I''m good here. I always abide by the law. I don''t evade taxes. Even if he wants to do something about it, he can''t find it. On the contrary, the food in your hot pot shop is always the easiest to have problems. I can''t. You''d better change hands with the hotpot shop! " Li Su said.


    Wen Yuanmo nodded, "don''t worry, mom, we don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but things really come, we are not afraid of things! Isn''t it just a hot pot shop? If I can drive one, I can drive the second! Besides, there are so many ways to make money that I don''t care about this one. " Although Wen Yuanmo likes to make money, he wants his family to be safe. When he was preparing for the hotpot shop, he couldn''t open the cash flow, so he asked his friends to borrow it and refused for various reasons. In the end, my sister lent him money to turn around, which made it run smoothly. From then on, Wen Yuanmo knew that no matter when, his family was his strongest support.


    "Yes. My son is really good! " Li Su boasted.


    Wen Yuanmo holds his head high.


    Wen Yuanmo and Li Su went home, and the three of them didn''t mention it. They ate happily.


    Tang family, Tang Shengji, Su Qinxue and her daughter Lele are eating happily, but Su qinya suddenly rushes in. Seeing this scene, Su qinya calms down and says, "aunt, hold Lele first."


    Aunt looked at Tang Shengji and Su Qinxue, Su Qinxue nodded slightly, aunt came forward to pick up Lele, "Lele good, go to the room with aunt to eat."


    After Lele left, Su Qinxue stood up, "qinya, why are you here? Did you have your meal? Sit down and eat together


    Su qinya sneered and put her hands on the table. "Tang Shengji, you should cherish your blessings. You''ve got enough. If you can''t fill the gap, you''ll turn over in the sewer sooner or later. As an in laws, the Su family should help you. It''s almost done. You don''t have to deal with the mess of the Tang family by yourself. Don''t put your ideas on the people around me. I hope this is the last time. And you, cousin, you know, people are changeable. Are you so sure that your brother-in-law will always love you and never change? Be careful to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot The last sentence, Su qinya is close to Su Qinxue''s ear said.


    Su Qinxue face a change, the same voice as the mosquito Na said, "impossible, I am behind the Su family!"


    "Yes? Don''t forget, I''m my parents'' daughter, my brother''s sister. You said, if I married Wenzel''s younger brother, then between you and me, who would they choose to support? For the sake of our cousins, let me remind you once again that people are unpredictable Su qinya said without expression.


    After that, Su qinya stood up straight and turned away with disdain.


    Su Qinxue''s face was pale, and she murmured to herself in a low voice, "you are willing to do such a thing for that bitch, and you come to threaten me, and you dare to deceive yourself that you have nothing to do with that bitch? Hum! I believe you"Qinxue, what''s the matter? What did qinya say to you? " Tang Sheng Ji asked nervously.


    Su Qinxue suddenly reacts and grabs Tang Shengji''s clothes. "Husband, will you fake it with her? Will you and I really fall in love with her? "


    Tang Sheng Ji''s heart flashed a little flustered, and then he looked self-conscious, even with a smile, "what do you think? What kind of person am I? We''ve been through so much together, don''t you believe me? "


    Su Qinxue tries to find something on Tang Shengji''s face, but Tang Shengji''s performance is too perfect. Su Qinxue can''t find a flaw, so she finally lets go and leans on Tang Shengji''s arms, "husband, don''t cheat me, you can''t cheat me, I have nothing but you and LeLe. You can''t do without me. "


    Tang Shengji''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache, he and Su Qinxue, the same door, but both parents died early, similar life experience makes them in addition to each other, can no longer believe anyone. The husband and wife depend on each other, support each other, and come hard all the way. He can''t hurt Qinxue, he can''t.


    "Qinxue, I love you, I only love you. Don''t worry, I''ll never want you. " Tang Shengji hugged Su Qinxue tightly and said in a low voice.


    After a short period of vulnerability, Su Qinxue regained her spirits and wiped away her tears. "Qinya has always been indifferent. Now she is willing to come to us for wencaier, which further shows wencaier''s position in her heart. We have to speed up. If necessary, we can take some special measures. We only want children


    Tang Shengji didn''t want to use strong, he still likes to conquer women by his own charm, but time doesn''t wait, so it can only be so. "Don''t worry, I''ll speed up."


    Su Qinxue nodded, "let''s split up. I''ll prepare the house and contact the hospital. For the sake of safety, it''s better to arrange for her to have a baby abroad. If she cooperates, we will give her a sum of money after our son is born, which will be enough for her to have enough food and clothing for the rest of her life. If she doesn''t cooperate, hum


    Tang Shenggong did not speak, acquiesced to Su Qinxue''s arrangement.


    Wen Yuanmo has been dealing with the change of hands in the hot pot shop for the past two weeks, but he can''t turn around for a long time. For fear of delaying Wen Yuanmo''s time, Wen caier doesn''t call at all and takes a car home by himself. In the first few days, always be careful. Take a picture of the license plate number before getting on the bus, and then get on the bus. Nothing happened all the time.


    After a long time, wencaier also relaxed a little and began to reflect. Maybe she really thought too much. On this day, she asked for leave to go home early and got on a taxi at the school gate. Just after she got on the bus, she remembered that she had forgotten to take the license plate number. At this time, it seems that it''s not good to get off the bus and take photos. Just think about it. Today is my mother''s birthday. Wencaier wants to go home early and cook for my mother.


    Wen Tsai Er, who is thinking about what to cook in the evening, found after a while that the taxi took a different route than before. Wencai ER was a little alarmed and quietly dialed the number of the emergency contact in the mobile phone, which was Li Su''s. "Master, this is not the way back to * * community. Where are you going?"


    "Oh, the * * road is under construction. We can''t go. We have to go another way." Said the taxi driver.


    Wencaier was even more flustered. "No, I passed by * * this morning. I didn''t repair the road. Stop the car, I want to get off Wenzel subconsciously wants to open the door. Who ever thought what the driver turned around and held the steering wheel in one hand, and sprayed several shots in her hand with a spray.


    Wencaier was caught off guard and took in a lot of gas. Gradually, his head was a little dizzy, and he was paralyzed. When he was about to fall into a coma, he saw that he was talking on his mobile phone and called, "Mom!" Save me two words did not have time to say, fainted.


    In the spring breeze of February, Li Suji''s face turned white. She was directing the design of a young designer in the studio when she received a call from wencaier. But when she got through, something was wrong.


    Li Su didn''t have time to think about it. She explained to the people at the bottom, picked up the car key and went out in a hurry. She used to drive. She was too young and had plenty of time in her life to wear it. She was embarrassed to just eat, drink and have fun like the previous two lives, so she took the driving test, but she didn''t open it for a long time. But I don''t care about that now.


    While listening to the news on the phone, she opened her mobile phone to find a friend''s app, quickly found Wenzel''s mobile phone location, and saw that her mobile phone location was driving on the * * road.


    Li Su didn''t have time to think about it and drove up.


    Wenzel''s location finally stopped at the door of a five-star hotel, then the phone was hung up and the location disappeared.


    Li Su knows that this is the other party''s turn off Zell''s mobile phone.


    Li Su can''t help but scold a dirty word, step on the gas, drive to the hotel, and give Wen Yuanmo the location of the hotel, let him hurry to the past.


    Li Su drove an ordinary Benz out of the speed of the sports car, but it took only 15 minutes to get to the door of the hotel. She stopped the car and looked at the time. Fortunately, nothing should have happened! Li Su rushed straight to the lobby of the hotel, took out his mobile phone and said, "look clearly, did anyone bring this girl to your hotel just now? Hurry upThe author has something to say: I don''t feel I have enough time these two days. My daughter is going to the TV station to record programs at the weekend. These two nights, she has a small class from 5:20 to 6:20, and after class at 4:35, she goes home in a hurry, does some homework, and then changes her clothes to go to the dance school. After class, it''s half past six. I''ll go home to have dinner, do my homework and take a bath. It''s half past eight and I''ll go to bed at nine. In fact, I''d like to make a mess of the dance school. It''s recorded on the weekend and there are two classes on Saturday. I can take advantage of these two classes to take the children to practice dance, because I''ve learned this dance before, but I have to take a small class. I don''t care about the tens of dollars. I''m short of time! If it wasn''t for the group dance practice and the fear of delaying other children, I wouldn''t want to go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    The front desk attendants looked at each other and said they didn''t see each other.


    Li Su didn''t make any noise. I don''t think things are going so well. She looked around and saw a vase more than one person high in the corner of the hotel hall. She went over and lifted up the vase with a great effort, then smashed it on the ground with a bang.


    The people in the hall were stunned. Li Su looked around, "my daughter was kidnapped in a taxi. The final location is your hotel. I tell you, you''d better cooperate with me and tell me where my daughter has been taken. Otherwise, if something happens to my daughter, I''ll smash your hotel. Don''t you tell me? "


    Li Su moved another vase, this time to the front stage.


    The security guard responded and wanted to stop her. Li Su smashed the vase directly at the security guard''s head. The security guard quickly dodged and the vase fell to the ground, which was a mess again.


    The front desk manager rushed over and asked the front desk attendant what was going on. The waiter said quickly. The manager saw more and more onlookers, and even someone started a live broadcast. He was afraid that it would be bad for the hotel''s reputation if it continued to make trouble. He said, "tell her quickly."


    "But the room was decided by Mr. Tang, who is a VIP customer!" The front desk foreman said with a frown.


    "Can''t you tell the difference between the reputation of a hotel and that of a VIP customer?" The front desk manager said angrily.


    The foreman nodded quickly, and a smart waiter walked out of the front desk and said, "Auntie, I remember that I was on duty just now. I seemed to see a man holding a girl in. He said that it was his friend. He was drunk and opened a room for her to have a rest. I think about it carefully. It''s like the girl in your mobile phone. "


    "No nonsense, which room is it?" Li Su said angrily.


    ¡°8802£¡¡± The waiter said quickly, ready to copy the room card.


    Li Su couldn''t wait, so he ran to the elevator and went up to the eighth floor.


    At this time, the security team also rushed to disperse the onlookers, but there were still several good people chasing up.


    The elevator stopped on the 8th floor. Li Su rushed down the elevator to the door of 8802. He knocked on the door several times, but there was no response. She was surprised and angry. She looked left and right and bumped into it directly, several times in a row. To keep up with the busy people to see good things are painful, have come up to help, "Auntie, and so on, the waiter immediately brought the room card."


    Before the words came down, the gate went down with a bang. The onlookers were stunned. This aunt has great strength!


    Li Su rushed in directly. As soon as he saw the scene inside, the angry people would explode. "No one is allowed to come in!" Li Su roared, then rushed over and pulled down Tang Shengji, who had no time to respond. She took the quilt and wrapped the unconscious wencaier tightly. When she saw the bloodstain on the bed, she almost didn''t come up in one breath, and her eyes were red. The feelings of heartache, regret and anger mixed together. She was about to explode. She wanted to kill Tang Shengji immediately, Hate only hate now is the rule of law society, can not be as happy as ancient enmity! She knew that Tang Shengji was a shameless person, but she didn''t expect that Tang Shengji would be so shameless. In this way, she underestimated the evil of the bad guys, and she did harm to Zell!


    Li Su''s chest fluctuated violently. She turned her head and looked at Tang Shenggong, who was wrapping herself in a hurry with the sheet. She covered her face to avoid the camera of the good guys'' mobile phones, and scolded those people''s Tang Shenggong.


    Li Su squinted and rushed up directly. He pulled off the sheets wrapped in Tang Shengji''s body. Then he grabbed Tang Shengji''s hair in one hand and threw him to the ground. He rode on him and opened his bow. He slapped Tang Shengji for more than a dozen times. He was so powerful that he lost two teeth. Li Su hit while scolding, "you shameless son of a bitch, dare to bully my daughter, I must abolish you today!"


    Li Su stood up and stepped on Tang Shengji''s crotch! The next second, Tang Shenggong''s painful howl sounded, and then the whole person fainted in pain. This change shocked the onlookers. Li Su saw that he fainted, and did not give up, but continued to step on it several times! I''ll spend the rest of my life in prison, and I''ll kill you son of a bitch! She only hated that when she came out today, she didn''t take a pair of scissors and cut it down cleanly! Throw it in the toilet again and it''s over!


    The front desk manager, who came in a hurry, saw that the situation was not right. It was too bad, and things got worse. He called the boss and cried, "don''t shoot, don''t shoot. Security guard, get rid of these people. Now, pull her away! Call the police. Come on


    "I see who dares to move!" At this time, Wen Yuanmo also rushed over. Seeing this scene, he immediately understood what was going on. Wen Yuanmo''s eyes are about to crack. He is going to come up to help with his sleeve!


    "Don''t come here, son! You go, protect your sister, find someone to examine her. Remember, give her the pill! Find a counselor for her and take care of your sister! " Li Su stares at Wen Yuanmo. She is just impulsive. She doesn''t regret abandoning Tang Shengji. What she regrets is that she shouldn''t make things so big, but it''s not a good ending. There can be a better way to deal with it.Wen Yuanmo is shaking violently. He knows that his mother doesn''t want him involved. His mother wants to protect himself and his sister. It''s useless for him to be a son and brother! Even mother and sister can''t protect!


    Wen Yuanmo red eyes, nodded, "I know Mom!"


    Li Su''s mother and son''s conversation made those who watched from the beginning to the end feel very much. What a great mother''s love! Many people were red eyed. "Don''t worry, auntie. We will testify for you!"


    A good person has just uploaded the video to the Internet. The title of the video is very powerful, "dirty man drugged women, brave mother avenged women". It also indicates that click to watch it quickly. The man has identity. It is estimated that the video will not be seen soon.


    Once such inflammatory words are sent out, the number of hits on the video will soar. More and more people click, reprint to a variety of different websites, this matter quickly ferments on the network. Soon someone recognized the hero of the video, which was Tang Shengji, the general manager of Tang Feng Group, who had recently fallen into a dispute over production.


    Police and 120 soon came, Su Qinxue also came, see Tang Shengji lying on the stretcher, surprised and angry, "husband, husband, what''s the matter with you?" She was waiting for the good news at home, but the old man called and scolded her.


    Su Qinxue didn''t know what was going on. When she saw the online video, she almost fainted and rushed over.


    Su Qinxue is checking the situation of Tang Shengji, suddenly saw the police with Li Su came out, Su Qinxue immediately rushed up, "you bitch! Bitch


    The police rushed to stop, Li Su while Su Qinxue was stopped by the police, came forward to slap is two slaps, "Tang Shengji is a bitch, you are not a good thing! Rely on their own money and power, act recklessly! If you can''t give birth to a son, you want my daughter to give you a baby. My daughter is clean and doesn''t pay attention to that bitch. Your husband and wife come up with such a way! You are not human beings, you are animals


    Many journalists have gathered outside the hotel. Now that this is the case, the bigger the trouble, the better. Li Su quickly weighed in his mind. Then he calmly faced the reporter''s camera, "ladies and gentlemen, today''s event, my daughter is the victim. I know that with your ability, it is very simple to know my daughter''s identity. But for my daughter''s sake, I beg you not to put a positive picture of my daughter or reveal her true information when reporting this, please Li Su said and bowed deeply.


    Journalists, you look at me, I look at you, I have an idea in my heart. Now this matter is making a stir on the Internet. Although Li Su''s practice remains to be discussed, most people support her. In particular, people who have daughters at home leave messages on the Internet to support Li Su. Although the layout and the number of hits are important, what people want is more important. If they really put the victim''s true information, they will be drowned in saliva.


    Su Qinxue can''t take care of these. She was beaten for the first time in her life, and all her reason disappeared. "How dare you beat me! What are you! How dare you hit me


    Su Qinxue breaks free from the shackles of the police and is about to rush in front of Li Su.


    Li Su is not afraid of her. She is worried about the two slaps.


    "Stop it At the critical moment, Su qinya arrived. She grabbed Su Qinxue''s arm and said, "instead of being shameful here, it''s better to care about your husband''s injury, or think about how your husband and wife should retreat from this matter!"


    Su qinya throws Su Qinxue to the bodyguard, "watch her!"


    Then he went to the policeman who looked at Li Su and said a few words in a low voice. The policeman nodded to show that he knew. "Auntie, I''m sorry about this! Don''t worry Su qinya didn''t know what to say, so she could only say these words dryly.


    At this time, with the help of several policewomen, wencaier came out with the help of the sober wencaier. Wencaier was wrapped in thick clothes, wearing a hat and sunglasses, and could not see clearly.


    Seeing this, Su qinya rushed over.


    But Wen Yuanmo keeps away from Wen caier. Wencaier leaned against Wen Yuanmo''s arms and didn''t speak. His eyes with sunglasses just stared at Li Su, tears sliding down his cheek.


    Li Su also saw wencaier, nodded to her with a smile, and was taken into the car by the police.


    Wen Yuanmo and Wen caier watched Li Su get on the bus. Wen Yuanmo covered the camera for Wen caier and said in a low voice: "sister, be strong! Let''s go. We still have a lot to do! "


    Wencaier nodded, took back his sight, saw suqinya, did not evade, did not speak, just a smile.


    Su qinya''s tears almost fell, "don''t worry, I will help you, I will help my aunt to ask the best lawyer to defend her. Don''t worry


    Wen Yuanmo felt excited to speak, but was stopped by Wen caier, she shook her head slightly, Wen Yuanmo understood her meaning. Now is not the time to be willful. How to save mom is the most important thing.


    Wen Yuanmo bowed his head in pain. He never hated that he was not strong enough!


    The author has something to say: in fact, when I wrote this chapter, I was also very excited. I can''t bear this shameless behavior! In addition, I''d like to share with you a piece of news that I recently saw on my micro blog. When women encounter some harmful behaviors of the opposite sex, they have to rely on no moves to win and have moves to keep in mind the key to self-defense and escape, that is, they are resolute, merciless, quick and accurate, and they can be kicked in the front or back to back; £©You can lift the knee to top the egg, or you can elbow it or pinch it with your hand. Why there? Because in the male genitalia, the nerve is the most concentrated place, especially the distribution of a large number of vagus nerve. It doesn''t take a lot of strength for a woman to hit the genitalia. It can also cause the male to have severe pain, paralyze and be unable to resist. It may even rupture, resulting in neurogenic shock and coma or even death. Generally speaking, it can make the sex wolf live to death.Of course, I hope you will not encounter this kind of situation, but also hope you pay attention to protect yourself! I hope there will be less scum in this society!


    Finally, post a news, let''s have a look.


    Anhui girl Xiaocheng''s family lives in Chengji Town, Funan County. Because her mother-in-law''s family is close to her mother''s, Xiaocheng often goes home after dinner with her parents. At about 22:00 p.m. on June 22, 2014, on his way home from his mother''s house, Xiao Cheng found sun, a man who was also riding a battery car.


    I thought the other party was just passing by, but Xiao Cheng didn''t care at that time. However, to her surprise, sun has been following Xiaocheng. It was very late, and evil came into play. Sun then accelerated to ride to Xiaocheng side, and claimed "robbery.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Wenzel is the victim of this incident, but when she wakes up, she learns what happened. Her calmness and firmness make people admire and feel distressed. No crying, no anger, as if a delicate doll in general, with the people around.


    Several policewomen accompanied her to the examination. When they saw the marks on her body, they could not help but shed tears. But Wenzel himself is very calm with all the inspection.


    Wen Yuanmo took the contraceptive pill, and Wen caier ate it cleanly.


    Only when talking to the counselor alone did Wenzel cry.


    Wen Yuanmo and several policewomen, who were standing outside the door, could not help reddening their eyes when they heard the painful and depressing cry coming from the room.


    Wen Yuanmo can''t bear to listen any more. He turns around and goes to the corridor. He sits on the chair and lowers his head feebly. Suddenly I felt that someone sat down beside him. "The lawyer has arrived and is taking notes with his aunt. It''s a big deal on the Internet. Tang Feng''s share price has fallen sharply. The board of directors has a lot of opinions. Tang''s illegitimate son outside also took part in the attack. He found many people and attacked Tang Shengji on the Internet. However, Tang has many fans in the company, and his uncle''s family will try their best to keep him. But don''t worry, the Su family won''t be involved this time. So Auntie has a good chance of winning. " Su qinya looked at Wen Yuanmo''s black at the moment and said that everyone didn''t sleep that night.


    "Acquitted?" Wen Yuanmo sat up straight and asked.


    "There is not much possibility of innocence! After all, Tang Shengji''s place has been abandoned. But the lawyers will do their best. You can rest assured that judges of public opinion should also consider such cases. Thank you to those people who were present last night. They uploaded the complete video of the incident and indicated on the Internet that they were willing to testify for their aunt. Many of the clients before her have also voiced that she has always been law-abiding, gentle and sincere. If Tang Shengji had not gone too far, she would not have done anything drastic. " Su qinya said truthfully.


    "Well, thank you very much." Wen Yuanmo said seriously.


    "Wen Yuanmo, now your aunt is arrested, and you are the leader of the Wen family. You have to be strong and have a lot of things to deal with." Su qinya looked at Wen Yuanmo and said.


    "Did you know what they were going to do?" Wen Yuanmo suddenly looks at Su qinya and says.


    Su qinya''s face flashed a trace of pain and regret, but still nodded, "yes!"


    "Why?" Wen Yuanmo then asked.


    "The reason is similar to my aunt''s guess. Tang Shenggong needs a son, but Su Qinxue can''t give birth to him. He loves my cousin very much and refuses to cheat or divorce. So my cousin offered to have a baby on the belly. Zell was chosen because of me Su qinya looks directly into Wen Yuanmo''s eyes and clearly sees the pain and disbelief in Wen Yuanmo''s eyes.


    "Stop it!" Wen Yuanmo doesn''t want to listen any more.


    But suqinya continued, "I was molested by a tutor when I was young, and since then, I''ve kept away from men. Su Qinxue thinks that I have a problem with my sexual orientation and like women, while Zell is close to me. She thinks I like Zell. If Tser gave birth to their children, it would be in exchange for the full support of Tang Shengji from me and the Su family. So ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    " I told you to stop! " Wen Yuanmo said angrily.


    "So I''m the one who hurt Zell. I knew that for a long time, but I didn''t remind her. I don''t think Tang Shengji would be so shameless. I was wrong Su qinya continued.


    Wen Yuanmo slaps Su qinya in the face, but she smiles with relief.


    Wen Yuanmo sees this, red eye socket, "excuse me!"


    "You''re right, I should fight!" Su qinya was beaten, but she felt much better.


    "No, I can''t say that. Whether it''s your fault or not, as a man, you shouldn''t do it to a woman unless it''s a matter of life and death. My mother taught me that. Otherwise, what''s the difference between Tang Shengji and me? " Wen Yuanmo wiped his eyes and said.


    Su qinya was surprised.


    "In a word, thank you for this. My sister, please take care of her. I have something else to deal with. " Wen Yuanmo calmed down, stood up and said.


    Su qinya nodded, "thank you, but also willing to trust me."


    Wen Yuanmo did not speak and strode away.


    Wen Yuanmo went out of the police station and took out his mobile phone. There were several missed calls and short messages on it. He looked at the content, even if it is to seek skin with a tiger, but the enemy of the enemy is a friend, he wants to unite all forces that can be united, but also a fair sister! Get Mom out.


    Soon, Tang''s lawyer sued Li Su for intentional injury.


    Wen Yuanmo, on behalf of Wen caier, sued Tang Shengji for rape.


    For a moment, the case was very noisy.


    Su''s family, Su Qinxue kneels on the ground crying and asks Su Shengwen and his wife to help him, "uncle, please help Sheng Ji. He has been punished. Anyway, he can''t go to prison! If he goes to jail, what shall Lele and I do? "Tang Shengji is really having a hard time now. The facts of his crime of rape are clear and the evidence is solid. That''s all right. The lawyers hired by the Tang family are specialized in such cases, and there are ways to minimize the punishment. But the most serious thing is that his testicles were abandoned by Li Su, and the doctors tried their best to save them. What''s more serious is that this scene was filmed and spread to the Internet, and tens of millions of people witnessed it. How can Tang Shengji, who has always been the son of heaven, accept this.


    When the general manager of Tang Feng heard such a scandal, Tang Feng''s share price fell sharply, and the board of directors also had a lot of opinions on it. Together with the board of directors, Mr. Tang suspended Tang Shengji from his post.


    Under the double blow of body and mind, Tang Shengji couldn''t accept the fact. He locked himself in the house all day and refused to see anyone except the lawyer.


    Tang Shengji''s uncle''s family was very enthusiastic at the beginning, but the momentum was not right, and gradually became silent. Now, I just look around for a relationship trustee, hoping to reduce Tang Shengji''s punishment, and no longer interfere in the management of the company.


    Su Qinxue couldn''t see it any more. She ran back to Su''s house and asked for her help.


    "Uncle, you have saved my grandfather''s life. As long as you speak, my grandfather will certainly listen to you. Please help Sheng Ji! " Su Qinxue cried.


    "Don''t you use my life-saving kindness to Mr. Tang long ago? Have you forgotten how Tang Shengji became the general manager of Tang Feng? " Su Shengwen said with a frown.


    Su Qinxue was stunned, and then said, "but your friendship with the old man is still there. As long as you speak, the old man will change his mind. Uncle, Sheng Ji has been punished. He can''t lose the management right of the company any more. Uncle, please help us


    "Qinxue, are you sure that Shengji is still capable of managing the company? Even if Mr. Tang agrees, will the board agree? The board of directors will not sell you face. " Su Shengwen''s wife, ye Shu, reaches out to help Su Qinxue up.


    "There are some things that parents can''t tell you, so let me tell you! The reason why Tang Shengji has come to this stage is that your husband and wife are too greedy? Tang Shengji is the general manager of Tang Feng. As long as he doesn''t die, Tang Feng is his. But he is too greedy to fill his desires! Tang''s private property, who he gives it to, that''s his freedom! Is he short of those? All the private property of his parents was given to him. Isn''t it enough that Mrs. Tang''s private property has been given to him? " Su Zhenan strode down the stairs.


    "Big brother! How can Sheng Ji be blamed for this? You know that the death of Sheng Ji''s parents is his heart knot. If it wasn''t for them, how could Sheng Ji''s parents die! Sheng Ji hates them too late. How can he watch them have a good life Su Qinxue said angrily.


    "The death of Tang Shengji''s parents is an accident. They have alibi. The police can''t find out anything. Why do you think they did it? " Su Zhe Nan was not polite. "Besides, if Tang Sheng Ji really believed that his parents'' death was related to them, why didn''t he do anything for so many years? But when I heard that the old man was going to give them the property, I began to jump up and down! Hum! Don''t use filial piety as an excuse for greed! "


    Suqin white face, "big brother! How can you do that? I know you are jealous of him


    "I''m kidding. Does my elder brother need to be jealous of Tang Shengji? Su Qinxue, your brain is broken Su qinya just went home, and when she heard Su Qinxue''s words, she laughed angrily.


    Su Qinxue glared at Su qinya, "Su qinya, you''re just in time. I''m just about to ask you, are we sisters, and do you treat me as a family? Your brother-in-law has been in an accident for such a long time. Don''t mention to come and have a look. You haven''t even asked! But all day for other people''s business. Don''t forget who did this to your brother-in-law. It''s the slut family! "


    "Su Qinxue, from small to large, you are used to doing so. This matter, Wen family is the victim, if it is not for Tang Shengji despicable, Aunt Li will not be impulsive, do such a thing. Tang Shengji will have today, it''s his own fault! He deserves it Su qinya showed no weakness. She went to Su Qinxue and said, "also, don''t be self righteous all day long. If you are sought after by others, you can really think that Tang Shengji is the best man in the world and the elite of the shopping mall. You don''t have to look at how his position as general manager comes from! Have you seen Tang Feng''s business reports in recent years? Do you know how much money Tang Feng loses every year because of Tang Shengji''s wrong decision? It''s good to compare with big brother! What a shame


    Su qinya extremely sarcastic ability, said Su Qinxue pale, "you nonsense!"


    "You know in your heart whether it''s nonsense or not. Did not look these days, Tang Shengji''s close uncle all leaned back? He also knows that the trend of the times, no one can turn the tide! Even if Tang Shengji could avoid the punishment of the law, he would not be able to stay in China, would he? Don''t be so paranoid. Even if you lose Tang Feng, you two have more than enough assets in your hands. If you don''t work for ten years, you can''t be too greedy. There will be retribution! " Su qinya said without expression.


    "Qinya! How to talk to your sister! Say less Ye Shu see Su qinya said a little too much, busy exit stop way.


    "Don''t be hypocritical, I know, because I''m not your own. You are all partial to Su qinya! Poor my parents died early. If they knew that their only daughter was bullied by his uncle''s family, they would die in their own eyes. " Su Qinxue said while crying.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Su Shengwen and his wife frowned one after another. Su Zhenan''s face was slightly heavy. Su qinya rolled her eyes and said, "come again! Su Qinxue, can you be a little creative, can you change a trick? From childhood to adulthood, whenever there''s something worse than you, you''ll talk to the second uncle and the second aunt. "


    Su qinya didn''t speak, but she wept silently. What about the old tricks? As long as they work.


    I didn''t expect Su Shengwen to say, "Qinxue, because your parents died early, I''ve been asking myself for so many years. I''ve been doing my best to you. I''m worthy of your parents! All these years, whenever you ask for something, I will satisfy you. Even sometimes, I''d rather let Qingya be wronged, which will satisfy you. I also know that no one can take the place of parents. Since you think your aunt and I are not good to you, we will not interfere in your affairs from now on. "


    Su Qinxue widened her eyes, "uncle, what do you mean? Don''t forget, when my father was dying, you promised my father that you would take good care of me. You can''t break your promise! "


    "Yes, I promised your father that I would take good care of you. So, you will marry Tang Shengji, I promise. You asked me to help Tang Shengji take over Tang Feng, and I agreed. You can''t have children any more. Master Tang wants you to divorce, and I''ll help you to settle it. I ask myself, I''ve done my best for you. You are also 30 years old, a wife and a mother. In the future, it''s up to you to go by yourself. " Su Shengwen said.


    "Well said, are you good to me? You are good to me. Why do I have 10% shares in both Su Zhenan and Su qinya? I only have 3%! You are good to me, just for outsiders to see! It''s all fake! Hypocrisy Su Qinxue said with red eyes.


    Ye Shu couldn''t help it. "You child, how can you speak so hard. The company was founded by your uncle and me. It has nothing to do with your father''s money. At the beginning, the company didn''t work well. You asked your father to borrow money for turnover, but your father refused to borrow any money. That''s fine. When your father died, he didn''t leave you a cent of his property. He still owed more than one million yuan in debt, which we paid for your father. Give you 3% of the shares, has been worthy of you, you are not satisfied. After you got married, we gave you four or five million yuan for dowry alone. Have you forgotten all this? You can''t be a man without conscience! "


    "Qinya originally had only 5% of the shares, the others I transferred to her. Parents look at the face of the second uncle, love you, trust you, and even neglect qinya, I will not, qinya is my sister! Su Qinxue, what did you do to qinya? If you forget, I won''t forget! " Su said coldly.


    Su Qinxue''s face was pale and her expression dodged, "what do you say, I don''t understand."


    Ye Shu frowned, "jenan, what do you mean? Make it clear to me


    Su qinya pulls Su Zhenan''s sleeve and doesn''t let him go on, but Su Zhenan doesn''t want to go on with Su Qinxue. "At the beginning, the tutor was instigated by Su Qinxue." Su Zhe Nan said without expression.


    Su Shengwen and ye Shu were shocked. Su Shengwen even stood up from the sofa excitedly, "what you said is true!"


    "No wonder, no wonder, over the years, your brother and sister have been so estranged from Qinxue! We blame you for not being sensible. Silly boy, why didn''t you say that earlier? " Ye Shu reddened her eyes and stretched out her hands to Su qinya, hoping to hold her daughter. Because of that, qinyade suffered from depression and gradually recovered after a long time of treatment. It turns out that''s what happened.


    But Su qinya hid, "so what? What would you do to her? Besides, I''m over the age when I need my parents'' attention. "


    Su Zhenan took Su qinya''s shoulders and said, "you continue to pay attention to Su Qinxue. Qinya will have me!" Then he lowered his head to Su qinya and said, "everything is ready. I''ll take you there."


    Su qinya nodded.


    Brother and sister left together.


    Su Shengwen and ye Shu are at a loss. Over the years, what have they missed?


    "Uncle, I didn''t!" Su Qinxue is a little afraid. She doesn''t know. Su Zhenan and Su qinya already know about it! She didn''t understand why they didn''t say anything when they knew it for so many years. Is it because of the so-called family affection? However, they such a family, some not only use and guard against it? Does kinship really exist?


    Su Qinxue doesn''t understand, but she knows that she can''t lose the Su family''s support! No!


    "Get out of here, I don''t want to see you!" Su Shengwen said calmly, but people who know him well know that the more calm he is, the more angry he is.


    Su Qinxue was afraid. She knelt down on the ground with a puff, "uncle, I can explain. It''s really not the case. It''s big brother. He misunderstood. Really


    Su Shengwen decadent sat back on the sofa, "Su Qinxue, although the man is not, but I have a heart to investigate, may not find out the truth. The most important thing, I believe jenan, will not lie. Over the years, their brothers and sisters have always been indifferent to us. I think they are not sensible. Originally, we are wrong! For your father''s sake, I don''t care about you. Go away and never come backSu Qinxue''s face turned pale, "uncle, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I kowtow to you, you don''t want me!" With that, he banged his head. After a few times, his forehead turned red.


    Ye Shu didn''t look at her and turned back to the room. She didn''t want to see this person again. A more look reminded her of her mother''s dereliction of duty and failure.


    So is Su Shengwen. He went straight back to his study. He needed time to digest this fact, calm down and think about what to do in the future.


    Su Qinxue kowtowed for a long time, but no one paid attention to her, even the servant aunt hid in the kitchen and refused to come out. Su Qinxue knelt for a long time, looked around in a daze, helpless, and finally left alone.


    Su Zhe Nan drives Su qinya to Wen''s home. Wen Yuanmo is discussing with lawyers how to say when he appears in court. Wenzel also calmly sat beside listening.


    Su Zhe Nan didn''t go up. He parked his car on the side of the road and waited. Later, he had to send qinya to the detention center.


    Su Zhenan opened the window and dusted his cigarette. Suddenly he saw a man standing in the downstairs of the Wen family looking at him. Su Zhe Nan didn''t care. I think he should be an admirer of wencai''er! Although those media reporters are still trustworthy and did not report wencaier''s identity positively, many people still guessed that the victim was wencaier through clues.


    But, only dare to guard downstairs, but dare not go to the side, such an admirer to come what use!


    Su Zhenan shook his head disdainfully and closed the window,.


    After about half an hour, Su qinya came down first. When the man saw that Su qinya was about to leave, Su qinya stopped him, "stop! who are you? Why are you sneaking around here? "


    The man slowly turned around. "Hello, I know you''re a friend of Zell''s. I want to know. Is she OK now?"


    Su qinya sneers, but she can''t hide from her classmates and friends. After the accident, there are many phone messages. Su qinya and Wen Yuanmo are afraid to affect her mood, so they just throw away her mobile phone card. Those who want to satisfy their curiosity under the banner of concern do not need to pay attention.


    "If you really want to know how she is? Why don''t you go up and have a look yourself. " Su qinya asked directly.


    The man lowered his head, just about to speak, saw Wen Yuanmo and the lawyer come out, turned and ran.


    Su qinya suddenly thought of something, "are you Chen Ke?"


    Su qinya looks at his back and smiles. Her smile is full of contempt and disgust. This is the man! Ha ha, it''s ridiculous.


    Wen Yuanmo came over, "Chen Ke? Well, what is he doing here? "


    Su qinya said with a sneer, "I want to know if Zell is good."


    Wen Yuanmo rolled his eyes, "my sister doesn''t need him to worry, OK! With me, my sister can''t be bad! "


    "Well, stop talking and go to the detention house!" Su qinya said.


    Wen Yuanmo nodded and got into his car with his lawyer. Su qinya went to Su Zhenan''s car.


    After su qinya got on the bus, Su Zhenan saw her like this and was worried, "not all men are like this." Su Zhe Nan hesitated for a long time, just said.


    He doesn''t think it''s bad for his sister to like women. Love has nothing to do with gender. If qinya really likes wencaier, he is a brother. Although he has some regrets, he will bless them. But the performance of qinya Suri is not like the love between lovers. This makes Su Zhenan in trouble. What does qinya mean.


    Su qinya didn''t react at first. After the reaction, she laughed, "brother, don''t you believe me? I''m not really like that to Zell. "


    "I believe you. No matter what your choice is, I will support you. " Su Zhe Nan touched Su Qin Ya''s head and said.


    Su qinya nodded and leaned back in her chair.


    In the detention center, with the help of Su qinya''s brother and sister, Wen Yuanmo and his lawyer met Li Su. Li Su looked pretty good. Although he was a little thinner, he was in good spirits. Seeing Wen Yuanmo worried, he comforted him in turn, "don''t worry, I''m fine inside. Don''t worry about me. Is your sister OK? We must always pay attention to her psychological condition and don''t let her stay alone. "


    "My sister is OK. My aunt is with her. Don''t worry, we are not as vulnerable as you think! " Wen Yuanmo said with tears. In the past, he always thought that he could be independent and omnipotent. But now he knows what his mother means to him and the family.


    "I know, Yuanmo, you''ve done a good job! And your sister, you are the pride of your mother Li Su said with a smile.


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. Mom, the lawyer has something to say to you." Wen Yuanmo knew that it was not the time to say this. He rubbed his eyes and said.


    Li Su nodded. The lawyer immediately asked Li Su a series of questions, and Li Su answered them one by one.


    Half an hour later, Wen Yuanmo and his lawyer came out, and Su qinya welcomed him. Wen Yuanmo said to Su qinya seriously, "thank you!"


    My mother directly abandoned Tang Shengji. No matter the Tang family or Tang Shengji himself, they would not give up. But for the Su family''s help, mother''s days in the detention center would not be so peaceful.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Su qinya said softly, "it should be. How''s Auntie? "


    "The spirit is not bad." Wen Yuanmo said that after talking with the lawyers, the situation is not optimistic. Tang Shenggong''s accusation is conclusive, but he is injured. Maybe he can go on bail for medical treatment. That''s all. He has been punished, but his mother''s case is a bit difficult. Although the mother''s practice can relieve her anger, it has already constituted one of the crimes of intentional injury. If the other party seizes this point, once she is convicted, she will be sentenced to at least 10 years'' imprisonment.


    Wen Yuanmo didn''t tell anyone about this, but even if he didn''t, Su qinya would know. After all, these lawyers are all hired by Su qinya.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie will be OK." Su qinya thought about it and could only comfort Wen Yuanmo. She knew that at this time, the words were pale.


    Wen Yuanmo nodded.


    Su Qinxue spirit decadent back home, aunt saw her back, busy welcome up, "madam, you can come back, just the old man came, don''t know and Mr. said what, Mr. was very angry, the things in the room are smashed."


    Su Qinxue sneers a few times. What else can the old man do when he comes here? He just comes to announce the death penalty. Hum, trees fall, monkeys scatter, walls fall, people push! "I see. Where''s Lele?"


    "The old man took it. The old man said, "I''m afraid you and your husband don''t have time to take care of Lele recently, so they took Lele away." Said the aunt.


    Su Qinxue nodded, indicating that she knew. For Lele in the old man, Su Qinxue is still at ease. After all, Lele is the first great grandson of the old man, and the old man always loves him very much.


    Su Qinxue is now concerned about how to solve the current dilemma. The Su family has no hope at all. She calms down before she can figure it out. Su jenan and Su qinya have known about that for a long time, but they have been holding back. Have they been waiting for today? Yes, if they had said it rashly before, the situation would have changed. Without evidence, uncle would not have believed it. Second, Sheng Jiong is like sun Zhongtian, who is also the successor of Tang Feng. In terms of Sheng Jiong''s face, the Su family will not fall out with him rashly.


    But now, Sheng Gong has an accident and is attacked by enemies on both sides. At this time, it''s time to need the support and help of the Su family. However, Su jenan and Su qinya choose to say this at this time, that is, they want to kill Sheng Gong and they can''t turn over! You can see that his heart is sinister! It''s not jealousy! They are clearly jealous. Su Zhe Nan envies Sheng Ji''s ability, Su Qin Ya envies Sheng Ji''s love for himself!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, but after that, she was sad again. She stood in front of the door and held out her hand, but did not dare to knock. She didn''t know how to face Sheng Ji''s disappointed eyes! How did they get to where they are today?


    Su Qinxue was puzzled.


    The door creaked open. "What''s up? What does uncle say? " Tang Sheng Ji asked in a hoarse low voice.


    Su Qinxue shakes her head sadly and reaches out her hand to hold Tang Shengji and give him warmth and love! Tang Sheng Ji''s eyes were cold and he avoided her directly. Then he slammed the door.


    Su Qinxue was almost hit by the door, she can''t believe this scene, "Sheng Ji!" How could he do this to himself! He became what he is now. He not only didn''t dislike him, but also ran around for him! And he did it to himself!


    "Tang Shengji, you have gone too far! I''m running around for you and I''m humiliated, but you treat me like this! " Su Qinxue said angrily.


    Tang Shengji in the door looks gloomy. Su Qinxue, you are wronged. If it wasn''t for your bad idea, how could he be like this! It''s you who put forward the idea of giving birth to a child through a belly. It''s you who insist on choosing wencaier. If it wasn''t for wencaier, how could he become a useless man! In his heart, Li Su and Wen Cai Er''s mother and daughter are hateful, but Su Qinxue is the culprit of all the troubles!


    Now you still have the face to be wronged here!


    Su Qinxue is still chattering outside the door. Tang Shengxuan is angry, opens the door and slaps Su Qinxue. Where has Su Qinxue been wronged like this? They fight together.


    Soon, the trial of Tang Shenggong''s case began, and Wen family didn''t appear in court, because they didn''t want to see Tang Shenggong again. Although Tang family''s lawyer defended Tang Shenggong''s innocence, but the facts of the case were clear, the evidence was conclusive, and the public opinion was clear. Finally, the court sentenced Tang Shenggong to three years'' imprisonment. Tang family lawyer took out a report on Tang Shenggong''s injury, and applied for execution outside prison on the ground that Tang Shenggong was injured.


    The court also approved it.


    For this result, the writer has been psychologically prepared. Although he is indignant, he has nothing to do. At present, they are most concerned about the case of Li Su.


    A month later, Li Su''s case came to court. Wencai, Erwen and Yuanmo all appeared in court. There was no one in the Tang family.


    After several rounds of court trials, both sides came and went, and the final verdict came down. Li Su was convicted of intentional injury, sentenced to seven years'' imprisonment, and compensated the plaintiff for various losses, totaling 700000 yuan.


    Wenjia refused and appealed on the spot.Li Su has been psychologically prepared for this and is quite calm.


    After the trial, Wen caier and Wen Yuanmo finally met Li Su again. Wen caier''s eyes were swollen, Wen Yuanmo''s eyes were red, and Li Su''s eyes were red, but he was calm. He held Wen caier''s hand and said, "OK, don''t cry. I''m fine. Nothing happened. "


    Wencaier sobbed, "it''s all for me! Mother


    "Don''t be silly. These are the things a mother should do. You, don''t think too much. The psychiatrist still wants to see it. Don''t take it seriously. If you are bitten by a dog, you will have a long way to go! " This is what Li Su is most worried about.


    Wenzel nodded hard, "I know, I know."


    Li Su looked at Wen Yuanmo again, "Yuanmo, don''t appeal any more. Don''t toss about. It''s only seven years. It''s going to be over soon. You are the head of our family. Mom is not at home now. You should take good care of the family, your sister and yourself. You know what? "


    "I know. Don''t worry, mom. There''s me Wen Yuanmo has matured a lot these days, nodding his head.


    Wencaier cried so sad that the prison guard helped her out.


    Wencaier left, Li Su just said: "you, I don''t worry, I don''t worry is your sister. Maybe I have overcorrected before. Your elder sister has always kept away from men. Now that this happened, I''m afraid your elder sister is even more! By the way, has Chen Ke been here since your sister''s accident? "


    Wen Yuanmo snorted coldly, "I stayed downstairs for more than half a month, and then I never came here again. Later, qinya inquired about it, as if she had been arranged by his parents to go back for a blind date. "


    Li Su frowns. After wencaier and Tang Shengji break up, Chen Ke still accepts her. Why is it different this time? But aren''t men always like this? There''s nothing to be surprised about.


    "Your sister is the victim of this matter. If someone looks down on her and dislikes her, such a man should leave. Your sister''s psychological recovery is very important. If you meet a good man in the future, and your sister is willing to, it''s best. If your sister doesn''t meet such a man, or if she doesn''t want to. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you don''t get married all your life! You can''t despise your sister, not to mention your future daughter-in-law! " Li Su said.


    "Mom, I know. Don''t worry!" Wen Yuanmo solemnly said, with him, who dares to dislike her sister!


    "My son is wonderful!" Li Su''s face was full of pride, "mom knows, thanks to qinya''s help. You thank her for mom. "


    "I know! Mom, is there really no more appeal? " Wen Yuanmo frowned, though he also knew that even if he appealed, it might not be better than the result of the first instance judgment. However, he was lucky, maybe.


    "No, why waste that time and energy. No matter our family or the Tang family, they all hope that this matter will end soon and fade away as soon as possible. Tang Feng is now intriguing inside and has no time to take care of us. When they finish the internal fight, they find that our family is still reluctant. It will be a bad time. Take a step back and there will be a bigger world in front of you! This time, if Tang Shengji hadn''t bullied your sister, I wouldn''t be so cruel. Now that he has been punished, I will accept the punishment I deserve. That''s reasonable! " Li Su said.


    Wen Yuanmo is still a little angry.


    Li Su patted his hand, "well, you and your sister are safe, I''m relieved."


    Wen Yuanmo nodded, "I listen to you, mom!"


    "Good! It''s only seven years. It''s gone. If Mom behaves well, maybe she can reduce her sentence. " Li Su comforted.


    Wen Yuanmo nodded.


    The Wen family later withdrew the lawsuit and Li Su was sent to prison.


    Su qinya persuades Wen caier to study abroad with her. Wen Yuanmo is also persuaded by Su qinya to join Wen caier.


    "It''s not me who''s wrong. Why should I go? If I don''t go, I''ll stay here and wait for mom to come back. " Wen caier said without expression.


    "Words are terrible, Zell. Aren''t you afraid?" Su qinya said seriously.


    "What do those people have to do with me? Why should I take the words of those unimportant people to heart! By the way, qinya, I have something to ask you for help. I want to learn some self-defense skills. I know I''m just learning now. It''s a little late. But it''s OK. I just want to learn how to protect myself. " Wencaier also looks at suqinya seriously.


    Su qinya looks at wencaier, who is weak in appearance but tough in character, and sighs. If she had been as tough as Zeer, maybe many things would have been different.


    Su qinya looks at Wen Yuanmo. Unconsciously, she begins to respect Wen Yuanmo''s opinions.


    When Wen Yuanmo was not the mainstream, he had some sentimental feelings in his life, such as sweet to sad. At that time, he learned to smoke. Later, he was busy making money, so he didn''t even have the skill to be sentimental, let alone smoke.


    But these few months, he suddenly began to smoke, and smoking is not small.


    Hearing this, Wen Yuanmo put out the smoke in his hand, "as long as you don''t care, there''s nothing to care about. When mom is away, we have to live a good life, and we have to cross it as much as possible! "Su qinya said the same to Wen Yuanmo, so she put out her mind of studying abroad. "Well, if you don''t go, you won''t go!"


    The author has something to say: once again, all the legal plots in this article are fictitious for the plot, I am not rigorous enough, I did not carefully check the information, sorry! Let''s take a look. I''m really sorry!


    Thank you for your reward. Thank you very much. Qingshuang threw a mine at 20:38:06 on October 18, 2018. One mine was thrown at 10:54:51 on October 19, 2018


    big cat, cat, cat, cat, cat threw one mine at 07:55:51 on October 20, 2018


    yesterday, I was so busy that I went out at seven in the morning and returned home at six in the evening. Make up at 7:30 a.m., make up at 10:30 a.m., start at nearly 12 o''clock, arrive at the TV station at 2 o''clock, enter the studio at more than 3 o''clock and start recording. However, although the process is very busy, very tired, but for children, it is also a chance to exercise. One by one small age, in the studio performance of hundreds of people, no stage fright, much better than us! When I was in high school, I even forgot my nervous words in the speech contest. Blue is better than blue! o(n_ n) O ha ha ~


    ha ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Wenzel returned to the familiar campus again, and the teachers'' attitude was the same as before, even more tolerant and loving. But other people are not the same, they look at wenchaier''s eyes, full of disgust and even contempt.


    Some of the people who have been rejected in pursuit of wencaier before appear again in wencaier''s side with the gesture of giving alms that I am great and I don''t dislike that you have been violated. After being rejected, he uttered foul language, which was hard to hear.


    Of course, these people were taught one by one by Su qinya on the spot. Wenzel took the recording from his mobile phone and went directly to their tutor. He told them about their demerits and warnings.


    Also because of the existence of Su qinya and wencaier, those people only dare to gossip behind their back and dare not show it in front of wencaier.


    Wenzel was originally a talkative and laughing man. Since the incident, he has become indifferent and quiet. Su qinya as a friend, both distressed and helpless.


    This day, they just finished class, ready to go back to the dormitory, Su qinya suddenly received a phone call, after listening, Su qinya face helpless, "zel, I''ll send you back to the dormitory, I have something to do, go back."


    Wencaier just vaguely heard Qinxue, jump a few words, "is your cousin in trouble?"


    Su qinya sighed, "I don''t know what''s going on. She went to Tang Feng''s headquarters with Lele in her arms and said she wanted to jump."


    Wen Cai Er sneered, "she is willing to die?"


    "Naturally, I''m reluctant to give up. It''s just that I don''t give enough benefits. I want to have more points." Su qinya asked herself that she knew something about her cousin. She didn''t want to take care of Su Qinxue, but her mother seemed very anxious on the phone, so she had to go to have a look.


    "You go, I can go back to the dormitory myself." Wen caier said without expression. Although she didn''t inquire about it, she also heard that Tang Shengji, the general manager of Tang Feng, had been taken. It was said that he might go abroad for medical treatment.


    However, Wen caier and Wen Yuanmo did not relax their vigilance. Tang Shenggong was so badly hit that he could not not have retaliated. In addition to daily travel, they also pay close attention to their mother''s condition in prison, for fear that she will be retaliated.


    In February, Chunfeng had stolen design drawings for several times, and lost many customers because of her mother''s lawsuit. Fortunately, the hot pot shop had already closed down, otherwise it would have happened. However, the loss of money is a small matter, as long as people are OK. Nowadays, wencaier and wenyuanmo are very open-minded.


    Fortunately, Su qinya''s brother and sister are still in peace.


    Su qinya sent wencaier back to the dormitory before she left.


    Su qinya took a taxi to Tang Feng''s downstairs. From a distance, he saw that for a group of people, reporters, police, 120 fire officers and soldiers all came, and cordoned off the scene.


    Su qinya rolled her eyes, got out of the car and went inside. The police stopped her. "I''m the sister of the jumper. I''m here to persuade her." Su qinya said.


    Next to Tang Feng, the senior management recognized Su qinya and said a few words to the police. The police let suqinya in.


    "Don''t you mean to jump? How long has it been? Why haven''t you jumped yet? " Su qinya asked.


    The senior management didn''t know what to say, and laughed awkwardly.


    Su qinya took the elevator to the rooftop. Everyone was there.


    Su Qinxue is holding Lele and crying with tears, "it''s better for us to die together than let Lele and me be the same!"


    Su qinya saw that her parents were moved. She was obviously softhearted and laughed with disdain. Su Zhenan came to her and held her in his arms. "Why did you come here alone? Wentzel didn''t come to see the excitement? "


    "I''m afraid that when Zell comes, I''ll just push her down. Then it''s serious? " Su qinya said with a smile.


    Su Zhe Nan saw Su qinya joking, first surprised, and then laughed, "it seems that you and Wencai Er have become stronger together!"


    Su qinya laughed, "maybe!"


    Over there, Su Qinxue is crying out that it''s not easy for her. Suddenly, she sees that everyone is serious. Su Zhenan and Su qinya''s brother and sister are smiling and indignant. They point to them and say, "I know that your brother and sister never like me. Now they want me to die, right? Then I will do as you wish. "


    Then he bowed his head to Lele, who was too scared to speak in his arms, and said, "Lele, don''t blame your mother. It''s better to die than to stay in this world without pain or love."


    Su Shengwen turned his head and looked at Su Zhenan and Su qinya with disapproval, "Zhenan, qinya, no matter how to say, Qinxue is also Su''s family, you can''t do this."


    Su qinya disdained to smile, "if she really wanted to jump off a building, she would have died 800 times, but she couldn''t stop it." Then went forward a few steps, "suqinxue, say, you make such a, in the end want what?"


    Su Qinxue is stunned. What does she want? She wants to go back to her former life. She is still the wife of Tang Feng''s general manager and the future hostess of Tang Feng. She wants Su Shengwen and his wife to continue to love and support her as before. She wants to stand in a higher position. She wants a lot.But she couldn''t say these words, and she also knew that many things even if she made trouble again, she couldn''t go back.


    Su Qinxue looks around blankly for a week, and doesn''t see Tang Shengji. She and her daughter are going to jump off the building, and he refuses to show up. They used to love each other so much, how can they become like this.


    For a time, Su Qinxue didn''t know what she wanted to do after all.


    At this time, master Tang trembled and was helped up, "if you want to die, it''s your business. I can''t control it. Lele is my child of the Tang family. You don''t have the right to decide! Send Lele back! "


    Lele saw his grandfather coming and cried out, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid!"


    In the end is his first grandson, even girls, Tang is also very loving, "Lele is not afraid, too grandfather immediately save you down." Then stare at Su Qinxue, "Su Qinxue, you want to go crazy, go crazy yourself, don''t pull the child."


    When Su Qinxue saw who was holding Tang''s son, her angry eyes turned red. She was just an illegitimate son. Now she dares to appear in Tang Feng. But Su Qinxue doesn''t dare to be cruel to Tang. She knows that Tang''s temperament irritates her. Even if she really jumps from here today, he won''t be soft hearted. After all, she still cherishes her life. The reason for the trouble today is that she just wants to fight for more benefits for the three members of her family.


    "What about Sheng Gong? I want to see Sheng Ji Su Qinxue said.


    "Call Sheng Ji!" Tang turned his head and said.


    "Dad, I already called on the way here, but Sheng Ji didn''t answer it! I''ve asked aze to look for someone in Shengji''s house. " Tang Yide, the illegitimate son of Tang Laozi, whispered.


    For the first half of his life, he was crushed to death by his eldest brother and disgusting old woman. He was clearly the son of Tang, but he could not recognize his ancestors. His aze Mingming was intelligent, but he could not get involved in the company. It''s so easy to boil the elder brother and the old woman to death one after another. Tang Shengji has an accident again, and his chance for Tang Yide is coming. But the more critical it is, the more careful it is. We can''t make any mistakes.


    Tang Laozi nodded, "aze, I''m at ease."


    Over there, Su Shengwen and ye Shu are also persuading Su Qinxue to put the child down first. What can they say.


    Su Zhenan and Su qinya stood by and watched the excitement.


    After a while, a young couple ran up in a hurry, "grandfather, Dad, I went to the eldest brother''s house, no one, asked the aunt at home, said that from the day before yesterday, I didn''t see the eldest brother. I also find a big brother''s friends, also don''t know where big brother went. I asked someone to check my brother''s entry and exit records and found that my brother had gone to Australia by plane yesterday. Later, I found this in my big brother''s house. " Tang Yize handed a document to Tang Laozi.


    Tang opened it and found that it was a signed divorce agreement, because Tang Shengji and Su Qinxue had signed a prenuptial property agreement, so the property was not marked. Frankly speaking, if Su Qinxue is willing to raise Lele, Tang Shengji will give her two million yuan a year. If Su Qinxue is not willing to raise Lele, she can send Lele to Australia.


    Seeing this, Mr. Tang sneered and handed the divorce agreement to Tang Yize, winking at him, "take it and let her have a look."


    Tang Yize nodded, and his wife looked at him worried. Tang Yize gave a smile, calmed his wife''s mood, and then took the divorce agreement to Su Qinxue, "sister-in-law, brother has gone abroad, this is what he left behind, do you want to have a look?"


    When Su Qinxue heard that Tang Shengji had gone abroad, she was still trying to fight for more benefits for him, but he had already gone abroad! Tang Shengji, why are you so unpromising! How could she have been blind when she saw such a cowardly man!


    Su Qinxue angrily took over the folder, opened it and looked at it. With a flash of body, everyone was startled.


    Suqin Xuesong put her arms around her daughter''s hand, holding the folder in both hands, "divorce agreement! He wants to divorce me She didn''t dislike that Tang Shengji was a useless person, but Tang Shengji wanted to divorce her!


    Tang Yize took advantage of this opportunity to seize Lele, hold it in his arms and retreat.


    Tang Feng''s people quickly gathered around him. Tang Yize held Lele to the old man, "grandfather, Lele is OK."


    "Great grandfather!" Lele cried herself hoarse.


    "Come on, take it down and let the doctor have a good check." Tang Laozi touched Lele''s little face, which was cold in the wind, and said with heartache.


    A group of people rushed around Lele.


    Seeing that all the people in the Tang family are gone, Su Shengwen can''t help complaining that the Tang family is too cold and thin. If he only cares about his granddaughter, isn''t his daughter-in-law a family? At the same time, I also feel sorry for Su Qinxue. Alas, in the final analysis, I still have no parents. If the second and sister-in-law were still there, Qinxue would not be like this.


    "Qinxue, you come down first. If you have anything to say, there''s uncle here!" Su Shengwen advised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Su Qinxue sat there, turning a deaf ear to Su Shengwen''s advice. Seeing this, a policeman nearby rushed up from behind and rescued Su Qinxue from the edge of the roof.


    Su Shengwen and ye Shu crowded around.


    Su Zhenan and Su qinya saw this farce and felt it was very boring. Su qinya saw the things that Su Qinxue had just dropped on the ground. She went to pick them up and looked at them. She was a little surprised. "Tang Shengji wants to divorce Su Qinxue?"


    Su Zhe Nan came over, looked at it, frowned, "what? Did Su qinya sign a prenuptial property agreement with Tang Shengji before marriage? How naive is she? "


    Su qinya laughed, "maybe she is to prove that she and Tang Shengji are true love! Or, at that time, she did not think that Tang Shengji would divorce her. After all, Tang Shengji didn''t even want to die for her. "


    Su Zhe Nan obviously also remembered the original thing, that is Tang Sheng Ji and Su Qin Ya graduation trip, the result met the robbers. For Su qinya''s sake, Tang Shengji didn''t even want his life. He blocked the sword with his body. At that time, everyone said they were true love. As a result, ha ha ~ ~


    "forget it, let''s not get involved in their affairs. Come on, I''ll take you back to school. " Su said.


    "Do you think Tang Shengji really went abroad like this? Is he willing? " Su qinya is still a little worried. She always thinks that Tang Shengji won''t be so willing to give up. His aunt made him a useless person, making him a butt of conversation, a big joke and losing a bright future. How can Tang Shenggong not retaliate back? He must have a later move.


    Su Zhenan rubbed Su qinya''s hair with a smile and did not speak. He didn''t tell qinya that Tang Shengji''s Revenge had already begun, but he blocked them all. Let''s not say how many intrigues there are. For this reason, he had a special interview with Tang Shengji and they made a deal. Tang Shenggong no longer retaliated against the literati, but he promised to support and protect Lele as the future owner of the Su family, so he would stop.


    But these things, there is no need to let qinya know. After all, he hasn''t seen qinya so energetic for a long time. Before the appearance of lifeless, he saw the heartache. There''s nothing wrong with letting her continue to misunderstand.


    Su Qinxue was taken to the hospital, the doctor gave her a check, and a tranquilizer injection, she fell asleep.


    Su Shengwen and ye Shu are relieved. When Su Shengwen turns around, he doesn''t see Su Zhenan and Su qinya, and sighs, "even if Qin Xue didn''t do it right, it''s been so many years. Qin Xue is now punished. In the end, the family and the two children are too fussy. "


    Ye Shu took a look at Su Shengwen, "Qin Xue has today, she suffered for herself! I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what jenan and qinya have done. "


    "Why are you like that?" Su Shengwen said.


    "Maybe in your heart, Qinxue''s niece is similar to her own children, but in my heart, jenan and qinya are my children. Qinxue becomes like this now, I am distressed. But it doesn''t mean that what she did to qinya is worth to be forgiven! It''s two different things! " Just like that, ye Shu habitually worried about Su Qinxue, did not think of these, but now calm down, ye Shu had some bad taste in his heart, especially when he heard Su Shengwen''s words, the more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and he simply stood up, "I''ll go back to the company first."


    Su Shengwen looks at Ye Shu''s back in surprise. He and ye Shu have been married for so many years. No matter what they do, they have business and quantity. They are harmonious. They have never been red. Now, it''s the first time that they have been hurt. Su Shengwen can''t react for a moment.


    But the body is still very honest to catch up. Niece is very poor, now this experience is also very distressing, but his wife and children are now standing on the opposite side of him, the price is too big, he can''t afford it.


    Su Qinxue wakes up and there is no one beside her bed. At first, she is at a loss. Later, she slowly remembers what happened before. Suddenly, she starts to cry, covering her face.


    "Ma''am, are you awake? I cooked porridge. Would you like some? " The aunt pushed the door in.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Qinxue doesn''t want to see her vulnerable side. She asks with tears and pretends to be indifferent.


    "My husband asked me to take care of my wife. The husband said that he left the house for his wife and paid me ten years'' salary in advance to take good care of her. " Aunt said sincerely.


    Su Qinxue smell speech two lines of tears slide down the cheek, clearly he still has his own heart, why want to divorce, he is afraid to drag himself? But I don''t mind! As long as they love each other, nothing matters!


    "Ma''am!" Auntie saw that she did not speak, she called softly.


    "You go out, I''m not hungry." Su Qinxue lowered her head and said. No divorce, absolutely no divorce. Su Qinxue said to herself in her heart. On the one hand, it is because she believes that she and Sheng Gong still love each other. How can her happiness compare with her pure love in spirit. Isn''t that asexual marriage? She can take it! She is willing to talk with Sheng Ji about Platonic love all her life!


    On the other hand, and the most important point, Su Qinxue calm down to remember, in order to prove her love, she and Sheng Ji signed a prenuptial property agreement.If she gets divorced, she has nothing. Her dowry money, because of her investment mistakes, has long been lost. The reason why she didn''t worry before was that she was Mrs. Tang at that time, and it was natural for her husband to spend her money when she was a wife. At that time, she didn''t even think about divorce!


    So, she must not divorce!


    Su Qinxue''s eyes are firm. She decides to go to Australia to find Shengji tomorrow! She will accompany him through these painful days!


    Su Qinxue left the hospital the same day, and then sold off her assets, in fact, the house Tang Shengji left her and the shops she married. Then she flew to Australia with her money.


    During this period, I didn''t see my daughter happily.


    It''s not that Su Qinxue doesn''t care about her daughter. After all, it''s her flesh and blood. Su Qinxue still loves her daughter. Just for one thing, she is going to Australia to repair her relationship with Sheng Jiong. With joy, her journey is bound to be affected. Horizontal and vertical Lele is her daughter, and she can''t be divorced. As long as she coaxes Sheng Gong, Lele is still their little princess!


    Second, she would like to take advantage of this time to make Lele feel better with the old man. In this way, when the old man divides the inheritance, she will certainly give more to Lele. She''s for fun, too!


    Su Qinxue comforted herself in this way, and then stepped on the plane to Australia without hesitation.


    When Su Qinxue left, no one was informed. Just before boarding the plane, she sent a message to the Su family, saying that she had gone to Australia to find Sheng Ji and asked them to visit Lele in Tang''s family if they had nothing to do. Don''t let others bully her.


    When Su Shengwen saw the information, he was so angry that he didn''t know what to do. This Su Qinxue, what is in her mind, she just left Lele?


    After getting angry, Su Shengwen still calls his son and asks him and qinya to go to the Tang family to see Lele. If the old man wants to, he will bring Lele back.


    Su Zhe Nan is already on his way to the Tang family. This is his agreement with Tang Sheng Ji. Naturally, he will see more Gu Le Le. However, in his opinion, Lele''s stay in the Tang family is better than that in the Su family. No matter for the sake of face project or for the sake of the Su family, the Tang Yide family will only hold Lele in their hands. Lele is still the little princess of the Tang family.


    Su Zhenan goes to Tang''s home. Tang Yize''s wife is lying on the ground playing Princess cross dressing game with Lele. Tang Yize takes a video camera to shoot next to him. Tang''s father and Tang Yide sit by with a smile, calling Lele to eat snacks from time to time. The family is happy and the atmosphere is harmonious.


    More importantly, the sincere smile on Lele''s face.


    Lele still likes Su Zhenan''s uncle very much. Seeing him coming, he pounced on him with a smile, "uncle!"


    Although Su Zhenan doesn''t like Su Qinxue, he still loves Lele''s niece. After all, the child is innocent, and the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation should not involve the child. Moreover, Lele is a good and lovely child. In addition, now he and Tang Shengji''s agreement has been added, so the feeling is naturally different.


    Su Zhenan picked up Lele and said, "Lele, do you want to miss Uncle?"


    Lele nodded cleverly, "I miss my uncle, aunt and grandparents."


    "Do you want to stay with my uncle for a few days? Your grandparents miss you very much, too. " Su asked.


    Lele did not speak, but turned to look at the Tang master, "too grandfather, can I go to my uncle''s house for a few days?"


    Master Tang is very satisfied with Lele''s cleverness. Although Su Qinxue is not very good, he agreed to the marriage not because of Su Qinxue, but because of the Su family. Now he is willing to maintain a good relationship with the Su family.


    "Lele, if you want to go, go. But I''m going to live for a few days and I''ll come back. My grandfather doesn''t have Lele to accompany me, so I can''t eat well. " Tang said that he also took the opportunity to show Su that he attached great importance to Lele.


    "I will, granddad, if Lele is not here, you should eat well and be obedient!" Lele came down from Su Zhenan and ran to Tang Laozi. He blinked his big eyes and said seriously. Then he looked at Tang Yide, "second grandfather, you have to look at great grandfather!"


    Tang Yide touched her sheep horn braid with a smile, "OK, second grandfather knows." Big brother and Tang Shengji can raise a lovely child like Lele. It''s really a good bamboo shoot! It''s just a daughter. If you raise a child, you can only pay more dowry. It''s good for your grandson to find a good marriage in the future. Why not!


    Tang Yide''s wife wiped her eyes, "Lele is such a clever child, how can Sheng Ji and Qin Xue have the heart to leave her."


    As soon as the words came out, the people on the scene didn''t look very well. Tang Yize winked at his wife Lin Tian. Lin Tian immediately stood up, "Mom, what do you have for lunch?"


    Tang Yide''s wife obviously realized that she had said something wrong, and immediately stood up, "let''s go to the kitchen."


    After the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law left, Tang Yide looked ashamed, "let you see the joke."


    Su Zhe Nan didn''t say anything. If it''s true that people go to the tea cooler, as soon as Tang Sheng Ji leaves, Tang Yi De''s family moves to Tang''s old house, as if they are the masters. However, this is the housework of the Tang family. He has no right to interfere. As long as the Tang family does not treat Lele badly, that will do.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    When Wen caier and Wen Yuanmo learned that Tang Shengji and Su Qinxue had gone to Australia one after another, they were relieved, but they calmed down. They both felt that something was wrong. Tang Shenggong suffered such a big blow, so easy to stop?


    No, there must be something that they don''t know.


    Wencaier and wenyuanmo think for a long time, and finally think of a person, Su Zhenan, who should be the only one they know.


    Wen Yuanmo and Wen caier are worried. These days, Su Jiaming has helped them a lot secretly. Su qinya sincerely wants to help them, which they believe. But what about Su jenan? What is he for? He is a successful businessman. He can''t get up early without any profit. What does he want to help them with so much effort?


    After discussion, the sister and brother decided to talk to Su Zhenan. At least, they want to know what Su jenan wants from his sister and brother.


    When Su Zhenan received Wen Yuanmo''s phone call, he was surprised, but after thinking about it, he agreed to meet them.


    Both sides are not hypocritical people. After a simple greeting, Wen Yuanmo and Wen caier explained their intention. First, they wanted to thank Su Zhenan for his help to the writers during this period, and second, they wanted to know how to repay them.


    Su Zhe Nan laughed, "it''s really refreshing! I''m a businessman. I''m in business. I help you with a purpose. "


    Wen Yuanmo and Wen caier are relieved when they hear this. It''s good to have a purpose. They are afraid of being in debt for no reason.


    "Qinya was traumatized when she was a child. Because of our negligence, she was molested by a tutor and suffered from depression." When Su said this, he quietly observed the faces of the two opposite people. When he saw a series of reactions such as shock and heartache in Wen Yuanmo''s and Wen caier''s eyes, he was satisfied. They are sincere to qinya. It''s not in vain that qinya has done so much for them.


    "Although after a long period of psychological treatment, qinya recovered. But she''s not used to dealing with other people. After all these years, you are her first true friend Su said, looking at Wenzel. "Qinya has grown up and become stronger with you. Even she can make fun of me. I''m very happy about that. "


    "As for you, I know that you used to like qinya. I don''t know what kind of feelings you have for qinya now. If you can, I hope you can always like qinya. Although I don''t think my sister needs a marriage to prove anything, as a brother, I still hope qinya can be happy. I don''t know if you are aware of it. Recently, in qinyakou, I began to mention you more and more, and began to respect your opinions Su said, looking at Wen Yuanmo.


    Wen Yuanmo gave a wry smile, "how can I be worthy of her!"


    "It''s not up to you whether you deserve it or not. What I see is not your financial resources, but your sense of responsibility, courage and responsibility in this incident. I believe that if you accompany qinya, qinya will be happy. " Su said.


    Wen Yuanmo said with a bitter smile, "to tell you the truth, qinya is the only girl I really like for so many years. But now, Mr. Su, I don''t want to talk about feelings yet. I have a lot of things to do, but love and marriage are not in my future plan for the time being.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not trying to force you to marry or urge you to. I just said, if you still like qinya, don''t give her up because of her coldness. I hope you can move her with your heart. In fact, if you promise to propose to qinya immediately, I will not Su said.


    Wencaier and wenyuanmo look at each other, but they are silent.


    Su Zhe Nan laughed, "you don''t have to have any psychological burden. In fact, if you hadn''t come to me, I wouldn''t have said that to anyone. I hope qinya is happy and happy, but the premise is that these happiness and happiness are built on the basis of sincerity, not gratitude, not reward. Do you understand? "


    Wencaier and wenyuanmo nodded. But they also know that if Su Zhenan didn''t say what he just said, maybe they can do it, but since some words have been said, how can he be so pure when he gets along with qinya in the future! The psychology of gratitude can''t run away.


    When they came out of the cafe, they looked at each other with a bitter smile. What a good brother! But it''s understandable. There is no love without reason in the world. Since they have accepted each other''s help, they naturally have to return something.


    Su jenan came out of the cafe and looked at the back of his sister and brother, who left with each other, and laughed. For the sake of elegance, he doesn''t mind using some means. As long as qinya has a good life.


    It''s another weekend. Wencaier and wenyuanmo plan to visit Li Su in prison. Su qinya has nothing to do. They plan to go back to the dormitory to read a book, but wencaier invites Su qinya to go with them.


    "I''ll go, too?" Su qinya was surprised.


    "Yes, you stay in the dormitory all day, aren''t you bored? It''s a distraction. Besides, my mother said, "I always want to thank you face to face." Wen caier said, holding Su qinya''s hand.Su qinya thought about it and nodded, "good!"


    Three went to jail.


    Li Su looked good, the spirit is also good, see Su qinya is also very enthusiastic, "qinya ah, aunt always want to thank you face to face! Thanks to you


    Suqinya a little embarrassed, she is not used to the enthusiasm of others, "aunt, this is what I should do."


    After hearing this, Li Su laughed. She also saw that Su qinya didn''t like to socialize with others, so she didn''t force her. He turned to talk to Wenzel.


    Seeing this, Su qinya quickly got up and went out. Wen Yuanmo saw her so, helpless smile, see Li Suzheng and sister say this, oneself followed to go out.


    "What? Not used to it? " Wen Yuanmo unscrewed the cap and handed the water to Su qinya.


    Su qinya took the water and took a sip, "thank you!"


    There was some embarrassment in the atmosphere. Wen Yuanmo wanted to find some topics to ease the embarrassment, but after thinking for a long time, he finally said, "you and your brother have a good relationship."


    Su qinya was stunned. She didn''t understand Wen Yuanmo''s intention, but she said, "well, my brother and I really have a good relationship. When I was a child, my brother held all my parents'' meetings for me. As you know about my family, my parents have their own things to be busy with and seldom take care of us. Even if I have time to accompany us occasionally, there is a su Qinxue. Because the second uncle and the second aunt went early, my father always felt ashamed of her... In fact, I envy the atmosphere of your family. My aunt is a good mother! "


    This is from suqinya''s heart.


    Wen Yuanmo laughed, "it''s good to have a good brother. He cares about you


    Su qinya is a little sensitive, "did my brother say something?"


    Wen Yuanmo laughed, "why do you say that?" With his present city, Su qinya will not see any clue.


    Su qinya looked at Wen Yuanmo carefully, didn''t see anything from his face, thought he was thinking too much, "nothing, my brother is a little too nervous. If he says anything to you, you must tell me. He has no malice


    "Yes." Wen Yuanmo nodded.


    Just then, wencaier came out, "Yuanmo, mom has something to say to you."


    Wen Yuanmo looked at Su qinya, "then I''ll go first."


    Although Su qinya doesn''t quite understand why Wen Yuanmo wants to talk to her, she feels as if it''s an account of the itinerary between lovers. She''s a little unnatural. She puts aside her body slightly and nods.


    After Wen Yuanmo went in, Wen caier came to her and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Su qinya shook her head, "nothing? By the way, what did Auntie say to you? "


    "It''s nothing, just some words of concern. I know, she''s afraid I can''t get out of this shadow. In fact, to tell you the truth, after seeing my mother take revenge for me, I was not afraid or angry. There are people around me who love me so much. I can''t let her down and I can''t let myself down! " Wencaier was lying on the railing, laughing. The breeze swept her hair, and a few strands of hair were dancing mischievously on her face.


    The curtain fell in someone''s eyes downstairs, and his heart was suddenly beaten. He couldn''t help but turn around and ask the people around him, "old Xie, who is she? Do you know him? "


    The jailer named Lao Xie was looking down at the information. Hearing this, he looked up and said, "Oh, it''s her. Don''t you watch the news? Some time ago, the boiling case, the daughter was drugged, when the mother directly abandoned the man, is really abandoned! In the end, he was sentenced to seven years'' imprisonment for intentional injury. Here, she is the client. Very strong, a girl, also very filial, basically every week to see her mother. What, you don''t have a crush on her, do you? But she''s ¡¤¡¤ "


    the man smiles," what''s wrong? "


    Old Xie looked at him, "aren''t you serious?"


    "Well, it''s important to get down to business first." The man looked back and walked away with a smile.


    Lao Xie stood in the same place and looked at wencaier upstairs. He was really beautiful. Yes, the only criterion for this guy to find his wife was to be beautiful! Besides, the girl is the victim, so this guy won''t mind. And his parents are gone, a bachelor, it is estimated that there is no objection. I don''t know if it can be done in the future.


    It''s not something he should worry about. Lao Xie thought so and caught up with him.


    Su qinya looked at Wen caier and laughed, "do you know? I always feel that you are a very strong person. When I first saw you, I saw the strength hidden under your weak appearance. This is where I like you most


    Wencaier looks at Su qinya and smiles, "qinya, thank you! I couldn''t have come out so quickly without you


    "We are friends, we should be!" Su qinya also laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Inside, Li Su is asking Wen Yuanmo, "what happened?"


    Wen Yuan''s ink color is as usual, "what?"


    "Come on, you are all born of me. Can''t I see what''s on your mind? To be honest, what''s going on? " Li Su said.


    "Why don''t you ask my sister, you know how to force me!" Wen Yuanmo said that only in front of his mother would he be so relaxed.


    "Come on, don''t be coquettish." Li Su said with a smile.


    Wen Yuanmo thought about it, and simply said it as it was. The mother of the province was full of wishful thinking.


    After hearing this, Li Su sighed. At the beginning, she was indeed reckless. She didn''t expect the consequences, but she didn''t regret it. Since you call her mom, no one can bully her children! But fortunately, there are su''s.


    "Yuanmo, I hope you will think it over. Su''s family is kind to us. If they are kind, they have to repay us. But there are other ways to repay us. Mom doesn''t want you to lose your marriage. You and your sister are equally important in mom''s heart. " Li Su said seriously.


    Wen Yuanmo felt that his nose was a little sour. "Mom, don''t worry. Who am I, your son? Am I the kind of person who will hurt myself? Besides, it''s still early. My wedding must be in your presence, mom. "


    Li Su is a little interesting to hear this, "don''t you happen to be interested in qinya? I remember your sister once said that you like a friend of hers, isn''t that qinya? "


    Wen Yuanmo scratched his head and looked left and right.


    Li Su was dumbfounded, but after thinking about it, she said, "Yuanmo, mom is still saying that if you want to get married, mom wants you to be in love, not mixed with other things. It''s not fair to you or to her. "


    "Don''t worry, Ma! I know that if I really get married, there will only be one reason, that is, I love her and would like to spend the rest of my life with her. " Wen Yuanmo doesn''t know if he can really do it, but at this time, he is willing to say something to reassure his mother.


    Li Su doesn''t know if Wen Yuanmo can listen to her words, but she also knows that the world is not black or white, and her feelings will not be so pure forever. In addition, everyone has their own ideas, and she can''t impose interference. Especially emotional things, such as people drinking water, warm and cold.


    On the way back, the car broke down suddenly. Wen Yuanmo got out of the car. It''s a bit remote here. I don''t know how long it will take for the tow truck to come. It''s not easy to take a taxi here.


    Wencaier and suqinya got out of the car, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. The car broke down. I''ll call the trailer man to come over." Wen Yuanmo said.


    Su qinya looked around. "It''s a bit remote here. It''s hard to take a taxi. I''ll call my brother and send someone to pick us up


    Wen Yuanmo nodded, "OK."


    Su qinya was just about to take her cell phone to make a phone call when a police car came over and stopped at the side of the road. A man, one meter eight seven tall, jumped out of the car and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Yuanmo said, "Hello, our car broke down."


    The man looked up at them and nodded, "let me help you. It''s a bit remote here. It''s hard to take a taxi."


    "That''s great. My surname is Wen. I haven''t asked your name yet." Wen Yuanmo took out a cigarette box from his pocket and handed it to him.


    The man habitually wants to reach for it. When he looks up, he sees wencaier''s frown when he sees the cigarette. He immediately waves his hand, "thank you, I don''t smoke!"


    And he said, "my name''s Rowe. My name''s Rowe." As he said, he opened the hood and checked, "it''s no big deal. It''s just that there''s oil leakage in the oil pipe joint. I''ll help you deal with it briefly first. It should be able to open it. You can go to the repair shop and repair it later."


    Wen Yuanmo repeatedly said, "thank you very much, officer Luo. Can I help you? "


    Rowe said, "I have cotton yarn in my car. By the way, do you have gum? Or bubble gum. "


    Wenzel raised his hand. "I have gum." She just Baidu a bit, what is the oil pipe joint leakage, also probably understand the use of chewing gum.


    "Two, please. Thank you Rowe stares at wencai''er quietly. It''s so nice to see. Every smile looks good.


    Wenzel took a can of gum out of his pocket and put it in Rowe''s hand. "I just opened it. I haven''t eaten a few. Please."


    "You''re welcome. The police and the people are relatives." Rowe said meaningfully.


    Vincel felt that the policeman looked frivolous and stepped back.


    Lowe smiles, opens the lid, pours out two gums, chews them, and returns to the car to get the gauze.


    After a while, Luo Wei finished. Wen Yuanmo quickly took out a bottle of mineral water from the car and washed his hands. Wen caier saw that Luo Wei''s hands were full of oil. After thinking about it, he turned to the car and took a bottle of hand sanitizer and handed it to him. "Wash it with this, you can clean it a little."


    Wen Yuanmo widened his eyes, "sister, I don''t know when I put a bottle of hand sanitizer in my car.""Even hand sanitizer? You girls are so strange. You bring everything with you Rowe''s words offended the two girls present.


    Su qinya shoves the hand sanitizer into Wen Yuanmo''s hand and directly pulls Wen caier back to the car.


    Wen Yuanmo couldn''t laugh or cry, "officer Luo, don''t mind!" In fact, he also thinks so. It''s a bit strange that even if we use gum, we also have hand sanitizer.


    Lowe smiles, shakes his head, cleans his hands. "It''s OK."


    Then the door opened and wentzel threw a packet of paper from inside. Luo Wei is quick eyed and quick to handle. He catches it, holds up the paper with a smile, and waves to Wen caier, "thank you!"


    Wenzel felt that the man''s eyes were a little annoying, and quickly closed the door.


    Lowe bowed his head and laughed.


    Wen Yuanmo thanks again and again. The two talents get on the bus and drive away.


    Wen Yuanmo, Wen caier and Su qinya did not pay attention to this unexpected episode, but sometimes the fate of life is so strange. At that time, you thought it was an episode in your life. Maybe it will become the theme song of your life in the future.


    Five years later, wencaier stood at the gate of the prison, welcoming Li Su who was about to be released from prison. This was the feeling in her heart. She looked up at the man holding his shoulders, the other side aware of their line of sight, lowered his head, "what''s the matter? Are you tired? I told you not to wear high heels. I don''t think you''re short. I have flat shoes in my car. I''ll get them for you. " Then she gently imprinted a kiss on her forehead, turned and went to the car to get her shoes.


    In the face of a good friend''s funny eyes, wencaier is embarrassed to smile. In fact, she sometimes feels that all this seems to be a dream. She, wencaier, can also have happiness after encountering those unbearable past events.


    After that meeting, Rowe launched a fierce love offensive against her, she refused, avoided, but Rowe still persevered. In the end, wentzel had no choice but to tell Rowe what she didn''t want to say. However, Rowe didn''t care about it. Instead, she comforted her and said it wasn''t her fault. She didn''t have to worry about it all the time.


    People I know say that Wenzel has met true love. But Wenzel didn''t want to. She knew that Rowe was a good man, and she was really moved, but because of this, she didn''t want to delay Rowe. For this reason, she even went abroad to study. Before going abroad, she blacked all of Rowe''s contact information. But Rowe insisted on writing her a letter every week for three years.


    Wencaier didn''t read it at first, but one day, when the school was closed due to the heavy snow, wencaier was wrapped in a thick blanket and nestled on the bed. She suddenly felt lonely. Looking at a drawer of letters, she suddenly opened those letters. In an afternoon, she read all the letters with tears on her face.


    The content of the letter is very simple. It''s nothing more than Rowe''s daily life, what cases he did and who he met today. He would visit Li Su in prison every weekend. He said that his aunt''s performance in prison was very good. She also made contributions and reduced her sentence by two years.


    In that snowy afternoon, wencaier sincerely faced his heart for the first time.


    Three years later, wencaier returned home. As soon as she got off the plane, she saw Rowe waiting there with a bunch of red roses. She knelt down on one knee and took out a ring from her arms.


    Although he didn''t say a word, Rowe proved his sincerity with practical actions.


    Wenzel accepted the ring with red eyes. For the wedding, she has no requirements, the only requirement is that the wedding can be held after Li Su''s release from prison. At the most important moment of her life, she hopes her mother can witness her happiness.


    Of course, Rowe has no problem. After four years of hard pursuit, he finally got the beauty back. Where is the accountant. Two people naturally after, received the card, just waiting for Li Su out of prison to hold the wedding.


    Rowe took his shoes from the car and squatted on the floor to change them for wentzel.


    Su qinya saw, in the heart a little envious, so-called love, originally is like this?


    Just thinking, Wen Yuanmo came, holding a thermos cup in his hand, "here you are!"


    Su qinya is a little speechless. Although she is nearly 30, she is not young, but she is not middle-aged. There is no need to soak wolfberry in a mug!


    Wen Yuanmo saw her like this, and knew that she wanted to be crooked. She put the thermos cup into her hand and said, "did you forget that your aunt came?"


    Su qinya''s face turned red!


    Wen Yuanmo can''t help laughing. Over the years, he has more contact with Su qinya. He knows that she looks cold, but she''s a bit cute in her heart. "Why are you so confused! I forgot about that. " Then help her to open the thermos.


    Su qinya blushed and drank ginger brown sugar water with the right temperature. The sweet taste of brown sugar mixed with light spicy, just like Su qinya''s mood now.


    In recent years, Su qinya obviously feels that she and Wen Yuanmo are getting closer. But she couldn''t tell exactly what their relationship was. If they are not lovers, in recent years, they have done what they should do. If the first time is drunken promiscuity, but the second time, the third time, after countless times?But if they are lovers, Wen Yuanmo has never confessed or acknowledged their relationship. Two people are so ambiguous together.


    Wen Yuanmo looked at Su qinya, "what did you think about what I said last time?"


    "What?" Su qinya immersed in his thoughts, did not listen to the words of Qingwen Yuanmo.


    "I mean, how did you think about your coming to the company to help me?" Wen Yuanmo stares at Su qinya.


    Su qinya reaction, some hesitation, she is willing to, but the thought of their relationship now ambiguous, she is a little upset.


    "You can''t be a middle school teacher like my sister, can you? No way! My mother is old, this time out, I don''t intend to let my mother continue to work, I have to let my mother enjoy happiness. If you don''t help me, I won''t be able to support myself. " Wen Yuanmo said.


    Seeing that Su qinya didn''t speak, Wen Yuanmo continued: "didn''t your sister-in-law also come into the company to help your brother? What''s more, there are so many young and beautiful models in February. Can you rest assured if you don''t stare at them? "


    Su qinya suddenly raised her head. What does he mean?


    Wen Yuanmo saw that she was shocked. Her eyes were soft and she rubbed Su qinya''s hair with a smile. "Let''s have our wedding with my sister. Where do you want to go for your honeymoon? How about Switzerland? Don''t you like skiing? "


    Su qinya was full of tears. "Didn''t you say the company was busy? Do you still have time for your honeymoon? "


    "Busy as it is, there is still time for honeymoon. But when you come back from your honeymoon, you have to come to the company to help me. " Wen Yuanmo saw Su qinya cry, also can''t help but red eyes, take out a paper towel, gently help Su qinya wipe tears.


    He can''t tell whether he has more love or kindness for qinya. But he knew that he could not live without her!


    "Big brother will be angry." Su qinya smiles with tears in her eyes. Big brother said many times to let her into the company to help, but she never agreed.


    "You''ll help me block it then." Wen Yuanmo is not afraid.


    Wenzel and Rowe over there laughed when they saw the scene.


    The door of the prison suddenly opened. Four people turned to look at it. Li Su stood at the gate with a salute and looked at them with a smile, as if he had gone on a trip instead of going out of prison.


    "Do you have any good news for me?" Li Su had a good idea and said with a smile,


    all four of them laughed, "Mom, let''s go home first!"


    After more than half an hour, Li Su looked at the house in front of him in surprise, "Yo, it''s changed!"


    Wen Yuanmo said with a smile, "Mom, this is our new home. There are three households on this floor. In the middle is 602 where you live. My sister and brother-in-law are 601. Qinya and I live in 603. In this way, we can have our own space and live together happily, OK


    "Yuanmo, when did you buy it? I don''t know! " Wencaier said in surprise. "Do you know qinya?"


    Su qinya shakes her head. Today''s surprise is one after another. She has a little reaction, but it''s coming.


    "I discussed it with my brother-in-law. Sister, your house, brother-in-law took half of the money Wen Yuanmo said with a smile.


    Lowe said with a smile, "Mom, you know, my parents passed away early. It''s boring for me to live alone. What''s more, I can''t stay at home often because of my career. How can I rest assured that I''m staying alone? I''d better live together. It''s lively and at ease. "


    Wen tsai''er wept with joy. Luo Wei really didn''t think that she could do it for her.


    "Well, don''t cry on a happy day!" Luo Wei gently helps Wen Cai Er wipe tears, coax a way.


    Wen Yuanmo also whispered something to Su qinya.


    Standing in the middle, Li Su suddenly felt that he was a little redundant. But that''s fine. When the task is finished, she can spend her old age at ease.


    Do you want to return to your old career and become the queen of square dance, or do you want to develop a new hobby? It''s a problem.


    Two months later, Wen caier and Luo Wei, Wen Yuanmo and Su qinya were married. Su Shengwen is dissatisfied with his daughter''s love and marriage. He has never consulted him. Even at the wedding, he just informed him to attend. It''s said that because of wencaier''s father''s early death, even his father''s sending his daughter to the entrance was exempted! How can his daughter, Su Shengwen, suffer such grievances!


    Su Shengwen is not happy. Ye Shu holds his grandson and turns to look at him. "Today is qinya''s wedding. Who do you show this to?"


    Su Shengwen wants to explain, ye Shubai gives him a look, "jenan loves qinya most, he doesn''t say anything, what are you talking about here! Hold your grandson. There seems to be something wrong with jenan. I''ll go and have a look. " Then he shoved his grandson into Su Shengwen''s arms and left.


    Su Shengwen and his grandson stare at each other for a while. They look at the baby grandson as if he is going to cry. Su Shengwen quickly stands up and shakes back and forth, "darling, don''t cry. Grandfather hugs me


    Ye Shu goes to Su Zhe Nan, who is talking to his wife Han Yue. He and Han Yue are married in business, but they respect each other and have a good relationship."What''s the matter?" Ye Shu asked.


    "People in Australia said that Su Qinxue suddenly disappeared." Su jenan frowned. Five years later, Su Qinxue came out again.


    "What? Is the money spent again? " Ye Shu disdained said, "let people stare at some, today is qinya''s happy day, don''t let her out to make trouble."


    Su Zhe Nan and Han Yue nodded, "I know, Ma."


    Ye Shu goes to the dressing room, where wencaier and suqinya are mending their makeup, waiting for the wedding to begin. She looked at the happy smile on her daughter''s face and laughed.


    Su Qinxue has disappeared from their lives for five years, and can continue to disappear. There is no need to come back. Even Tang Shengji recognized the reality, and now he stayed with those strong foreigners, from the beginning of dislike, to now indulge in it, can not extricate himself. What else did she come back for! Is her new boyfriend broke and out of money? She shouldn''t have come back to disturb everyone''s peaceful life. ha-ha! If you are not benevolent, don''t blame her for being cruel. If you want to blame her, blame herself. She will take good care of Lele, which is worthy of Su Qinxue.


    "In laws! The wedding is about to start. Let''s get into the room quickly Li Su saw the smile on Ye Shu''s face and shivered. At the first meeting, she knew that the in laws were not easy to provoke. But it doesn''t matter. It''s good to have means. As long as it doesn''t work on them.


    Ye Shu takes Li Su''s hand with a smile. They talk and laugh and go in.


    It''s a simple but warm wedding. It''s very touching, especially when the two brides announced that they were pregnant, which instantly pushed the wedding atmosphere to * *.


    The two bridegroom are also very excited, but the next action is to turn around and run. When everyone was surprised, the two bridegroom came up with a pair of slippers in each hand, squatted on the ground, and gently helped the bride change the high-heeled shoes on her feet.


    All the people present were very moved. Su Shengwen was very pleased to see all this.


    Li Su is even more happy. She looks at Wen caier and Su qinya with a happy face. She looks at Luo Wei and Wen Yuanmo, who are holding them carefully with one hand and holding their wedding dress with the other, and smiles heartily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Li Su opened her eyes again. There was only a few rays of moonlight leaking out through the hole in the window.


    But Li Su didn''t have time to think about it. She quickly got out of bed and took out a box under the bed, which contained all the belongings of the family. She stuffed the things in it into her clothes. Then he wrapped his little daughter, who was only one year old, with a thin bed and tied it to her body, and went to the next door to wake up her six-year-old son.


    "Yicheng, I''ll remember to follow my mother later. No matter what I see, I''m not allowed to say a word. My mother can only speak when she talks deliberately. Remember?" Li Su squats down and orders seriously.


    Lu Yicheng, a six-year-old child prodigy, is very intelligent. He learned the seriousness of the matter from Li Su''s words and immediately nodded. Li Su quickly and quickly helped him to dress, and Kwai picked up a few clothes of three sons and daughters, and made way for Yicheng to carry on.


    Finally, Li Su looked at the two tablets in the hall. The memory of the original owner told her that the two old people were very kind to her when they were alive. It''s just that the ancients paid attention to this. They''d better take it with them. So he put the two tablets on his back.


    After finishing all this, Li Su took out a fire fold and lit the bed tent. The sky was dry and the things were dry. The fire started all of a sudden and spread to the roof along the bed tent.


    Li Su pulls Lu Yicheng out to hide in the bushes not far from home.


    The fire spread and soon engulfed the whole room. Because it was late at night, everyone fell asleep, and Lu''s house was in the corner of the village, a distance away from other people, so the fire burned for such a long time, no one found it.


    Just as Lu Yicheng was about to open his mouth, suddenly the sound of horse''s hooves came not far away. Li Su suddenly became nervous, one hand covering Lu Yicheng''s mouth, one hand covering his little daughter''s mouth. Mother and son looked out nervously.


    Several men in black riding on high horses stopped in front of the house of Lu. They looked at the house of Lu, which was engulfed by the fire. They didn''t call for help or speak. They just stood there quietly. When the fire was almost done, they were sure that there was no living thing in it, and then they left.


    When Lu Yicheng saw this scene, his face turned white. Just about to speak, Li Su shook his head.


    Lu Yicheng was surprised to find that the people in black didn''t know when they came back. After a careful inspection around his home, he found that there was no movement, so he was relieved. Just at this time, someone in the village got up at night, saw some light, and yelled, "it''s on fire, come on


    The men in black left in a hurry for fear of being noticed.


    The villagers came in a hurry, and the Lu family had been reduced to ashes in the fire. Several well meaning villagers searched in the ashes and got nothing.


    "Poor lady Lu and her children."


    "Yes, Lu Juren went to Beijing to take the exam. He didn''t know how he did. Alas, if he knew about Lu Niangzi and the children, how sad he would be!"


    "Yes! What a pity


    "Natural disaster * *, this is also a matter of no way!"


    The villagers were talking about it, but Li Su took advantage of this time and quietly left with Lu Yicheng.


    When he left the village far away, Lu Yicheng said with a pale face, "mother, are those people in black sent to kill us by my father?"


    Li Su was not surprised when he heard Lu Yicheng''s words. In the novel, he was extremely talented, ruthless and powerful. With his own efforts, he almost toppled the nine thousand year old Daliang Jiangshan. When he was young, he showed his extraordinary intelligence and was a famous child prodigy around him.


    Li Su stooped to touch Lu Yicheng''s head, "it''s not your father. Your father doesn''t have the ability." Lu Wenda may be willing to kill the original owner and his daughter, but he is reluctant to give up the gifted son of Lu Yicheng. Besides, Lu Wenda is a filial man. His parents'' memorial tablet is still there. He will not be so crazy.


    This should be done by the prince! In order to fulfill his sister''s infatuation with Princess Changshan.


    Yes, it''s a very conventional story.


    Lu Wenda went to Beijing for an exam. He was the number one scholar in senior high school. At the qionglin banquet, he was favored by the empress''s daughter and the prince''s sister, Princess Changshan, and wanted to recruit him as his son-in-law.


    Lu Wenda was twenty and seven years old. He had already married and had children. These things can be found, and he did not dare to lie. For a literati, character is very important. But in the face of the love of the proud woman and the temptation of power, Lu Wenda hesitated. Therefore, he said the fact that he had married and had children, and at the same time he showed a dejected look to Princess Changshan from time to time. More and more, Princess Changshan can''t stop.


    The emperor and the queen naturally refused to give their daughter to a man who had already married and had children, even if he was as talented as pan an. But Princess Changshan was just like a madman. She didn''t want to marry, so she went on a hunger strike in the palace.


    The prince loves his younger sister and pities Lu Wenda''s talent. He wants to recruit him. He also hears that the king of Qi is going to give up a cousin to marry Lu Wenda as his concubine. He is afraid that he will be taken over by the king of Qi. I thought about it. Besides, it''s just that he''s married and has children. What if his wife and children all die? That''s it.


    So the prince sent someone to Wenzhou, Lu Wenda''s hometown, to burn his wife and son to death.May be God''s blessing, Lu Wenda''s son Lu Yicheng got up at night to urinate, so he escaped, but he watched his mother and sister burned to death. The desperate and painful voice of mother and sister makes Yicheng unforgettable!


    At that time, Lu Yicheng did not know why those people wanted to kill his mother and sister. No matter how clever he was, he was only a child. In that case, the first thing he thought of was his father.


    So Lu Yicheng begged all the way to the capital. During this period, he experienced all kinds of hardships, suffering from torture and humiliation. The only belief that supported him to live was to find his father and revenge for his mother and sister. But on the day of arriving in the capital, it happened to be the wedding day of Lu Wenda and Princess Changshan.


    Lu Yicheng suddenly understood that it was his father who wanted to climb the dragon and attach the Phoenix, so he sent someone to kill his mother and sister.


    Since then, the seeds of hatred have been deeply rooted in the heart of Lu Yicheng.


    In fact, Lu Wenda is also very dissatisfied with the fact that the prince sent someone to burn his wife and children. He thought that as long as he killed Su Niang, why did he even kill Yicheng and his daughter! Even the tablets of parents are gone! Yicheng, in particular, is the eldest son he has always been proud of. What a pity!


    Therefore, he insisted on keeping filial piety for his wife for half a year before he agreed to marry the princess. I didn''t expect that this move won him a good reputation of deep affection.


    But no matter how much discontent and anger, for a long time, it was extinguished by the tenderness and sentimentality of Princess Changshan.


    After Lu Wenda became the son-in-law, his future is bright. Princess Changshan is the prince''s sister, and his son-in-law naturally stands on the side of the prince. He is still a bit practical and has done a lot for the prince. The prince trusts him very much.


    Lu Yicheng has been in Beijing for some time, so he naturally understands these. He knew that he could not take revenge on Lu Wenda and the prince princess by himself. In order to get revenge, Lu Yicheng changed his name to Li Yicheng and became a eunuch in the palace.


    After entering the palace, Li Yicheng met his mentor, who helped him to adapt to his new life. Finally, he was assigned to the twelve princes. The twelve princes were born by the empress of Princess Li who had passed away. Princess Li died early. The twelve princes were introverted and dull, so they were not liked by the emperor.


    Li Yicheng tried his best to serve the twelve princes and prevented the disaster for them many times. Finally, he won the trust of the twelve princes.


    At that time, the crown prince''s position was as stable as Mount Tai. Although the king of Qi was ambitious, the mother of the king of Qi was the Empress Dowager''s niece, Qian''s concubine. The king of Qi himself was also favored. For example, the twelve princes, who have neither love nor family background, naturally have no indiscreet desire for the throne. Before the appearance of Li Yicheng, the twelve princes always wanted to be a rich prince, just idle life.


    But as the prince, how could he not think about that seat. Under the influence of Li Yicheng day by day, the inner feelings of the twelve princes gradually ferment and become more and more intense.


    As the princes grew up, their influence became stronger. As a father, the emperor was naturally happy to see his sons'' outstanding abilities, and greatly appreciated them. Only the prince can''t sit still. He is dissatisfied with his words and improper in his behavior.


    For love, for power, you princes all kinds of struggle. Only the twelve princes, under the advice of Li Yicheng, found a new way, did not interfere with power, did not strive for fame and wealth, only served in front of the emperor day by day, did filial piety, did not want people to know, and made himself an image of a filial son. What''s more, he insisted on this image for ten years.


    It can be imagined that under the attack and annihilation of the princes, the prince was eventually abolished and the king of Qi was banned. The emperor suffered a heavy blow and was seriously ill. On his deathbed, he was passed on to the twelve little-known princes.


    Twelve Prince Lingqian ascended the throne and became the new emperor of Daliang.


    Before long, some people reported that Princess Changshan was dissatisfied with the succession of the new emperor and was practicing witchcraft in the mansion. Emperor Liang ordered his confidant, Li Yicheng, the eunuch of Li, BingBi and Zhangyin, to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    As a result, the witchcraft doll was found in Princess Changshan''s mansion, on which the eight characters of emperor Liang''s birthday were written.


    In a rage, Emperor Liang ordered the execution of Princess Changshan, her husband-in-law and her two daughters!


    Before he died, Li Yicheng met Lu wenda. He didn''t need to say anything. He only went to that station and Lu Wenda understood his identity.


    Lu Wenda spent his whole life in camp, but because he was in the wrong team, he lost all his efforts. And Princess Changshan have only two daughters and no more children. The princess was also jealous. She could not give birth to a son, and she did not allow him to take concubines and keep maidservants for generations. Therefore, Lu Wenda was depressed in his later years.


    It''s so easy to know that my son is still alive, but he has become a eunuch. Finally, the road home is the last! Lu Wenda had mixed feelings. Knowing the current situation, it was useless to talk more about it, and he had no face to beg for mercy. He only thought about his daughter and his new grandson. He had the cheek to beg his son to spare his two younger sisters.


    But Li Yicheng said with a grim smile, "I have only one sister. I watched her die in the fire, but I can''t save her! I wish I could cut you to pieces, and dare to ask me to save them! I want you to have a taste of what my mother and my sister suffered at the beginning. "


    Then Li Yicheng ordered people to bring Princess Changshan, put her two daughters and grandchildren on the fire, and burned them alive in front of Princess Changshan and Lu wenda.Princess Changshan witnessed her daughter''s grandson burned to death. She was so sad and mad that she finally broke free and died.


    Lu Wenda looked at all this and felt very sad, but he couldn''t even shed tears. He just mumbled the word retribution, followed the steps of Princess Changshan, and died.


    Because Li Yicheng acted too harshly, which attracted criticism from the government and the public. However, Emperor Liang trusted Li Yicheng very much. Later, because of emperor Liang''s weakness, the government was in the hands of Li Yicheng. Li Yicheng became a powerful nine thousand year old. After the death of emperor Liang, Li Yicheng supported his young master to ascend the throne and controlled the government for more than ten years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Thinking of this, Li Su sighed and touched Lu Yicheng''s head, which was also a poor child. "Even if your father was in high school, he didn''t have the ability. Look at those people. They have rules and regulations. They should not be tourists. Your father has no ability to mobilize them for the time being. What''s more, your father won''t let you go. "


    The ancients attached great importance to their own sons and eldest sons, especially those like Lu Yicheng.


    Lu Yicheng is red eyed, "but dad should know, or he also acquiesces, isn''t he?"


    Li Su didn''t know how to comfort the smart boy, so he sighed, "good boy, don''t cry. Let''s think about what to do in the future


    Lu Yicheng lowered his head.


    At this time, Li Su''s daughter began to cry.


    Li Su quickly looked around and saw a broken temple in front of him. "Yicheng, let''s go there. Your sister is hungry. It''s time to feed her."


    Li Su hid behind the wall, untied the children and lifted up her clothes. She should have wiped them with a towel, but they were in a hurry to escape. The conditions here were limited, and they could not care about anything else.


    Even Li Su has been a mother many times, but it''s the first time that she''s nursed her baby. Li Su looked down at the baby in her arms, her heart suddenly softened. Lu Wenda is really not a thing, sooner or later there will be retribution, but now, what she has to do is how to raise these two children.


    In ancient times, feudal ethics were strict, especially for women. It was not easy for a woman to support two children in this era.


    Li Su thought of this and bowed his head to calculate.


    In fact, the life of Lu''s family is not bad, but Lu Wenda went to Beijing to take the exam and took away most of the family''s silver. Li Su raised two children at home alone, and had no source of income, so he had to work hard and live frugally.


    Today, Li Su''s body is only ten taels of silver and a little copper.


    So how to go in the future? be in business? She does, but in this era, scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce are the last. Lu Yicheng is so smart that he will definitely take the road of imperial examination in the future. Don''t involve him.


    Forget it, just ask Lu Yicheng. He''s so smart, he should have an idea.


    Li Su fed her daughter and changed her diaper. He called in his son, told him his current property, and then asked, "Yicheng, what shall we do in the future? I want to hear from you. "


    Lu Yicheng''s eyes are still red. Obviously, she still can''t wake up from the shock. Seeing this, Li Su sighed and said, "forget it, I''d better comfort my son first. No matter how smart I am, I''m only six years old and I graduated from kindergarten in my previous life.". "In fact, it''s not all your father''s fault." No wonder! "I guess your father is in the eye of some dignitaries, or is he a princess? Can your father refuse such temptation? It''s a man who can''t refuse. So your father made such a choice. I can understand it! "


    Lu Yicheng looked at Li Su in surprise, "Niang!" How can you not be sad at all and say such words calmly!


    Li Su laughed. "You know, my mother is the child daughter-in-law of the Lu family. Your grandfather bought me from others for a couple of silver in those years. I have always been a brother and sister to your father. It''s just that your grandfather and grandmother were very kind to me. When I married your father, it was also for your grandfather''s joy. "


    "But Niang, you are my father''s original wife. You gave birth to my sister and me, and were filial to my grandparents. You are one of the three! Even if the princess takes a fancy to my father, my father can''t leave you! " Lu Yicheng said seriously. "I know that Dad can''t refuse power, but if it were me, I would never be. Power can not be subdued, wealth can not be lewd, poverty can not be moved, this is a man! I''m ashamed of my father''s behavior


    "Well said!"


    I don''t know when a man suddenly came into the broken temple.


    Li Su was shocked and turned pale, protecting Lu Yicheng behind him.


    "Don''t be nervous, ma''am, I mean no harm!" The voice of the visitor was a little sharp, and he was dressed in brocade. He looked as if he was thirty years old.


    Li Su did not speak any more, but kept her children in her arms.


    Jiang Zhien chuckled, "I''m here for you."


    Li Su frowned and came here specially for them. Is he from the palace? No, it''s not in the novel.


    "Your husband''s name is Lucinda, isn''t he? As you know, he was the number one scholar in senior high school. At the qionglin banquet, he was taken in by Zhonggong dichu and the prince''s sister, Princess Changshan. Your majesty and queen know that Lu Wenda has a wife and family, and they don''t want to get married. But Princess Changshan recognized Lu Wenda and forced her to die. " Jiang Zhien said with a smile.


    Lu Yicheng suddenly widened his eyes, and his chest heaved violently.


    Li Su knew the plot for a long time, so she was not surprised. She just wondered, "who are you? What the hell are you looking for? "


    "Madam is so clever that she deserves to be the number one lady." Jiang Zhien said with a smile, "I''m the eunuch of Si Li, Jiang Zhien."


    Li Su is shocked. Jiang Zhien is the master of Li Yicheng in the novel. It''s under his guidance that Li Yicheng finds out the preferences of the twelve princes and gradually becomes the most trusted person around them. In the novel, the waiting time is very long, until the fall of the prince. It''s just that he only appeared after Li Yicheng entered the palace. How did he get ahead of time?"The eunuch? What do you want to do? " When Li Su was in a daze, Lu Yicheng stood up.


    "If I want to cooperate with you, I will tell you the truth. To tell you the truth, Princess Changshan and I have a grudge against each other. The two most important people in my life died in her hands! If I can''t get revenge for them, I''ll die. Therefore, after learning that Princess Changshan intended to recruit Lu Wenda as his son-in-law, I rushed over quickly. Unexpectedly, I was still slow. I thought your mother and son had been buried in the fire last night, but you are still alive Jiang Zhien said with a sneer.


    "Cooperation? You want to work with us? " Li Su asked.


    "Yes! Princess Changshan took your husband and tried to kill you. Don''t you want revenge? Or are you lucky enough to escape, willing to remain anonymous in the future and never make it out Jiang Zhien''s eyes are only on Lu Yicheng. Because he knew that his hope of revenge would be realized in this child..


    "Well, I promise to cooperate with you!" Lu Yicheng thought a little, raised his head and said firmly.


    "Yicheng!" Li Su was surprised.


    "Mother! This time we are lucky. If the princess insists on recruiting him as his son-in-law, in order to save the royal face, we will have to die sooner or later even if we can escape for a while! We can''t wait to die! " Long after learning that Lu Wenda was confused by the power and watched their mother and son be killed, Lu Yicheng no longer wanted to call him his father.


    Li Su is a bit poor in words. Her first few children are either stupid or smart, but she has never met such a high IQ person as Lu Yicheng. She really doesn''t know how to get along with such people.


    Li Su is still hesitating, but Lu Yicheng has turned around and looked at Jiang Zhien, "adults haven''t said how we should cooperate!"


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s the bodyguard of the East Palace who came to kill you. He''s very clever and will soon find something wrong. I''m afraid you don''t remember. Human ashes are different from wood ashes. You''d better leave here with me first! " Jiang Zhien looked at Lu Yicheng with satisfaction and said with a smile.


    Li Su frowned. Yes, she was negligent.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve sorted out the pieces for you. Let''s leave here first." Jiang Zhien smiles and takes the lead to walk out.


    Li Su looked at Lu Yicheng seriously, "Yicheng, have you thought about it?"


    Lu Yicheng''s eyes are firm, "en, Niang, I think well, you can rest assured that I won''t let anyone bully you and your sister! No one can do it


    Li Su sighed and touched Lu Yicheng''s hair. If this is the fate of the child, she can''t stop it. All she can do is to protect herself and prevent her daughter and herself from becoming tools for others to coerce him.


    Li Su took Lu Yicheng and his daughter to the carriage.


    The carriage drove for a long time and came to a small town. Jiang Zhien is rich and powerful. He directly owns an inn. After Li Su takes the children to clean up and change clothes, Jiang Zhien comes.


    Li Su sat by the bed and coaxed her daughter to sleep.


    Lu Yicheng poured tea and water for Jiang Zhien, then sat down opposite him, "my Lord, I don''t understand. I''m the son of Lu wenda. What can I do for my lord?"


    Jiang Zhien laughed, "Princess Changshan bullies others. Your father is greedy for power and tries to kill people. Do you want revenge?"


    "Nature Lu Yicheng said firmly.


    Li Su looked up anxiously at Lu Yicheng.


    "Well, you and I have the same purpose. My only purpose in life is revenge. It''s a pity that Princess Changshan, who is the prince''s sister, runs wild and wants revenge, unless it''s pushed to the prince! You are extremely smart. You have been a child prodigy since you were a child. In time, you will be a great tool. " Jiang Zhien said with a smile.


    "Who is your master?" Although Luyi city is not clear about the situation in Baijing in Ming Dynasty, it still guesses something from Jiang Zhien''s words.


    Jiang Zhien looked at Lu Yicheng with more satisfaction, "if you are really a smart child. Now I am under the command of his Royal Highness the king of Qi. Oh, his royal highness, your Majesty''s second son, was born by Princess Qian. Qian Guifei, the niece of the empress dowager, is also her Majesty''s cousin. Concubine Qian and the mother and son of the king of Qi are deeply favored by his majesty. "


    "Now you are under the command of his Royal Highness the king of Qi?" Lu Yicheng didn''t care who the king of Qi was, but was sensitive to this.


    "What an intelligent child. It''s true that I don''t really believe that the king of Qi is the main one. In fact, it''s very simple. I will work for whoever can help me get revenge. Ha ha, in fact, whether the prince or the king of Qi, these royal children, the nobles and nobles of heaven, are all the same in essence. They are lucky, cast a good fetus, become the master, never pay attention to the next people. I don''t know that our servants, who are also flesh and blood people, will also have pain, feelings and hatred. " There was a chill in Jiang Zhien''s eyes.


    Li Su is a little worried about this. Jiang Zhien is a little crazy. If what he said is true, it means that he knew the existence of Lu Yicheng long ago. Maybe he designed a series of tragic experiences on Lu Yicheng''s way to Beijing in the novel, including the words he heard after entering Beijing, and even castration into the palace. The purpose is to revenge, spent more than ten years, cloth this game, just for revenge, too crazy!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Lu Yicheng obviously thought of this, but at present, the life of their mother and son is in the hands of others. He has no choice but to cooperate with Jiang Zhien.


    "What do you want me to do?" Asked Lu Yicheng.


    Jiang Zhien said with a smile, "I want you to study hard, take part in the imperial examination, and help the king of Qi and defeat the prince one day. Princess Changshan relies on the prince. Once the prince falls, Princess Changshan is not afraid. "


    "That''s it?" Lu Yicheng has some doubts.


    "Simple? Do you think it''s easy to fight the prince? The crown prince was born in the middle palace. He has a good reputation. He has a good relationship with the crown princess. The crown princess has given birth to two legitimate sons, and the East Palace has a stable position. Your Majesty''s trust, courtiers'' support and the desire to overthrow the crown prince are not achieved overnight. " Jiang Zhien laughed scornfully, as if laughing at the innocence of Lu Yicheng.


    Lu Yicheng''s face did not change and said calmly: "Your Majesty has five in thirty this year, healthy and prosperous in spring and autumn. The crown prince is nineteen years old, but he has been in the crown prince position for ten years. "


    A light word, but let Jiang Zhien changed face. Yes, the crown prince has been the crown prince for ten years. According to the current situation, I''m afraid the crown prince will stay in the crown prince position for more than ten years. Does the crown prince have the patience? How can others snore on the side of the couch? Can your majesty really trust the prince all the time?


    Once your majesty is suspicious of the prince, then the opportunity will come.


    With this in mind, Jiang Zhien''s eyes were even more blazing when he looked at Lu Yicheng. He really lived up to the name of child prodigy! Such a person must be firmly in hand. However, at present, his mother and sister are still there, and they don''t hate his father very much. If he wants to be used by himself, I''m afraid Jiang Zhien''s eyes will fall on Li Su''s mother and daughter.


    Lu Yicheng was very alert. He stood in front of Li Su and did not speak. He only looked at Jiang Zhien with his eyes.


    Seeing that his daughter was asleep, Li Su carefully took the quilt to cover her daughter, but he did not speak. He just looked around and saw that behind the door there was a bolt for locking the door, about the size of an adult''s calf. Li Su went straight over and picked up the bolt.


    Jiang Zhien and Lu Yicheng didn''t understand what she was going to do, so they all stared at her.


    Li Su used his strength to break the bolt! Then he pointed the broken gap at Jiang Zhien''s carotid artery, "believe it or not, as long as I make an effort, this truncated wood can break your neck, you will die because of excessive blood loss?"


    Jiang Zhien was so surprised that he ran into the teacup at hand. When the attendant outside heard the news, he slammed the door and said, "my lord?"


    "Nothing!" Jiang Zhien kept calm.


    Li Su took back the broken wood, threw it on the ground and sat down opposite Jiang Zhien. "We promised to cooperate with you not only for revenge, but also for life. You don''t have to doubt our sincerity! If the prince ascends the throne smoothly, we will have no other way out unless we leave Daliang! My son is extremely smart. I''m not willing to let him live in anonymity and do nothing! But don''t worry about it. Our mother and son depend on each other. If you have the ability, you will kill them all. If not, the living one will stare at you like a maggot of tarsal bone Li Su stares at Jiang Zhien word by word.


    Jiang Zhien looked at the door bolt with thick and thin legs and broke it without any difficulty. This woman is really born with divine power! Why didn''t those people find out! What a oversight! However, Jiang Zhien''s idea changed. His natural power is not necessarily a good thing. Maybe it will come in handy in the future!


    The original idea was just an instant thing. Now that it has been seen through, and the other party has obviously been on guard, Jiang Zhien naturally won''t move such an idea again.


    "Madam, I don''t mean to. Madam, I''m so proud of your extraordinary force! " Jiang Zhien arched his hand and said with a smile, "I think so. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Do you dare to go to Beijing with me


    "In Beijing? In what capacity did you enter Beijing? " Li Su asked.


    "My wife is my distant cousin. When my husband passed away, she came to the capital with her son and daughter. I like Yicheng very much. I think the adopted son is under the knee. Of course, you can''t use your last names any more. " Jiang Zhien said.


    Li Su is relieved when he hears that Jiang Zhien is willing to recognize Lu Yicheng as his adopted son. This is Jiang Zhien''s sincerity. After all, the ancients attached great importance to the relationship between father and son. As for changing one''s name, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a name, and it doesn''t mean anything. However, the ancients seem to pay attention to this. I don''t know if luyicheng can agree. Li Su looks at Lu Yicheng.


    Lu Yicheng said with a straight face, "although Lu Wenda is sorry for our mother and son, his grandparents are very kind to us. It''s OK to change one''s name, but I hope I can keep the word


    Li Su was a little relieved. Lu Yicheng was willing to keep the word Lu, which showed that he was still rational, and his heart was not completely filled with hatred. Everything is different from fiction.


    Jiang Zhien nodded, "yes. I actually have a cousin who married to Shandong. But the couple have been dead for many years. In this way, my cousin''s family name is Su, her husband''s family name is Li, and her wife will be Li Su. You''ll change your name to Li Yicheng. How about Lu Xun? As for your sister? "


    "The small character is Lu Xi, and the road turns to the stream bridge." Lu Yicheng, no, Li Yicheng said after thinking about it. I hope that my sister''s life in the future, as the poem says, is full of surprises."Luxi, good name!" Jiang Zhien said with a smile. "Well, that''s settled. I''ll be ready for the relevant documents. "


    "Yes, adoptive father!" Li Yicheng raised his robe and knelt down to give Jiang Zhien a serious salute.


    Jiang Zhien nodded with satisfaction and reached out to help him up. "My son, please get up quickly."


    Li Su took a deep breath, "cousin, I''ll ask you in the future."


    Jiang Zhien nodded slightly, "yes, cousin."


    Li Su''s mother and son disguised themselves and changed their names to follow Jiang Zhien into Beijing.


    At the same time, in Pudu temple on the outskirts of Beijing, Lu Wenda set up memorial tablets for his parents, wife and children, and invited masters to chant sutras for them.


    Changshan Princess Xiao Baoling, dressed in splendid clothes, enters the hall. The guards clear all the other pilgrims out of the hall.


    "Wenda, the death of your wife and children is a natural disaster. It can''t be changed by human force. Please be patient. Don''t be sad any more." Xiao Baoling stands beside Lu Wenda, gently tugs at his sleeve and says affectionately.


    Lu Wenda looked up at Xiao Baoling and called softly, "princess." After learning the news of his wife and children''s death, Lu Wenda complained. If they want to get married smoothly, she will kill Su Niang quietly. The child is innocent. Especially Yicheng, his proud eldest son. Xiao Baoling is stupid and ignorant. If they have children in the future, they may not be as smart as Yicheng.


    "It''s OK for Su Niang. I married Su Niang just for the sake of giving my father joy. She and I are only brothers and sisters. What I love is my two children, one is six years old, the other is just over one year old. Alas So far, Lu Wenda didn''t say much. In my heart, Xiao Baoling is not happy. If she was not the prince''s sister, the princess of nakagi, he would not even bother to look at this fool.


    "Don''t worry, wenda. You and I will certainly have children in the future." Xiao Baoling heard this, heart more sweet, gentle said. He even put his head on Lucinda''s shoulder.


    In Lu Wenda''s eyes, "princess, this is a Buddhist temple. The Bodhisattva is watching." Or a princess. She is bold and unrestrained, even a country woman.


    Xiao Baoling doesn''t care about these things. She is the real proud daughter of heaven. The empress of the middle palace comes out, and the prince is his sister. She has a noble status. Few people are in awe of her, except the emperor''s grandmother, father, mother and brother. What''s wrong with Bodhisattva? It''s just a clay sculpture. What can it do for her? If you make her unhappy, how about smashing this Buddhist temple!


    However, Xiao Baoling still has to maintain his image in front of Lu wenda. Moreover, Buddhism prevails in Daliang. Apart from anything else, the emperor''s grandmother believes in Buddhism very much. Therefore, Xiao Baoling just said these words in his heart.


    However, her eyes swept from several tablets one by one, and a trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes.


    Fortunately, the prince''s brother took the hand to solve these people. Otherwise, hum, she would let them know what would happen if she and Xiao Baoling robbed men!


    "Wenda, now that your wife and children are dead, when shall we get married?" Xiao Baoling asked expectantly.


    Lu Wenda felt a little headache. This Changshan princess is too... Princess, my wife and children have passed away for less than a month, and Su Niang has served my parents for me. She has been filial and mourned. I should be filial to her


    "What? Are you going to be filial to her? " Xiao Baoling said angrily.


    "Princess, listen to me slowly. My wife and children just died. I turned around and happily married the princess. When others saw me, they thought I was a fickle man, clinging to powerful people. If my reputation was ruined, it would also affect the reputation of the princess and his royal highness. Do you think that''s the truth?" No matter how irritable Xiao Baoling is, Lu Wenda is always calm and gentle.


    Of course, Xiao Baoling loves him just like this.


    "Well, how long will you stay?" Xiao Baoling asked after weighing.


    "A year!" Lu Wenda said.


    "A year? no way! A hundred days. " Xiao Baoling can''t wait a year.


    "A hundred days is too short, otherwise, half a year is good?" Lu Wenda is a little speechless. It''s better not to be filial for a hundred days.


    "Well, I will meet you every day when you are filial. You can''t ignore me. " Xiao Baoling tugs at Lu Wenda''s sleeve.


    "Good." Lu Wenda nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Baoling immediately jumped into Lu Wenda''s arms with a happy face. Lu Wenda hesitated for a moment. Although he felt that it was inappropriate, he rejected Xiao Baoling a little more times today. If he refused again, he was afraid that he would annoy Xiao Baoling. Finally, he gently put his hand around Xiao Baoling''s shoulder.


    Above them, the Bodhisattva is looking at them with compassion. Behind them, there were several tablets. The handwriting on the tablets became a little blurred under the influence of incense.


    Two figures entangled together slowly, was smoked by fireworks, gradually blurred.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for your reward, thank you! Thank you for your comments and comments. I love you! kiss you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Li Su''s mother and son settled down in a Sanheyuan like house in central Beijing. The house was not big, but the mother and son lived more than enough. Jiang Zhien also sent a few servants and chose a nurse for Li Luxi.


    Li Su looked at the new residence and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Madam, if there is no other order, I will go back. My Lord is waiting for me to reply." Jiang Zhien also bought a house outside. This time, the housekeeper was responsible for the arrangement.


    "Thank you for me, my Lord." Li Su didn''t know the etiquette here. The original owner was just a country woman. She knew a few words and didn''t know the etiquette. So, it''s no surprise.


    "You are welcome, madam. Madame is your cousin. It should be. Oh, my Lord also said, "I''ll invite a gentleman for the young master. In three days, I''ll come to pick him up for class." Said the housekeeper.


    "Well, thank you very much." Li Su nodded and ordered the housekeeper away. Then he called all the servants together and instructed them.


    Jiang Zhien didn''t send many maids. A lame old man was in charge of guarding the door. A woman in her thirties was a cook with a girl of five or six years old. The girl was obviously a little maid for Li Luxi. But now I''m too young to use it. Nothing else. Only the nursing mother is indispensable. With a nursing mother, Li Su can take off her hand.


    Clear personal responsibilities, Li Su let them go to their respective resettlement, and then turned to the bedroom.


    The nurse thought and followed.


    In the bedroom, Li Yicheng watched his sister sleep alone. Since Jiang Zhien revealed his negative thoughts to his mother and sister last time, Li Yicheng has been on guard. Except for his mother and himself, he can''t believe anyone, including his adoptive father, even though they are now in a cooperative relationship.


    Now there are many more strangers. He doesn''t trust anyone to get close to his sister.


    "With sincerity!" Li Su called.


    "Mother!" Li Yicheng looks up.


    "You go down first. I''ll call you if you have something." Li Su said to Qiu Niang.


    "Yes." Qiuniang thought about it and said, "madam, miss is now more than one year old. Besides milk, it''s time to add something else. How about Aunt Zhang stewing pumpkin porridge for miss at noon?"


    Li Su nodded, "OK, you can do it by yourself."


    After Qiu Niang left, Li Su patted Li Yicheng on the shoulder. "It''s right to be careful, but you don''t need to be suspicious of people. You will be very tired if you do this. "


    "Niang, I''m just afraid of..." Li Yicheng also knows that it''s very tired. He hasn''t slept well all the way. But he can''t help it. He has only his mother and sister. He can''t lose them.


    "Jiang Zhien is a crazy man. At the same time, he is also a smart man. Some things, once pointed out, will be clear in his mind, and the same idea will never come again. " Li Su said with a smile, "no matter what Jiang Zhien said is true or false, but at present we have only one way to go. In addition, either I leave my hometown and leave Daliang, so my son may have a bright future in the future, or I will live a life in anonymity. These two roads are not the way we want to go. So now, we can only believe that Jiang Zhien really has a deep hatred with Princess Changshan and really wants to cooperate with us. "


    Li Yicheng listened carefully and nodded, "Niang, I know how to do it. You can rest assured." Then pounce on Li Su''s arms, "just, Niang, you and sister should be good, as long as you are good, I can do anything."


    "Fool, even for you, my mother and sister will be fine. Mother and sister will always be with you. But son, revenge is important, but your life should not only hate. I hope you can live well and create your own life. Don''t live forever in the shadow of revenge. " Li Su put her arms around her son and gently rubbed his head.


    "Yes." In fact, in Li Yicheng''s heart, revenge is not the most important thing. Since lewinda abandoned them, they didn''t want him. Now Li Yicheng only hopes that with his own efforts, his family can live in a dignified way. Of course, it would be better if we could finally see Lucinda''s regret.


    "By the way, mother, I think of one thing. I look so much like him. What if someone finds out? " Li Yicheng suddenly thought of it. He and lewinda look like each other. Anyone who sees them knows they are father and son. In this case, if you are not careful to be seen in the future, what should you do!


    Li Su had thought of this for a long time. In the novel, Li Yicheng and Lu Wenda meet for the first time. Lu Wenda recognizes Li Yicheng as his son Lu Yicheng. It is because Li Yicheng removed all the decorations and met Lu Wenda in his true colors. In the novel, Li Yicheng is just a servant beside the twelve princes at the beginning. He frowns all day and no one sees his face. Later, as the twelve princes rose step by step, Li Yicheng used various methods to decorate his face. In addition, at that time, he was so powerful that no one dared to look him in the face. Therefore, no one has ever noticed the relationship between him and lewinda.


    Li Su held Li Yicheng''s face and looked around. "Don''t worry, it''s simple. Give me some time. I have a way." What are the so-called four Asian Magic Arts in the 21st century? Transsexual surgery in Thailand, plastic surgery in South Korea, cosmetic surgery in Japan and PS surgery in China. She can completely change Li Yicheng''s appearance through her makeup.Li Yicheng originally trusted Li Su very much. Through these days, he was more convinced of Li Su. He immediately nodded, "mother, don''t worry, I will study hard, and I will make Lu Wenda regret it!"


    Li Su laughs. In fact, what she always pursues is that the best revenge for a person is to fight back face to face. For example, the way she used to deal with the scum man and the little three made them disgraced and miserable. But now, in this era of life like weeds, revenge needs the support of power, especially the object of their revenge is the royal family. It can''t be as neat as before. What a pity. Thanks to her, she thought that in ancient times, she would be able to pick up the knife and take revenge.


    As for why we should cling to revenge instead of letting go of hatred. Because Li Su has a nature of revenge, otherwise she will die. Originally, Li Su and Lu Wenda had no deep hatred. But since she has occupied the body of the original master, she naturally wants to do something for him, otherwise, how can she be worthy of him.


    Moreover, Li Su has to consider Li Yicheng''s idea. Li Yicheng is intelligent beyond his age, so Li Su can''t treat him as an ordinary child, and she can''t use her mother''s identity to force Li Yicheng to give up his hatred and fly away. She also can''t selfishly let Li Yicheng do nothing in this life.


    Li Yicheng chose his own way. All she had to do, as a mother, was to escort him and prevent him from deviating from the course. Although Li Yicheng is only the object of the task, since he called her mother, he naturally wanted to do what a mother should do.


    "Well, I believe you!" Li Su touched Li Yicheng''s head and said with a smile.


    That night, Jiang Zhien went to Li''s house and brought the latest news about Lu Wenda and Princess Changshan.


    "He''s going to be filial to me?" Li Su said with a sneer.


    "Yes, Lord Chu personally mentioned his marriage to Princess Changshan to Lu wenda. Lu Wenda said that he would be filial to his wife. As soon as this story spread, no one could help praising Lu Wenda for his kindness and righteousness Jiang Zhien said.


    "Cut, be a whore and set up a memorial archway!" Li Su said with disdain.


    Jiang Zhien thought that this was a bit vulgar, but she was just a country woman. She was not angry at the sudden change.


    "But because of this, lewinda''s reputation has improved a lot." Jiang Zhien also disdains Lu Wenda''s behavior.


    Li Su thought for a moment, "cousin, I want to block Lu Wenda!"


    Jiang Zhien was stunned by the sound of his cousin. The woman really knows how to beat the snake and climb with the pole. Then she said with a smile, "what do you want to do?"


    Li Su whispered a few words in Jiang Zhien''s ear. Jiang Zhien was funny and angry, "do you have to? It''s so simple that lewinda can''t find out. "


    "What if we find out? Can he block youyou''s mouth?" Li Su disdains to say that if you Lu Wenda can show off your dead wife and children, she will let you suffer.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Zhien thought it was a little interesting.


    "You''ll arrange for some people to see my tablet bleeding. Arrange some more people to publicize the story of Lu Wenda and Princess Changshan. The rest, needless to say, the imagination of the common people is very rich. Naturally, they will come up with all kinds of reasons for this. " Li Su takes a look at Jiang Zhien. Don''t you have a grudge against Princess Changshan? Don''t you want to be right with the prince? What a good reason. It depends on whether you can use it.


    Jiang Zhien''s eyes brightened. Yes, if this matter works well, it will certainly be a huge blow to the prince''s family. "What a trick, madam!"


    "Cough, cousin, cousin!" Li Su is very willing to take advantage of this and reminds Jiang Zhien.


    Jiang Zhien couldn''t laugh or cry, "come on, cousin. I''ll arrange it right now. By the way, in three days, my housekeeper will come to pick up Yicheng and study in my house. I''ve carefully selected all the teachers, Mr. Wenwu, and my cousin is at ease. "


    "Yicheng is also my cousin''s adopted son. Naturally, I feel relieved." Li Su said with a smile.


    After Jiang Zhien left, Li Yicheng came out with a gloomy face.


    Li Su beckoned him to come near, touched Li Yicheng''s face and asked, "what''s the matter? Why isn''t my son happy? "


    Li Yicheng was so gently touched by his mother that he was a little shy. He realized that he was an adult, and his mother treated him as a child, which made him feel embarrassed. But deep down, he loved his mother''s gentle touch.


    "Mother, aren''t you angry?" Li Yicheng asked.


    "Angry! But haven''t I already got back? I, as a person, can''t bear to fight back on the spot. After Lu Wenda, it''s better to be his son-in-law honestly, and then take us as an excuse to see how I deal with him! " Li Su even thought about whether or not to bring out the play ahead of time, so as to add some fun to the entertainment life of Daliang people.


    Li Su thought so, and told his son what he thought. When Li Yicheng heard this, he felt like he had opened the door to a new world. It turned out that he could still operate like this.


    "Niang, I think it''s feasible!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    On this day, Lu Wenda, dressed in hemp clothes, went to the theatre with Princess Changshan last night. He didn''t stop until midnight. He was a little haggard. But that''s exactly what he is now. Lu Wenda bathed in the eyes of the pilgrims, and walked into the hall.


    Lu Wenda felt the other people''s eyes, a little proud. It seems that I have done the right thing to keep filial piety for half a year. Having a good reputation is very important to yourself.


    Lu Wenda began his daily routine with his devout prayer. At the beginning, he sincerely prayed for Su Niang and the children. He hoped that they would not resent him when they were in Jiuquan. He hoped that they would reach the bliss early. But with the passage of time, he gradually tired of such a boring life, coupled with Changshan Princess Ruyu Wenxiang, Lu Wenda now only hopes that half a year''s time will come early, and he will be freed as soon as possible.


    Lu Wenda immersed in his thoughts, eyes closed, did not find that a few tablets in front of him, suddenly shed blood.


    The first one he found was the monk in the temple. He saw blood flowing from the memorial tablet. He immediately put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name, "Amitabha, namo!"


    Then, other pilgrims also saw this scene, and were so scared that they exclaimed, "look, there is blood on the memorial tablet. There is injustice!"


    Lu Wenda was awakened by the scream. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Su Niang and the two children''s memorial tablets shed blood and tears. He was so surprised that he fell back, and then rolled back a few steps.


    However, in half a day, the matter spread rapidly in the capital. Along with the spread of this matter, there are two or three things that Princess Changshan and Lu Wenda have to say. After all, Princess Changshan often goes to find Lu Wenda, and even if she is careful, she will reveal some information.


    Later, it was said that Princess Changshan took a fancy to Lu Wenda and insisted on getting married. For the sake of the princess, the prince sent someone to kill Lu Wenda''s wife and children. Lu Wenda, on the surface, is filial to his wife. In fact, he still keeps in touch with Princess Changshan behind his back, so his wife''s and children''s memorial tablets shed blood and tears.


    Lu Wenda''s face was gloomy. "Who is going to harm me?" He calmed down, went to check, only to see when the tablet was smeared with a woman''s mouth grease, smoked by fireworks, mouth grease, will flow out of the red water.


    I don''t want to tell you the truth, but I can''t wear it. What made him even more angry was that the rumors outside were not much different from the truth.


    "Your Highness has a good idea. Please be calm. Your highness will find out the truth and return your innocence. But during this period of time, please don''t see the princess again, so as not to spread any more rumors. " Said the man.


    "Then, your highness. It''s all my fault. It''s polluted your Highness''s reputation. " Lu Wenda took a deep breath and said. This time, it is estimated that he has ruined the fish disaster. I''m afraid that the king of Qi and others resented his royal highness, but his highness acted honestly and had no place to attack and annihilate, so he took him to the sword.


    Just listening to his Highness''s words, he seems to have the intention of shrinking back. Fortunately, he and Princess Changshan already have a husband and wife, even if the prince repents, the princess may not be willing.


    Therefore, Lu Wenda is not worried. On the contrary, he is very magnanimous and indifferent.


    On the contrary, such a gesture made the visitors look up at him, thinking that Lu Wenda was not something in the pool. It would be a pity if he gave up at this time. It''s better to persuade his highness to see if there is any other way to recover the reputation of his highness and princess.


    The prince''s counter attack soon began.


    Before long, the story of the people in the capital changed from the second and third incident that Princess Changshan and the new champion had to say to the affair that the wife of the Minister of rites beat her daughter-in-law to make her abortion.


    The Minister of rites was a member of the king of Qi.


    Jiang Zhien was annoyed to see that the direction of the wind in the capital changed quickly, but it was not surprising. He didn''t plan to drag the prince into the water just by this.


    At this time, Li Yicheng suddenly gave him a script. "I don''t know what troupe my adoptive father knows. My mother wrote a new play and wanted to find a troupe to arrange it."


    "Rehearsal?" Jiang Zhien can''t understand women''s thoughts. Does Li sushi still want to write plays? Doesn''t she know a few big characters?


    Jiang Zhien took the script and opened it. It''s Li Yicheng''s handwriting. It''s gorgeous but catchy. It''s not like Li Su can write it.


    "My mother dictated it and I polished it. But the general plot is my mother''s idea. " Li Yicheng said.


    Jiang Zhien nodded, he said, a country woman, in addition to a little strength, what else! Jiang Zhien began to read it. The more he read it, the more interesting he felt. After a while, he finished reading the script.


    This playbook! There''s a lot to do! Jiang Zhien thought in surprise. This case is about a man named Chen Shimei. After he became the number one scholar in high school, he was liked by the princess. In order to cling to the princess, he abandoned his wife Qin su''e and a pair of children, and sent people back to his hometown to hunt down his wife and daughter. Qin su''e and her children escaped by chance. They went to the capital to report to the crown prince, but the crown prince found out. In order to protect the princess''s reputation, the prince poisoned Qin su''e and her daughter. His son escaped by chance. In order to avenge his mother, he went through all kinds of hardships and finally found the honest and upright official Bao. Lord Bao presided over justice and finally found out the truth. After a fight, finally, the prince was abolished, the princess and Chen Shimei were separated, and Chen Shimei was cut off by the dog''s head.This play reflects the story of Princess Changshan and Lu wenda. If it''s really arranged into a play, word of mouth, for a while and a half, the crown prince''s party can''t think about it.


    "Good! I''ll get the cast to arrange the play right away. Your mother can. If there is such a playbook in the future, just take it out! " Jiang Zhien was overjoyed.


    Li Yicheng nodded, "my mother is very interested in writing playbooks recently. She says she will continue to write."


    Jiang Zhien thought that this method was very feasible. He drew inferences from one instance and immediately found many down-to-earth literati to brainstorm and use pen as a knife to attack and annihilate the prince.


    In the East Palace, the prince sits high in front of the case, listening to his subordinates report on what happened in the capital recently. When I heard that there was a popular play in Beijing called qimeian recently, the content of the play seemed to be alluding to the story of Princess Changshan and Lu wenda.


    The prince raised his hand slightly. "Do you have a playbook? Let me see. "


    The people at the bottom immediately presented it.


    The prince roughly turned over, after reading, although still expressionless, but clenched hands, or exposed his inner anger.


    "Go down."


    After the subordinates go out.


    The prince couldn''t help smashing the tea bowl in his hand


    "Your Highness, calm down." Yang Duoshou, the eunuch general manager of the East Palace, came in when he heard the news. Seeing the prince''s red face and red ears, he said painfully. Since the prince was three years old, Yang Duoshou has been serving the prince. All the way to today, to put it more simply, in Yang Duoshou''s mind, the prince is not only the master, but also the child who looked after him from childhood.


    "What about Changshan?" Asked the prince.


    "Princess Changshan should accompany the empress in Kunning Palace at the moment." Yang Duoshou poured a cup of tea again. "Have a cup of tea, your highness. This is Xingong Yunwu Tea, your Highness''s favorite this year. "


    "I''m not in the mood for tea now." The prince shook his head angrily, "go to Kunning palace alone." Then he went out.


    "Your Highness, your highness, don''t you forget that you are going to summon Chu sacrificial wine later? Chu sacrificial wine is waiting outside now. " Yang Duoshou said urgently.


    "I''m not free now. Let him come back in the afternoon." The prince left this sentence and left in a hurry.


    Yang Duoshou hurriedly ordered the eunuch to go out and say a word with Cheng Jijiu, and he rushed to catch up. "Slow down, your highness. Mind the threshold."


    In Kunning palace, Xiao Baoling and the queen are looking through the pamphlet in the inner library. When they see something they like, they pester the queen and add it to their dowry list.


    The queen looked at her beloved daughter with a smile, and naturally she did not disobey.


    The prince stood outside the hall. After listening for a while, he felt even more angry. When Xiao Baoling pestered the queen for a bell shaped gold pagoda inlaid with pine stones, he strode in. "The bell shaped gold pagoda inlaid with pine stones is cherished by his father and Emperor. How can you do it? What can you do with it?"


    The empress and Xiao Baoling were stunned. Xiao Baoling was discontented. The empress clapped her hand with a smile and explained, "your father ordered someone to send this inner library booklet. He said that ling''er would add whatever she liked."


    "The inner Treasury is the private treasury of my father. The dowry of princesses has always been a law. If Baoling wants anything, he can take it from his mother''s private treasury or from his lonely private Treasury. Just take a few things from the inner Treasury according to the rule. Save your breath For the sake of the mother, the prince said angrily.


    The empress frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Baoling, "your prince''s brother is worried too. You have chosen a lot. The rest, you go to the mother''s private library and choose what you choose. How are you The queen has a son and a daughter. She relies on her son most and loves her daughter most. In the royal family, the son is raised by his majesty and the daughter is raised by herself.


    Xiao Baoling is not very happy. How can the mother''s private Treasury compare with the internal Treasury that has been accumulated for generations.


    The empress also wanted to persuade, but the prince was angry, "you go down first, and you have something to say with your mother."


    Around the waiting palace people smell speech looked at the queen, see the queen nodded, in turn back out.


    The queen said gently, "what''s the matter? You don''t look very well in my palace. "


    The prince endured his anger and said so and so. At last, he said angrily, "it''s not easy for Gu to calm down this matter. Now, because of this case, it''s spread in the capital, and even intensified. Even Gu''s reputation has been affected!" Hearing this, the prince glared at Xiao Baoling angrily.


    Xiao Baoling was wronged immediately and cried to the queen, "mother, look, brother Prince, you blame me. What does this matter have to do with me? It''s the second brother''s cunt plot. You can go to them and stare at me!"


    "You said it! If you didn''t insist on marrying Lu Wenda, where would these disasters come from? " The prince said angrily.


    "At the beginning, I thought you would go on the road. Didn''t you agree? Don''t you like Lu Ying''s talent too! Are you afraid that he will be recruited by the second brother? Now blame me again Xiao Baoling is not afraid. In front of her mother, the prince''s brother dare to beat her!


    "You The prince was so angry that he almost ignored his identity and was about to start.


    "Shut up The queen spoke coldly. Suddenly both of them were quiet.The author has something to say: Thank you for the grenade, thank you!


    Passerby a threw a grenade at 10:44:58 on October 30, 2018 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    The crown prince never underestimated his mother and empress. He firmly held the empress''s position, even though his grandmother and father favoured Princess Qian and his second younger brother for more than ten years. Together with his own crown prince, he was also very stable. The wisdom of the mother and Empress is beyond people''s ability.


    Therefore, the prince has always respected the queen.


    "How do you care about it?" The queen frowned and looked at the prince.


    "At present, only by looking for another husband for Changshan can we solve the present predicament without any difficulty." The prince said, "the emperor has not issued a clear order. Even if other people know something, they dare not say anything."


    How can the queen not know this method, just ¡¤¡¤


    "what? Let me marry someone else, I will not! I only like Lu Ying. I don''t marry anyone but Lu Ying! " Xiao Baoling immediately jumped up like a storm of charcoal.


    The prince was angry again, and his hands were shaking when he pointed to Xiao Baoling.


    Seeing this, the empress took Xiao Baoling in her arms and said, "well, don''t worry. Aren''t you discussing it now?"


    Xiao Baoling''s face was full of tears. "Mother, Lu Ying is the only person I like in my life. If I can''t marry Lu Ying, I''d rather not get married all my life!"


    "Then you can become a monk!" The prince said angrily.


    "You Xiao Baoling glared at the prince and turned to cry in the arms of the queen, "mother! Mother! You are my master


    The queen hugged her daughter heartily, "besides, is there really no other way?"


    The prince sighed, "I cherish Lu Wenda''s talent, but in such a situation, I can only cut the mess quickly before my father is angry, break the deadlock, and win us time to deal with it. If Baoling really likes luwenda, he will plan slowly later. "


    "You have an idea in mind?" Asked the queen.


    The prince sneered, "he poured dirty water on himself. Is he innocent? I''m going to treat him in his own way. "


    The queen hesitated for a moment and bowed her head to persuade her daughter again. As soon as Xiao Baoling saw it, she knew that the empress was convinced by the prince''s brother, and she agreed to let herself marry someone else. No, absolutely not. Xiao Baoling raised his head abruptly and put all his eggs in one basket. "It''s too late. I''ve got a close relationship with Lu Ying. Maybe I have Lu Ying''s flesh and blood in my belly."


    The empress and the prince were stunned. The prince first reacted and pointed to Xiao Baoling, "is what you said true?"


    Xiao Baoling stares at the prince.


    The prince slapped him angrily. Xiao Baoling might as well be beaten. He covered his face with disbelief. "Mother, big brother hit me! He hit me


    The queen was distressed and angry again, "come on, please go and ask mother Wei to come!" Mother Wei is the Queen''s nurse. She has been more than 60 years now. Instead of being on duty for a long time, she is served by several maids in the palace.


    After a while, mother Wei came in in a hurry.


    The queen said a few words in her ear. She was shocked and distressed. She nodded and took Xiao Baoling to the inner room.


    A moment later, Mammy Wei came out, her face was ugly, and she whispered a few words in the Queen''s ear. The Queen''s body shakes and is about to fall. Granny Wei holds the queen heartily. "Don''t worry, granny. There will be a way."


    At this time, the prince also saw that Baoling and Lu Wenda were married. "Baoling, she''s too brave."


    After a short period of frustration, the queen quickly picked up her spirits and came up with a way to deal with it. "Now that it''s like this, we can''t delay any longer. I''m going to ask your father to marry you. You go to tell Lu Wenda, stop fishing for fame and get ready to marry the princess. I don''t want to use luwenda any more. Just give Baoling a face. " The empress is not ashamed of Lu Wenda''s behavior. Thanks to him being a scholar, she even lured Baoling to do such a thing! There''s no forgiveness!


    In the heart of the queen and the prince, her daughter, sister, is naive and simple. Although she is a little domineering, she is a princess in the palace. What''s wrong with her arrogance. Baolingduan won''t do such a thing. It must have been lewinda.


    The prince was also very shameless to Lu Wenda, "is that the only way? Can''t you... Can''t you... Can''t you kill the baby? Baoling''s marriage is also his help. It''s a waste. I''m not reconciled.


    "No, that''s bad for ling''er." Said the queen without thinking.


    "If it''s Princess Qian and her second brother?" The prince worried.


    "They will soon be too busy to talk to themselves!" The queen said in a low voice with a gloomy face.


    The prince understood the Queen''s meaning and nodded slowly. The mother and son showed a meaningful smile at the same time.


    Soon, his majesty made a decree to marry Princess Changshan and new champion Lu wenda.


    After Lu Wenda received the order, he frowned. Is this the only imperial decree for marriage? What is the purpose of the official? The emperor''s son-in-law has always had an official position, either real or virtual, according to the extent of the princess''s favor. But now, this is the only purpose of marriage, and there is nothing else. He used to be the number one scholar, but when he went to the palace for dinner, he was liked by Princess Changshan. After the death of his wife and children, he proposed to keep filial piety for his deceased wife. When the Ministry of officials arranged the errands, he naturally passed him. When he wants to come, when he becomes a princess, the clouds will rise. Are you afraid of no official?But now, everything is different from what he imagined.


    "Lord Lu, your Highness has said that you are ready to marry the princess. Don''t think about other things for the moment. On the wedding day, someone will come to take you to the princess''s house to salute. " The visitor finished in a hurry and left.


    Lucinda''s eyes widened. Is that the only way? What about the house? There is no final conclusion on his official position. That''s all right. When he becomes the son-in-law, he will have a chance in the future. But what about the house? Is he going to live in Princess mansion in the future? Isn''t that a burden? Although being a son-in-law is almost the same as being a member of the royal family, generally the son-in-law will have his own residence.


    Although Lu Wenda doesn''t have his own house in the capital, now he also lives in Pudu temple. But after he became the number one scholar, someone once held the house and servants in front of him, but he didn''t accept them for fame. Now he is about to marry Princess Changshan. It is reasonable to say that the prince is so courteous, so he should not have taken these into consideration. No matter how well he and Princess Changshan feel, he should have his own house.


    Is it the prince''s negligence, or is it the undertaker''s negligence who didn''t remind the prince. Or is this the prince''s downfall?


    Lu Wenda thought of it with a heavy heart. He went back to the wing room with the edict in his hand. Stand in front of the window and hear the sound of Buddha''s trumpet.


    No, he paid such a high price for everything today. He was not reconciled! A moment of silence is nothing, as long as you give him a chance, he will be able to climb up!


    "Lu Wenda and Princess Changshan are getting married? So fast? " Li Su said in surprise.


    Jiang Zhien nodded with disdain, "it''s said that the queen asked her majesty to marry her in person. The wedding will be on the eighth day of next month. "


    Li Su felt a little strange. Didn''t Lu Wenda say that he would be filial for half a year? Why did you change your mind again? Could it be that ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Li Su thought of a possibility and looked at Jiang Zhien. Jiang Zhien nodded his head slowly. He guessed that, too. Otherwise, he could not explain why the wedding would be in such a hurry.


    "Concubine Qian and the king of Qi have nothing to say?" Li Su asked. The strange things here can be seen at a glance by the discerning people. The king of Qi will not move.


    "The king of Qi is too busy to take care of himself now. How can he care about this?" Jiang Zhien sneered, "at the Palace Banquet the day before yesterday, the king of Qi was drunk and took Su Meiren as a maid of honor. Unexpectedly, she was known and told Princess Qian. Princess Qian wanted to cover up for the king of Qi. She ordered someone to push Su Meiren into the water, causing the illusion that she had fallen after drinking. Who knows that Sumerian actually knows how to swim and is escaped by her. He ran to his majesty and told the king of Qi and his concubine Qian. After that, he died in front of his majesty. " Although your majesty didn''t investigate the crimes of Qian Guifei and the king of Qi on the spot, they still love each other as usual, but your heart is unpredictable. How dare Qian Guifei and the king of Qi have redundant actions now.


    Li Su nodded and looked at Li Yicheng sitting beside him. "Yicheng, who do you think did it?"


    Li Yicheng has been sitting on one side, cantilevered calligraphy, smell speech, hands keep, said, "Queen!"


    Jiang Zhien looked at him and said with a smile, "however, being the son-in-law at this time may not be a good thing. There are no official posts, houses or maidservants. Even the prince has never summoned Lu wenda. "


    Li Su laughed, "that''s because you don''t know lewinda. Lu Wenda has the ability, ambition and means. You see, give him a little time, and he will regain the trust of the prince. "


    Jiang Zhien suddenly looked at her. Li Su didn''t avoid his eyes. Instead, he looked back. In the end, Jiang Zhien took back her sight first. If she really didn''t know etiquette, she didn''t avoid it at all.


    "Isn''t Madame angry?" Jiang Zhien asked while drinking tea.


    "I have nothing to be angry about. Since he planned to give up our mother and son, he has nothing to do with me. I didn''t plan to get rid of him so easily. But it''s good to give him a little bit of blockage. " Li Su said with a smile.


    Instead of speaking, Jiang Zhien stood up and went to Li Yicheng to see him write.


    Li Su knew that Jiang Zhien didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He rolled his eyes. The eunuch was really pedantic. If you look at me, I can''t look at you. A look at it won''t lose a piece of meat.


    Just outside the door, little queer, the daughter of Aunt Zhang, the cook, reported that she was awake and crying for her wife.


    Li Su took this opportunity to leave.


    After Li Su left, Jiang Zhien sat down next to Li Yicheng and watched his handwriting as usual. He did not change because of their conversation. He nodded with satisfaction. Apart from anything else, he was calm and steady, and would surely become a great tool in the future. "Yicheng, your four books and five classics are almost finished. From tomorrow, your master will teach you the art of war, farming and mulberry, etc."


    Li Yicheng continued to practice calligraphy and nodded: "yes, the adoptive father can rest assured that the child will study hard."


    Jiang Zhien nodded with satisfaction. After Li Yicheng finished practicing, he inquired about his homework for a day, and then he left with satisfaction.


    Seeing off Jiang Zhien, Li Yicheng is not very happy. He turns to find his mother and sister, who are playing in the yard.


    Li Su saw at a glance that Li Yicheng was not happy. She asked qiuniang to practice walking with Lu Xi in her arms. She turned to Li Yicheng and said, "what''s the matter? Not happy? ""Mother, I don''t like the way adoptive father looks at you! Mother, you are the best Li Yicheng was silent for a long time and said just now. Mother is the best mother in the world. What''s the right of adoptive father to dislike mother.


    The author has something to say: today''s gossip is a little too much, I don''t like to watch my gossip automatically ignored, thank you. Love you! Bixin!


    In the struggle to dress my daughter, I finally lost to my mother. It''s cold in the morning and evening, hot at noon, and the highest temperature is about 20 degrees. My daughter has P.E. class every day, morning exercises and so on. She has a lot of exercise. Considering comprehensively, the clothes I wear for my daughter are autumn clothes and autumn trousers inside and a thin Pullover and trousers outside. Although the hand is cold, but touch her clavicle and neck, are hot. It''s a good fit. I only wear a long sleeve T-shirt, and I don''t feel cold.


    But my mother quarreled with me every day, saying that I gave my daughter too little clothes. It happened that my husband was sleeping on my mother''s side on the night shift last night. As a result, my daughter coughed suddenly before going to bed. She coughed a little too much. She didn''t cough when she went to bed. After waking up, she coughed again. Darling, my mother had a terrible quarrel with me. All kinds of accusations, sarcasm and sarcasm. It''s like I''m a stepmother.


    It''s too hot in spring. When I cut off my children''s clothes, you said that spring covers autumn. It''s time for autumn to freeze. You forgot this sentence.


    Finally, I gave in. My mother had a cyst in her liver, and she had anxiety disorder. She was still taking medicine and couldn''t get angry. According to my mother''s idea, you can wear a coat with velvet inside at this time. I touched it, but I didn''t follow! That''s exaggeration! In the end, a compromise was made. A woolen vest was added inside, a thicker windbreaker was worn outside, and a pair of Velvet Pants were worn below!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Li Su smiles and embraces Li Yicheng''s shoulder. They go back to the main room. Aunt Zhang brings up snacks and hot tea. They sit down respectively. Li Su drinks tea with a smile. "I thought it was something. This little thing is also worth your doing."


    "It''s no small matter! Niang is the best. No one can look down upon Niang! " Li Yicheng said seriously.


    Li Su couldn''t help but be stunned and then laughed, "you child. Your mother, I''m not silver. I can be loved by everyone! Besides, even silver is not everyone''s favorite. Some people like gold and others like jewelry. Don''t you think so? Whether your adoptive father despises me or despises me, it''s all his business. What''s the matter with me. I don''t like him very much either. We''re just working together, and you don''t have to take his attitude seriously, do you know? " It seems that I have to think of a way to make money. I always have to master the right to speak. Otherwise, I always rely on others, which is not good for the psychological growth of children.


    Li Yicheng bowed his head for a long time, then nodded, "I know, Niang! But Niang, I will still work hard, I will let everyone look up to you! No one dares to look down upon you! "


    After that, he stood up, bowed his hands and bowed to Li Su. Then he said solemnly, "mother, my son has gone back to the study to read."


    Li Su couldn''t laugh or cry, "well, it''s just that although you have to work hard, you should also pay attention to your body and don''t stop eating because of choking. Although I hope my son can be outstanding, I hope my son is healthy, safe and happy


    Li Yicheng nodded, "don''t worry, my son will practice riding and shooting every day." When the adoptive father sees himself, he always says that he should work hard and get revenge as soon as possible. Only his mother never forces him to make progress, but worries that he will forget to eat and sleep and hurt himself.


    Li Su nodded and watched Li Yicheng go away.


    Then he sat on the stool and thought about how to make money. In business, she doesn''t even have a person she can trust, and she doesn''t have any capital. As a woman, she can''t appear in public. No way! Keep making clothes, open a clothing store? Still can''t! On the one hand, there are no trusted people; on the other hand, there are no suitable shops; on the other hand, there is no market. Today''s big families have their own embroiderers, and rarely buy clothes outside. Li Su didn''t know how to cook, but he could cook, but his cooking skills were not so good.


    Thinking about it, Li Su remembered that the purpose of Jiang Zhien''s visit today was to send money. Yes, that case was very popular. As a result, the troupe made a lot of money and sent twenty Liang silver. This is Li Su''s first money in the world.


    Yes, I can continue to write. On the one hand, I can pass the time. On the other hand, I can earn some extra money. This is the most suitable way for her to make money as a housewife. However, I don''t need to write the script. When the script is written, I have to rehearse. It''s too slow to get money. Let''s write a script!


    She has seen so many bloody stories about stupid men and women, and she can make up a lot of them.


    Li Su made up her mind, stood up and told qiuniang to take care of Lu Xi. She turned back to her room and was ready to write.


    After only two days, Li Su couldn''t stand it any more. When he had breakfast, his hands were shaking. Li Yicheng saw him, put down his chopsticks, stood up, went to Li Su, took Li Su''s hand, rubbed it, and said anxiously, "Niang, what are you doing? Why are your wrists swollen! Call the doctor to have a look! "


    Li Su was dumbfounded. She didn''t know she was so useless, but after only two days of writing, her wrist became swollen. She misses computers, or typewriters! "You don''t have to pay the doctor for small things. In fact, there was nothing wrong with it. I wanted to write a script. As a result, I only wrote it for two days, and my wrist became swollen. Well, I''m useless. "


    Li Su is also very puzzled, read so many novels, female owners through to the ancient times, mix that call a wind and water, do business to open school, what can play open. The emperor, the prince, the Wulin heroes and so on, anyone can get them. How come it''s her turn to work so hard! What can''t do, meet the man is not slag man is eunuch!


    After hearing this, Li Yicheng was relieved. "It''s this. You said it earlier. You dictated it. I''ll write it."


    "I can''t do that. You have enough homework. I can''t delay you any longer. It''s OK. Just write slowly. " Li Su said. The key is that she can''t write fast either. Besides being too tired to write brush words, the traditional Chinese characters are commonly used now. She doesn''t know much about traditional Chinese. Every time I pick up my pen, I have to rack my brain to think about how to write the traditional Chinese characters. In two days, I have only written less than 500 words, and the handwriting is not eye-catching.


    There is a long way to go, and Li Su is a little helpless. It''s all the fault of this broken system, and it doesn''t give her any useful powers. Except for Li Su''s own original memory, the skills of every world can''t be brought to the next world. Now she is just like a waste wood. She can''t do anything except her strength. You can''t go to the street to show the broken stone!


    "Niang, don''t worry. I know you want to write a script, make some money and have a lot of voice, so you won''t be controlled by others. But mother, don''t worry, you have a son! You just take care of yourself, take care of your sister! My son will grow up soon. My son will repay my adoptive father for his kindness to us! Mother, don''t worry. " Li Yicheng said seriously.At first, Li Yicheng, like his mother, was uneasy in the face of his adoptive father''s thoughtfulness. Later, his adoptive father had a thorough talk with him, and he wanted to open up. The adoptive father said that he was kind to them with a plan and a reward. In return, he was able to avenge his adoptive father. Therefore, the adoptive father told him not to have psychological burden, just to study hard and return to the adoptive father as soon as possible. But these words, Li Yicheng inconvenient to say to a woman, lest she worry. Mother and sister as long as happy like, the rest, have him!


    Li Su sighed, "son, mother may really drag you down."


    "Niang, how can you be a drag! You and your sister are the most important people for your son. As long as you and your sister are well, your son will be at ease. If you want to write a story book in the future, just call it your son. My son is just practicing calligraphy. " Li Yicheng said with a smile.


    Li Su nodded with a bitter smile. At present, maybe it can only be like this. "Or, can you find a literate boy or girl for your mother?"


    Li Yicheng thought, "this is OK, but people have to choose it slowly. Don''t worry, mother."


    Li Su laughed, "well, hurry to eat, don''t delay the time."


    Li Yicheng said, "Niang, please don''t write today. I''ll write it for you when my son gets out of school. "


    "I see!" Li Su had no choice but to answer.


    After seeing Li Yicheng off, Li Luxi wakes up. After washing, he pesters Li Su for breakfast. Li Su is so sad that he has to accompany his daughter to eat half a bowl of pumpkin porridge and some crystal buns.


    After breakfast, Li Su accompanied her daughter to play for a while, and helped her daughter to practice walking, tired of backache. It''s so easy to coax her daughter to sleep that Li Su has time to have a rest.


    Little Que''er came forward to beat her back. The master was kind to her, and she had a lot of courage. Li Su shook his head. "It''s OK. I''ll just have a rest. Are you full? If you don''t have enough, let your mother get you something to eat. You''ll grow when you''re full. " She is not used to being waited on, especially the little girl who is only five or six years old.


    Little magpie son embarrassed smile, "Niang says, don''t let me eat more."


    Li Su laughed, "just say what I said, let your mother get you something to eat. How old are you? How can you grow without food. Go on


    Little magpie went down happily.


    Li Su leaned on the couch and looked out of the window at the clouds and thought a lot. Maybe the previous crossing experience was too simple. She was careless that she could win by force alone. What happened to Wenzel made her feel frustrated for the first time. This time, it was the same. This is the first time she has admitted her incompetence.


    But she won''t give up so easily. She just can''t write? Don''t you know traditional Chinese? She just learned. She''s only 25 years old. She''s still so young. She has a lot of time!


    Li Su thought like this, jumped up, moved his waist, and suddenly stopped. Well, before you make a study plan, you should take care of your body. This is too weak!


    Before the original owner, she was a traditional woman who took her husband as the heaven. She kept the house and children all day long. The place where she moved was just a little bit. Therefore, she was not very healthy and often fell ill.


    Li Su went to the book case and took out his pen and paper. Although the words he wrote were extremely ugly, since he decided to integrate into this era, he had to practice calligraphy.


    Li Su made a study plan. She got up at six in the morning, walked for half an hour, did some exercises, and then ate breakfast with her son. Read in the morning and practice in the afternoon. Lu Xi is not small, and in his spare time, he can start early education. Mother and daughter study together and make progress together!


    When my son comes back in the evening, let him be a teacher and check his homework.


    In this way, she can not only learn, but also enhance the relationship between mother and son. Li Su thinks it''s very good.


    Li Su took down a picture of lotus under the moon on the wall, pasted up her study plan like a ghost, and nodded with satisfaction.


    According to the plan, he should practice calligraphy in the afternoon. But now, Li Su estimates that it''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon, and there''s no calligraphy. He''s not easy to trade, so he rashly goes to Li Yicheng''s study to look for it. Although still a child, but also has its own * *. Li Su paid great attention to this aspect. Let''s wait until Li Yicheng comes back in the evening!


    "Madam, the young lady is awake. She is looking for you." Qiu Niang holds Li Luxi and says outside the door.


    "Mother! Mother Li Luxi cried delicately.


    Li Su immediately laughed, "come on, take Lu Xi in." It''s better to practice yoga with my daughter in the afternoon!


    Holding a bottle of ointment bought from the drugstore, Li Yicheng walked quickly to his mother''s main room. Before he entered, he heard bursts of laughter and laughter in the room.


    Li Yicheng stopped and listened carefully. It was his mother and sister. Li Yicheng couldn''t help laughing and walked in quickly.


    Qiuniang and xiaoque''er also become a group. They don''t even know when Li Yicheng will come in.


    "Niang, Luxi, what are you doing?" Li Yicheng stepped in. He saw a quilt spread on the floor in the middle of the room. Li Luxi was fluttering on it, while Li Su sat watching with a smile.Seeing Li Yicheng coming in, little Que''er quickly stops smiling and stands aside. I don''t know what''s going on. Master Ming is only one year older than herself, but she is afraid of him. Mingming''s wife and young lady are so friendly, but the young master is so young and poor in language. I don''t know how to describe them. In short, it''s scary.


    Seeing this, Li Su laughed, "it''s nothing. I''m playing with your sister. Lu Xi''s body is a little too weak. He has to move more. It''s just that it''s windy outside, so he can only move inside. " In fact, she originally wanted to do yoga with Li Luxi, but Li Luxi, a little troublemaker, threw himself at her whenever he saw her. She was afraid of pressing her, so she had to give up and they simply played.


    Li Yicheng went forward and picked up his younger sister. Now he is riding and shooting with his master, and his arm strength has also improved. "It''s thinner. Give her more mending!"


    Li Su had already stood up at this time, and qiuniang quickly put away the quilt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Li Su touched her daughter''s back, sweating a little, and said to Qiu Niang, "take Lu Xi down and change her clothes!" Li Su had never been a mother before. Later, after several generations, the children she met were all older. For children like Li Luxi, Li Su said that he wanted to hold Li Yicheng''s hand.


    Li Yicheng turned his back and refused to let Li Su see, "Niang, I''m ok. Don''t worry. Is the meal ready? I''m hungry. "


    Li Su was helpless. How could the child be so sensible! I must have hurt my hand, but I didn''t let myself know and gave myself medicine. "Well, what would you like to eat tomorrow morning? My mother asked Aunt Zhang to make it for you."


    "I want to eat the pimple noodles made by my mother. But if you can''t get up in the morning, you can eat tomorrow night. " Li Yicheng knew that if he didn''t ask for anything, his mother would be upset.


    "Why wait for tomorrow night? My mother will get up early tomorrow morning to make it for you. It''s just pimples! " Li Su said with a smile. The original owner knows some cooking skills, among which pimple noodles are the best. Qianlu Wenda and Li Yicheng like to eat pimple noodles made by the original owner. However, since Lu Wenda went to Beijing to take the exam, the original owner has never made pimple noodles again.


    The original owner is full of husbands, so it''s hard to avoid neglecting the children.


    No matter how clever or wise, he is still a child. Li Su touched Li Yicheng''s head painfully. Since she called her mother, she should do her best to be a mother. Isn''t that to prepare breakfast? Later generations of mothers who accompany their children to read, which is not the morning and night, carefully prepare three meals a day for their children.


    Li Su thinks that Li Yicheng gets up at 5:30 every morning, reads books for an hour, and then has breakfast. After breakfast, he goes to Jiang''s house to study and comes back in the evening. After that, she will get up at six every morning and prepare breakfast for Li Yicheng.


    After dinner, Li Luxi was young and played too crazy in the afternoon. After dinner, Li Su began to open his mouth for days. Li Su asked qiuniang to coax Li Luxi to sleep first. Li Luxi sleeps with himself in the main room. Qiuniang sleeps on the couch in the main room.


    Then Li Su and Li Yicheng continued to write the storybook.


    However, after writing only once, Li Su said that he would write again tomorrow on the pretext of being tired.


    Li Yicheng also knew that his mother was afraid that he would be tired, so she put away her pen with a smile. "Mother, I think it''s very good this time. I think it will be very popular. Tomorrow I''ll go out and ask my mother which bookstore is suitable. "


    Li Su said with a smile, "this is not urgent. My mother has never asked you, what did you learn in the ginger house? How many gentlemen and students are there


    Li Yicheng washed his hands and said with a smile, "etiquette, music, archery, imperial, calligraphy, mathematics, the six arts of a gentleman are all involved. In addition, agriculture, mulberry, craft and so on. As for students, besides me, there are more than ten people, all arranged by adoptive father. However, the adoptive father only accepted me as the adoptive son. There are monthly examinations every month, and those who fail will be thrown out. Today, there are only seven left. I''m in class a alone and the rest in class B


    If Li Su thinks about it, it''s clear that he''s trying to spread the net, collect more fish and choose the best! Is Jiang Zhien really just trying to get revenge and push the prince off the stage? According to this model, his plan is not small.


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry. My son knows it well." When Li Yicheng entered school on his first day, he was also shocked to see this mode. But when he turned around and saw his adoptive father looking at him without expression, Li Yicheng knew that he had been on the boat and could not turn back. What he can do is to make himself stronger and become the most important part of the adoptive father plan, so as to ensure the safety of his family to the greatest extent.


    Li Yicheng is also an ambitious man. Although he doesn''t agree with all of his adoptive father''s words, he also agrees with some of them! Why are some people born to be superior and can be unscrupulous by virtue of their identity? Why do they want to be the one who is sacrificed and oppressed! He doesn''t agree! One day, he will rely on his own strength to change all this!


    Just, these words, can''t let Niang know, otherwise, Niang will worry.


    I don''t know Li Yicheng said that. Li Su loves him even more. In the novel, Li Yicheng probably came into the sight of Jiang Zhien from the beginning. All the humiliations and tribulations he encountered were designed by Jiang Zhien. Even if he didn''t design them, he probably knew all the time, but he deliberately ignored them, made Li Yicheng suffer a lot, and finally had to be a eunuch in the palace. He then appeared in front of Li Yicheng as a savior, accepted him as an apprentice and taught him carefully. The reason why Li Yicheng has become vicious and vicious is that he has to be rewarded for his evil deeds. In the end, Jiang Zhien pushed Li Yicheng to the position of 9000 years old step by step, which almost toppled the whole country.


    Although there are variables in this life, Jiang Zhien''s purpose is the same. Li Su can''t help but be vigilant. Such a big pressure can''t be borne by Li Yicheng alone. He is still a child after all. As a mother, she can''t just sit back and enjoy her success. She has to stand up.


    "Don''t worry. You can rest assured that my mother will always accompany you. " Li Su gently holds Li Yicheng in his arms. I will always accompany you, and I will not let you come to such a miserable end in the novel.


    Li Yicheng is a little shy. He is a man and shouldn''t indulge in his mother''s arms. But his mother''s arms are so warm that he doesn''t want to leave!The next morning, Li Su got up, went to the kitchen, cooked himself, and made a big bowl of pimple noodles for Li Yicheng. Li Yicheng was so happy that he didn''t move his food. He ate a big bowl of pimple noodles clean!


    When Li Su saw him so happy, he felt both happy and guilty. Just a bowl of noodles, is he so satisfied? It seems that it was my mother''s negligence before.


    After seeing Li Yicheng off, Li Su read in the morning and practiced in the afternoon according to his study plan. At noon, he also made supplementary food for Li Luxi. In the middle, like yesterday, he spread the quilt on the ground and played with xiaoxiaoxi for a while to teach her to talk. It''s nearly twenty months since I was born. I can only call my mother, not even my brother.


    When Li Yicheng was about to come back, Li Su went to the kitchen and cooked some simple dishes.


    When Li Yicheng came back, he was very happy to learn that she had made it herself. He ate more dinner than usual and ate too much.


    Li Yicheng is a little embarrassed, but Li Su is a little sad. She is determined to cook herself as long as Li Yicheng eats at home.


    Unlike Li''s mother and son, Lu Wenda and Princess Changshan have quarreled.


    The marriage between Lu Wenda and Princess Changshan was a little hasty, but the dowry of Princess Changshan was still very rich. The queen emptied most of her private Treasury, and the prince accompanied her a lot.


    At the beginning of their marriage, Lu Wenda and Princess Changshan had a fairy like life. But soon, the contradiction appeared. Princess Changshan was pregnant. Although the couple fell in love with each other, they couldn''t get close because of the rules. Lu Wenda is OK. He can endure for his son''s sake. But Princess Changshan was not happy.


    Lu Wenda had no choice but to follow the meaning of Princess Changshan. As a result, just once, that night, Princess Changshan became very popular, and the imperial doctor tried her best to save her child. Princess Changshan also hurt herself. She can''t get pregnant in a few years.


    Lu Wenda is very disappointed. He is 27 this year. He had two sons and two daughters, but who knows he didn''t. That''s all right. Now it''s so easy to have a child with Princess Changshan. It''s your Majesty''s grandson and your Highness''s nephew! It''s gone!


    Lu Wenda could not help complaining about Princess Changshan, and some traces appeared on her face.


    This makes the prince of Weifu come to visit his sister very dissatisfied. Today''s Prince is not ashamed of Lu Wenda''s character. In his opinion, Lu Wenda is ten years older than Baoling, and Baoling is declining again. Lu Wenda should be grateful and be twice as good to Baoling. Now he dares to show his dissatisfaction with Baoling.


    Seeing the prince coming, Lu Wenda changed into a sad face and said, "Your Highness!"


    The prince gave Lu Wenda a cold look. He ignored Lu Wenda and ordered someone to prepare. He wanted to take Princess Changshan back to the palace.


    The author has something to say: I don''t know what''s wrong with the primary school now. My daughter took three exams in two days and will have the mid-term exam next Friday. My daughter belongs to the kind with a good mentality. Even if she takes such frequent exams, she is not unusual. She should eat and play. As soon as she finishes her homework after school, she has to watch TV or go to Wanda noisily. Some children directly told her mother that I don''t want to go to the first grade. I always take exams. I want to go back to kindergarten. Her mother can''t laugh or cry. Chinese test two, one is the unit test, one is the Pinyin finished the superior spot check, right? As for mathematics, it was just a little bit of fun and a mid-term simulation test. Although the examination can check the children''s mastery of learning at ordinary times, and then check and fill the gaps, it is very easy for such frequent examinations to cause psychological pressure on the children and generate weariness. Even my two-year-old little nephew said that my sister went to school hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Lu Wenda knew that he had offended the prince. He knew what it would be if he let the prince walk today. His ideal, his ambition and his great cause are all over.


    Lu Wenda immediately lifted his robe and knelt down in front of the prince. "I don''t know where to blame my highness. Please make it clear, otherwise I will die in peace!"


    The prince looked at Lu Wenda coldly, sneered, just about to speak. Suddenly someone hurried over, "Your Highness, your royal highness and the princess of Qi came, saying that they came to see the royal highness of the princess."


    Although very dissatisfied with Lu Wenda, but in front of outsiders, the scene should be taken care of. The prince glared at Lu Wenda, "get up first, and talk about it later!"


    Lu Wenda quickly stood up and stood respectfully beside the prince, ready to meet the king of Qi. When he heard that his royal highness came, he was relieved. He knew that the prince and the king of Qi were old enemies. In front of the king of Qi, he would not ignore the scene. I should think about it and explain to the Prince later.


    The prince and the king of Qi have been fighting for a while. The princess of Qi went to the inner room to see the princess of Changshan. The king of Qi and his wife just left.


    The prince''s heart was also interrupted, "hurry up, clean up for the princess and go back to the palace."


    Lu Wenda widened his eyes, "Your Highness, but I can''t do anything to make your highness so angry!"


    The prince stares at Lu Wenda, "you know what you''ve done! You and Changshan are only married in March, but their children are more than April. Do you think everyone else is a fool? You have lost all your lonely faces


    Lu Wenda knelt on the ground with a puff, "Your Highness, Ming Jian! Although this matter is my fault, I can''t hide it. Officials are literati, and literati value reputation most. How can I do such a thing unless I have to. "


    Hearing this, the prince sneered, "well, it''s your fault. Then tell Gu, what is the reason for you to do such shameful things! "


    Lu Wenda looked embarrassed, looked around and said in a low voice, "it''s about the princess''s reputation. Please forgive me for not saying more."


    The prince is not angry but laughs. He has been the prince for so many years. He has never seen any means. He has seen many routines like Lu wenda. The prince leaned down and said a few words in luwenda''s ear, "what? Do you mean Changshan forced you? Lu Wenda, I know you are shameless, but I don''t know you are so shameless! Today, I''ll tell you that even if Changshan really persecuted you, you have to bear this sin! Who let her be king, you are minister


    As soon as Lu Wenda heard this, he knew that it was wrong, "Your Highness, I have no such intention. Your highness is tolerant!"


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear any more. Gu tells you that you are just the face of Gu to Changshan. If you serve Changshan well, Gu can give you the glory and wealth you want. If there''s anything today, I''ll let you know what it means to live or die! " The prince lowered his voice and said in luwenda''s ear.


    Then, without waiting for Lu Wenda to speak, the prince already stood up straight, "come, the emperor''s son-in-law is not right to serve the princess, the staff is responsible for 20!"


    Lucinda''s eyes widened. "Your Highness!" I am the number one scholar, not the slave of Princess Changshan! But I can''t say that.


    Soon, the bodyguard of the East Palace pulled Lu Wenda down and blamed him in court.


    And the prince took Princess Changshan into the palace.


    Lu Wenda was lying on the chair. Fortunately, the bodyguards knew the temper of Princess Changshan and didn''t dare to be cruel. Although they had some pain, they didn''t hurt their muscles and bones. Can bring the humiliation of Lu Wenda, Lu Wenda will never forget!


    Although learning martial arts, goods and imperial family. But what he wanted to do with the emperor''s family was his amazing literary talent and his ability to save the world and the people. Therefore, he abandoned the past and chose a shortcut. Originally thought, to meet their own prosperity and bright future, who ever thought, in exchange for such humiliation.


    All the maids in the princess''s palace knew how important the emperor''s son-in-law was in the princess''s heart. They helped Lu Wenda up and went to see the imperial doctor.


    Lu Wenda conceals the complex emotion, politely thanks to the maid, "thank you, please."


    Lu Wenda is handsome, gentle and polite, and successfully makes the maids blush. Can think of the princess once with the most severe means to kill a maid trying to seduce the son-in-law, think of those maids quickly lowered their heads, will be full of Chi Si down. Although the emperor''s son-in-law is good, his life is more important.


    Seeing this, Lu Wenda felt even more disgusted with Princess Changshan. In addition to her family background, Princess Changshan is nothing. However, her identity has become her greatest reliance. In the future, unless the crown prince falls down, she will be able to run rampant in the whole Daliang!


    Lu Wenda was a little confused about how to go in the future.


    Li Su and Li Yicheng are very happy when they learn that Lu Wenda has been reprimanded by the crown prince. If they know that Lu Wenda is not doing well, she will be fine. Li Su said with a smile, "if you see it, it''s just that many people will die of injustice! Lu Wenda, that''s the reward for evil! "


    Li Yicheng said with a smile, "there are ministers in the court who have joined the crown prince for this reason, but your majesty obviously thinks that this is nothing and has not investigated the crown prince. However, it''s just the responsibility of the staff. When the first emperor had his son-in-law''s favorite wife destroy his concubine, the princess sued him to the palace. As a result, the first emperor ordered to destroy all the sons-in-law''s family, and found a suitable son-in-law for the princess again. It''s just a royal tradition. "Li Su heard the contempt and disdain for the imperial power from Li Yicheng''s words. She thought of Jiang Zhien''s purpose and Li Yicheng''s recent thoughts. Li Su was a little uneasy. In her opinion, it''s not surprising that Li Yicheng has such thoughts. Everyone is equal, and no one is born superior. But they are now living in a feudal society, where imperial power is supreme. Li Yicheng''s idea is a little dangerous.


    But Li Su didn''t persuade her, because she believed in her son. Now Li Yicheng is more and more happy and angry. Of course, compared with outsiders, Yicheng is still the former one in front of her and Lu Xi. He has a sense of propriety and knows what to say and what not to say.


    "Don''t you take a day off tomorrow? Shall we go for an outing in the suburbs of Beijing? " Li Su changed the topic and said.


    Li Yicheng hesitated a little, "outing?" His appearance is similar to that of Lu wenda. Can he go out?


    "Mother said there was a way! Come on, my mother will make up for you These days, in addition to exercising as planned, reading and practicing calligraphy, Li Su is also thinking about self-made cosmetics in her spare time! She didn''t want her son to be a thief. She went out early and came back late all day. She didn''t dare to go anywhere except Jiang''s house.


    "Make up? Son is a man, what make-up do you wear? " Li Yicheng was surprised.


    "Make up is to cover your original appearance, so that you can walk outside freely!" Li Su said with a smile, dragging her son to the dresser and taking out her homemade cosmetics.


    Li Yicheng listened to Li Su''s words, some moved, no longer words, clever sitting in front of the mirror, closed his eyes, let Li Su play.


    The conditions here are simple and crude, but it''s better that everything is pure natural. After a long time, it doesn''t damage the skin.


    Li Su skillfully picked up the eyebrow brush and got it on Li Yicheng''s face. A quarter of an hour later, the success was achieved. Li Su put down the eyebrow brush and patted Li Yicheng on the shoulder, "OK, open your eyes and have a look!"


    Li Yicheng opened his eyes and looked at the strange and familiar face in the mirror. He was startled. Is this really himself?


    He couldn''t believe it and instinctively reached for it.


    "Oh, be careful. Don''t make up too much." Li Su quickly grasped his hand, "cosmetics still need to be improved. Later, my mother will try to find a way slowly. However, at least, you can appear in the eyes of the world


    With tears in his eyes, Li Yicheng said, "mother! Thank you


    In this world, probably only Niang can think about everything for her!


    "How? Dare you go out now? " Li Su said with a smile that she didn''t think she was suitable for the warm route.


    Li Yicheng blinked his eyes hard, blinked his tears back, and nodded his head, "dare!" Now, let alone walking on the street, even face to face with Lu Wenda, he dares!


    The next day, Li Su''s mother and son really drove to the countryside and had a good day.


    After Jiang Zhien knew it, he came here specially. When he saw Li Yicheng''s appearance, he was also surprised. "Could it be that madam can change her face?"


    He has been famous for the art of changing appearance for a long time, but it''s a pity that he can''t see it. He once recruited talented people in this field. Unfortunately, they all have their own names. Their so-called technique of changing appearance is either too crude to hide from the shrewd people, or it is made through ¡õ, but it is very difficult to make it. He only saw it once.


    Now that Li Yicheng is like this, Jiang Zhien is very surprised.


    "I wonder if madam is willing to teach this skill to others? I''m willing to hire you with a lot of money! " Jiang Zhien said.


    "Ah?" Li Su is surprised. Does this mean that she should teach people how to make up? "But there are still many disadvantages in this art of make-up. For example, the make-up is not durable, and it can''t be waterproof."


    "No harm! Madam, you can think about it slowly. I can provide everything you need. I only ask my wife to teach me the art of make-up to my sincere brothers! " Jiang Zhien said directly.


    "Yes! I don''t want any salary. After all, thanks to you, our mother and son can be today. There''s only one. I wonder if you''re interested in opening a noodle shop? To earn some extra money, I''ll provide the prescription, you''ll provide the shop and the staff, and you''ll get nine for one. " Li Su said directly without affectation. She is not a beauty expert, but as a delicate girl who loves beauty, she has studied cosmetics and how to make them carefully. For a while, she DIY cosmetics at home. Finally, she gave up because she was too lazy. Although the conditions here are poor, she will try her best.


    "Madame, how cheerful! I''ve heard that my wife wants to write a storybook for her family. In fact, she doesn''t have to worry about it. Although we are cooperative, we are my adopted son in the end. In the future, my adoptive father will be responsible for his marriage to Luxi! " Jiang Zhien said.


    Li Su shakes his head, "it''s better to have someone than me. If you promise, we''ll make a deal. Otherwise, forget it


    Jiang Zhien is dumbfounded. There are many shops in his name. They are all filial piety. If Li sushi insists, he can coax her with a powder shop.


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    The cooperation between Li Su and Jiang Zhien started. She went to Jiang''s house to give the children make-up lessons, three times a month. The rest of the time, she devoted herself to the study of cosmetics.


    In addition to her daily calligraphy practice plan, she also pays attention to Li Yicheng''s and Li Luxi''s three meals a day, and accompanies Li Luxi''s parent-child interaction. The whole person is very busy and full.


    Li Yicheng once worried that his mother would not adapt to such a busy life, but after observing carefully for a period of time, he had to admit that today''s mother is happier and more energetic. Unlike in the past, when that person is around, she turns around that person all day. When that person is away, she is depressed every day.


    Li Yicheng thinks that he prefers such a spirited mother.


    Li Su has a new worry. In the past two months, she has provided two prescriptions to the shop, one is powder, the other is skin care water. Compared with similar products in the market, she is very confident in these two prescriptions. But at the end of the month, when she checked out, she was very disappointed, only seven or eight Liang. It is estimated that Jiang Zhien was afraid of attacking her enthusiasm and deliberately gave more.


    Li Su couldn''t understand it. She thought that the prescription must be OK. So what''s wrong. She wanted to see the shop herself.


    For this reason, she specially chose the day when Li Yicheng had a rest. Together with Li Yicheng, she rented a carriage and drove to zhifen shop by old Li Tou, the porter.


    After arriving at the place, Li Su did not get out of the carriage immediately. Instead, he observed for a while in the carriage.


    The location of the shop is good, the decoration looks good, and there are many people going in. But Li Su observed that there are many people going in, but there are very few people carrying things when they come out.


    After observing for a while, Li Su got out of the carriage with the help of Li Yicheng.


    A gust of wind blew, lifted up the curtain hat on Li Su''s head, revealing half of her face.


    This scene happened to be seen by Lu Wenda, who came out to buy Princess Changshan''s favorite preserves. He was stunned by lightning.


    That woman just now!


    Lu Wenda reacted and hid away. He was afraid that he would be seen by the other party, but he didn''t give up. He stretched out his head and looked at it carefully.


    Li Yicheng helped Li Su up the steps. "Niang, slow down." As he turned to observe the surrounding environment, he was afraid that Li Su would be collided.


    It happened that Lu Wenda saw his face. Lu Wenda was relieved that it was not Yicheng, and that woman was not su Niang. It should be a coincidence.


    But Lu Wenda didn''t give up. He kept staring there. Two quarters of an hour later, he saw the mother and son come out from inside and get into the carriage. He followed the carriage all the way to know where the mother and son lived. Just returned to Princess mansion.


    Because Lu Wenda is a good man at ordinary times, people in Princess mansion have a good impression of this son-in-law. Seeing that Lu Wenda came back, someone immediately reminded him, "how did the son-in-law come back? The princess has been waiting for a long time and is angry."


    Lu Wenda smiles. "Thank you very much. I see."


    When she got to the princess''s room, Lu Wenda heard the sound of whipping, the curse of Changshan princess, and the broken dishes.


    Lu Wenda frowned in disgust, but he thought of the twenty times he was scolded by the crown prince''s staff, and how many white eyes and humiliations he had endured before he finally coaxed Princess Changshan out of the palace.


    Lu Wenda takes a deep breath. He has to bear it. He has paid so much. He can''t give up all his previous achievements at this time! Now he is guilty of the crown prince and the queen. At present, he can only hope to coax Xiao Baoling and let Xiao Baoling stand out for him and fight for an official position. At this time, we must not offend her.


    Thinking of this, Lu Wenda took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Baoling, what do you think I''ll buy you?"


    In the room, Xiao Baoling heard Lu Wenda''s voice and immediately threw away his whip. "Lu Ying, what did you do and how did you come back? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    "Aren''t you going to have preserves? I bought you preserves, but I saw a man by the side of the road, very similar to an old friend of mine. I was a little confused for a moment, so I delayed some time. " Lu Wenda gives the candied fruit to Zixia, the grand maid beside Xiao Baoling, and turns to take Xiao Baoling''s hand.


    "Come on, you go down quickly. The princess is just a slip. Don''t worry about it. Find a doctor to show her Luwanda turned and said.


    Zixia looked at the princess. Seeing that she didn''t object, she asked people to drag down the beaten feather.


    Lu Wenda hugged Xiao Baoling and sat down on the chair. He gently imprinted a kiss on Xiao Baoling''s cheek. "OK, don''t be angry."


    Xiao Baoling laughs and plays with Lu Wenda''s hand. Lu Ying''s hand is really beautiful. It''s the most beautiful hand she''s ever seen. She''s not tired of playing with it. "Who did you meet?"


    Lu Wenda did not hesitate. "I saw a woman with a curtain hat. The wind blew and lifted the curtain hat, revealing half of her face. She looked like Su Niang. I was stunned at that time, a little worried. I was relieved to see her son later. Not su Niang and Yicheng. "


    Xiao Baoling sat up and poked his finger at Lu Wenda''s chest. He said angrily, "don''t you still remember that bitch! Otherwise, how can you dream in broad daylight? "Lu Wenda held Xiao Baoling''s hand with a bitter smile. "My good princess, why don''t you understand my heart. Who am I worried about? How Su Niang and her son died? Of course you and I know, but who else? Will they believe it? How can a good house catch fire? "


    Xiao Baoling stares at his eyes, "they deserve it!"


    "Yes, they deserved it. They didn''t wake up and started the fire. You deserve it. But others don''t think so, especially the king of Qi. He has always been at odds with the crown prince. If he finds out that there is a shadow of the crown prince here, do you think he will use it to attack his highness? How noble is his Highness the prince, how disgraceful is his reputation! Besides, you know, the prince didn''t like me because of what happened before. Now if something happens again, his highness will dislike me even more. You and the crown prince are the same mother compatriots, and I also look forward to giving advice to the crown prince and helping him become a bright King. " Lu Wenda said with a bitter smile.


    When Xiao Baoling saw that he was so sad, he was no longer angry. He leaned on Lu Wenda''s chest. "The prince''s brother just misunderstood him for a moment. When he got angry, I''ll talk to him again. I can''t do it. I''ll go to my mother. She will make the decision for me. You can rest assured. My road is full of talent, and I''m sure I can do something. "


    Lu Wenda laughed. "You''d better understand me. I followed the mother and son all the time and found their residence. I thought, let''s check the mother and son. No problem. If there is any problem, it''s better to solve it as soon as possible. "


    Xiao Baoling nodded, "you are the son-in-law. Naturally, people in Princess mansion will listen to you. If you want to check it, you can check it. "


    Lu Wenda laughed, "OK, I''ll let bodyguard Yang investigate."


    Yang Shiwei''s ability was still very strong, and he soon made a clear investigation of the information of the owner of the house.


    Lu Wenda asked, "do you think the wife''s family name is Li, and she is the cousin of Mr. Jiang? Does Mr. Jiang recognize her son as his adopted son? "


    "Yes." Mrs. Li also had a daughter, but such a small matter, Yang Shiwei thought there was nothing to say, so he stopped talking about it. In fact, he did not understand why his husband-in-law asked him to investigate such a trivial matter. He thought it was too much of a talent. "It is said that Mr. Jiang is very kind to Mrs. Li''s mother and son. When Mrs. Li''s mother and son came to Beijing, Mr. Jiang went to the gate to meet them. After recognizing Mr. Li as his adopted son, he was introduced to many people. "


    Lu Wenda didn''t say anything. Maybe he was suspicious.


    Xiao Baoling laughed with disdain, "is it difficult? He really takes Li as his son. Also, Jiang Zhien, a eunuch, does not even have anything to carry on his family. How can he have children? If he does not recognize an adopted son, he will die in the future, even if he does not have a person to hold a flag and a jar! "


    As soon as Xiao Baoling said this, many of the attendants on the scene changed their faces. Lu Wenda also knew that eunuchs often recognize their adopted sons, so he cleared his throat and said, "OK, since they are the relatives of father-in-law Jiang, there''s no need to check again. Thank you, bodyguard Yang


    Bodyguard Yang saw that the princess''s son-in-law had no other orders, so he went down.


    Lu Wenda took Xiao Baoling''s hand and said in a low voice, "Baoling, in the future, don''t talk about eunuchs and having no children. If you don''t say anything else, there are many servants in our family."


    Xiao Baoling said with disdain: "it''s just a eunuch, but it can turn the world around! I hate these eunuchs! But for my mother''s insistence on forbidding them, my princess house would not raise these eunuchs! " When Xiao Baoling thought of the past, he felt disgusted and wanted to kill all the eunuchs.


    Lu Wenda saw that Xiao Baoling said that in front of the servants in the house. She was speechless. However, Xiao Baoling was just so temperamental and had such capital. She could only turn her head and smile apologetically at the servants.


    Over there, Li Su wrote all night in a hurry. She just finished it. It''s her suggestions and opinions on zhifen shop. I''m just going to ask Li Yicheng to bring it to Jiang Zhien.


    Who knows that Jiang Zhien came here in a hurry early in the morning. "People from Princess Changshan are investigating you!"


    Compared with Jiang Zhien''s impatience, Li Su and Li Yicheng are calm. When Jiang Zhien came, Li Su and Li Yicheng were having breakfast.


    Li Su said, "son, add a pair of chopsticks to your adoptive father. Now that you''re here, let''s have breakfast together. "


    Li Yicheng immediately got up and went to the kitchen to get the chopsticks, "adoptive father, let''s use them together."


    Jiang Zhien saw that they were so calm, not angry but smiling, "it seems that you are not worried at all."


    "What''s the rush. It''s just an investigation. There''s no evidence. Even face to face, he may not recognize us. Not to mention whether they can find out our true identity, even if they do, it''s them who should be worried. What can we be worried about? " Li Su said slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Li Yicheng filled Jiang Zhien with a bowl of ginger and jujube porridge. When he met Jiang Zhien, he said, "it''s cold in the morning. My adoptive father should drink a bowl of ginger and jujube porridge to warm his stomach."


    Jiang Zhien took the bowl and looked at it. "You know, I don''t eat shredded ginger."


    "Knowing that his adoptive father didn''t eat ginger, his son picked out ginger." Li Yicheng said respectfully.


    Jiang Zhien nodded with satisfaction and drank porridge slowly with his orchid fingers up.


    Li Su secretly turned a white eye, there are still many problems! Then he picked up a small bag and took a bite.


    Jiang Zhien looks at Li Su''s rudeness, glances at her in disgust, and then looks away.


    After breakfast, Aunt Zhang respectfully picked up the dishes and chopsticks. Li Yicheng made the tea himself, and Jiang Zhien looked around. "The place is still smaller, and there are fewer people to serve. It''s not suitable to move at this time. When the wind fades, I''ll change the house for you. "


    "No, when I have the money, I''ll change it myself." Li Su said.


    "Ha ha, I don''t look down on you. Do you know how much a house in the capital costs? You can''t even afford an ear room in the capital with all the money you have now! " Jiang Zhien said with disdain.


    "That''s why I want to make money. I went to the shop that day to see it. I didn''t say that it was such a good location and the powder inside was good, but the business was so bad! I looked carefully, decoration, furnishings, service attitude, everything is not qualified, in this way, can make money is strange! Here, this is my plan. Take it and have a look. If you think it is feasible, change it as I said. If there''s anything you don''t understand, let Yicheng come back and tell me! " Li Su took out the plan he had written by staying up late.


    Seeing that Jiang Zhien didn''t pay much attention to it, Li Su was a little angry, "look at it now! Don''t delay me making money


    "Look at you, you are so vulgar! Yicheng is going to be an official in the future. It''s a shame for you to look like this. " Jiang Zhien rolled his eyes and said, but he took the so-called plan and read it.


    Li Yicheng is not angry, but Li Su shakes his head. It''s really impolite. It''s better than fake politeness. At least, it makes people feel closer.


    When Jiang Zhien looked at it, he saw that the so-called plan, from decoration to personnel training, was written in great detail.


    After reading it for a moment, he raised his head and looked at Li Su strangely. "It''s really what you wrote, too. Yicheng can''t write such ugly words. It seems that you still have some skills. Unfortunately, you didn''t use them in the right way. Come on, I know. I''ll let them change it as you say. Don''t worry, it won''t delay your making money. "


    This Li Su family is a genius. Unfortunately, they are all unorthodox talents.


    "Come on, it''s time to go to class. Today is the monthly exam. I look forward to your performance as a father. " Jiang Zhien collected the plan and looked at Li Yicheng with approval. He didn''t mention it. Recently, there have been many ups and downs in the school.


    In Jiang Zhien''s view, if Li Yicheng can''t cope with this disturbance, how can he face the court''s intrigue in the future. Or, even a few martial brothers can''t accept it. How can they win people''s hearts and let them be used by them in the future! It''s really a chance to exercise.


    Li Yicheng nodded seriously, "thank you, adoptive father. Mother, my son has gone to school. "


    Li Su nodded and took a cloth bag, in which she made some snacks for Li Yicheng. Li Yicheng has spent a lot of time on dinner these days. She guessed that maybe something happened to Li Yicheng, but she didn''t intervene. Instead, she prepared some extra snacks for Li Yicheng to satisfy her hunger. After all, Li Yicheng is only seven years old. It''s really a time to grow up. If the nutrition can''t keep up, it''s not good.


    Li Yicheng smile, "mother, I went to school." After all these days, this meeting should be over. He will let those people know that it is impossible to surpass him in this life. He doesn''t use any tricks to win people''s hearts, and he doesn''t care about these people. What he has to do is to leave these people behind forever, so that they can only look up to him from afar all their lives.


    Li Yicheng has always felt that when he and them get farther and farther away, when he stands at a height beyond their reach, these so-called jealousy and resentment will naturally disappear, leaving only hope and absolute submission!


    It can be imagined that Li Yicheng once again won the top position with absolute advantage in the monthly examination, and the total score dropped the second place far behind him.


    There are rewards for the first place in the monthly exam, with silver marks of ten Liang. Li Yicheng received a reward from his husband. As soon as he came out, he was surrounded by several people.


    Li Yicheng took a look at them, took off his outer clothes, folded them carefully, put them aside, untied the purse hanging from his waist and put it on his clothes. Originally, he didn''t want to pay attention to them, but if they had to fight, Li Yicheng didn''t mind playing with them.


    Then slowly rolled up his sleeve, "you are one by one, or together?


    I can''t bear to be so rampant. The first one rushed up immediately, and the others hesitated for a moment, and then surrounded them one after another.


    Although Li Yicheng has made rapid progress in all aspects, he can be one enemy and nine will definitely not be his opponent. He also knew that he couldn''t win, so he only focused on one person, that is, Ruda, the leader, who was always suppressed by himself.No matter how others hit him, he only stared at Ruda. When others heard the news, Li Yicheng had been beaten black and blue, his face was covered with blood, half kneeling on the ground, panting. And Ruda, he''s been beaten and can''t get up.


    Li Yicheng was bathed in blood, but he insisted on getting up from the ground and walking slowly towards his clothes. Even if every step, pain, but still stand straight.


    He looked down at his whole body of blood, slightly frown, next to a person quickly helped him to pick up the clothes. Li Yicheng nodded slightly, "thank you, sir."


    This man is the man who teaches Li Yicheng the art of war. At this time, he is looking at Li Yicheng with praise, "if the enemy is strong and I am weak, it''s good to catch the king first! Go to wash and change clothes with a Jia. "


    "Thank you, sir." Li Yicheng endured the pain and respectfully saluted his husband. Then he walked away slowly without looking at the numb brothers standing there.


    The gentleman disdained to see those people, "the skill is inferior to others, don''t know introspection, on the contrary use such means to injure the same robe, shame also not shame! What are you still doing? Take ludala down and treat him. "


    From then on, people led by Ruda no longer dare to target Li Yicheng. Especially Luda, he seems to be scared by Li Yicheng. Instead of targeting Li Yicheng, he defends Li Yicheng everywhere. Of course, these are the aftermath.


    But said Li Su saw Li Yicheng go back well, but came back with a body of injury. Needless to say, she knows what happened.


    Looking at Li Yicheng with a look of shame, Li Su didn''t say anything, just asked him, "have you taken any medicine?"


    Li Yicheng didn''t expect Li Su to say this in the first sentence. He didn''t react for a moment. Then he said quickly, "I''ve already taken medicine. It''s all skin injuries. I''ll keep it for a few days. Don''t worry, mother." In fact, he was seriously injured this time, which hurt his heart. We must take good care of him, otherwise it will affect Shouyuan. But he didn''t dare to tell his mother truthfully. He was afraid that she would cry.


    Li Su didn''t speak, just touched Li Yicheng''s hair.


    When Li Yicheng fights, he has only one idea, that is, he can''t lose! He didn''t regret the fight. Even if he was beaten so miserably, now when he saw his mother, he regretted it. How could he forget that his mother would be sad.


    "Come on, mother and son, is it interesting to keep it a secret? Besides ointment, is there any medicine that needs to be taken orally? Bring it here! I''ll fry it for you. " Li Su said with a straight face.


    Li Yicheng knew that he couldn''t hide it from his mother, so he had to take out the medicinal materials and "fry three bowls into one."


    Li Su took the medicine and turned to go to the kitchen to decoct it. Li Yicheng suddenly said, "mother, I''m sorry."


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. As long as you don''t regret it. " Li Su sighed and said.


    After a while, when Li Su brought the fried medicine in, he happened to see Li Luxi pestering Li Yicheng to throw it high. Li Yicheng was bending down to pick up Li Luxi. Li Su put the medicine on the table, reached out and picked Li Luxi up, "good Luxi, my brother is injured, I can''t hold you."


    Li Luxi is a little unhappy, but still obedient lying in Li Su''s arms, pitifully looking at Li Yicheng.


    Li Yicheng said with a smile, "mother, it''s OK to have a hug."


    "Don''t take your body seriously. You are still young and have strong recovery ability. When you get to a certain age, you will regret it. Hurry up and drink the medicine. Don''t read tonight. Have a rest early. It''s not too late to work hard when you''ve recovered your injury. " Li Su said.


    "Don''t worry, mother. I have a sense of propriety. " Li Yicheng said with a smile.


    Li Su rolled his eyes and took Li Luxi away. "Go, Luxi, my mother will read you a story."


    Li Yicheng suddenly thought of a thing, "by the way, Niang, the three character Scripture with pictures you made for Lu Xi. My son showed it to my husband. He thought it was very interesting. He helped to contact the bookstore. One bookstore thought it was good. He was willing to pay fifty Liang Silver for printing. In the future, if the books sold more, he would give Niang one or two silver for each 100 copies."


    Li Su''s face is straight. NIMA, my mother originally intended to write a storybook to make money, but now she hasn''t written any. On the contrary, it''s the unintentional picture version of the three character classic that makes money. It''s so beautiful!


    "I see. The rest of the manuscript is in the room. Take it yourself." Li Su said without expression.


    Li Yicheng thought that Li Su was still angry and didn''t dare to speak much. He drank the medicine silently and went back to his room.


    That night, when Li Su saw that the light in Li Yicheng''s room was still on after Haishi, she couldn''t help knocking on Li Yicheng''s door. She planned to have a good talk with her son, but when she looked at Li Yicheng''s tired but bright eyes, she suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    All along, she has been living as a bystander, so she is not keen on revenge, and she doesn''t care much about it. She is more concerned about how to complete the task and change Li Yicheng''s original fate.


    But she seems to neglect Li Yicheng''s feelings. How much harm did Lu Wenda do to Li Yicheng by abandoning his wife and son to remarry. Li Yicheng worked so hard to prove the significance of his existence and make Lu Wenda regret it. Is he a bystander not qualified to accuse him of not cherishing his body?The author has something to say: my nephew''s trachea is inflamed and has a fever. It''s 385 degrees. Although I took some antipyretic drugs to reduce my fever, it''s always repeated. My mother and I have the same attitude. A child''s fever is a process. Besides, my little nephew''s temperature is not very high. But two grandmothers, my mother is not at ease, to take him to the hospital. My little nephew''s grandmother also called and gave my brother and daughter-in-law a lecture. She said that she had a fever because she didn''t take him to the hospital in time. My brother and daughter-in-law and I were defeated.


    And my little nephew said that when he went to the hospital, he was very determined, "I don''t go to the hospital." He is afraid of injections.


    Then he told him to go shopping. He preferred to go to the supermarket with my parents. As expected, he hesitated. My parents made a gesture to leave. He got up from the sofa in a hurry and said, "I have a cold and can''t go out." Xiao spray, this is my words to coax him, as a result, he has been remembering it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    In the end, Li Su said nothing but patted Li Yicheng on the shoulder, "rest early, and go to school tomorrow morning."


    Li Yicheng thought that his mother would blame him. Unexpectedly, his mother only said to let him have a rest early. He immediately laughed, "I know my mother, my son''s arm is injured, so I have to practice calligraphy, otherwise tomorrow''s calligraphy class will talk."


    Li Su nodded, "are you hungry? Can I make you something to eat? "


    "I''m not hungry. There are snacks in the room. It''s getting late. Mother, you should have a rest early." Li Yicheng said with a smile.


    Li Su touched Li Yicheng''s head, "OK. My mother has gone back


    When turning around, Li Su began to consider the possibility of directly killing Lu Wenda and Princess Changshan, and then came to the conclusion that it was unlikely. Even if you can kill them, it''s hard to retreat. If he also died, it is estimated that Li Yicheng can directly blacken, or forget it!


    Damn, you make my son unhappy, and I''ll make you unhappy too!


    Li Su decided to do something, at least, not to make life too comfortable for Lu wenda.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Li Su decided to treat him in her own way. She went to Jiang Zhien and asked him, "last time his royal highness was put together, do you want to take revenge?"


    Jiang Zhien looked at her, "how do you know that the Lord doesn''t want revenge? But that''s the prince Why didn''t the Lord want to retaliate, but the queen is very strict with the harem, otherwise it won''t be so easy to let him in last time. The prince was also heavily defensive, and even if the Prince wanted to revenge, it would be difficult for him to do so for a while.


    Jiang Zhien saw Li Su''s proud face, "do you have a way?"


    Li Su said with a smile, "in fact, your direction is wrong. Even if it''s good revenge, why do you have to aim at the prince? What is the status of the crown prince? It will be so easy to be deceived! How about a change of direction? "


    Jiang Zhien said, "do you mean Princess Changshan and Lu Wenda?" Then he sneered, "what? Do you love your son? "


    "Ask me if you know!" Li Su rolled his eyes and said, "they''re responsible for my son''s hard work. Why my son is so tired, but they are happy there! Have a good time. Do you want to do it? "


    Jiang Zhien snorted coldly, "come on, it''s always difficult for the left and right lords to keep their breath. I know what to do. Go back and wait for the news


    Soon, the opportunity came.


    The Queen''s birthday was not a whole birthday, and there was a flood in the south of the Yangtze River, so there was no big celebration. Only a family banquet was held in the palace. Changshan


    Princess and Lu Wenda also went to the palace for dinner. After the banquet, it was found that Wenda, the son-in-law of the road, was quarreling with an Ji concubine in the East Palace and wanted to do something wrong. When she saw someone coming, she was so ashamed and angry that she threw herself into the lake.


    This time, the empress and the crown prince were humiliated by the way they treated them. Fortunately, the emperor had to read the memorial and left the court ahead of time. Otherwise, his face would be even bigger.


    Finally, the Empress Dowager opened her mouth and said, "the emperor''s son-in-law''s words and deeds are improper after drinking. He pulled down to wake up. Later, without the will of the emperor and the mourning family, don''t let the son-in-law enter the palace. After all, there are so many women in the harem. " Then he took a meaningful look at Princess Changshan, "Baoling, you should take care of your son-in-law. If you can''t drink, don''t drink. Look, your mother and your prince and brother will lose face when something like this happens. "


    After that, Qian Guifei and the king of Qi helped the Empress Dowager back to the palace to have a rest.


    After all, the prince is younger, and his face is red with anger. But the queen looked as usual, respectfully sent the Empress Dowager away.


    Looking at Lu Wenda, Princess Changshan was angry and distressed. "Empress dowager, brother Prince, someone must have framed him. Lu Ying would not be so impolite."


    "Enough. Let''s go back to the palace." The queen said angrily.


    At this time, the bodyguard has fished out the concubine of the East Palace who committed suicide in the lake. The prince takes a look and recognizes that this woman was originally the pipa Ji of the music department. She took it by chance. The mean person is the mean person. How can no one else have an accident? It''s just that she met this matter. The prince looked away in disgust, "drag out, don''t dirty your eyes."


    Immediately two eunuchs came and dragged the man away.


    At the gate of the palace, Jiang Zhien stood waiting. Seeing that the corpse had been sent out, he lifted the white cloth and said in a low voice, "don''t worry. What we promised you will be done. Your younger brother and sister have been taken out from the Department of Jiaofang. We will arrange a good place for them. "


    After being drenched in a few pots of cold water, Lu Wenda finally woke up. He didn''t know what happened. He knelt on the ground blankly, "queen, your highness, princess, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Xiao Baoling was both ashamed and annoyed. He was about to fight with Lu Wenda and was held by the queen. "Well, it''s Qian''s mother and son who did today, and it has nothing to do with him. However, the Empress Dowager has already said that he has no intention to enter the palace in the future. Please hurry out of the palace! "


    "Mother!" Xiao Baoling wrongly called, the son-in-law was forbidden to enter the palace, this is also in her face ah. How can she bear it.


    "Well, just don''t let the son-in-law into the palace, and didn''t say you can''t enter the palace, what''s the matter?" The Queen''s birthday, such a thing happened, let the queen face how to hang, but she also want to cheer up to comfort her daughter.The prince didn''t have a good face. He didn''t like Lu wenda. After this, he didn''t like Lu Wenda, and he didn''t have patience with Xiao Baoling. "Well, today is the mother''s birthday, so you should be quiet."


    Xiao Baoling looked at the queen wrongly, and the queen frowned, "OK, you go out first. I''ll talk about it later. "


    Xiao Baoling had no choice but to get up and say goodbye. Seeing Lu Wenda''s innocent face, he thought of the humiliation he had suffered today. Without a slap in the face, Xiao Baoling said, "it''s all your fault. What are you doing here?"


    For the first time in his life, Lu Wenda was beaten by a woman. Even if he was a princess, he couldn''t stand it. Just about to attack, the queen and the prince cold eyes swept over, Lu Wenda wake up, he endured humiliation, covering his face, "yes." Then he followed Xiao Baoling out of the palace.


    No one knows what the queen and the prince talked about.


    Only Lu Wenda, after learning what happened, was pale and speechless for a long time.


    Xiao Baoling is still talking. Lu Wenda only thinks that the sky is going to collapse. The prince didn''t like him at all, but now it''s good. When such a thing happened, the prince was afraid that he was totally disgusted with him and would not use him in his life. What should he do? Can he give in to one woman all his life?


    Lu Wenda was agitated and finally poured out a mouthful of blood and fell into the carriage.


    Li Su and Li Yicheng were stunned when they had to know. Li Su even thinks that at this speed, I''m afraid that Lu Wenda can kill himself without Li Yicheng.


    Jiang Zhien smiles. As soon as this happens, the queen and the prince lose face. The king of Qi is in a bad mood. "Your idea, though a little too narrow, is still very useful."


    Li Su takes a look at Li Yicheng, who is silent. She knows that Li Yicheng has always wanted to stand out and make Lu Wenda regret it. Now he doesn''t have to do anything, and Lu Wenda has been defeated. It''s estimated that he can''t accept it for a while.


    It''s just that although it can relieve Qi, there may be a terrible consequence. This is what Li Su thought of.


    "Have you ever thought about it? Prince, this road is impassable. What will Lu Wenda do next? He is ambitious and eager for power. In order to climb up, he will do everything. What do you think he''ll do next? " Li Su said.


    Jiang Zhien frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, maybe he''ll put all his eggs in one basket, maybe he''ll go to the king of Qi. What are you going to do then? " Li Su said. "Don''t forget the original intention of our cooperation with you."


    Jiang Zhien began to think seriously about this possibility. His goal has always been Princess Changshan and the prince. The goal of the king of Qi is the prince. If Lu Wenda can turn back to the water, take refuge in the king of Qi, and be used by the king of Qi, let alone because he is the son-in-law of Princess Changshan and can humiliate and attack the prince, the king of Qi will surely agree. However, Jiang Zhien thought of this and looked up at Li Yicheng, "if Lu Wenda really wants to go to king Qi as you think. I hope you don''t touch him for the time being. When you move to the prince and Princess Changshan, luwenda will let you down. "


    Li Su and Li Yicheng understood that they had never been with Jiang Zhien. Li Su didn''t speak. After careful consideration, Li Yicheng didn''t object. Of course, at present, he doesn''t have the qualification.


    "Yes, children listen to their adoptive father. I just want my adoptive father to remember what he said


    Seeing off Jiang Zhien, Li Yicheng looks as usual, "mother, my son has gone to read a book."


    Li Su grabbed Li Yicheng and said, "Yicheng, are you not reconciled?"


    Li Yicheng did not refute. In fact, he was not very willing. No one is willing to work with enemies.


    "Don''t blame your adoptive father. He''s never the same goal as us. Now I just guess that if Lu Wenda really took refuge with the king of Qi, then we can think of another way. He can change his ways on the way, can''t we? " Li Su smiles.


    "Mother, what do you mean?" Li Yicheng moved in his heart, "my son understands." Now the adoptive father''s master is the king of Qi. If the king of Qi insists on using Lu wenda. Then, he can change his master. Well, my adoptive father won''t object. The adoptive father said that as long as he can help him revenge and move to the prince and Princess Changshan, anyone can be his master.


    Next, he needs to polish his eyes and choose a suitable and easily controlled master for himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Not surprisingly, half a month later, Jiang Zhien brought bad news. Lu Wenda quietly found the king of Qi and expressed his loyalty to him. Moreover, Lu Wenda successfully convinced the king of Qi, who had accepted Lu Wenda''s surrender.


    Li Su and Li Yicheng took a look at each other, and sure enough.


    Li Yicheng thought twice and bowed solemnly to Jiang Zhien. "Adoptive father, I have something to ask for help from my adoptive father."


    Jiang Zhien took a deep look at him, "what do you want?"


    "If you want to serve the twelve princes, it''s OK to read with you or to be a bodyguard." Li Yicheng said that he had thought twice about the candidate.


    Yes, of all the princes, he chose the least impressive one. The birth mother of the twelve princes was born as a palace maid. Because of her outstanding appearance, she was favored by her majesty. Once she was pregnant, she became a noble man. After giving birth to the twelve princes, she became a concubine. Princess Li was granted after her death. It can be seen that her status in the eyes of her majesty is nothing more than a plaything of serving people with color.


    Jiang Zhien was a bit surprised. He thought of many possibilities, but he never thought Li Yicheng would make this request. "Twelve princes, I have some friendship with him. When Princess Li was alive, she had a meal with an old friend of mine. Therefore, I always have a lot of care for the twelve princes. It''s not difficult to send you to the twelve princes. It''s just, you think about it? "


    Princess Li used to be a palace maid. She had no family background. The twelve princes had ordinary qualifications. Among the princes, she was lonely and unknown. If she hadn''t read the kindness of Princess Li to her, she would have died a long time ago.


    "Yes, I think so. Now the king of Qi is in the ascendant, and the capable people around him recite it. The child thinks that he is not qualified to let the king of Qi give up Lu Wenda for the sake of the child, so the child has to choose another Ming Lord, but the adoptive father is relieved that the child will not be the enemy of the king of Qi, and he has no such ability. " Li said frankly.


    Jiang Zhien smiles a little. He is still young and arrogant. But on second thought, maybe it''s a good thing. First, let him experience for a few years around the twelve princes. Second, he does have some skills. With him around the twelve princes, he can be a little relieved.


    Moreover, at present, it seems that the king of Qi is indeed the only candidate to move to the crown prince, but there is no absolute, and many ways are good.


    "You have no objection?" Jiang Zhien looks at Li Su.


    "Me? Why oppose it? " Li Su asked inexplicably.


    "Do you know? My original plan was to let Yi Cheng become an official in the imperial examination. Next autumn, I will let Yi Cheng go back to Shandong to take part in the imperial examination. With his ability, it may not be impossible to even win the third yuan. Do you really have no objection to let him give up the imperial examination and go to be a companion for an unknown twelve princes? " Jiang Zhien frowned and said that he felt a pity.


    Li Su took a look at Li Yicheng, "as long as Yicheng doesn''t feel regret, I am a mother, and I support all his decisions!"


    Li Yicheng was moved, but Jiang Zhien was disdained. "If you are a good mother, you will be upset." However, Jiang Zhien just said that. As he thought before, Hengli Yicheng is still young. If he is allowed to take the imperial examination now, he will surely have a good reputation as a young prodigy. I''m afraid that the wood show will be destroyed by the wind. It''s the same to wait a few years to sharpen your heart and then take part in the imperial examination.


    "Now that you have thought about it, I will arrange it for you. Since he has decided to serve the twelve princes, he should be a good servant. I''ll ask someone to send you some preferences of the twelve princes later. However, although the twelve princes are silent and nameless, they are the princes in the end. The preferences he shows may not be his real preferences. You should grasp the discretion yourself. The adoptive father is still saying, "if you don''t do it, you have to do your best. Remember?" Jiang Zhien said.


    Li Yicheng nodded seriously, "don''t worry about the adoptive father, the child knows."


    But Li Su began to think hard about what the twelve princes liked. When she wore them, she was too flustered. She only remembered the plot. There were only a few things about the twelve princes. It seemed that she couldn''t help her son.


    However, no one in the novel knows about this, but Li Yicheng succeeded in becoming the confidant of the 12th prince with her own ability. She believes that Yicheng must have this ability.


    After a few days, Jiang Zhien was ready. "It happened that the twelve princes were going to study in the study. Without a companion, I recommended you to the twelve princes, and the twelve princes agreed."


    "Study in the study? The twelfth prince should be nearly 9 years old this year, right? Isn''t the prince going to study at the age of six? " Li Yicheng asked. He has read the information of princes. The twelve princes are the same age as himself.


    "So the twelve princes are not in favor? His mother died early and his majesty didn''t like him. No one in the palace cared about him. This time, if the 13th prince was not six years old, the lady of the lady would have thought of the 12th prince by the way. Otherwise, no one would have thought of him. " Jiang Zhien said lightly. Although empress Li was kind to her, all he could do was to secretly take care of the daily life of the twelve princes and study in the study. Although he had the ability, he would not easily do anything to get involved in right and wrong.


    Li Yicheng bowed his head. Was the situation of the twelve princes so unbearable? Sure enough, the child without mother is pitiful. Fortunately, he is different. He still has mother and sister.Li Su suddenly thought of something. "First of all, I say that my son is a companion reader when he enters the palace, but he can''t be anything like that." Li Su originally wanted to talk about eunuchs, but when the words came to his mouth, he remembered that Jiang Zhien was also a eunuch. He was afraid of hurting his self-esteem, so he swallowed them back.


    Jiang Zhien rolled his eyes, this woman! If not for the sake of sincerity, he really doesn''t want to talk to her, vulgar, ignorant, stupid!


    "Three days later, I''ll come to join the palace. Here are the rules and precautions that you need to know when you work as a servant. Take a good look at them. Besides, you can have a look at some of the twelve princes'' preferences. You can go out early and come back late to accompany the prince, but your palace is too far away, so you have to live in it. The twelve princes don''t mind. You can''t go out for nothing. On the 30th of every month, you can have a day off and go home. Get ready. " Jiang Zhien finished and looked at Li Su again, probably to see if she would be worried.


    Li Su didn''t think there was anything to worry about. He just thought that his son went to a boarding school. Her only worry was whether she would encounter any danger to her life in the palace.


    "If something happens, will you help?" Li Su asked.


    Jiang Zhien rolled his eyes again, "don''t worry, as long as they don''t die, nothing will happen. He is my adopted son What do you think, I spent so much time and energy on Yicheng, and it would be so easy for him to have an accident? You are willing, I am also reluctant! I''m counting on him to feed me to the end!


    Li Yicheng looks cautious, "yes, the child will live up to the expectations of his adoptive father."


    Facing Li Yicheng, Jiang Zhien changed his face and nodded with satisfaction, "good boy!"


    It''s too obvious that the eunuch should be treated differently. Li Su thought scornfully. Fortunately, she has long been open to the love between men and women. She is not interested in men, let alone the eunuch of men.


    In the next few days, Li Yicheng has been studying the materials sent by Jiang Zhien.


    The night before entering the palace, Li Yicheng knocked on the door of Li Su''s room. For example, it''s cold today, and there''s no entertainment here. Li Su is also afraid that Su''s going too far will attract people''s attention, so he stops early every night. At this time, he is playing with Lu Xi in bed.


    When Li Luxi saw Li Yicheng, he was so happy that he asked his brother to hold him on the bed.


    Li Su laughed, moved in, patted the bed, "come on."


    Li Yicheng was a little embarrassed, but Li Su didn''t laugh angrily, "come on, isn''t it cold? Besides, there''s no outsider here. What''s the shame? "


    Li Yicheng smiles sheepishly. Then he takes off his shoes and goes to bed. He takes over his sister who can''t wait to rush at him. They play together.


    After playing for half an hour, Li Luxi was tired and fell asleep. Li Yicheng looked at his sister and Li Su in surprise. He said in a low voice, "mother, is my sister asleep?"


    With a smile, Li Su moved Li Luxi to the bed, gave her a relatively comfortable posture, covered the quilt, and then said in a low voice, "what''s so strange about this? Children are like this. It''s the same with you when you were a child. You often play well and fall asleep the next second. "


    Yicheng felt his head in shame. Was he like that when he was a child? Then he thought of the purpose of his coming tonight, hesitated for a moment, or said, "Niang, I''m going to work in the palace. Do you have anything to charge me?"


    After that, Li Yicheng felt a little embarrassed. How could this sound like coquetry? He''s so old.


    Li Su laughed and motioned Li Yicheng to lie down in his arms. Li Yicheng turned red and refused. Li Su didn''t ask. He sat up and looked at Li Yicheng and said seriously, "of course, my mother has something to tell you. No matter what you want to do, remember to save yourself. Revenge or stand out, mother can support you to do anything you want to do, but the premise is that you should be good. Compared with your life and peace, nothing else matters. Do you remember? "


    Li Yicheng had already guessed that his mother would say that, but he didn''t know what was going on, so he wanted to listen to her. In Li Yicheng''s heart, Niang is not necessarily the person who knows him best in the world, but she is definitely the person who supports, trusts and loves him most in the world. Whenever and wherever, Li Yicheng knows that as long as he looks back, he can see Niang.


    "Mother, you will always accompany me, right?" Li Yicheng said with his head down.


    Li Su smiles. She touches Li Yicheng''s head. It''s nothing if she can''t be a powerful nine thousand year old. It''s good to be a powerful prime minister. She''s still waiting to be an old prince and enjoy more happiness.


    "Yes, my mother will always be with you. So, don''t be afraid, don''t hesitate, let go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    The next morning, before dawn, Jiang Zhien came to pick up the man. Li Su got up early in the morning and made breakfast for Li Yicheng. At this time, Li Yicheng was eating.


    Jiang Zhien glanced at the table and said, "Oh, there are a lot of patterns today." Then he sat down. Without waiting for his orders, Li Yicheng automatically added a pair of dishes and chopsticks. Jiang Zhien nodded with satisfaction. Without saying much, he ate them.


    Li Su''s mouth is pumping. This eunuch really doesn''t treat himself as an outsider.


    Today''s breakfast is really full of variety. That''s because she thought that Li Yicheng would not be able to eat the food she cooked often in the future, so she tried her best to make a table of Chinese and Western food, including huajuan, xiaolongbao, shrimp dumplings, Shaomai, beef noodles and so on, as well as fried chicken legs, fried chicken wings, hamburger sandwiches, chicken rolls and so on, Although she knows that Li Yicheng can''t finish such a big table, she still wants to do more and let Li Yicheng eat more.


    "This fried chicken leg tastes good. Why didn''t you make it before?" Jiang Zhien asked while eating.


    "If it wasn''t for sincerity, I wouldn''t have done so much. Do you know how much oil it costs to do this? Aunt Zhang is still in love with it. " Li Su didn''t get angry and said.


    "How did you blow this up? You write the method. Don''t worry. I don''t want your prescription for nothing. I''ll give you silver. Otherwise, just like the fat powder shop, let''s continue to cooperate. This time, I''m seven, you are three? " Jiang Zhien thinks these are both fresh and delicious. If they are sold, many people will buy them.


    "Yes. That''s settled. I''ll tell you about the fried chicken later. It''s very simple. The key is the ingredients. As long as you master the ingredients, others can''t imitate the essence even if they imitate it. " Li Su suddenly regretted that she hadn''t thought about it for so long. But on second thought, it''s no use remembering it earlier. In ancient times, if there were no backstage shops, it was estimated that sooner or later they would have to stop cooking.


    Jiang Zhien was eight percent full. He put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, and took up his tea cup to gargle. When Li Yicheng saw him stop eating, he put down his chopsticks.


    Seeing this, Li Su said, "are you satisfied with Yicheng? How about more? "


    Li Yicheng shook his head.


    Li Su looked at it, and there was still some chicken roll sandwich hamburger left. "I''ll pack it for you in a food box. Can I eat it when you''re hungry? You can eat this cold one with hot tea. "


    Li Yicheng was a little excited. He looked at Jiang Zhien and he nodded, "yes, just a little. You can eat it yourself, but don''t give it to others, especially the twelve princes. If something happens, you can''t afford it."


    Li Su said with indifference, "don''t scare people. I can''t afford to be honest. Don''t you still have me? You''re an honest adoptive father, aren''t you? " As you talk, you put it in the box.


    Jiang Zhien rolled his eyes.


    When they''re ready, it''s just a little bit light. It''s time for them to go. "Let''s go!" Jiang Zhien smoothed his sleeve and took the lead to go out and get on the bus.


    "Mother, my son is gone. Take care, mother Li Yicheng turned and bowed deeply, then got on the carriage without looking back.


    Li Su watched the carriage go away, sighed and turned to let old Li Tou close the door. She suddenly understood Long Yingtai''s words, the so-called father daughter mother son scene, just means that you and his fate is this life constantly watching his back gradually away. You stand at this end of the path, watching him gradually disappear in the turning place of the path, and he silently tells you with his back: don''t chase.


    As soon as Li Yicheng left, Li Su suddenly felt that his home was empty. Before Ming Dynasty, Li Yicheng didn''t spend much time at home, but now he just felt different. Only Lu Xi, who knows nothing about it, had a good time with little Que''er.


    It''s time to go to Jiang''s house to have a make-up class today.


    Li Su cheered up and told qiuniang to take good care of Lu Xi and let old Li Tou drive to Jiang''s house.


    Looking at the class originally belongs to the seat of honesty has been sitting on other people, Li Su can not say what is the feeling in the heart. Then he looked away and continued the lecture.


    Who knows, Li Su heard Lu Wenda''s voice.


    Listen, it''s still coming here. Li Su looked up and saw Lu Wenda nodding behind a young man in luxurious clothes. The man looked proud. "These are the people whom the lonely people came to cultivate. They are all poor and have outstanding qualifications. They invite famous teachers and teach them carefully. In the future, they will have a place in the court."


    "The king is wise!" Lu Wenda''s face was full of flattery, and his eyes scanned the past one by one.


    It was the king of Qi who came. Because of Lu Wenda''s relationship, he broke the prince''s good deeds several times. He was very happy and looked up at Lu wenda. In addition, Lu Wenda and he made a blood alliance and signed a contract. In addition, in order to prevent Lu Wenda from mending his ways, Lu Wenda was willing to take a strange poison in order to show his loyalty at the beginning of the alliance. He needed an antidote every month. Therefore, the king of Qi fearlessly let Lu Wenda slowly touch his real strength.


    Li Su stood there calmly. Her only happiness was that she had a make-up class at this time. Besides, she was wearing a hat on her head. Even if she was face-to-face with Lu Wenda, she might not recognize her.Fortunately, Jiang Zhien soon rushed over, his face as usual, and persuaded the king of Qi and Lu Wenda to leave.


    But the king of Qi pointed to Li Su and said, "is this the woman you are talking about, Mr. Jiang? Come here and show me. "


    Jiang Zhien frowned. "Lord, that woman is my cousin. She is chaste for her husband and lives alone. Because she knows something about makeup, I invited her to class. If the Lord wants to see her, I''m afraid it''s not polite. "


    The king of Qi still respected Jiang Zhien very much. Seeing Jiang Zhien say so, he didn''t ask, "it turns out that it''s your cousin. It''s the king who is impolite. Don''t blame your adult, and don''t blame your wife." Said to Li Su arched hand.


    Li Su slightly bent his knees and gave a salute.


    Jiang Zhien said with a smile, "Lord, why don''t we go somewhere else to sit down? I''ve got the beef prepared. It''s just three months old calf. The meat is tender and juicy. I''ve got someone to cook a pot. Let''s enjoy the snow around the stove. Isn''t it fast?"


    Su RI, the king of Qi, was most eager to eat. He nodded and looked back at Lu wenda. "What do you think of Wenda?"


    Lu Wenda laughed, "thank you, Wang Ye. I''m happy to accompany you."


    The king of Qi said with a smile, "I heard that the empress felt chilly occasionally and didn''t feel well. Sister Changshan went to the palace to serve the sick. No wonder you have time. "


    The irony in the tone of the king of Qi made Lu Wenda feel uncomfortable for a moment, but he soon covered up the past. The king of Qi found that he was uncomfortable, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Jiang Zhien bowed his head and gave a smile.


    "Prince, son-in-law, this way, please." Jiang Zhien said with a smile.


    The king of Qi strode ahead, but Jiang Zhien was half a step behind. He said to Lu Wenda, "the Lord has always been like this. He has no malice. Don''t worry about his son-in-law."


    Lu Wenda said with a smile, "you''re welcome. How dare I argue with Wang Ye?" What is the status of the king of Qi, the son of heaven, when to speak and do things need to worry about other people''s ideas, he said so, has been considered polite. He hasn''t heard anything these days.


    But it doesn''t matter. No matter what kind of insult you get, it doesn''t matter. He will step on everyone''s humiliation and scorn and climb up slowly! One day, he will prove his ability, he will make those people regret!


    After the king of Qi left, Li Su was relieved and didn''t have the heart to continue the class. After a few words, he let the children make up for each other and decorate their faces.


    Seeing no one else, Ruda stood up and said, "Sir, do you know where Li Yicheng has gone?" He knows that her husband is Li Yicheng''s mother. She must know where Li Yicheng has gone.


    As soon as his words came out, all the children in the room, except the new one, looked up at Li Su.


    Li Su laughed. "He''s going to do what he''s going to do. Sooner or later, you will do what you want to do, just like him


    "Is there any danger?" Ruda continued.


    "Do you care about him?"


    "Of course, we are classmates!" Ruda raised his head and said.


    "I don''t know. But I believe in him. He will protect himself Li Su said with a smile that sometimes the friendship between children is so strange. Before Ming Dynasty, they still hated each other and formed a group, but now it is so good.


    Ruda stopped talking, sat down and clenched his hands. They were all the people who came in almost the same way as Li Yicheng. Li Yicheng had gone out, but they still had to continue to study here. I don''t know when my husband can recognize them and they can get out of here.


    He has to work harder to catch up with Li Yicheng. Li Yicheng, you see, I won''t always be worse than you!


    The rest of us think the same way.


    For a moment, Jiang Zhien arranged for someone to come and send Li Su back. "The LORD said that today is the king of Qi''s temporary intention, but he didn''t know it, which surprised his wife. However, my Lord said that the business of the fat noodle shop is good, and my wife has already fallen into the eyes of many people. If the business of the fried chicken shop gets better again, it is estimated that more people will pay attention to my wife. Madame, you have to prepare it. "


    For this, Li Su had been psychologically prepared and had nothing to be afraid of? "I see."


    When I got home, qiuniang was taking Luxi and xiaoque''er to stand under the porch to watch old Li Tou make a snowman. Luxi was struggling to go down and make his own snowman. Qiuniang and xiaoque''er were persuading each other.


    Seeing Li Su back, Lu Xi was very happy, "mother!"


    Li Su walked slowly and picked up Luxi. Luxi pointed to the snowman in the yard and said, "Niang, look, snowman, snowman."


    Li Su touched Lu Xi''s little hand, warm, and touched little Que''er''s hand, a little cold, "let''s go in and play, let little Que''er read with you, OK?" Lu Xi''s clothes are mostly made by herself and qiuniang. Qiuniang is always careful. Lu Xi''s clothes are warm and good-looking, but little Que''er''s clothes are a little thin.


    Lu Xi looked at the snowman and the little magpie, and finally nodded.


    The floor of the room was covered with a thick carpet. Li Su let Lu Xi and little Que''er lie on the carpet and play with a charcoal basin beside them. Qiu Niang watched beside them and let them not touch the charcoal basin.


    Li Su opened the cupboard, dug out some materials and called Aunt Zhang, "there are some thin clothes for little magpie. Here are some materials. Take them back and make some clothes for little magpie when you have time."Aunt Zhang said with gratitude, "thank you, madam. But no, it''s not cold for little magpie to stay in the kitchen with her maidservant all day. "


    Seeing this, qiuniang took a look at Aunt Zhang and said, "madam, I''ll give you a reward. Just take it."


    When Aunt Zhang took the material, Li Su sat on the Kang Table and continued to practice calligraphy. Seeing this, qiuniang whispered to Aunt Zhang, "madam, seeing that little magpie''s clothes are a little thin, I''ll reward you. Just take it and make some clothes for the little magpie. My wife is happy to see it. "


    Aunt Zhang wiped her tears. They were all hard-working people. Fortunately, they finally met a good master and had a good life to look forward to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Li Su practiced her calligraphy, and the laughter of Lu Xi and Xiao Que''er came to her ears. She stopped writing and looked at the children''s innocent smile.


    It began to snow outside the house again. Li Su gently pushed open the window, the cold wind came in, Li Su shivered and quickly closed the window.


    I don''t know how Yicheng is now? Is it cold? Are you hungry? Li Su thought with a sigh.


    At this time, Li Yicheng, together with his new master, was eating the hamburgers and sandwiches he brought in the morning with hot milk tea.


    Li Yicheng looks at the twelve princes who are eating a hamburger and lowers his head silently. Adoptive father, this is not what I asked the twelve princes to eat, but what he wants to eat. If I don''t let him eat, he will take the identity of master to oppress me. I can''t help it.


    It turns out that Li Yicheng held up the book and said, "I''m not afraid to be hurt by my parents. It''s the beginning of filial piety. Standing on the road, fame in later generations, to show parents, filial piety is the end. Filial piety begins with serving relatives, and ends with serving the emperor. The meaning of this passage is ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    the twelve princes used to lean on a chair with a loose posture, but later they straightened up slowly with a serious face. "Have you learned all this?"


    "Back to your highness, yes." Li Yicheng said respectfully.


    The twelve princes slapped Li Yicheng''s hand and said, "I knew that Mr. Jiang would not arrange accompanying reading for me for no reason. In that case, you have to teach me! I started late, so I had to work harder than others, but I have no mother, no family background, and my husband in the study doesn''t pay much attention to me. There are no people around me. You have to help me! "


    "Yes, since I have served your highness, your highness is my master. I''ll do my best. " Li Yicheng was relieved to know that he had taken the first step. "Your Highness, it''s cold at night, and you are weak. Why don''t you go to bed and sit down, and the slave will explain it to you slowly?"


    The twelve princes nodded and said, "come on, I''m going to sleep."


    Si Zhenli brings people in and serves the twelve princes to wash and change clothes. The twelve princes suddenly pointed to Li Yicheng, "you go to wash quickly, and then come to talk with me."


    Si Zhen looks at Li Yicheng and nods to signal him to go down.


    From then on, with the help of Li Yicheng, the twelve princes studied hard day and night, and finally caught up with the progress of going to the study. For this reason, they were praised by their husband for the first time.


    The twelve princes have sprung up. Naturally, some people are unhappy. For example, Shufei, the mother of the 13th prince. Soon, someone got a hint that he would take the charcoal fire from the palace. In addition, there were a lot of cold things in his diet. The twelfth Prince soon relapsed and fell ill. Afraid of infecting other princes, he simply stopped to study in his study. He could not go back to study until the imperial doctor diagnosed the disease.


    The twelve princes were flushed and lying on the bed. They were very hot, but their hearts were cold.


    Li Yicheng knelt down at the head of the bed, "Your Highness, it''s the slave''s thoughtlessness. He forgot the truth that the wood show must be destroyed by the wind in the forest. It''s the slave''s negligence. "


    "It''s none of your business. It''s my life The twelve princes laughed at themselves.


    "Did your highness accept his fate?" Li Yicheng saw that there was no one around. The eunuchs in the palace, seeing that the twelve princes had offended the lady, hid away. Si Zhen, who was still loyal to the twelve princes, was beaten by others, and now he is still lying on the bed and can''t get up.


    The twelve princes didn''t say anything. Some people couldn''t even get the praise from their husband. What if he didn''t admit defeat?


    "It seems that your Highness has accepted his fate, but I don''t! Why can some people be superior and look down upon all living beings? Why am I the one who was sacrificed. I do not accept, I believe that one day, I can rely on their own strength, standing at the highest point, overlooking those who have looked down on me! Your highness, you are better than me. You start higher than me. You only need to make more efforts to get what you want. Do you really want to give up at this time? " Li Yicheng said word by word.


    The twelve princes suddenly sat up and said, "what if I don''t know my fate? My biological mother died early, without support from other people, and was unknown in the palace. Anyone in the palace can crush me to death. What do you want me to do? " Of course, he was not reconciled, but what could he do.


    "Your Highness, what if you don''t have a biological mother? What if you don''t have foreign support? At present, these are indeed your shortcomings, but one day, maybe these will become your bonus items! What''s more, do you forget who is the one in the whole palace and the whole beam? And that man is your father! Why don''t you fight instead of complaining and giving up? " Li Yicheng looked into the eyes of the twelve princes and said.


    "What''s the matter? If my father had a seat in his heart, I would not have entered the study at the age of nine. " The twelve princes said with a sad smile.


    "I am willing to serve your highness as a dog and a horse!" Li Yicheng kowtowed to the twelve princes and said seriously.


    Twelve princes Leng Leng, looked up to Li Yicheng, "what do you want?" There has never been loyalty without any reason in the world. He wants to know what they want from themselves when Jiang Zhien sends Li Yicheng to him and Li Yicheng says these words to himself. You have to weigh it before you decide whether to accept it or not."Your Highness, I want power, I want supremacy, for this, I am willing to pay my loyalty, my life!" Li Yicheng said seriously.


    The twelfth prince thought it was absurd. "If you want these, you should go to the prince instead of me."


    "Your Highness, I always think that, compared with the icing on the cake, the friendship of sending charcoal in the snow is more reliable." Li Yicheng said with a smile.


    The twelve princes were a little at a loss, "right? Do you think I can do it? "


    "Of course, I believe your highness!" Li Yicheng is very resolute.


    The twelve princes were silent for a long time. Yes, he is also the son of his father. Why can''t he fight? He is a prince. Does he have to be helped all his life? Besides, if he does not fight, will those people let him go?


    In that case, why didn''t he try? Perhaps, God''s mercy, he can succeed? Even if he can''t succeed, it''s not in vain that he came to this world!


    "Well, I, Xiao Qiyu, swear to heaven that if I can really get what I want, I will give you everything you want, under one person and above ten thousand people! If you disobey this oath, heaven will strike thunder and lightning, and you will never live beyond your life. " The twelve princes sat up straight and said solemnly. He doesn''t doubt Li Yicheng''s loyalty or the truth of his words. After all, he is a prince who has nothing, so there is nothing worth plotting.


    Of course, Xiao Qiyu doesn''t think that Li Yicheng alone can make him get what he wants. But just now, after something in his heart broke the ground and sprouted, he suddenly thought about a lot of things. Li Yicheng is just a beginning and a symbol. In the future, he will get more people''s loyalty.


    Xiao Qiyu also knows that his oath is a bit off the mark. However, although he doesn''t know whether he can get what he wants in the end, at this moment, under such a situation, Xiao Qiyu is willing to give the boy with firm eyes the biggest promise he can give.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    In the heart of the dispute was aroused, Xiao Qiyu will continue to ask: "so what should we do next?"


    "First, keep a low profile! You don''t have to be a slave. Your highness should know it in his heart. Your majesty is in the prime of spring and autumn. Your highness, don''t rush to come forward at this time. You have to keep a low profile, accumulate your strength, hibernate slowly and wait for the time to come. Secondly, filial piety is an essential virtue if your highness wants to stand out among the princes. But, slave ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.


    "You don''t have to call yourself a slave in front of me in the future." Xiao Qiyu''s face was flushed and he leaned on the soft pillow. "Get up and talk!"


    Li Yicheng smiles, "thank you, your highness!" Then he stood up.


    Xiao Qiyu motioned him to sit down and talk. Li Yicheng refused, but he sat down on his feet. Xiao Qiyu said, "I understand what you said. But in terms of filial piety, how can I compare with those brothers in front of me? Even I can''t compare with my thirteen brothers. "


    "Your Highness will have to do it whether you can match it or not, whether your majesty can see it or not. What''s more, not only do you have to do it, but your highness also has to be filial and not be known. " Li Yicheng said.


    "Filial piety is unknown? What''s the use of that? " Xiao Qiyu was puzzled.


    "Your Highness, what I''m talking about is that you don''t want to be known for your filial piety, that is, you do it in silence, and you can''t do it in a big way. As for your filial piety, your majesty will know one day. Too deliberate and grandiose filial piety will make people moved at that time, but when you think about it later, you will feel hypocritical. This is not good. If you have been performing filial piety in silence for ten years, and do not ask for return, your highness, you say, which of these two kinds of filial piety do you think is better and more sincere? More touching to your majesty? " Li Yicheng said.


    Xiao Qiyu thought silently. He understood what Li Yicheng meant. "But you can be sure that my father will know about me"


    "in the coming days, your highness only needs to do these two things well. Your highness is still young and has a long time. Let''s take our time! " Li Yicheng looks into Xiao Qiyu''s eyes and says.


    Xiao Qiyu nodded slowly.


    During the next few days, Xiao Qiyu stayed in duanben palace and stayed in bed. Half a month later, the imperial doctor announced that he was cured and could go back to his study.


    Xiao Qiyu, who went back to his study again, couldn''t keep up with the progress of his studies. He was so angry that he just said that he was rotten wood.


    Xiao Qiyu became more and more silent, but every day he would copy scriptures in duanben palace to pray for the Empress Dowager and her majesty. Then Li Yicheng quietly sent it to Huangjue temple every month for a hundred days before the Buddha, and then scattered it to ordinary people.


    For a moment, it was calm.


    At the end of the month, and the next day is new year''s Eve, the study also has a holiday. Li Yicheng has a total of four days off. Just enter the palace on the third day of the new year. Xiao Qiyu was a little reluctant. Li Yicheng gave a bitter smile, "Your Highness, I haven''t been out of the palace for two months. If I don''t go out again, my mother should be worried. Besides, it''s going to be Chinese New Year. I can''t spend Chinese New Year in the palace. " At the end of last month, because Xiao Qiyu was ill, he did not go out of the palace.


    Xiao Qiyu''s eyes brightened, "your mother? Is she outside the palace? Can I have a look with you? "


    "I''m afraid it''s against the rules, your highness?" Li Yicheng is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Xiao Qiyu also knew that it was impossible. He just said it casually.


    Seeing that he was disappointed, Li Yicheng thought that he had been trapped in this duanben palace since he was born, which was really pitiful. "Why don''t you bring something interesting to your highness when I enter the Palace tomorrow?"


    This can have! Xiao Qiyu nodded quickly. "And the bag you ate last time. Remember to bring some."


    Your highness is talking about hamburgers, right? Li Yicheng laughed. He also thought the name was a bit strange, but Niang insisted on calling it, "OK, I''ll tell my Niang later and let her do more." After staying in the palace for more than two months, he probably understood the position of the twelve princes in the palace. Although all the supplies were made according to the prince''s standard, except for three meals a day, no one prepared hot food if he was hungry at night. They are all snacks left by them in the daytime. They eat them all with hot tea.


    Li Yicheng went out of the palace. Old Li Tou was waiting there with his carriage. When he saw Li Yicheng, old Li Tou jumped out of the carriage and said to the carriage, "madam, young master is out."


    When Li Yicheng heard this, his mother came too. He trotted all the way and ran over, "mother!"


    When the car curtain opened a corner, Li Su showed half a face, "with sincerity, get on the car quickly." Half a small face of Li Luxi came out, and he cried out, "brother!"


    Li Yicheng exclaimed in surprise, "Niang, how did you bring out Luxi? It''s so cold outside. "


    "Get in the car, let''s go home." Li Su said with a smile.


    Li Yicheng jumped into the carriage and got into it. "It''s so warm." Li Yicheng took his sister, held her in his arms and said with a smile.


    Li Su looks at Li Yicheng, but he hasn''t seen him for only two months. He has grown up a lot. No matter how big he is, he is in all aspects. The palace is really a place to train people!On New Year''s Eve, Li Su cooked in person, and Aunt Zhang prepared hot pot barbecue for the new year. Originally only wanted to prepare a table, but old Li Tou and Aunt Zhang and qiuniang refused to come to the table, saying that the master and servant were different. Li Su had to prepare two tables, one big and the other small, for everyone to eat separately.


    It''s snowing outside. It''s steaming in the room. Everyone talks and laughs. It''s very lively.


    Suddenly I heard someone banging on the door outside. At first, everyone didn''t care. Later, Li Yicheng heard it and said something as if someone was knocking at the door.


    Old Li went out to open the door in his coat, but Jiang Zhien came.


    "The Palace Banquet is not very interesting. I''ll join you in." Jiang Zhien came in with an umbrella. He saw two tables, one big and the other small, and Aunt Zhang qiuniang sitting at the table. She frowned slightly.


    Old Li Tou, Aunt Zhang and others were pale and stood aside.


    Seeing this, Li Su turned his eyes helplessly, which was really a disappointment. "Well, Aunt Zhang, will you carry the table to the kitchen?"


    Seeing that Jiang Zhien didn''t object, Lao Li Tou and Aunt Zhang qiuniang hurriedly carried the table out. Aunt Zhang also took away the little magpie.


    Li Yicheng brought a chair and new bowls and chopsticks. Jiang Zhien sat down and took a look. "It''s the best weather to eat hot pot."


    Li Yicheng had just had a half full meal. At this time, he stood up to serve Jiang Zhien, "adoptive father, let''s finish the soup first to warm our stomach. I''ll help you with what you want to eat. "


    Jiang Zhien nodded, "just a little bit."


    Li Su turned a white eye secretly. The eunuch really didn''t treat himself as an outsider. The new year''s Eve also ran here.


    As soon as Jiang Zhien came, the lively atmosphere just disappeared. After Li Su had a couple of bites, he stopped eating and watched Li Luxi go to dinner.


    Li Luxi is still young, hot pot barbecue or something is easy to catch fire, so Li Su stewed a beef soup for her, mixed with rice, Li Luxi ate with relish, she also did not want to be fed, holding a spoon, there is a mouthful to the mouth, half of the sky and half of the ground, very embarrassed.


    Li Su also did not care, only clapped to encourage her, "Lu Xi is wonderful!"


    Jiang Zhien only felt miserable, "where''s the nanny? Why don''t you let the nurse feed her? "


    Li Su Bai gave him a look, "my family''s Lu Xi has always been eating by themselves, no one to feed."


    "What is the system?" Jiang Zhien frowned. Li Su''s family is going too far. Some servants don''t have to abuse their children like this!


    Li Su Bai took a look at him. He was really broad. Did he really treat himself as a father? You don''t care how I take care of children!


    Jiang Zhien saw this and wanted to say a few words. Suddenly, the door banged again. Lao Li Tou rushed out to open the door, and several servants rushed in. "Mr. Jiang, there''s something wrong in the palace, and the 13th Prince has been killed. Mr. Chen asked you to go back to the palace quickly! "


    Jiang Zhien stood up and went out. He asked, "what''s the matter? How can the thirteen princes be honged?"


    Li Yicheng weighed for a long time, picked up Jiang Zhien''s cloak, "mother, I''m sorry, my son has to go back to the palace." There''s something wrong in the palace. I don''t know if the twelve princes are involved. He''s really worried. He has to go into the palace quickly.


    Then he caught up with Jiang Zhien and put on his cloak. "Adoptive father, I will go to the palace with you."


    Jiang Zhien nodded, "OK, tell the twelve princes to stay in duanben palace."


    Li Yicheng nodded and looked back. Niang was standing at the gate, looking at himself anxiously. He waved to Niang with a smile, and Niang also waved to him.


    Li Yicheng turned his head and followed Jiang Zhien closely. Li Su stood at the door, watching them disappear in the heavy snow, watching old Li Tou close the door, watching the footprints on the ground soon covered by the snow, sighed, only came back yesterday, and left today.


    I''m afraid that in the future, the days of getting together and getting away will be their normal life.


    But Li Su didn''t feel sad for long. She heard her daughter''s call,. "Mother, I want soup, fish and meat."


    Li Su turned around, and the sad worry on her face turned into a smile? Well, I''ll give it to you. "


    Jiang Zhien and Li Yicheng quickly enter the palace. After entering the palace, the two go their separate ways, and Li Yicheng directly returns to duanben palace.


    Xiao Qiyu was very surprised to see him, "how did you come back?" Then I remembered what happened in the palace today, "are you worried about me? Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with me. "


    Li Yicheng knew little about it, and he didn''t know what was going on. "Your Highness, do you know how your highness 13 died?"


    "It is said that in the Queen''s palace, his favorite toy was broken by sister Changshan. Instead of apologizing, sister Changshan reprimanded him. As a result, brother 13 ran out crying. As a result, the road was slippery on the snowy day. He fell and fell on the stone steps in front of the Queen''s palace. He lost his breath on the spot. The maids and servants who served the thirteen younger brothers have all been killed by the staff, and the eunuchs on duty in Kunning palace have also been killed by the staff. Lady Shufei has cried and fainted many times. " Xiao Qiyu personally poured a cup of hot tea for Li Yicheng and said.


    Li Yicheng was relieved, "if only you didn''t get involved in this matter."Xiao Qiyu said with a wry smile, "how can I be qualified to stay in the Queen''s palace? Every year at the bride''s banquet, I go directly to Tianzheng hall when it''s time. But I''m glad you''re back. " Xiao Qiyu patted Li Yicheng on the shoulder.


    Li Yicheng smiles and says, "Your Highness, guess what will happen in the end?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Xiao Qiyu said with a sneer, "sister Changshan has been hiding in the Queen''s palace since the incident, and has never appeared. The queen has always loved sister Changshan the most. When her thirteen younger brother had an accident, the queen made a quick decision and killed the palace maids and eunuchs on duty in order to excuse sister Changshan. But lady Shufei can''t be underestimated. Her mother and Empress Dowager are cousins. She always looks after her concubine in the palace. This time, it depends on her father''s heart whether the empress and the prince''s brother are heavier or the Empress Dowager''s concubine Shufei is heavier. "


    Li Yicheng bowed his head and thought for a moment, "Your Highness, do you think your majesty is very embarrassed at this time?"


    Xiao Qiyu looked at Li Yicheng, "what do you mean?"


    Li Yicheng didn''t speak, just a smile.


    Some of the children who grew up in the palace were really simple. Xiao Qiyu immediately understood what Li Yicheng meant. He thought for a moment, "with sincerity, you come with me."


    Outside Taiji palace, Chen Jingzhong''s face is dignified. As soon as he sees off his concubine, he sighs. His majesty is very sad about the death of the thirteen princes. Here, the princess Changshan is also involved. The former empress and the prince are here respectively, and the latter concubine is here again. There''s a message from Cixian hall to let his majesty have time to go. Although Shufei didn''t come, she cried in Qiyin hall.


    Everyone is forcing his majesty to make a statement. Who can understand his majesty? Chen Jingzhong grew up with his majesty, and he was very much in love with his majesty.


    "Chen Pang, Chen Pang!" Chen Jingzhong heard someone calling him. He looked around and saw a prince like man standing beside him waving to him.


    Chen Jingzhong frowns. Is this the twelve princes? Why is he here?


    Chen Jingzhong went to the twelve princes and said, "Your Highness, it''s so cold. Why do you wear so little? Are you here to see your majesty? Perhaps your majesty is not in the mood to see you at the moment? "


    Xiao Qiyu worried, "companion, I''m not here to see my father. My father must be worried if my brother is gone. Please take good care of my father and let him take good care of himself. "


    Chen Jingzhong had some accidents. The twelve princes had always been a transparent existence in the palace. His birth mother was only a maid in waiting. Because she was beautiful, she was favored by her majesty. Chunfeng had the twelve princes for a time, and then she was left behind. It was because your concubine mentioned them casually in order to make a barrier for the queen. No one in the palace ever paid attention to the twelve princes.


    "That''s why the twelve princes came to see me?"


    "Yes, companion. I''m just worried about my father. Don''t tell him I''ve been here. I''ll go back first. Thank you for your company Xiao Qiyu bows to Chen Jingzhong and takes Li Yicheng to turn around and trot away. On the way, he doesn''t know whether it''s snowy or nervous, so he almost gets there. Li Yicheng went to help him, but both fell.


    Chen Jingzhong thinks it''s funny. He thinks that Prince 13 really died because he fell on his head. He can''t help but frown, "come on, you guys, wait for Prince 12 to go back. Be careful, don''t let the prince fall."


    Several eunuchs rushed after him and escorted the twelve princes back to duanben palace.


    When Chen Jingzhong went back to Taiji palace, the emperor of Liang was still sad. Seeing that the emperor of Liang was still depressed, Chen Jingzhong thought about it and said to the emperor of Liang, "Your Majesty, even the twelve princes know that you have to take care of your body and don''t grieve too much. I''m afraid the thirteen princes have the same idea as the twelve princes. Your majesty, take care of yourself. "


    Emperor Liang sighed, "Alas! Qirui is my son and Baoling is my daughter. The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. I don''t want any of them. All of them, one by one, have come to force me. "


    Chen Jingzhong sighed. It''s very clear which is right or wrong in this matter. The eunuchs in the palace did not serve the prince''s death well, but in the final analysis, it was also because the princess Changshan was arrogant and domineering, bullying the small with the big. In fact, what else can your majesty do to Princess Changshan? It''s just a reprimand, cutting off some fiefdoms, and finding a reason to come back in a few years. In this case, Shufei''s anger is also smooth, and the Empress Dowager''s side is better.


    Who knows that the queen is indifferent and favors Princess Changshan.


    It''s very embarrassing for your majesty.


    But at the moment, Chen Jingzhong can''t say these things, so he has to rack his brains to change the topic, "Your Majesty, the slave looks at the people who are waiting for the twelve princes. On such a snowy day, the twelve princes are dressed so thin, and they are only accompanied by a companion. On the way back, he fell down. The servant asked several eunuchs to escort the twelve princes back. "


    As expected, Emperor Liang was distracted. "You''re right. Go back and find some honest people to serve twelve. Twelve is also a filial child. "


    To tell you the truth, even if the most respected son of emperor Liang is the prince Xiao Qiming, and the most beloved son is the king of Qi Xiao Qixing, the other princes also love him. Only little twelve, whose mother died early, had no impression on him. He couldn''t even remember the name of twelve.


    But at this time, Qirui died young. As the eldest and second sons, Qiming and Qixing didn''t know how to comfort his father''s pain of losing his son. On the contrary, they fought for their own interests, which made him feel a little cold. On the contrary, twelve, a son who has no sense of existence, knows to care about him. This made emperor Liang feel more comforted and began to reflect on whether he had been too careless about the twelve in the past.Chen Jingzhong bowed his head, "yes, I''ll do it now." Chen Jingzhong knows that the twelve princes are officially showing up in front of his majesty.


    Princes are His Majesty''s sons. Chen Jingzhong doesn''t care who is favored or who is not. However, Chen Jingzhong will appreciate who can make his majesty comfortable.


    That night, Chen Jingzhong picked a few palace maids and eunuchs and sent them to the twelve princes of duanben palace. Xiao Qiyu directly handed them over to Si Zhen.


    Si Zhen knew that these people were pointed out by Mr. Chen himself. He knew that his twelve highness was in his Majesty''s eyes. He was happy for his highness and worried about it. He was afraid that his highness would no longer need him if he had a new servant. Now seeing his highness give these new people to him, Si Zhen is very excited, which shows that his highness still values him most in his heart!


    "Yes, your highness."


    "You go down first. I want to read a book. I don''t need too many people to wait here." Xiao Qiyu said with a wave.


    Si Zhen went down with the eunuchs.


    Since then, Xiao Qiyu''s life has gradually changed. First of all, all the furnishings in the side hall where he lives have taken on a new look. In terms of diet, he has done a lot of careful work. He can read until late at night and eat hot meals. The Bureau of needlework sent a lot of woolly clothes, but the salary department also sent enough charcoal.


    Xiao Qiyu felt like a prince for the first time.


    In Cangwu palace, the crown prince and the empress are arguing with each other, "bear the wind and calm the waves for a while. It was originally Baoling''s fault. It''s time for Baoling to take the initiative to admit his mistake, so as to calm down the anger of the emperor''s grandmother and father. Even if the emperor''s grandmother and father want to punish her, the most is to punish her by cutting the salary and confiscating the capital. As long as the children''s officials are good, should they worry about it?"


    The queen did not know this, but Xiao Baoling refused, "why do you always let me bear it? It''s not my fault. I''m a royal concubine. No matter how she is, she''s just a concubine. Do you want me to compensate my concubine? My son-in-law has been punished. I''ve lost all face among my sisters. If I''m punishing my salary to cut off the capital, what face do I have? I''d rather die! Besides, what does Xiao Qirui''s death have to do with me? He deserves his life


    Xiao Baoling is also aggrieved. She is just distracted for a moment and bumps into Xiao shisan. Xiao shisan has nothing to do with it. When the jade horse in his hand is broken, he will not give up and make a lot of noise. She was upset, so she gave him a loud rebuke.


    Who knows that Xiao shisan is used to being so delicate by Shufei. She immediately runs out crying. As a result, she slips and falls to death. At that time, blood splashes on the spot. She is also scared, OK?


    "You said it The prince trembled with anger. "Fortunately, I haven''t been to the court these days, otherwise, the zhozi of the attack has been full of the Dragon cases of my father. Mother, do you really want to wait until things get out of control? "


    The Queen''s face was as deep as water, and Xiao Baoling''s eyes were red. "You want me to endure, why, why?"


    The empress put her arms around her daughter and said, "good boy, I''ve wronged you. You believe in my mother. Sooner or later, my mother will make it up to you. All the humiliation you have suffered today, my mother will get it back for you. "


    When Xiao Baoling heard what her mother said, she knew the trend of the times. She was indignant, but she had no choice but to cry in her arms.


    Not long after, the queen took the Crown Princess and Xiao Baoling off the hairpin and knelt down in front of the Qiyin hall. The situation suddenly turned around. Princess Shu got up from her sickbed and knelt down in front of the queen. What''s her identity? How can she make the mother of a country and the Crown Princess kneel in front of her palace? It''s time to say that she coerced the mother of a country.


    In the end, of course, everyone is happy. The empress takes Xiao Baoling to admit her mistake. The lady forgives Xiao Baoling.


    Your majesty decreed that the princess of Changshan cut 500 households in the city. Princess Changshan used to have 1000 families, and now there are only 500 families left, which is just common among the princesses.


    Xiao Baoling consciously lost face, hiding in the Princess House, refused to see people, also refused to enter the palace.


    The queen summoned her several times, and she refused to enter the palace.


    Not long after, Lu Wenda revealed a message to the king of Qi, saying that Princess Changshan often complained in her house.


    Jiang Zhien offered a plan to the king of Qi, and the king of Qi readily accepted it.


    On this sunny day, the king of Qi went to the palace to greet the emperor of Liang. When he talked about Xiao Baoling, the king of Qi said with a smile, "some days I haven''t seen Baoling''s sister in the palace. It must be that my father''s punishment was heavier a few days ago. Baoling''s sister is a girl and loves face. Why don''t you go to see Baoling? Since Baoling''s sister has something to do with it, it can also show the father''s love for Baoling''s sister. "


    Emperor liang thought about it. Baoling hasn''t been in the palace for some days. This child is too angry. However, Qi Xing can say so, he is very pleased, he readily agreed.


    The author has something to say: tomorrow and accident, you never know which will come first. Last night, I learned the bad news. When my brother-in-law was repairing the machine, there was no one except the accident. At that time, I felt so sad that I couldn''t speak. My brother-in-law and I seldom deal with each other, but he is very kind and diligent. After I got married with my sister, I worked hard outside and got together with her more often. My elder sister is pulling at her children alone. My mother-in-law is gone. My father-in-law is old and can''t help. I won''t talk about the hard work during this period. It''s so easy. In recent years, my brother-in-law has been transferred to work near home, and the family can get together. As a result, this happened again.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    In this way, king Qi accompanied emperor Liang Weifu to Changshan Princess mansion.


    Because the king of Qi proposed to give Xiao Baoling a surprise, so he didn''t let anyone pass on and went in directly.


    As a result, before he arrived at the main room, he heard Xiao Baoling''s curse, occasionally whipping and maids'' suppressed voice.


    "Bitch! All bitches! Only those bitches! All bully me, you all bully me! " Xiao Bao''s aura was so bad that he beat and scolded at the same time.


    The son-in-law road Wenda in the side advised, "don''t beat the princess, you have gas in your heart, just come to me, always beat them to do what.". They didn''t do anything wrong! "


    "You plead for these bitches? You men are all the same. You''ll be distressed if you shed a few tears, won''t you? Don''t you plead for them? I want to fight! I''m the master, they''re slaves. If I want to fight, I''ll fight. If I want to scold, I''ll scold. If I have the ability, they''ll go to my father and cry, and let him order me to cut off my fiefdom again! You''d better take my title of Princess and demote me to be a common people. Those bitches will do it, won''t they? " Xiao Baoling became more and more fierce. The sound of the whip breaking the air continued to ring, and the palace maids were crying.


    "Princess, your majesty is also cutting the town for your own good. It''s going to block all the people. Your highness, it''s really because of you Lu Wenda wants to persuade again.


    "Shut up Xiao Bao was so smart that he waved a whip and hit Lu Wenda in the face. Xiao Baoling regretted that he had hit Lu wenda. But when he thought of what Lu Wenda had said, he became angry again. "Do you speak for those bitches, too? Xiao Qirui''s life is short. What does it have to do with me! You are as dazed as your father and Emperor. When Princess Qian and princess Shufei shed a few tears, he was soft hearted. I was born by Zhonggong, and asked me to kowtow to a concubine and ask her to forgive me! Pooh! She deserves it, too


    When Emperor Liang heard this, he trembled with anger. Thanks to his guilt for Changshan, he wanted to come to see her and comfort her. As a result, she complained in the mansion, saying that she was dazed and scolded her concubine as a bitch! It''s too much.


    The king of Qi''s face is not very good, no matter who hears someone calling his mother a slut, his face will not be good. But he still held back his anger and advised, "father, sister Baoling is just confused. Father, don''t worry about her."


    Emperor Liang snorted coldly, "Qixing, thanks for your kindness, I want to come to see her, give her a step down, who knows... Go back to the palace!"


    With that, Emperor Liang turned around and left.


    The king of Qi turned his head and looked at it with pride, and then rushed to catch up.


    On the carriage back to the palace, the king of Qi thought it over and over again and said, "father, Baoling''s younger sister is still young. She should not have meant it. Don''t worry about her."


    Emperor Liang closed his eyes. "Is she still young? Hehe, Qinghe is two years younger than her and not like her. I see that the queen spoiled her! " Then he opened his eyes and looked at the king of Qi, "she was disrespectful to your mother and imperial concubine in her words. Aren''t you angry?"


    The king of Qi said with a wry smile, "how many years older than Baoling is my son''s minister? Can I care about her? What did the son become? What''s more, sister Baoling is not happy these days. She is not happy at the moment, which is understandable. "


    Emperor Liang sneered, "what''s wrong? I think she had a good time before


    After returning to the palace, the emperor of Liang suddenly decreed that the princess of Changshan disrespected her elders and cut off 300 families in the city!


    Xiao Baoling almost lost her mind when she received this will. If Lu Wenda hadn''t stopped her, she would have torn it on the spot. Lu Wenda was so easy to persuade her. Xiao Baoling couldn''t suppress her and went into the palace angrily.


    She wanted to ask her father what she had done wrong, and he wanted to cut off her fiefdom. Which villain had instigated her.


    Fortunately, the queen had expected that she would have such a reaction, so she sent someone to stop her at the gate of the palace and take her to Cangwu palace, so that she would not offend emperor Liang again.


    "Mother! My father cut off my fiefdom again. Now my fiefdom is only 200 households, and there is no princess in Daliang. What face do I have now? " Xiao Baoling cried.


    The queen was distressed and helpless. "Your father has already made an order. What can you do? Do you want to quarrel with your father? The empress mother told you to bear the anger for a while. As long as your prince and brother are well, you will find everything you lost sooner or later. "


    "Sooner or later, how soon? How long do I have to wait? I can''t stand it Xiao Baoling cried, "I''ve always been the most honorable one among the sisters. There are only 600 families in other people''s manor, and I''m the only one with 1000 families. I''m more than a prince. Now? You always want me to bear it. I can''t bear it! "


    "If you can''t bear it, you have to! You have today, it''s all your own fault! If you don''t complain in the mansion, you are heard by your father. Why do you think your father wants to cut off your fiefdom again! I''m careless in my words and deeds, and I have the face to make trouble here! " The prince strode in and said, "do you know, because you, yesterday was the 15th day, and your father should rest in Cangwu palace. As a result, your father went to Qian Guifei''s place. Do you know, because of you, my father has no good face to me. Do you still have the face to cry


    Xiao Baoling stopped crying all of a sudden, "empress, is what the prince''s brother said true?"It''s a rule left by our ancestors to rest in the middle Palace on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year. For so many years, even if my father doted on Princess Qian, he never broke this rule. Now she calmed down.


    Xiao Baoling is just domineering. She is not a fool. She knows that she relies on her mother and the prince''s brother. Now, it is obvious that her father is angry with her mother.


    "Who is it, who is it that''s hurting me?" Xiao Baoling muttered to himself.


    "You live to this day, even who is the enemy are not clear?" The prince could not help sarcasm.


    "That day, it was the king of Qi who encouraged your father to go to your house. He happened to run into you and beat up the innocent maids and uttered resentment. Now, not only your father is angry, but also your grandmother is very dissatisfied with you. " The queen sighed and said, "Baoling, the empress is still saying that, your grievance, the empress and your prince brother all know that everything you lost, the empress will double back to you. You can be more comfortable in the future. You''ve been married to your son-in-law for some days. You should have a child when you lost your child and recovered. Maybe your father will forgive you for the sake of his children. "


    Xiao Baoling was so wronged that he could not help crying in the arms of the queen.


    When the prince saw her like this, he was angry and distressed. "Well, I''ll stay at the princess''s house. My mother and brother will do something for you. Again and again, and again and again against you, when alone is dead? "


    The queen just hugged Xiao Baoling and didn''t speak, but her face was gloomy.


    Soon, the queen and the prince began to fight back. First, there were twelve major crimes in the court, such as Qian Guifei''s elder brother and governor of Shandong, Qian Zhiliang''s embezzlement, perverting the law and neglecting human life. Emperor Liang is very angry. He will dismiss Qian Zhiliang!


    After the incident, Empress Dowager Qian''s mother, Mrs. shou''an, who was in her eighties, went to the palace to cry for her grandson in front of her daughter and granddaughter.


    The Empress Dowager''s political consciousness still existed after she had been immersed in the palace for a long time, and her face was livid at this time. "He broke into such a big disaster, which almost implicated yingniang and Qixing. Old lady, do you have the face to plead for him? How to intercede when the will comes out? At the beginning, I told him to be cautious and not to make mistakes. What happened? "


    Shouan old lady wrongly said, "your nephew, he was wronged, he really did not do those things."


    "The emperor will find out whether he is wronged or not!" The Empress Dowager said in anger.


    "Shuniang, you can''t ignore Zhiliang. He''s your only nephew!" Shouan old lady cried, and then looked at Qian Guifei, "yingniang, Zhiliang is your brother. You can''t ignore him. Zhiliang did it for his Royal Highness the king of Qi. "


    Qian Guifei red eyes, looking at the empress dowager, "mother, aunt!"


    The Empress Dowager looked at her and said, "well, I know what to do. You and Kai Rui must not interfere in this matter, do you know?"


    Qian Guifei and Shouan old lady didn''t understand. The Empress Dowager shook her head angrily. "They aimed at the good, but they wanted to drag Qixing into the water. You and Qixing must not interfere in this matter, you know? If the emperor asks about you, you can''t plead for Zhiliang. Instead, you should take the initiative to accuse Zhiliang and express the hope that the emperor will severely punish Zhiliang. It''s the same with Qixing. "


    "The more aggressive they are and the more profound you are, the more the emperor''s heart will turn to you!" The Empress Dowager saw that old lady Shouan and Princess Qian didn''t quite understand her meaning, so she explained helplessly.


    Shouan old lady and Qian Guifei suddenly realized, Shouan old lady said, "I know what to do, I''ll go back to let your brother on the plea."


    The Empress Dowager was relieved that she was not stupid.


    Emperor Liang has been having a headache recently. In fact, he is not confused. He also knows that the prince and the king of Qi have always been at odds with each other in face and heart. But before, they were able to live with each other in face. Now, I don''t know what happened. They seem to have torn their faces completely. You deal with me today and I deal with you tomorrow. Just the two of them, even the older brother is involved. He''s in a mess.


    "Your Majesty, have a drink of chrysanthemum tea and clear the fire!" Chen Jingzhong brings a cup of chrysanthemum tea.


    "Why did you think of giving me this?" The emperor of Liang took a sip of it. It was sweet in the mouth and a little more comfortable in his heart.


    "It was the twelfth highness who reminded the slave. He said, "Your Majesty, you''ve been on fire recently. Let the slave cook some chrysanthemum tea for you." Chen Jingzhong said.


    Emperor Liang heard him talk about Qiyu, and finally felt comfortable, "this child is still so careful." These days, government affairs, he only saw Qiyu once, also did not speak alone, the child saw that he was a little angry. Alas!


    Chen Jingzhong laughed, "Your Highness is indeed a filial one. I heard from Xiao shunzi, who was waiting on his 12 Highnesses, that his 12 Highnesses had been quietly copying Buddhist Scriptures for you and the empress dowager, and then sent them to Huangjue temple for the master to worship, and scattered them to the common people to pray for his highness and the Empress Dowager. "


    The emperor of Liang was surprised and said, "why didn''t anyone tell me such a thing?"


    Chen Jingzhong said with a smile, "this is the advantage of his highness 12. He has always acted in silence, and the copied scriptures have always been sent out quietly by the accompanying readers around him. "The emperor of Liang smiles happily. Among his sons, there is a good one. "I haven''t seen Qiyu for some days. Ask him to come and have dinner with me."


    "Yes."


    The author has something to say: Thank you for your reward, thank you, love you!


    The excrement shoveling officer who wanted to be a master threw a mine on November 11, 2018 10:23:21 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    In the case of Qian Zhiliang, in the end, because of the aggressiveness of the prince''s party and the profound righteousness shown by Qian Guifei and the king of Qi, the emperor of Liang finally inclined to Qian Guifei and the king of Qi. Qian Zhiliang was ok, but he was Qixing''s uncle and always wanted to give Qixing some face. What''s more, the prince''s party showed its strength in this matter, which surprised emperor Liang.


    Therefore, the punishment of Qian Zhiliang, the emperor of Liang, was only raised high, dropped lightly, dismissed and fined. After half a year, in the name of the Empress Dowager''s birthday, Emperor Liang quietly recovered Qian Zhiliang.


    Since Xiao Baoling was cut off last time, he has been closed and pestering Lu wenda. Lu Wenda also wants to have more children as soon as possible. Power is important, but there are three ways to be unfilial and no offspring is great!


    But after tossing about for half a year, I still got nothing. Lucinda is going crazy! He even doubted whether there was something wrong with Xiao Baoling''s body. As a man, he naturally refused to admit that his body had problems, but Xiao Baoling was a princess after all, and he did not dare to question her rashly.


    When Xiao Baoling learned that Qian Guifei''s brother was recovered on the day of the Empress Dowager''s birthday, he was very angry. She was originally grumpy, and her stay at home in the past six months has intensified. The princess mansion has secretly disposed of the bodies of four or five palace people.


    "I''m the father''s daughter, but in his heart, I can''t even compare with the elder brother of Princess Qian. Qian Zhiliang has made such a big mistake that he can be recovered. What about me? I just scolded a few bitches. My father didn''t summon me once in half a year, and I didn''t get any reward from ordinary Palace Banquet! The empress mother and the prince''s brother asked me to endure, but I didn''t endure enough? " Xiao Baoling is crazy in the flower hall.


    Lu Wenda stood at the door without expression, watching Xiao Baoling go crazy. In fact, he wanted Xiao Baoling to have the courage to rush to his majesty and go crazy. Unfortunately, she didn''t have the courage.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Baoling stepped on the fragments of the cup and slipped. He fell to the ground. He only felt the pain in his lower abdomen, and something seemed to flow out of his lower body.


    Lu Wenda remained expressionless until the maid pointed to Xiao Baoling''s lower body and screamed, "blood, blood!"


    Lu Wenda was shocked. Shouldn''t she have miscarried again Li Su said in surprise. Is that the second one? If it goes on like this, will it cause habitual abortion. It seems that Lu Wenda''s life is worse than that of his last life. There are two girls in his last life.


    "Not only that, the doctor said. Princess Changshan had miscarriage one after another and hurt herself. I''m afraid she won''t be pregnant again. Guess what? When Princess Changshan found out, she asked someone to give Lu Wenda medicine. Lu Wenda can''t let a woman get pregnant any more. " When Li Yicheng talks about this, his eyes are shining with amazing light!


    Li Su is very alert, "silly son, what do you want to do! Although Lu Wenda is not a good man, he deserves to have no children and no grandchildren, but she still wants to indulge her grandchildren! Don''t do anything stupid


    When Li Yicheng heard Li Su''s words, he couldn''t laugh or cry, "Niang, what do you think? The son is just thinking, if Lu Wenda knows that he can''t make a woman pregnant any more, will he jump out of the wall in a hurry? It''s interesting to see him and Princess Changshan bite the dog. "


    Li Su patted her chest, "if you don''t have this idea, it''s best. I''m afraid you can''t think of it for a moment."


    Li Yicheng had no choice but to smile, and then hesitated, "Niang, your highness 12 has always wanted to be a guest at home, you?"


    "Your Highness? Isn''t he the prince? Can the prince leave the palace easily? " Li Su doesn''t quite understand.


    "Of course the prince can go out of the palace." Li Yicheng said, but before the twelve princes were small transparent, no one was willing to take the responsibility, now the twelve princes have a place in front of your majesty, naturally.


    "Yes, come as you like. It happens that the 15th of next month is Luxi''s birthday. I''m going to have a barbecue in the yard. If your highness 12 is interested, please come. I don''t know if your adoptive father will come that day. By the way, I told you that I had a fight with my adoptive father. Your adoptive father is a little too enthusiastic about Luxi recently. You go back and tell him, don''t give my daughter any more advice. My family doesn''t get married in the future, but only invite my son-in-law. " Li Su said with a straight face.


    Li Yicheng couldn''t laugh or cry, "Niang, how old is Lu Xi? Are you thinking too far? Besides, adoptive father may not mean that. Maybe he just looks at our lovely Luxi and simply likes Luxi. "


    "Well, your adoptive father has always been unprofitable. Simply like Luxi? Hum, he invited Mammy and Mr. Lu Xi. I think it''s also a good thing. After all, I''m not knowledgeable enough. Don''t delay Luxi. And guess what did that gentleman and mammy teach Luxi? " Li Su said.


    "What?" Li Yicheng asked.


    "I don''t want to talk about three obediences and four virtues. How could that mammy tell Lu Xi to serve people? " Li Su glared at her eyes and said, "even today, she is still a little angry when she remembers," how old is Lu Xi? You can teach her that. Isn''t it punishable? In the end, I turned out my husband and mother. I''m not going to class any more. I''m tutoring myself. "


    Li Yicheng frowned, "what else? I''ll see my adoptive father later! " He has only one sister, Lu Xi. He will never let anyone take his sister''s lifelong happiness as a ladder for his promotion! If the adoptive father has such an idea, he must stop it in time."Don''t be angry. I''ve made it clear to your adoptive father. Although your adoptive father was angry, he took care of you and stopped thinking about it. Your adoptive father still cares about you. " Li Su can tell the difference between the two. Although Jiang Zhien is eager for quick success and instant benefit, he still cares about Li Yicheng. Although he is an adoptive father, he does the same thing as his father.


    Li Yicheng also understood, "the son knows that the son will speak well with his adoptive father." He can be so smooth in the palace, can''t do without the adoptive father''s Secret care. He was also very grateful to his adoptive father, but some things were matters of principle. Niang and Lu Xi were his only bottom line, and no one could touch them.


    I don''t know what Li Yicheng and Jiang Zhien said. On the day of Luxi''s birthday, not only the twelve princes came, but also Jiang Zhien.


    The Li family''s yard is not big. It''s hot. Li Su has people set up a sunshade on the top of the yard. There are several long tables under the yard, which are full of food. There are some hamburger sandwiches Xiao Qiyu has eaten, and many food he has never seen.


    "Are these all made by my aunt?" Xiao Qiyu couldn''t help asking. What to do? I really want to eat! Probably when he was young, he often had a hungry and full meal, so Xiao Qiyu attached great importance to the appetite.


    "Yes! What''s the matter? " Li Yicheng asked.


    "It''s nothing. I''m thinking that if my aunt sells food, her business will be very good." Xiao Qiyu said with a smile.


    "Didn''t I tell you? It''s like a chicken lady from Yunlai. My mother is also one of the bosses behind the scenes. " Li Yicheng said with a smile.


    "Aunt chicken, this name..." Xiao Qiyu thinks it''s a little funny, but he knows Li Yicheng is a filial son, so he doesn''t dare to criticize his mother''s aesthetics in front of him.


    "Mother, Luxi! Come on, brother It happened that Li Su took Li Luxi''s hand and came out of the room. Today, Li Luxi is wearing very nice clothes. Li Yicheng reached out to hold him, but Li Luxi twisted over and refused to hold him.


    Li Yicheng was a little hurt. "Doesn''t Lu Xi like his brother? Why don''t you let your brother hold you? "


    Li Su said angrily, "don''t you see the new clothes she''s wearing today? Don''t let me hold you. I''m afraid I''ll wrinkle my new dress and it won''t look good. "


    Li Yicheng laughed, "how can we? Our family''s Luxi has always been a fairy. It''s good-looking! In my brother''s eyes, you''d better see it! "


    Li Luxi was very comfortable to be photographed. Finally, he looked at Li Yicheng with a smile and opened his hands. Li Yicheng picked her up.


    "Yicheng, is this your sister? What a lovely fruit. " Xiao Qiyu came over and said with a smile, and then arched his hand to Li Su for a younger gift. "Hello, aunt."


    Li Su was a little bit surprised, but looking at Li Yicheng''s normal appearance, Li Su returned a half salute with a smile, but he didn''t know how to call him, "Er ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "aunt, just call me Qiyu. Today, whatever else. " Xiao Qiyu said with a smile.


    Li Su said with a smile, "OK, Qiyu, whatever else, have fun today. With sincerity, greet Qiyu well. "


    At this time, Jiang Zhien also came in and saw that Xiao Qiyu was also here. He was a little surprised, but he was also a little relieved, "slave ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Mr. Jiang, today we don''t care whether we are masters or servants, just call me Qiyu." Xiao Qiyu said first.


    Jiang Zhien changed his words like a flow of benevolence, but he didn''t ask him, "young master, come out today, does your majesty know?"


    "I said it to my father and he agreed. Don''t worry, my Lord Xiao Qiyu still has great respect for Jiang Zhien. After all, when he has nothing, Jiang is the first one to release his kindness. No matter what the purpose Jiang Zhien is for, he will show his affection.


    Li Su rolled his eyes and said, "don''t stand there. Today is our birthday party in Luxi. Shouldn''t you first congratulate us on Luxi''s happy birthday?"


    Jiang Zhien and Xiao Qiyu follow the flow of kindness. They smile and say happy birthday to Li Luxi, and then order people to send their gifts.


    Li Su took a look at them. They were all gold and jade toys. They were so vulgar!


    Jiang Zhien saw Li Su''s disdainful eyes and said, "I don''t know what gift you prepared for Lu Xi, cousin?"


    Li Su disdained to cut a, turn round to take a box from autumn Niang''s hand, "have a look! This is my birthday present for Lu Xi. I will prepare one for her every year. "


    Jiang Zhien opened it and saw that it was a deed of two houses on the West Street. "What''s this?"


    "This is my dowry for Luxi. The dowry is rich. My Luxi will not be bullied in the future!" Li Su is very complacent.


    "What have you prepared for honesty?" Jiang Zhien was not very angry and said that he knew more about the economic situation of the Li family. This house costs a lot of money. "Luxi is a girl, but Yicheng is a boy."


    Li Yicheng said with a smile, "don''t worry about my adoptive father. I don''t mind what my mother wants to prepare for her sister. You have also said that I am a boy. I will depend on my own ability to prepare what I want. "


    Jiang Zhien looked at Li Su with a proud face after hearing Li Yicheng''s words. He was not angry. This family is all wonderful! Whose family property is not left to their son, but to their family, that''s true!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Looking at all this, Xiao Qiyu was surprised. He always knew that the family atmosphere of the Li family was very good, but when he saw this scene, he was still shocked.


    But after the shock, he began to envy.


    Jiang Zhien doesn''t want to say anything more. For this family, he really has nothing to say. Let them go! Yi Cheng is his adopted son. Li Su''s mother doesn''t care about him, so his adopted father will take care of him.


    Li Yicheng put down Li Luxi and took out the gifts he had prepared. They were two ebony hairpins, one big and the other small. He first put the small ebony hairpin on Li Luxi''s head, and then picked up the big hairpin. "Son''s birthday, mother''s suffering day. Today is Luxi''s birthday, and mother''s suffering day. Niang, I also made a hairpin for you. I made it myself. Do you like it? "


    Li Su took the hairpin, looked at it carefully, and praised, "yes, I like it very much. Thank you, Yicheng. "


    Jiang Zhien rolled his eyes beside him. He was a big man. It''s really hard to do these things.


    Li Su had already pulled out the jewel hairpin on her head on the spot and asked Li Yicheng to help her with the hairpin. Then she looked at Jiang Zhien with pride and said, "how about it? My son''s craftsmanship is good, isn''t it? This hairpin looks good on me! "


    Jiang Zhien rolled his eyes and didn''t speak.


    On the contrary, it was Xiao Qiyu who praised him sincerely, "aunt, wearing this hairpin is really beautiful!"


    Li Su said with a smile, "or Qiyu, you have eyes!" Then he patted him warmly on the shoulder.


    Jiang Zhien was very helpless to see that she was not big or small. Although the twelve Highnesses said that today, no matter whether they are superior or inferior, they should also be cautious. Fortunately, Yicheng is not like his mother, otherwise it''s really worrying.


    Xiao Qiyu and Li Yicheng stayed in the Li family all day. They had a good time. They didn''t go back to the palace until the evening.


    Li Su took Li Luxi and took them to the gate of the palace.


    Xiao Qiyu still had some ideas. As they walked to duanben palace with Li Yicheng, they said, "aunt can really play. How can she have so much fun?"


    However, before he took a few steps, he saw Xiao shunzi running over in a hurry. "Your Highness, you can come back. Your majesty sent someone to invite you to Taiji hall to have dinner together."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qiyu and Li Yicheng look at each other and ask.


    Little shunzi hesitated, but he said in a low voice, "Princess Changshan has a big fight with her husband''s son-in-law. Princess Changshan has entered the palace crying. Your majesty is very angry. Mr. Chen advised me for a long time. Just waiting for you. "


    Li Yicheng lowered his head, and his heart came.


    Xiao Qiyu frowned. "Although sister Changshan and her husband''s son-in-law are husband and wife, there are differences between them. The husband''s son-in-law is too much. What''s more, Changshan''s sister is still in Xiaoyue, so the emperor''s son-in-law''s move is too much. "


    "No! It is said that the prince was so angry that he ordered his son-in-law''s staff to be scolded. The son-in-law was quarreling with the princess to make peace with her. " Little shunzi muttered.


    Li Yicheng took a look at Xiao shunzi and quietly wrote filial piety on Xiao Qiyu''s hand. Xiao Qiyu nodded slightly, then quickened his pace.


    When I arrived at the Taiji hall for a while, I said, "my son, please send greetings to my father."


    At this time, the emperor could not see his anger. He waved with a smile and said, "get up. Did you have a good time out of the palace today? "


    Xiao Qiyu immediately laughed and stood beside the emperor of Liang. He talked about what he saw and heard today and all kinds of delicious food.


    Emperor Liang was made to laugh, "is that fried chicken really so delicious?" He heard Chen Jingzhong say that Qiyu often had not enough to eat when he was a child, so he paid attention to the appetite. These are small sections, no problem.


    Xiao Qiyu nodded, "by the way, father, do you know that there is a shop called Chicken aunt in Beijing? It''s a recipe given by Cheng''s mother. It tastes really good. My son wanted to bring some back for his father when he went back to the palace, but I''m afraid it''s against the rules, so I didn''t dare to take it. " After saying that, he was still in the mood.


    "What''s the point. Jingzhong, what do you want people to do tomorrow, aunt chicken? What''s the name? It''s so vulgar. You ask people to buy me a copy of all the signboards in their shop. I''ll try it, too. " Liang Di said with a smile.


    Chen Jingzhong smile, "yes, slave remember."


    Xiao Qiyu said with a smile, "father, the name of aunt chicken is a sincere mother. It''s easy to understand and more grounded. Don''t say it''s bad in front of Yicheng. Yicheng is filial to his mother. His father died early. It''s not easy for his mother to raise their brother and sister. Today is sister Yicheng''s birthday. Yicheng said that the baby''s birthday is mother''s suffering day. So, Yicheng made two hairpins for his mother and sister


    After hearing this, Emperor Liang sighed, "some people don''t understand such a simple truth."


    Xiao Qiyu was a little nervous, "father!"


    "Nothing, honesty is your accompaniment, isn''t it? He''s a dutiful child. Good. This dynasty governs the world with filial piety. His filial piety is worthy of commendation! " Emperor Liang said, "since he is a filial, give his widowed mother a life. Let''s give her six grades of life! "Li Yicheng might as well have thought that the emperor Liang would have such an order. He was stunned. Then he reacted. He knelt down in a hurry and felt grateful. "I thank your grace for my mother!"


    The emperor of Liang will not pay attention to a little accompanying reading. Today is just a feeling. He waved at will, "OK, go down! In the future, I will serve you well. "


    Li Yicheng stood up, just six pin''an people.


    Xiao Qiyu seems to understand what Li Yicheng thinks. After looking at the past, Yicheng, if you believe me, I will personally give my aunt a letter in the future.


    Xiao Qiyu accompanied emperor Liang to have dinner and just returned to duanben palace.


    Liang Di sighed. Now, he can only feel the short-term peace in Xiao 12. "You should pay more attention to duanben palace." He often summons Qiyu these days. He is afraid that someone will attack Qiyu.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ve arranged it. In fact, there are many childless concubines in the harem. Why don''t your majesty find a noble foster mother for his twelve highness? " Chen Jingzhong asked.


    "No, I''m afraid that Qiyu will change if she has a noble foster mother. In that case, I really don''t even have a filial son. " Emperor Liang sighed.


    "Your Majesty is worried. Your highness is very filial." Chen Jingzhong said with a smile.


    "Yes? You and I know in our hearts that their so-called filial piety is true or not? " Emperor Liang said with a heavy face. "Has the imperial doctor treated Lu''s son-in-law? What''s the situation? "


    "Yes, the imperial doctor confirmed that Lu''s son-in-law was indeed drugged and could no longer make the woman pregnant." Chen Jingzhong also thinks that Princess Changshan is doing something out of line. You can''t bear any more. Are you going to give up your son-in-law to have no children or grandchildren?


    Liang Diqi smashed the cup, this evil girl! As a result, even a man can''t manage the useless waste. It''s useless to make peace with others! Also, Lu Wenda takes himself seriously. He Li is also what he can say.


    "Go and call me the prince."


    "Yes."


    After a while, the prince came in a hurry and had a secret talk with emperor Liang. After he came out of Taiji palace, he was very pale and hurried back to the east palace.


    "You go and tell Lu Wenda that there are two roads in front of him. One is to live honestly with Changshan, the other is to let him choose one by himself." The prince said without expression.


    "Yes."


    Lu Wenda lay on the bed and listened to the words without expression, "there are three ways to be unfilial, and it''s better to have no offspring. Now I''m like this, how can I live in the world. He Ding Hong, dagger and white Ling are just any of them. "


    The visitor might as well say that Lu Wenda was a little surprised, "son-in-law, although you and the princess are husband and wife, they are also monarchs and ministers. The so-called monarch wants to die, but ministers have to die. You should understand this truth. Now it''s like this. His royal highness is very angry. "


    "Yes, I know his highness is very angry. Why else would I be here? " Lu Wenda is a little disappointed now. The feeling of breaking the jar, the position of power, the ambition are all useless. He doesn''t even have children. What''s the use of asking for them. Is Changshan riding on his head all his life?


    At the beginning, he was blind and confused, and mistakenly took the rubble as the Pearl. Now, it''s no use regretting.


    The visitor was a little anxious, "son-in-law, do you really want to die? It''s not a child. I can''t adopt one. Why do you bother to offend the princess and his Royal Highness for such trifles? Most of all, even your majesty is angry. "


    Lu Wenda was not moved at all. He simply turned his head and stopped talking.


    There was no choice but to return to the palace.


    The prince was very angry when he heard that Lu Wenda was so ungrateful. "Since he was so ungrateful, it was just as he wanted. Give him a bottle of red crane top


    "Your Highness! Princess "


    " do as I say The prince had no patience to worry about these things any more and said directly.


    "Yes


    Xiao Baoling learned that the prince ordered someone to send hedinghong to his son-in-law, and immediately ran back to the princess''s house regardless of the Queen''s obstruction.


    "Lu Ying, Lu Ying!" Xiao Baoling stumbles all the way. She still has feelings for Lu wenda. She doesn''t think it''s wrong to give Lu Wenda medicine. Lu Ying''s child can only be born by her. Since she can''t have a baby, so can Lu Ying. But she didn''t expect that Lu Ying''s reaction would be so big. She even hit her. She was angry for a moment, but then she wanted to go to the palace to find her mother and make the decision for her.


    She didn''t want to die. She didn''t think it would be like this. She didn''t want to kill Lu Ying.


    Xiao Baoling rushed into the room and saw Lu Wenda lying on the bed motionless, weak breath, she cried, "call the doctor quickly, hurry up!"


    Then he jumped on Lu Wenda, "Lu Ying, Lu Ying!"


    Lu Wenda still has consciousness, "Baoling!"


    Xiao Baoling cried, holding Lu Wenda''s face, "Lu Ying, I''m sorry. I didn''t want you to die. I''m sorry."


    Lu Wenda suddenly came to Xiao Baoling''s lips, as if asking for a kiss.Xiao Baoling quickly kisses him. Maybe Lu Wenda has something in his mouth. Xiao Baoling is caught off guard and swallows it.


    With a look of horror on her face, she hurriedly pushed away Lu Wenda and sat down on the ground. She opened her mouth to vomit. "Lu Ying, what did you give me to eat?"


    Lu Wenda had severe pain in his heart and blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. "What did you eat? It''s hedinghong from your good brother! I specially left half for you. You said it. We are husband and wife, so we have to share weal and woe. "


    Xiao Baoling also felt the pain, her face was scared, "come on, come on, please call the doctor!" Then he fell to the ground.


    Lu Wenda endured severe pain, watching the eunuchs in the palace panic around Xiao Baoling in the middle, only feel a burst of joy in his heart, he should have been like this. I don''t know if they can meet their parents, Su Niang and Yicheng, or if they will forgive themselves.


    Lewinda gradually lost consciousness.


    When Li Su learned of Lu Wenda''s death, he couldn''t believe his ears, "what do you say? Lucinda''s dead? Really? "


    Jiang Zhien nodded, "not only that, but also before he died, he put together Princess Changshan and fed a small half of hedinghong to Princess Changshan. Fortunately, the imperial doctor gave timely treatment, and Princess Changshan snatched back her life. However, she was still in a coma and didn''t wake up for the time being. The queen and the prince are very angry. The prince quietly orders people to frustrate Lu Wenda! "


    Li Su doesn''t know what it''s like. It''s not surprising that Lu Wenda has such a fate. She doesn''t care about Lu Wenda''s fate at all. What she cares about now is her son''s psychology.


    "How about Yicheng?" Li Su sighed and said.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t underestimate Yicheng. He''ll be fine." Jiang Zhien rolled his eyes.


    Li Su also returned a white eye, not your son, of course you will not be distressed. "If you have time to let Yicheng come back, I''ll try to persuade him."


    "I knew you would say that. Here, this is a letter from Yicheng. Read it for yourself Jiang Zhien took out a letter from his sleeve.


    "If you have a letter, you don''t say it earlier." Li Su grabbed it and opened it.


    After watching, Li Su''s mood was not a little relaxed. "Yicheng, the child, always reports good news but not bad. Let him come back


    "What a loser Jiang Zhien didn''t say well.


    In fact, after learning about Lu Wenda''s death, Li Yicheng really fell into confusion. Although Lu Wenda died alone in despair and had been punished, he had no time to do anything. He felt a little confused.


    But then Lu Wenda was frustrated by the prince''s order. Princess Changshan became a living dead man. The queen was crazy and became more and more loyal to the imperial concubine and the king of Qi. On the court, the prince and the king of Qi fought fiercely. All these make Li Yicheng fall into a new worry. If the queen Prince learns that their mother and son are still alive, will she become angry and angry with them.


    No, he can''t relax. He has to climb higher!


    In this way, Li Yicheng is full of a sense of crisis and no longer confused.


    Time passes in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed. In the past ten years, a lot of things happened. Princess Changshan died, and her appearance was destroyed by an accident. The prince and the king of Qi were both defeated. The prince even died of two sons, while the king of Qi fell off his horse and became crippled. The king of Qi could not accept the blow and died in depression.


    The battle for the throne did not stop because of the death of the king of Qi, but intensified. After the death of the king of Qi, there were other princes who rose to the throne. The prince was attacked by the left and right sides, and he became more and more anxious and desperate. Finally, he went on a road of no return, intending to force the palace. It was eventually suppressed.


    The prince was abolished and the queen died in Cangwu palace.


    Emperor Liang lost his two sons, suffered a lot, and finally fell ill. The battle for the throne became more and more fierce. The emperor of Liang was so tired that he finally decided to appoint the twelve princes as the crown prince to supervise the country.


    A year later, Emperor Liang died, and the twelve princes ascended the throne. Li Yicheng joined the Ministry of official affairs as his companion. He started as a doctor of the Ministry of official affairs. Three years later, he joined the cabinet, and one year later, he became the first assistant of the cabinet. Together with Jiang Zhien, the eunuch of BingBi, the Minister of rites, he became a powerful minister during the reign of Guangde. Because of emperor Liang''s weakness, most of the government was controlled by them. He was called Zuoli Youjiang.


    In the sixth year of Guangde, Emperor Liang welcomed the younger sister of Li Yicheng, the first assistant of the cabinet, into the palace and was first granted the title of imperial concubine. A year later, he became imperial concubine. In the same year, his mother, Li Su, was granted the title of Madame chaopin''an.


    In the ninth year of Guangde, the imperial concubine gave birth to three sons. In the same year, the queen died of illness, the imperial concubine Li was named Queen, and her son was named crown prince.


    In the 15th year of Guangde, Emperor Liang died. Li Yicheng, the first assistant of the cabinet, supported the crown prince to ascend the throne according to the will of the former Emperor. Because the crown prince was young, he was Regent by Li Yicheng and was named Xuanhe.


    In the 10th year of Xuanhe, Emperor Liang got married, and in the same year, Emperor Liang was in charge.


    In the 20th year of Xuanhe, Emperor Liang died without a son. Li Yicheng, the first minister of the cabinet, elected the second son of King Lu, the younger brother of emperor Xuanhe, as the crown prince. He supported the crown prince to ascend the throne and changed his name to Chengde.


    In the second year of Chengde, Emperor Liang decreed that Zen was located in Li Yicheng. Li Yicheng ascended the throne as emperor, changed the name of the state to Qi and the year to Jianyuan. He took his mother Li Su''s family as the empress dowager, granted his younger sister princess Taihe, and the former Liang emperor as the king of honor. He also appointed his wife Wang as Queen and his eldest son as crown prince.In the second year of Jianyuan, the eldest son of the crown prince was established as the grandson of the emperor.


    In March of the eighth year of Jianyuan, the Empress Dowager died. In July of the same year, Princess Taihe died.


    In the 10th year of Jianyuan, Qi Yicheng died.


    According to historical records, Qi Yi Cheng was a brilliant and intelligent man. He was accompanied by Emperor Guangde when he was young, and won the favor of emperor Guangde. Only four years later, he became the first assistant of the cabinet. Since then, he controlled the government for more than 30 years. Finally, he forced emperor Liang to become emperor and established Daqi.


    All his life, he was brilliant, brilliant, resolute, and capable. In addition to being criticized for forcing emperor Liang to stand on his own throne, he was highly praised in history books.


    In the wild biography of history books, the most interesting thing is not only the achievements of his life, but also the love between him and his mother, Empress Dowager Xiaosheng. After he ascended the throne, he did not pursue the title of his father, but only regarded his mother as the Empress Dowager of filial piety. He served the Empress Dowager Xiaosheng with great dedication. He raised her with the help of the world. He made up his mind at dawn and dusk for decades. However, when they went on a tour, they all served the Empress Dowager with filial piety, helped the chariot and served them well. The Empress Dowager of filial piety, however, gave orders and followed them. After the Empress Dowager of filial piety passed away, she stopped the court for ten days and suffered a serious illness. The Empress Dowager Xiaosheng has the most posthumous words in the history of the Qi Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Li Su sits up with no expression and holds her cheek with one hand. NIMA hears her strongest call from the bottom of her heart so easily that she finally comes to the world of martial arts. As a result, the original owner turns out to be a weak woman who can''t do martial arts.


    This fuckin ''system! Why is it so bad!


    With a creak, the door was pushed open.


    Li Su instantly restored the weak and boneless posture of the original owner, leaned on the soft pillow, a weak posture, and coughed a few times.


    "Mother, are you better?" A beautiful young man came in with a bowl of porridge.


    "Langer! Mother is OK. Has your father come back yet? " Li Su looks at her handsome son Yuen Long with a smile.


    Handsome is good, looking happy. Even if he turns into the biggest villain in the novel, he can still be popular with thousands of girls. How many women are willing to shed their blood for him, because with the help of these women, the man has not been able to find out the background * * OSS is him. In the final confrontation with the male leader, if not the female leader, she knew that his mother was the most important person in Yuen Long. She took out his mother''s ashes box and spilled it into the river. Yuen Long was distracted. At last, she was beaten by the male leader and was imprisoned. But in the end or with the help of confidant, successfully pull back a game..


    "I don''t know. Look at the time, dad should be back soon. Can''t you have your son by your side? Why are you looking for Dad? " Yuen Long said with a smile, and then fed Li Su porridge spoon by spoon.


    Li Su smiles, and in a flash, Yuen Long looks straight.


    The original owner, surnamed Wen and named Su, was born in a small town in the south of the Yangtze River. At the age of 13, he was taken in by the bullies in the town and forced on the street. Wensu''s parents died under the bully to protect their daughter. At the critical moment, a knight stepped forward and saved Wensu. This man is Yuen Long''s biological father, Yuan Weixiu.


    The story after that is very conventional. Yuan Weixiu was astonished by Wen Su''s beauty and fell in love at first sight. Wen Su was a woman with a character like dodder flower. Her parents died and were helpless. Although she was still young and didn''t know the taste of love, she married yuan Weixiu.


    Yuan Weixiu is a man of the world and has no fixed place to live. Wen Su, a delicate woman, longed for a stable life in her heart. Now she is living with Yuan Weixiu in a vagrant life. Naturally, she is full of resentment.


    Later, at the invitation of others, Yuan Weixiu went to encircle and suppress the evil cult together. He entrusted his good friend Yuan Qingyou to take care of Wen Su, and left some money. After a few words of advice with Wen Su, he left without hesitation.


    After Yuan Weixiu left, Wen Su found that she was pregnant. She is a dodder flower like woman, no one to rely on, the heart of the whole day panic. Fortunately, with Yuan Qingyou''s company, she can live in peace.


    After she conceived in October, Wen Su gave birth to a boy. After waiting for half a year, she still didn''t wait to return to Yuan Weixiu. During this time, Yuan Qingyou took care of her in every way. Unconsciously, Wen Su''s emotional balance slowly fell to Yuan Qingyou.


    When he was eight months old in Yuen Long, another friend of Yuan Weixiu came and told them that Yuan Weixiu was injured and fell off the cliff in the process of encircling and suppressing the evil cult. They searched for him for a long time, but they never found his whereabouts. Later, some people found pieces of Yuan Weixiu''s clothes under the cliff. They estimated that Yuan Weixiu was no longer there.


    Wensu was flustered, holding the child, and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Yuan Qingyou decisive hand, to her confession. In fact, he has long liked Wensu, but before Yuan Weixiu was here, now that Yuan Weixiu is gone, he will not let go easily.


    Later, Wen Su married yuan Qingyou with her son.


    Over the past ten years, Yuan Qingyou has been very kind to Wen Su''s mother and son, especially to Wen su. He is afraid of falling when he holds it in his hand, melting when he holds it in his mouth, and even fearing the pain of having a baby. He refuses to let Wen Su have another baby. To Yuen Long, I love him as if I were my own. For so many years in Yuen Long, I didn''t even know my life experience.


    However, soon, their family''s good days will come to an end.


    It turns out that Yuan Weixiu fell off the cliff that day and was framed. At that time, someone took advantage of his unpreparedness and slapped him in the back before he fell off the cliff. At that time, he did not die after falling off the cliff, but he knew that since someone wanted to kill him, he would not stop until he was dead. So yuan Weixiu forced himself to hide.


    After that, Yuan Weixiu kept hiding under the cliff to recuperate. He didn''t return to the world until he recovered. On the one hand, I want to trace who framed him in those years, on the other hand, I want to find Wensu.


    During the healing period, Yuan Weixiu met Ouyang Yi, the hero of the novel. After Ouyang Yi''s foster father died, Yuan Weixiu accepted Ouyang Yi as his apprentice. The master and the apprentice are wandering in the world together. Finally, the truth of that year was found out. It was yuan Qingyou who coveted Wensu and framed yuan Weixiu. Finally, after Yuan Weixiu died, he married Wensu.


    Finally, Yuan Weixiu and Ouyang Yi united to kill yuan Qingyou. Wensu couldn''t face the fact and was desperate.


    The world of Yuen Long collapsed overnight. It turned out that the father who loved him was not his own father or the murderer who killed his own father. What he could not accept most was his mother''s death. He thinks that Yuan Weixiu and Ouyang Yi forced his mother to die. Instead of recognizing yuan Weixiu, he blacked out.Yuan Weixiu also did not know how to treat Yuen Long. In his opinion, although Yuen Long has excellent qualifications, he is not as arrogant and arrogant as Ouyang Yi in character. Therefore, instead of bringing Yuen Long up, he sent him to Kunlun mountain to learn from others. He took Ouyang Yi with him and taught him carefully. During this period, Ouyang Yi met shuiyi, the daughter of the princess of Shenshui palace. In the process of getting along, they gradually get together.


    Ten years later, the evil cult made a comeback. Yuan Weixiu gathered the righteous people in the rivers and lakes to discuss how to fight against the evil cult. Ouyang Yi and Yuen Long are also among them. During this period, there were many tragic deaths of Wulin Zhengdao, and even yuan Weixiu died in the end.


    With the help of shuiyiyi and Shenshui palace, Ouyang Yi investigates the matter and finally finds out that Yuen Long is the one behind it. He has already joined the cult and achieved great success. Even yuan Weixiu was killed by himself.


    After that, Ouyang Yi and Yuen Long fight for wisdom and courage. Because of Yuen Long''s great achievements in magic, Ouyang Yi is not an opponent of Yuen Long. In the end, Shui ordered people to dig out Wen Su''s ashes one by one and sprinkle them into the river in front of Yuen Long. Yuen Long was distracted and finally hit by Ouyang Yi.


    Instead of killing Yuen Long directly, Ouyang Yi abandoned his martial arts and imprisoned him in the West Lake dungeon. It is said that he is the only blood of master. I hope he can repent.


    Ouyang Yi himself, with the help of shuiyi, has become a new leader of the Wulin. He is about to marry his wife and go to the top of his life!


    The story doesn''t end here. Yuen Long has a good relationship with women. He was rescued by a Qing, once a confidant. On the day of Ouyang Yi and shuiyi''s wedding, Yuen Long, with the help of ah Qing, drugged the guests and took Ouyang Yi and shuiyi away.


    In the end, Yuen Long killed shuiyi in front of Ouyang Yi. She was also defeated and avenged for the humiliation of her mother that day. After finishing all this, Yuen Long said to Ouyang Yi with pride, "you have ruined everything for me, and now I have ruined everything for you. It''s me who wins the final prize! " After laughing, Yuen Long jumped into the abyss. Ah Qing followed closely and jumped down together.


    Li Su thought of this and sighed that it was not his fault that Yuen Long would become like this. The reason is that he has an unreliable parent. His father, Yuan Weixiu, won''t talk about it. After what happened, he didn''t care about his son in time. Instead, he left him to others for cultivation, and he took his apprentice to cultivate him carefully. No one can accept it.


    His mother, Wensu, was also selfish. She couldn''t face the facts. When she died, she didn''t think about what to do with her son.


    As for his adoptive father, although he is the initiator of all tragedies, he has nothing to say to Wensu and Yuen Long mother and son. Anyone can blame yuanqingyou, but Wensu and Yuen Long mother and son can''t.


    It must be in Yuen Long''s mind that he thinks so, so he has not changed his name and insists on using the name of Yuen Long. Maybe in his heart, Yuan Qingyou is his real father.


    "Mother, what do you think? Thinking about dad again? Count the days. Dad should be back these days. " Yuen Long said with a smile, "by the way, mother, I''ve learned the set of swordsmanship that my father taught me before I left. Mother, I''ll show you the child dance!"


    Li Su touched Yuen Long''s head with a smile. "Lang''er is great!"


    As expected, Yuen Long smiles and squints.


    In the novel, Yuen Long seems to have a very serious Oedipus complex. Yuen Long is handsome, romantic and full of confidants. However, these women all have a common feature, that is, they look similar to Wensu. In the novel, Shui Yiyi also found this point, found the weakness of Yuen Long, and defeated Yuen Long.


    Li Su sighed. It seems that she can''t stop yuan Qingyou''s death, but she still has a way to stop Yuen Long''s blackening. However, if not handled properly, I am afraid that Yuen Long''s Oedipus complex will be even more serious. She should grasp this standard well.


    But maybe she thinks too much. In Yuen Long, his adoptive father is killed by his biological father, and his favorite mother is also dead. His own father was unreliable. Later he joined the Kunlun sect. Although the masters taught him martial arts, no one cared about his psychological growth. As a result, his psychology became more and more distorted and he had nothing to put on his feelings. Only in this way could he find the shadow of his mother in one woman after another. At last, he took a road of no return.


    Now that she is here, she will pay close attention to Yuen Long''s mental health.


    Just thinking about it, the gate of the courtyard was suddenly knocked open. Mother and son were surprised to see from the window in the past, only to see yuan Qingyou covering his chest, blood constantly out, he stumbled in.


    "Susu, Langer!"


    "Niang, it''s dad''s voice. What happened?" Yuen Long was a little alarmed. He turned to look at Li Su. Seeing that Li Su was about to get out of bed, he quickly reached out to support Li Su.


    A family of three met at the door.


    "Qingyou, what''s the matter with you?" Li Su sees yuan Qingyou and supports him in panic.


    Yuan Qingyou fell into Li Su''s arms, "Su Su, Su Su, I don''t regret it. I love you. And Ronnie, I don''t regret it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Li Su looks at the middle-aged man in surprise, but she turns a white eye in her heart. She looks pretty good, but she doesn''t know how to maintain him. She looks dozens of years older than yuan Qingyou, but she doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, is not considerate and gentle enough, and has no responsibility. She would choose yuan Qingyou.


    "Who are you?"


    "Su Su, I''m Wei Xiu." Yuan Weixiu almost looked at this beautiful and refined woman in front of him. Ten years later, she was still so beautiful that she was reluctant to treat her badly. Even if she betrayed herself, as long as he saw her, he would still be moved.


    "Only repair? You, you, you''re still alive? " Li Su trembled with excitement. He looked back at Yuan Qingyou and Yuan Weixiu, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s very simple. At that time, Yuan Qingyou coveted you. In order to get you, he colluded with others and secretly wanted to kill Shifu. Fortunately, my master was lucky and had a big life, so he escaped. It took Shifu a lot of effort to find out the truth of that year. Madam, you are cheated by Yuan Qingyou Ouyang Yi said indignantly.


    Li Su and Yuen Long are unbelievable, especially Yuen Long. He can''t believe this scene. His hands holding yuan Qingyou are shaking.


    Li Su noticed that he was shaking and held his hand tightly. Then he looked at Yuan Qingyou and said, "Qingyou, is what he said true?"


    Yuan Qingyou''s eyes never left Li Su, "Su Su, it''s true, but I don''t regret it. If I can be with you for ten years, I will die. "


    Li Su couldn''t help scolding the grass mud horse in her heart. How could all the men she met be so selfish. You don''t regret it. Have you ever thought about Wensu''s mother and son?


    She lowered her head, tears silent slide, deeply hurt the presence of several men''s heart.


    Yuen Long couldn''t help but wipe Li Su''s tears. "Mother, don''t be sad. You still have me. " When such a thing happens, the most sad thing is his mother. How can he just focus on his own sadness and forget his mother''s feelings!


    When Yuan Qingyou saw Li Su shed tears, he was heartbroken, "Su Su, don''t hate me, you ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "I didn''t hate you. I know in my heart how you treat me and lang''er all these years. At that time, if it were not for you, I was a weak woman and pregnant. I couldn''t live at all. What''s more, for so many years, you treat lang''er as if you were your own. Qingyou, I don''t blame you or hate you. " Li Su said slowly.


    Yuan Qingyou''s eyes were shining. The whole person sat up and held Li Su''s hand tightly. "Su Su, is that true? You really don''t blame me? Then, can I think that you like me, even if only a little? "


    Li Su nodded slowly, "yes, I like you." She can see that the man in front of her is shining back. She doesn''t mind letting him go and be happy.


    Yuan Qingyou''s eyes were full of tears, "great, Su Su, great." Then she slowly hugged Li Su and said in her ear, "after I die, you can take care of yourself and lang''er. All my property is left to lang''er. He knows where it is."


    Hearing these words, Yuen Long burst into tears Although this man is not his own father, and even used such bad means to harm his own father in those years, his love for himself is not fake these years. Yuen Long felt that he had no right to blame him.


    Yuan Weixiu''s face was injured, while Ouyang Yi''s face was full of disbelief. He said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? It is clear that he is the villain. He used to break up Shifu and your family. Now, one of you is a father and the other is a husband. Do you still have conscience and morality? "


    It is a shame for Ouyang Yi to say that Yuen Long is young.


    But Li Su wiped his tears and looked up at Yuan Weixiu, "do you think so, too?"


    Yuan Weixiu didn''t speak, but he looked away. Obviously he thought so.


    Li Su held yuan Qingyou''s hand tightly, "Yuan Weixiu, do you know? I''m just an ordinary woman. What I want is always simple. My husband doesn''t need to have high martial arts skills or have any position in the world. I just hope that my husband can accompany me well, so as to avoid my shock, pain, exile and no support. Free me from loneliness and happiness. Do you understand? "


    Li Su''s words shocked yuan Weixiu. He looked at Li Su at a loss.


    Yuan Qingyou is happy to smile, his love, after all, has not been let down. "Su Su!"


    Li Su endured nausea and said those words that were in line with the character of the original owner. Acting is going to be a complete set! She wiped her tears and said, "Yuan Weixiu, in those days, for the sake of the so-called justice, you left me who was already pregnant. Have you ever thought about how I could survive as a weak woman with pregnancy? I''ve been waiting for you for a year and a half. I didn''t get together with Qingyou until I finally heard of your death. I''m not sorry for you. As for lang''er, I didn''t tell him his life. He was innocent. From childhood to adulthood, the people who accompanied him were always Qingyou. The first words he said were taught by Qingyou, and the first step he took was supported by Qingyou. You can''t blame lang''er for the kindness of nurturing. As for Yu Qingyou, he was sorry for you at that time, but now he has used his life to pay you back, and he doesn''t owe you any more. After that, we have nothing to do with each other. "Yuan Weixiu was shocked. All this was different from what he thought. How could Susu do that! No!


    But Ouyang Yi widened his eyes, "what do you mean?"


    "It means that I can only be Mrs. yuan in my life. When I''m alive, when I''m dead, too." Li Su looked down at Yuan Qingyou and said affectionately.


    Yuan Qingyou said with a happy face, "Su Su, if I can hear you say that, I will die in peace." Finish saying, head a slant, fell in Li Su''s bosom, did not have breath.


    Yuen Long pours on Yuan Qingyou, "Dad! Daddy


    Li Su is also sad to wipe tears.


    But Ouyang Yi pulled up his sword and said, "do you think that once you die, you can finish everything? You''ve made my master''s wife and children separated, his family broken up, and he''s been alone for so many years. I can''t understand it as soon as I die. "


    Li Su may as well yuan Qingyou died, but Ouyang Yi still won''t let him go. He protects himself in front of Yuan Qingyou''s body.


    Yuan Weixiu''s heart was broken when he saw her act like this. He could let their mother and son protect each other like this. It must have been these years that Yuan Qingyou really treated their mother and son very well. Maybe, he shouldn''t be alive, and he shouldn''t be back. Yuan Weixiu stopped him, "Yi''er, stop, let''s go."


    Ouyang Yi widened his eyes, "master, are we going to leave like this?"


    Yuan Weixiu finally took a look at Li Su, "since you think about it, I respect your decision." With that, he left without looking back.


    Ouyang Yi angrily glares at Li Su and follows up.


    Li Su sneered. Sure enough, he was still so irresponsible. Did he not think that when he left, they would be bullied? Forget it. I''ll do it myself. There are still many things to do, such as burying yuan Qingyou, arranging future affairs, and figuring out the way out for their mother and son. She doesn''t have time to be sad.


    Who knows Li Su just wants to stand up, at present black, the human also tottering.


    Yuen Long saw it and quickly reached for her, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Su didn''t think that this body was so delicate that she could faint with a little emotion.


    When she wakes up, she finds herself in a strange place, Yuen Long lying beside her bed.


    She wanted to dress Yuen Long. Who knows, she woke up Yuen Long. "Mother, are you awake? How did you like it? Is there anything wrong? "


    Li Su shook his head, "I''m ok. By the way, where are we?"


    Yuen Long shook his head. "I don''t know. After you fainted, some people suddenly appeared in the yard and brought dad and us here. They took away his father''s body and went to the doctor to see his mother "


    Li Su had some accidents. Who would take away yuan Qingyou''s body? Is it yuan Qingyou''s family or friends? When Yuan Qingyou and Yuan Qingyou were together, we didn''t see yuan Qingyou''s family. As for friends, we seldom saw them. So, who will it be?


    "Are you awake?" A low voice sounded, then the door was pushed open, and a middle-aged woman came in surrounded by several people.


    "You, who are you?" Li Su asked, keeping Yuen Long behind him.


    The woman did not speak. A young girl on her side looked up and down at Li Su. "You are Li Su. You look very good. No wonder my little uncle is willing to die for you."


    "Little uncle? Are you Kyung you''s family Li Su asked.


    "Qingyou is my younger brother. Because he was young and weak, he was fostered in his uncle''s family since childhood, and his uncle''s surname was yuan." Said the middle-aged woman. "I''m Joanne, the leader of the Church of light. This is my daughter, Jiang Qiao. I have another son, Jiang Rong, who is not in the teaching now. I''ll see you later when he comes back! "


    Li Su was a little surprised. Isn''t the Shinto of light the so-called evil cult in the mouth of the right path of the Wulin Jiang Qiao said sarcastically.


    "The devil cult?" Li Su understood that no wonder yuan Qingyou was able to frame yuan Weixiu so easily. It turned out that he was the brother of the demon sect leader.


    Qiao Ying glared at her daughter, and then said, "Qingyou has been working hard for you. Even because I don''t agree with you, he won''t contact me in the past ten years. If yuan Weixiu didn''t show up again this time, he would contact me again in order to protect your mother and son. Unfortunately, it''s still a step late. After all, you still have some conscience. You have lived up to Qingyou. "


    Li Su suddenly understood a lot of things. No wonder in the novel, Yuen Long didn''t have Ouyang Yi''s adventures, but her martial arts improved by leaps and bounds, and she could kill so many Wulin people without showing any trace. It turns out that he still has this relationship with the demon sect.


    "Qingyou entrusted your mother and son to me, so you can settle down here." Said Jane. With that, Joyce stood up, turned and went out.


    Jiang Qiao glared at Li Su. He was so beautiful. I felt pity for him! It was for this fox spirit that my little uncle refused to come back. Now, my little uncle lost his life for her. It''s really hateful! She won''t make her better.


    Li Su is aware of Jiang Qiao''s hatred, but she doesn''t take it to heart. She remembers that among the many women who love Yuen Long in the novel, there is this witch saint. Although she is a teenager older than Yuen Long, she is crazy about Yuen Long. She is Yuen Long''s mother and her mother-in-law. It''s too late for her to please herself. How dare she treat herself?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    There was no one else in the room. Li Su sighed and turned to look at Yuen Long. Yuen Long''s face was at a loss. Li Su was very distressed, "lang''er, what do you think?"


    Yuen Long looked up at Li Su blankly, "Niang, what do you say?"


    "I''m sorry, I said that just to reassure your father. Mother forgot to ask your opinion. Do you want to stay here or look for your father? No matter how you choose, I respect your opinion. " Li Su touched Yuen Long and said.


    Yuen Long''s eyes gradually became clear. "Niang, there is only one father. In the past ten years, he has treated me as if he were my own child. If you don''t tell me, I don''t know he is not my own father. Niang, you also said that the kindness of raising is as great as heaven. Over the years, I have been ill, and he is the one who takes care of me. I have been injured, and he is also the one who takes medicine for me. Mother, I have only one father, that is yuan Qingyou. Only yuan Weixiu, what does he have to do with our mother and son? If he really cared about our mother and son, how could he have left his pregnant mother to do such a dangerous thing? "


    Li Su nodded happily, "lang''er, I''m glad you think so. I think so, too. Yuan Weixiu is not without our mother and son in his heart, but he has too many things in his heart. Our mother and son are only a small part of them, or a very small part. Niang is just a little woman, hoping to have a stable life. So, alas


    Li Su sighed, "no, do you want to stay here?"


    Yuen Long hesitated, "mother, I don''t want to stay here, I want to go home."


    Li Su doesn''t want to depend on others, but they are orphans and widows. She is said to be very beautiful ¡¤


    "go home? Your mother looks like a disaster. You want to move back to live. Hum, can you live safely? " Jiang Qiao didn''t say well. "Hum, for so many years, or else my mother sent someone to look after you secretly, do you think you can live such a stable life?"


    Li Su bowed her head and didn''t speak, but she was very happy. She hasn''t appreciated her face since she passed through. She must appreciate it when she has time. What kind of beauty does she look like.


    Seeing this, Yuen Long held on to her heartily, "mother, don''t listen to her nonsense."


    "I have no nonsense, you know it yourself, and don''t let her scream, I''m your cousin, you have to call me cousin." Looking at Yuen Long''s handsome face, Jiang Qiao felt that he was so good-looking that he was even better looking than his younger uncle and elder brother. In time, when he grows up, he will be a beautiful man again.


    Jiang Qiaosheng is dissolute and likes to be a man. All the good-looking members of the church are her guests. When she first saw Yuen Long, she took it to heart. That''s why she came back.


    "Although what I said is ugly, what I said is the truth. Think about it!" Jiang Qiao looked at Yuen Long reluctantly and then left.


    Li Su looked up at Yuen Long and said, "if you really want to go home, let''s go back. I really can''t. My mother will ruin this appearance. " Although it''s a pity, it''s easy for her to become a disaster beauty. However, if beauty is only a burden to her, she would rather not.


    "Absolutely not!" Yuen Long objected without thinking about it. "Niang, I''ve thought about it. We''ll stay here. I''ll practice the martial arts script that my father left me. When my martial arts are successful, our mother and son can choose the place they like to settle down. Niang, you said before that you like the scenery in the south of the Yangtze River. Shall we settle down in Suzhou then? "


    Li Su still hesitated, "but this is a demon sect after all. Aren''t you afraid? "


    "What about the cult? Over the years, I have never heard of anything harmful done by the God of light. And those who are decent in the Wulin, don''t they have people who die in vain? " Although yuan Qingyou did not mention that he was born in the Shinto of light in recent years, it can be said that in the Shinto, he naturally influenced a lot in Yuen Long.


    Li Su thought about it carefully. Apart from staying here, there is really no better way for them. They can only live here for a while. Let''s go step by step.


    Over there, after Yuan Weixiu left with Ouyang Yi, he drank and got drunk. The hostess of the tavern was an old friend of Yuan Weixiu. After listening to Ouyang Yi''s story, she disdained him very much. "Yuan Weixiu, after so many years, you are still so selfish. You only care about yourself and ignore others."


    Yuan Weixiu and Ouyang Yi were very puzzled, especially Ouyang Yi, who immediately retorted: "this matter is obviously that Yuan''s name is despicable. How can my master be selfish? You make it clear to me. "


    The proprietress scornfully glared at Ouyang Yi, "you''re a little child. You don''t even have hair. What do you know?" Then looking at Yuan Weixiu, "Yuan Weixiu, now I''m glad that you didn''t choose me, otherwise, ha ha."


    "What do you mean by that?" Yuan Weixiu asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Let''s not say anything else. Ten years ago, your wife was pregnant, and you left her alone to encircle the cult. Without you, Yuan Weixiu, the evil cult can''t be exterminated? Of course, this is a trap set by yuan, but if you didn''t leave at the beginning, maybe there would not be so many things. Yes, you, Yuan Weixiu, are a great Xia. You take saving the common people as your duty. But you can''t even take care of your wife and children. What else can you save? " The landlady said with a crackle."But isn''t it our duty to get rid of demons and guard the way?" Yuan Weixiu frowned.


    "Did you think about your wife and children before you got rid of the devils? If you die, what will they do? " Asked the landlady.


    "Didn''t I arrange for someone to take care of their mother and son?" Yuan Weixiu said.


    "Yes, you arranged yuan Qingyou. Didn''t Renyuan Qingyou take good care of their mother and son? What are you angry about? " The landlady said disdainfully.


    Yuan Weixiu was speechless.


    "But, but, but yuan Qingyou colluded with the evil cult and framed my master. Otherwise, my master will be fine. He won''t take care of me. " Ouyang Yi said.


    "Whatever the reason, you are missing. They think you are dead. What''s wrong with your wife, a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken and without the protection of her husband, marrying someone else with her children. At the beginning, you chose to leave their mother and son in order to encircle the evil cult. It was your fault. Now, you can''t help but kill yuan Qingyou. Have you ever thought about it for their mother and son? Have you ever thought about how their orphans and widows should live? You don''t think about anything, just think about yourself and walk away. " The landlady said disdainfully.


    Yuan Weixiu''s face became darker and darker. Then he suddenly put down his glass and left.


    Ouyang Yi stares at the landlady and catches up in a hurry.


    The landlady disdained to cut a, the life person tidies up the remnant.


    Yuan Weixiu and Ouyang Yi rode to Yuan''s home. Ouyang Yi was puzzled, "master, do you really want to take care of it? Why do you care? They don''t recognize you! "


    Yuan Weixiu said in a deep voice, "she''s right. I''m too selfish. Although sue, although she won''t recognize me, I left their mother and son first, and now I''m leaving. I''m too selfish. "


    Ouyang Yi doesn''t think so, but Shifu has a life and can''t help it.


    Yuan Weixiu and Ouyang Yi galloped all the way to the yuan family, but the yuan family was empty. Yuan Weixiu didn''t believe in evil. He searched everywhere, but there was no one.


    Ten thousand possibilities flashed through yuan Weixiu''s mind. He was so frightened that he went to his neighbor to inquire. The neighbor was very afraid. "After you left, a group of people came and took Mrs. yuan and Mr. Yuan away."


    "And where did they go?" Yuan Weixiu asked.


    The neighbor shook his head in fear, "I don''t know!"


    Seeing that there was nothing to be asked, Yuan Weixiu had no choice but to let go. He was very anxious, but he had nothing to do.


    At this time, Ouyang Yi called: "master, come and see!"


    Yuan Weixiu looks at it. Ouyang Yi is holding a piece of rag in his hand. When Yuan Weixiu looks at it, it''s a half flame like group case, "demon sect?! Is it the devil''s sect who took their mother and son? "


    "What should I do, master? Why do the people of the demon sect want to capture them? Do they want to threaten you, master? " Ouyang Yi was surprised.


    Yuan Weixiu frowned, "it seems that we have to go to lingyunfeng."


    Ouyang Yi is very fond of this kind of adventure.


    Two days later in the evening, Yuan Weixiu and Ou Yangyi quietly went up to Lingyun peak in their night clothes. They carefully avoided all kinds of organs and guards. Several times, they were almost found.


    Seeing that the day is almost dawn, we still can''t find the whereabouts of Wensu''s mother and son. Yuan Weixiu was afraid of being found, so he had to leave in a hurry.


    For the next few days, Yuan Weixiu kept circling under Lingyun peak, which finally shocked the people of the bright God.


    Jiang Qiao received the reward and frowned, "Niang, Yuan Weixiu has been wandering under Lingyun peak for several days in disguise. You said, "is he coming for the mother and son?"


    "So what?" she said? Your little uncle entrusted their mother and son to me. Naturally, I will take good care of them. "


    "The daughter understood, later on, the daughter lets the person send him to go away." Jiang Qiao said with a smile. Yuen Long is so good-looking that his father, Yuan Weixiu, certainly looks good.


    On this night, Yuan Weixiu visited Lingyun peak again. Suddenly, he heard a startling sound. As soon as his eyes were bright, countless torches were lit, and all around him was as bright as day.


    Yuan Weixiu draws out his sword and leans back to back with Ouyang Yi, looking around warily.


    After seeing yuan Weixiu clearly, Jiang Qiao was disappointed. He was not as good-looking as her little uncle. No wonder he couldn''t keep his wife and children. "Who should I be? It turns out that it''s the great Xia Yuan who is called Yuan Feiying in the Jianghu. As expected, great Xia yuan has lived up to the name of flying eagle. It''s like entering a place where no one lives. "


    "Cut the crap. Where''s Wensu and her son? Did you take them away? " Yuan Weixiu said harshly.


    "Who is Wensu? Don''t you think that anyone can come to lingyunfeng? " Jiang Qiao said frivolously.


    Yuan Weixiu didn''t believe Jiang Qiao''s words, but after he checked these days, he really didn''t get any news. Was he wrong?


    "In that case, goodbye!" After that, Yuan Weixiu planned to fly away with his lightness skill.


    Head on but a large net cover, at the same time, countless flying arrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Jiang Qiao stopped the followers who wanted to catch up with him, "OK, Yuan Weixiu is good at martial arts. You can''t catch up with him. It''s just a lesson for him this time. Change the trap of lingyunfeng''s mechanism immediately. Next time, like I did this time, people will feel like no one on lingyunfeng. No matter the leader or I, I will never forgive you. "


    "Yes


    Jiang Qiao turned around and counted that she hadn''t seen Yuen Long for several days. Why don''t you go and look for him tonight! Tell him about yuan Weixiu''s injury and chat with him to deepen our feelings!


    Jiang Qiao made seven turns and eight turns, came to the river and got on the ferry. Li Su and Yuen Long live on an island in the middle of the lake. The island in the middle of the lake is surrounded by water, which is safe and secluded.


    Jiang Qiao went ashore. Yuen Long was practicing his sword under the moon. Instead of disturbing him, he just watched quietly. This is the Luoying sword handed down by the Qiao family. My little uncle also taught him. It seems that my little uncle really takes yuen long as his own son.


    "Langer, are you tired? Come and have a drink and have a rest! " Li Su came over with water and light steps.


    "Mother, don''t you want to rest early? Why are you so disobedient? " Yuen Long went up to take the tea cup, put it aside, touched Li Su''s hand, frowned, helped her to a chair, sat down, half knelt down in front of Li Su, "mother, did you just go to wash clothes? Didn''t I say that? I''ll do all these things. You''re not well. How can you do these rough jobs? "


    Then suddenly red eyes, "if dad is still there, I will be distressed.". When have you suffered all this? "


    Li Su is a little speechless, just washing clothes. When Yuen Long says that, it''s like the sky is falling. However, she also had to admit that the life of the original owner was very good. When she was at home, she was pampered by her parents, and her fingers were not touched by Yang Chunshui. After her parents died, she met yuan Weixiu again. Although yuan Weixiu was a little more self-conscious, she didn''t let the original owner do these things when she was with him. When I met yuan Qingyou later, let alone. Yuan Qingyou and her all day long, is to drink a glass of water, are eager to hold to the front to feed the original owner to drink.


    Washing clothes is the first time in the original owner''s 26 years of life. No wonder Yuen Long is so distressed.


    Li Su sighed and touched Yuen Long''s hair. "Silly boy, you are only ten years old. You are still a child. How can you do such a thing. It''s just a laundry. It''s no big deal. Don''t be sad. "


    Yuen Long bit his lip and held back his tears. It''s his son''s incompetence to make his mother suffer!


    Li Su was helpless. She''s not made of crystal. She''ll break if you touch it. It''s just a wash. Except for some backache, it''s really OK.


    At this time, Jiang Qiao came out from the darkness, "this is our negligence, it''s time to send a servant girl up. In this way, I''ll send a servant girl and two old women up tomorrow. "


    Yuen Long turned his head and didn''t want to be seen like this.


    Li Su stood up and said, "thank you, but no more."


    "Don''t refuse. When my little uncle was alive, what kind of life did you live? When my little uncle is gone, you can still live the same life as before. This is my mother''s promise to my little uncle! If you really appreciate it, thank my little uncle very much! " Jiang Qiao didn''t even look at Li Su. She didn''t like women who were more beautiful than herself. But for my uncle''s sake, she would have ruined her face.


    "Come here, you just learned that there is something wrong with Luoying sword. That move should be like this..." Jiang Qiao drew out his sword and demonstrated it.


    "What''s the Luoying sword technique? My father told me that it''s Mingyue sword technique." Yuen Long stood up and took a look at Li Su. Seeing that she did not object, he went to Jiang Qiao.


    "What kind of moonlit sword technique? It''s my Qiao family''s Luoying sword technique." Jiang Qiao didn''t say well. "Come here, I''ll teach you."


    In the moonlight, Jiang Qiao taught Yuen Long swordsmanship hand in hand.


    Li Su watched for a while, and finally couldn''t stand the cold wind from the lake at night. He shivered. Thinking of the delicate degree of his body, he went back to his room.


    Just as soon as she came in, her intuition told her that there was someone in the room.


    Li Su was a little alert. On this island in the middle of the lake, except for their mother and son, there was no one else. Three meals a day were delivered by special personnel. Who could it be?


    Li Su wanted to quit quietly, but she was covered by someone and brought to a warm embrace, "don''t talk, it''s me."


    Yuan Weixiu? How did he get here? Li Su was a little surprised, but then he nodded.


    Yuan Weixiu reluctantly let her go. Li Su looked outside and whispered, "how did you get here? Jiang Qiao is outside. "


    "I came with her." Yuan Weixiu also said softly. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll find a way to take you away."


    Listening to Yuan Weixiu''s tone, it seems that he doesn''t know the relationship between Yuan Qingyou and the Shinto of light. Li Su doesn''t want to expose the relationship between Yuen Long and the Shinto of light too early, but she can''t bear Yuen Long''s reputation as a father.After thinking about it, Li Su said in a soft voice: "you go, take our mother and son. You can''t leave here at all. I don''t want to be a drag on you. Besides, they have no malice towards us. "


    "No malice, no malice. They trapped you on this island in the middle of the lake and made you suffer like this." Yuan Weixiu repressed his anger. He followed Jiang Qiao and dived up. He saw Li Su washing clothes by the lake with his own eyes. The water was so cold, and she had no internal power. How cold it was. When did she suffer like this!


    Li Su looked at Yuan Weixiu angry look, also some speechless, one by one, take her as fragile goods.


    When Yuan Weixiu saw that she did not speak, he thought she had nothing to say. But he also knew that tonight was not the best time to take their mother and son away, but now that he knew where they were, he was not in a hurry. "Please wait patiently for a few days. When the time is ripe, I will take you away. Don''t worry


    Li Su also wanted to explain, "you really misunderstood. They didn''t mean us any harm. In fact, they are Qingyou "


    " Su Su, I was sorry for you before. I shouldn''t be so selfish and leave your mother and son. Not in the future. I will take care of you. " Yuan Weixiu suddenly took Li Su''s hand and said seriously.


    Li Su suddenly didn''t know what to say. She had no interest in men and love. She didn''t plan to fall in love, let alone with Yuan Weixiu. However, seeing yuan Weixiu like this, he obviously wanted to be reunited. How can she refuse?


    Yuan Weixiu suddenly heard something outside and whispered in Li Su''s ear, "wait for me." Then fly out of the window.


    Before long, the voice of Yuen Long came, "Niang, are you sleeping?"


    Li Su said in a busy voice, "No. What''s the matter? "


    Yuen Long came in. "Just now Jiang Qiao said that Yuan Weixiu had been here. He was afraid it was not safe here. He wanted to give us another place."


    Li Su was relieved. Fortunately, they were not stupid. "I don''t care. What do you mean?"


    "I want to change places, too. The island in the middle of the lake is surrounded by water. It''s OK in summer, but it''s too cold in winter. Mother, you are too weak to bear the cold Yuen Long didn''t think too much. He thought more about his mother''s body. As for yuan Weixiu, no matter why he came, in short, he has not yet figured out how to face him.


    Li Su nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    The next day, Jiang Qiao changed Li Su''s mother and son to another place and arranged a maid to take care of them. Yuen Long was relieved and began to practice martial arts seriously.


    But he said that after Yuan Weixiu was well prepared, he took Ouyang Yi to step into Lingyun peak again, and it was easy to break through many mechanisms. When he arrived at the island in the middle of the lake, he found that there was no one over the island. Yuan Weixiu immediately found that he had been deceived. As soon as he was about to go back, the flying arrow hit him. Yuan Weixiu and Ouyang Yi danced with swords to resist the arrow.


    While protecting Ouyang Yi, Yuan Weixiu retreated to the water.


    It was so easy for the master and the apprentice to get down from Lingyun peak. They were covered with bruises. Ouyang Yi endured the pain, "master, what should we do now?"


    Yuan Weixiu looked at Ouyang Yi''s wound and thought about it. He was very embarrassed. "Just take care of the wound first and talk about it later." He can''t risk Yi''er''s life for the sake of Su Su''s mother and son. That''s all. Let''s find another chance in the future!


    Ouyang Yi understood what yuan Weixiu was thinking. "Master, I''m ok. It''s just a small injury. Let''s fix it for a few days and then explore Lingyun peak."


    Yuan Weixiu shook his head and said, "no, they''ve moved lang''er and his mother to another place. They''ve already been on guard. It''s no use for us to come back a few times. Let''s talk about it later! " If he wants to come again in the future, he will not let Yi''er risk any more. Yi''er has a poor life experience. He can''t let Yi''er take any more risks.


    "Master!" Ouyang Yi grumbles discontentedly.


    "OK, first practice the flying eagle sword technique I gave you." Yuan Weixiu said.


    In the Guangming hall, Jiang Qiao said complacently, "Niang, am I doing well this time?"


    Qiao Ying is somewhat helpless, "it is very good."


    Jiang Qiao proud to see the elder brother Jiang Rong, Jiang Rong face expressionless, "little uncle has been buried?"


    "Yes." Joy nodded.


    "I''ll pay homage to my little uncle." Jiang Rong said with a frown. My little uncle is a few years older than him. His father died earlier. To him, my little uncle is like a father and brother. Ten years ago, for the sake of a woman, my little uncle was unhappy with his mother. Although he still had contact, he was not as close as before. I never thought that if he didn''t go to Yunnan, his little uncle would be gone.


    Jiang Rong strode to hanyue Valley, where he lived in Lingyun peak, where he was buried.


    Far away, I saw a white woman standing in front of my little uncle''s tomb, graceful and delicate in the wind.


    Jiang Rong frowned, and his unhappiness came naturally. It is said that the mother let the woman and her children live in hanyuegu. It seems that it is her.


    He strode forward to see what kind of woman he was attracted by.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Li Su is hanging in front of the tomb of yuanqingyou. Hanyuegu is located in a special place, warm in winter and cool in summer. There is also a hot spring, and the scenery is very good.


    Suddenly I heard footsteps coming from behind. Li Su was a little surprised. Few people came here except their master and servants. At this time, Jiang Qiao will not come. Who is it?


    Li Su looked back and saw a man with sword eyebrows coming here. His eyebrows were similar to Jiang Qiao''s. He thought he was Jiang Rong, the younger leader of Guangming sect!


    When Jiang Rong saw Li Su''s face, he was still absent-minded for a moment even though he read countless books. Then she looked away. Although she was not admitted by her mother, she was married to her little uncle. According to generation, she was his aunt.


    It''s just that there should be such a beautiful woman in this world. No wonder it would make my little uncle lose his soul. Jiang Rong couldn''t help looking up at Li Su again.


    Li Su nodded slightly and avoided a few steps.


    Jiang Rong went forward, kowtowed and worshipped. Slightly lowered his head, said to Li Su, "please take care of yourself, madam."


    Li Su nodded slightly, "thank you. I have something else to do. Please help yourself Jiang Rong is much better than Jiang Qiao.


    With that, Li Su turned back.


    Jiang Rong no longer has scruples, eyes have been set on Li Su.


    "Brother, are you also interested in this disaster? You don''t want to follow my uncle, do you Jiang Qiao''s voice suddenly rang out behind him.


    Jiang Rong looked back, "what are you doing here? Come to Yuen Long? Don''t forget that you are ten years older than him


    "So what. I''ll worry about this? " Jiang Qiao said with a wild smile, "Yuen Long and I are just short of age. But you and that woman are quite old, but this generation? You know how much my mother attaches importance to my little uncle. She is entrusted by my little uncle on his deathbed. If you are not afraid to annoy my mother, you''d better accept this idea! "


    Their brother and sister, whose father died early when they were young, and whose mother was in charge of educational affairs at the beginning, had no time to separate themselves. They were all brought by their little uncle. However, they were free and easy by nature. Most of the time, they traveled outside. Most of the time, they were dependent on each other. Although they had disputes occasionally, they had tacit understanding with each other, and one eye could understand each other''s mind.


    With only one look in her eyes, she knew that big brother was interested in that woman. What a disaster!


    It''s just that my mother would never allow this to happen. Mother is cruel and cruel. If big brother annoys her, mother won''t forgive her lightly.


    As a sister, Jiang Qiao kindly reminded.


    Jiang Rong cold hum, ethics generation? Would he care? "What about Yuen Long?"


    Jiang Qiao warily looked at Jiang Rong, but she knew him, always meat not bogey, "what do you want to do?"


    Jiang Rong took a cold look at Jiang Qiao, who could not help but shrunk. "He is the son recognized by my little uncle, and even his family''s swordsmanship has been passed on to him, so I think it''s for my little uncle!"


    "Cut!" Jiang Qiao rolled a white eye, little in front of her dress, for the sake of little uncle, afraid is want to see that disaster a few more eyes! However, elder brother is very gifted in martial arts. In three years, he has trained Mingyu to the seventh level. My mother has only reached the eighth level now. In time, my elder brother will surpass my mother. With elder brother''s guidance, Yuen Long will surely make great progress.


    When Jiang Qiao thought of this, he was not so opposed. "He must be practicing martial arts under the waterfall at this time, brother. I''ll take you to him. Yuen Long is really hardworking and talented. My little uncle taught him very well. "


    Jiang Rong ignored Jiang Qiao''s words. He didn''t know until he tried.


    They went straight to feiliuting, which was by the waterfall and meant to be 3000 feet down. Yuen Long is standing naked under the waterfall practicing sword.


    Jiang Rong held his chest in his hands for a while, but it was quite good. He had already practiced his moves very skillfully. What he lacked was strength, so he chose to practice his sword under the waterfall.


    After looking at it for a while, Jiang Qiao waved and cried, "Yuen Long, come here quickly!"


    Hearing the sound, Yuen Long withdrew his sword and jumped ashore. "Cousin, why are you here?"


    Jiang Qiao went forward to take his clothes, "put them on quickly, don''t catch cold. Here, let me introduce you. This is my elder brother. He is Yuen Long. "


    Yuen Long was getting dressed. He felt nervous and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to call him.


    Jiang Rong nodded slightly, "since you are my uncle''s son, call me cousin."


    "Yes, cousin!" Yuen Long was relieved. He knew that he had no blood relationship with the family. Since their mother and son were protected by the divine religion, he had to work harder to prove that he was worth it.


    Jiang Rong broke off a branch and said, "come on, we''ve done it."


    Yuen Long was a little stunned, but Jiang Qiao happily pushed him, "what are you still doing? It''s rare that my eldest brother is interested in teaching you, but I don''t want to go soon."


    Yuen Long also knew that this was a good opportunity. Hearing this, he immediately rushed over with his sword.


    The two men were fighting.


    It happened that Li Su heard that Jiang Rong and Jiang Qiao had come to Yuen Long. He was a little worried and came to have a look. Just saw this scene. She immediately stood and watched with interest.Although she doesn''t know martial arts, Jiang Rong obviously has the upper hand in these two people. He is just like a cat and a mouse. Yuen Long is a bit embarrassed and tired. His face is red and his breath is weak.


    After more than ten moves, Jiang Rong''s eyes swept to Li Su, jumped out and threw away the branch, "do you understand your problem?"


    Yuen Long stood panting. When he saw Li Su, his face flashed with embarrassment. He was so useless, but his mother saw him. Damn it!


    Li Su walked over with a smile and gently helped Yuen Long wipe the sweat on his face with a handkerchief. "Well, you''re great. You are still young. In time, you will be as powerful as the young leader. "


    Yuen Long''s heart was greatly inspired, "mother, really? Can I be that good? "


    Li Su nodded and said in a very positive tone, "that''s for sure!" In the novel, no one can match Yuen Long''s final martial arts. If it wasn''t for water''s deceit, Ouyang Yi couldn''t win Yuen Long!


    Yuen Long smiles happily.


    The atmosphere between mother and son is very harmonious, but this curtain falls in the eyes of Jiang Rong''s brother and sister, which is a bit of an eyesore. They have an idea that they have to find a way to separate their mother and son.


    Two people coincidentally looked at each other, and then withdraw their eyes.


    Yuen Long was comforted by his mother and recovered, "thank you for your advice."


    Jiang Rong nodded, "your talent is good, but there is no famous teacher to guide you. My little uncle is a little softhearted. "


    Jiang Qiao continued, "why don''t you find a master for Yuen Long? We have educational affairs to deal with, and we can''t come here every day. It''s not a good way for you to study by yourself here. What do you think of Yuen Long? "


    Find a master? Can''t I be with my mother? Yuen Long hesitated and took a subconscious look at Li Su.


    Jiang Rong thought for a while and said, "I can send you Tianshan Mountain and find my martial uncle snow Taoist. What he regretted most was that he didn''t find a good apprentice. You''re very talented. Martial uncle should like it. However, after learning art from a teacher, you can''t go down the mountain unless you succeed in it. Think about it. "


    A little surprise flashed in Jiang Qiao''s eyes. "Yuen Long, this is a wonderful opportunity. Snow Taoist, one of the four monsters in the sky. The four monsters in the sky are eccentric and seldom accept apprentices. Those who are not talented will not accept them. Big brother is willing to introduce you. It''s a great event. What are you hesitating about


    Yuen Long heard yuan Qingyou talk about the names of the four monsters in the Tianshan Mountains. It is said that they are four people with unpredictable martial arts skills and good eyesight. However, they are eccentric. They did not expect that Jiang Rong''s master was one of the four monsters in the sky. No wonder his martial arts are so high. If he can also worship the four monsters of Tianshan Mountain as his teacher ¡¤¡¤


    Li Su is also a little excited. The four monsters of Tianshan Mountain have never appeared in the novel, but they have always existed in the public''s words. It turns out that Jiang Rong is the apprentice of the four monsters of Tianshan Mountain, and the monsters have to care how the so-called righteous sects of Wulin are surrounded and suppressed, and the Shinto of light is still standing.


    It would be a good thing for Yuen Long to have a relationship with the four monsters.


    "Go, Ronnie! No matter what the result is, it''s also an opportunity. You have to have a try. " Li Su encouraged.


    "But... Yuen Long didn''t want to give up this opportunity, but he was reluctant to leave his mother. After weighing left and right, he decided to have a try, in case people don''t like him.


    "OK, I''ll go. Thank you, cousin!" Yuen Long said seriously.


    Jiang Qiao was relieved, with a smile on his face.


    There was no expression on Jiang Rong''s face, but he kept looking at Li Su''s smile. The more he looked, the more he wanted to monopolize this person.


    When Qiao Ying learned that Jiang Rong was going to take Yuen Long to Tianshan, she frowned slightly, "do you think about it?"


    Jiang Rong nodded slightly, "don''t worry, I know." He''s never afraid of his opponents, and he doesn''t mind training them. Because he will always stand at the highest point, the highest point that no one can reach. No matter how strong the opponent is, he will only be stronger than him.


    Joy nodded. "You have the best confidence. It''s up to you. Just a little bit. Take care of him. Their mother and son are your uncle''s only concern. "


    Jiang Rong hung his eyes, "don''t worry, mother!"


    Qiao Ying is a little tired, waved a hand, "my old wound relapses, need to shut up for a period of time. When you come back from Tianshan, I''ll shut up. In the meantime, the educational administration is up to you. "


    Jiang Rong nodded, "yes."


    After Qiao Ying had a rest, Jiang Rong strode out, his face full of ambition. Niang, the best way to take care of a person is to take her in and become her own person. This is the best way to take care of her. Mother, do you think so?


    It was night. Li Su had a long chat with Yuen Long''s mother and son. Yuen Long was ambivalent. On the one hand, he wanted to worship the four monsters in Tianshan Mountain, but on the other hand, he didn''t want to leave his mother alone. How could he be relieved to leave her here alone.


    Li Su didn''t think so much. She thought more about Yuen Long. If Yuen Long and Ouyang Yi are destined to be enemies in the future, the one she hopes to win will be Yuen Long.


    The author has something to say: Thank you dear people for the reward of mines, thank you, love you!Qingqingguomaozijun threw a mine at 21:36:44 on November 16, 2018


    Cui Xichen threw a mine at 16:57:25 on November 19, 2018 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Jiang Rong stealthily sneaks into hanyuegu and just hears the conversation between mother and son.


    "Langer, what are you worried about?" Li Su asked.


    "Mother, I don''t trust you to stay here alone." Yuen Long frowned and said, "although the theological church is looking after us for the sake of my father, I always feel a little uneasy. I''m worried that... If Qiao Ying and Jiang Rong really deserve to meet each other, why didn''t my father introduce them to meet before he died? Unless dad doesn''t trust them.


    Among other things, the cousin Jiang Rong is about the same age as his mother. Although his words and deeds have not been revealed, Yuen Long always feels that Jiang Rong has a bad heart for his mother.


    Although my mother is Jiang Rong''s aunt in seniority, why is the bright god cult called the devil cult by the people in the Jianghu? Is it because they don''t care about the rules and etiquette and behave in a licentious way? In Jiang Rong''s view, seniority may not be an obstacle.


    "Niang, why don''t you go to Tianshan with me?" Yuen Long said suddenly.


    Li Su had no choice but to smile, "lang''er, if you don''t think this is a safe place, then is Tianshan Mountain?" Li Su sighed. She touched her face. What a beautiful face. Sometimes when she looks in the mirror, she is fascinated. It''s a pity that such a beautiful face is only suitable for being raised in the boudoir and attached to men like dodder. In this world, if there is not enough strength and influence, such a beautiful face will only be a burden.


    At the moment, this is the case with their mother and son.


    Is it really going to ruin this face? Li Su is in a bit of a dilemma. On the one hand, she is reluctant to give up. On the other hand, she is afraid of pain.


    However, if we can exchange a face for the peace of mind of their mother and son, it would be good.


    Yuen Long seemed to be aware of Li Su''s idea and pressed Li Su''s hand nervously, "mother, what do you want to do? You don''t want to... No, absolutely not! "


    Then, Yuen Long red eyes, "mother, father can protect you for ten years, so can I! You wait for me, I will become stronger, I will not let you rely on others, scared He''s so damned. He shouldn''t have said that to his mother.


    Li Su touched Yuen Long''s hair and said, "lang''er, when it comes to practicing martial arts, you should not be eager for quick success and instant benefit. My mother wants you to learn martial arts in order to have the ability to protect yourself in this troubled time. So don''t worry. Mother will take care of herself. Don''t worry


    Through many times, Li Su feels more and more powerless. She is as powerful as a bull and has no place in the world of martial arts. As a mother, she can not protect her son, but let him worry about her. It was a failure.


    As a woman, she can feel that Jiang Rong has different thoughts on her, but she can''t say. Especially when Yuen Long was here. If Jiang Rong really has such a mind, how can she refuse? When Jiang Rong was waiting for her, could he break his life? But, in that case, she would die. She is not afraid of death, but if she can live, who is willing to die. Moreover, if she really died, Yuen Long would not give up if she knew. I''m afraid it will be more black than in the novel. What should we do? I should have gone with Yuan Weixiu. With Yuan Weixiu''s temperament, as long as she refused, he would not dare to touch her.


    It''s really a dilemma.


    It''s so easy to coax Yuen Long away. Li Su sits in front of the mirror and looks at the face in the mirror. It''s so beautiful. She is a woman, looking at all moved, no wonder those men who see lust.


    Li Su slowly opened the drawer and put a small dagger in it. She held the dagger in her hand. The dagger was very sharp and glowed in the light.


    She slowly put the dagger on her face, and the two voices said in one voice, "stop it!"


    Li Su''s hand trembled and almost cut her face. Fortunately, she was not in danger.


    Two men jumped into the room. They were Jiang Rong and Yuan Weixiu. Seeing that Li Su''s face was safe, both men were relieved.


    How could yuan Weixiu be out of the ordinary? He found their residence again. Li Su looks at Yuan Weixiu in surprise. What''s more, what''s the expression of these two people? She just wants to shave her hair and become a monk. She knows that Yuen Long doesn''t want her to use disfigurement to protect herself. She takes care of her son''s mood and can''t go this way again. But just now she also wanted to understand, if others have the heart, even if it is useless to become a monk, or forget it!


    "Weixiu, how can you..."


    "Yuan Weixiu? If you really think that there is no one in my religion! " Jiang Rong took a look at Li Su and slowly drew out the soft sword wrapped around his waist. Yuan Weixiu has been famous for a long time. During the period of falling off the cliff, he had a chance encounter, and his martial arts greatly increased. Jiang Rong did not dare to belittle the enemy.


    Yuan Weixiu looked at Li Su and said, "step back!" Then he drew his sword to meet him. The two men entangled quickly, fighting from the house to the outside. You come and I go, and they don''t give in to each other.


    Li Su sighed and pretended to shout, "don''t fight!"


    When Yuen Long heard the sound, he rushed over and saw two people fighting not far away. "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Li Su was about to speak, several people in black suddenly rushed over. The first one, who was short, took Li Su''s hand and said, "follow me!"


    Yuen Long is worried, "where do you want to take my mother?"The man in black, the leader, pulled down the hood. It turned out to be Ouyang Yi. Ouyang Yi said hastily, "the wolf of the demon sect is ambitious. What are you doing here?"


    Yuen Long hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he chose his mother as his teacher.


    Seeing that Yuen Long had chosen to leave, Li Su was relieved. Forget it, no matter what the plot will be like, let''s leave first.


    At this time, Jiang Qiao came with people. Seeing that someone was going to take Li Su and Yuen Long mother and son, he immediately caught up with them.


    Seeing this, Yuen Long made a quick decision and said to Li Su, "Niang, you can go with them. With him, at least Niang, your safety is guaranteed. Mother, you wait for me, I will come to you. You believe me


    Li Su shook his head and took Yuen Long by the hand. "No, I can''t leave you!" Nonsense, Yuen Long is her target. If she doesn''t stay in Yuen Long, what if Yuen Long turns black again when she doesn''t know!


    Ouyang Yi rolled his eyes and pushed their mother and son to the middle of the people in black, "third uncle, you take them first."


    They have made all the preparations to come here this time, and they are sure to take their mother and son away.


    Two men in black, one for each, took Li Su and Yuen Long. Flying all the way down the mountain.


    This is Li Su''s first flight. How exciting and romantic! She finally understood, why those ancient puppet drama hero and heroine after such a fly, two people''s feelings on the rapid progress, such an atmosphere, such a feeling, it is too romantic.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Li Su and Yuen Long were taken to a house. "The demon sect will find out soon. Please change your clothes. We have to leave here immediately." The man who was made the third uncle by Ouyang Yi didn''t look up from beginning to end and saw Li Su. His friend''s wife can''t play. He''s not a villain like yuan Qingyou.


    "Thank you very much. Come on, Ronnie Li Su said.


    Yuen Long nodded, then turned to look behind him, then turned his head. Now that he had made a choice, he would not be nostalgic.


    Soon, the mother and son changed their clothes and got into the carriage. The third uncle and another man also changed their clothes. They drove out of the town quickly.


    Yuen Long took Li Su by the arm and tried to support her with her tender body to relieve the bumpy feeling of the carriage.


    In fact, Li Su was very uncomfortable. The bumps of the carriage were beyond her imagination. It was still so fast. However, looking at Yuen Long, who is already very uncomfortable but tries hard to take care of herself, she puts those discomfort back and bears it.


    After two days of rapid driving, Li Su could barely keep his posture on the first day, but later, he couldn''t hold on at all. In order to get on the road quickly, she did not dare to drink water, and her body was soon unable to hold on. Seeing this, Yuen Long was very distressed and stopped the carriage.


    The third uncle and the man looked at Li Su''s pale face. They were embarrassed. His wife was really good-looking. They had never seen such a good-looking woman, but they were too delicate. The third uncle scratched his head. Old yuan Shen told him that he had to go to youyuegu in five days, or he would be found by the demon sect. Can''t stop!


    After thinking about it, Lao yuan bought some quilts from the farmhouse, spread them in the carriage, and let Li Su lie down. Then go on.


    Finally, he arrived at youyue valley within the prescribed time. At this time, Li Su was already unconscious. Yuen Long is a martial arts practitioner, but he is also a child. His situation is only slightly better than that of Li Su.


    The third uncle gave the man to the master of youyue Valley, abbess Qingfeng, and left.


    Abbess Qingfeng looks at the mother and son. She is very distressed. Let alone Li Su. She is just a pity. Although she doesn''t like women to be too beautiful, she feels pity after seeing her. It was Yuen Long who was the most distressing to abbess Qingfeng. She was so beautiful, with beautiful eyes, red lips and white teeth. At this time, her little face was very white, and she was even more pitiful. Busy let people wait on mother and son, two people change clothes wash gargle, and personally for Li Su diagnosis and treatment.


    Abbess Qingfeng was born in a medical family with excellent medical skills. In her early years, her husband and concubine killed her child and tried to get rid of her. In her anger, abbess Qingfeng killed a scum man and a concubine and became a Taoist nun. Later, she lived in the secluded Moon Valley with several servants and wives around her. When she was free, she was free to see a doctor.


    This time, he was entrusted by Yuan Weixiu to take care of Li Su''s mother and son. Qingfeng master Taiyuan is just for the sake of returning human feelings. Who knows that when she meets Li Su''s mother and son, Qingfeng master will be on her mind.


    Abbess Qingfeng gave Li Su treatment, prescribed medicine, and ordered Haosheng to wait on him. I just went out.


    As soon as he came out, he saw yuen long standing nervously at the door. Seeing abbess Qingfeng coming out, he quickly arched his hand and said, "Yuen Long thanks abbess for saving my life. What''s the situation with my mother?"


    Seeing that he was so polite, abbess Qingfeng said with a smile, "don''t worry, your mother doesn''t matter. She''s just a little tired. Just have more rest. So is your father. How can he let Wang Laosan take over? He''s a reckless man, and he doesn''t know how to show mercy to jade. It''s nothing to do with your mother and your son. "


    When Yuen Long heard that Li Su was ok, he was relieved to hear that abbess Qingfeng was full of your father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Seeing that Yuen Long still looks awkward, abbess Qingfeng doesn''t think she is disobedient. Instead, she smiles more and more kindly. She touches Yuen Long''s hair and feels pity. Poor child, such a life experience is not what he wants. In a word, the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation have affected the children.


    After all, it''s yuan Qingyou who''s a jerk. You can''t play with your friend''s wife. Doesn''t he understand that? To do such a thing really defiled his name of Xiaomeng!


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t think about it at the moment. Take your time. Let me feel your pulse. " Master Qingfeng took Yuen Long''s hand and sat down to feel his pulse.


    The servants and women around were shocked. Is this still their valley master? The sun is coming out from the West today.


    Yuen Long is nothing serious, just a little tired. After passing the pulse, abbess Qingfeng took a bottle of pills from her arms and said, "here, take one. This is my carefully developed health pill. Take one to make sure you can recover your strength and jump again. "


    Yuen Long did not hesitate to eat. Dantian immediately hot, his eyes a bright, know to eat is a good thing.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have the heart to defend others. It''s just that he knows that under the current situation, it''s easy for abbess Qingfeng to kill their mother and son. There''s really no need to work hard. Besides, abbess Qingfeng is the person arranged by that person, and her character should be trustworthy. Moreover, women in Yuen Long have always been very good since childhood. Women from three to eighty like him. In this respect, Yuen Long is more confident.


    Nun Qingfeng was very happy about Yuen Long''s lack of defense, but she began to worry about it. "You silly child, how can you not be defensive at all? I tell you, it''s not good to wander in the world. " Abbess Qingfeng began to instill some taboos in Yuen Long.


    The servant woman who was waiting on him was speechless. Should we teach Mr. Yuan how to be defensive? But if it''s the valley master you met, you don''t need to prevent the Yulu pill, which can strengthen your internal power and prolong your life. More is better.


    When Li Su wakes up, he finds that Yuen Long has a good impression on abbess Qingfeng with a handsome face. When Yuan Weixiu and Ouyang Yi get rid of the evil cult and feel youyuegu, Yuen Long is already in youyuegu. Abbess Qingfeng has already regarded their mother and son as her own.


    Looking at abbess Qingfeng once again coaxing Yuen Long to take a medicine bath that can keep fit and healthy, and listening to this, Yuen Long seems to take a medicine bath every day these days in youyuegu. Yuan Weixiu is a little speechless. Yi''er has only soaked in this medicine bath once, but she is willing to help with the dispensing only when she asks for everything.


    "I have discussed with Su Su, and Su Su has decided to take me as a teacher and study medicine with me. As for lang''er, his martial arts talent is very high. It''s too wasteful to study medicine with me. You''d better find him a good master! " Abbess Qingfeng said with a smile.


    Yuan Weixiu takes a look at Li Su. Is she going to study medicine with abbess Qingfeng? She still won''t forgive me? "Abbess, can we talk alone?"


    Abbess Qingfeng didn''t have time to pay attention to their disputes and nodded.


    Yuen Long was a little nervous. Ouyang Yi grabbed him and said, "let''s go. I heard that you also know martial arts. Let''s have a fight."


    "Boy Yi, don''t make a fool of yourself! How can lang''er compare with you? But don''t be proud. In a few years, lang''er will surpass you. Lang''er, come here and take a medicine bath with Shizu. " Abbess Qingfeng waved.


    Yuen Long didn''t like Ouyang Yi very much, so of course he chose to work with abbess Qingfeng.


    Just ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "silly child, don''t worry, your mother knows it." Abbess Qingfeng said with a smile. This is why she agreed to accept Li Su as an apprentice. After they talked, abbess Qingfeng found that Li Su was not as weak as she looked. In fact, she was a very thoughtful person. My view on many things is the same as that of abbess Qingfeng. Then abbess Qingfeng agreed to take her as an apprentice and teach her some medical skills to protect herself. Otherwise, with Li Su''s appearance, it would be troublesome everywhere.


    "Do you still refuse to forgive me?" When Yuan Weixiu and Li Su went to the lake, Yuan Weixiu asked softly.


    Li Su looked at the shimmering lake and shook his head. "There''s nothing to forgive. I just don''t want to live with a man and let lang''er wander with me. It''s so easy. Master promised to take me as an apprentice and let me stay in youyuegu to learn some medical skills. In the future, I will have some ability to protect myself. " She thought about it all. TCM is broad and profound. It''s not easy for her as a layman to master it. She decided to specialize in poison in the future. Whoever dares to get close to her, she will poison whoever dares to covet her!


    Yuan Weixiu was silent for a long time, and he had to admit that Su Su''s stay in youyuegu might really be the best choice. Although abbess Qingfeng has a strange temper, she is highly skilled in medicine. No one in the world dares to offend her, no matter she is black or white. And youyuegu has many organs, which are easy to defend but hard to attack. Su Su can be a little relieved when he stays here.


    "May I come to see you later?" Yuan Weixiu thought a lot and finally asked.


    "Of course. In any case, you''ll have to worry more about lang''er in the future. " Li Su said softly that although yuan Weixiu was selfish and irresponsible, in the end, Yuan Weixiu was really a good man. "Lang''er, he still needs a little time. At the beginning, I really thought you were dead. For the sake of lang''er''s good, I didn''t tell lang''er''s life experience. Don''t blame himYuan Weixiu nodded. In fact, he didn''t know how to face Yuen Long. Yuen Long was his only son, but he regarded another man as his father. But that man still framed him and had a hatred for his wife! "I know. I''ll find him a good master. "


    Li Suyuan didn''t plan to let yuan Weixiu teach Yuen Long himself, because in Yuan Weixiu''s mind, Ouyang Yi, his apprentice, may not be lighter than Yuen Long, his own son. After all, they have been living together for seven or eight years, and Li Suyuan can''t bear to let his son go to Yuan Weixiu''s side to be humiliated. What she wants now is to ask yuan Weixiu to find a good teacher for Yuen Long.


    There is not much description of Yuen Long''s situation in the Kunlun school in the novel, but you don''t have to think about it. This experience is certainly not very good. Otherwise, when Yuen Long killed the leader of the Kunlun school, how could he be so cruel.


    "Lang''er has been spoiled by us since he was a child. Qingyou is very kind to lang''er. He witnessed the hardships when I gave birth to lang''er. He was afraid that I would suffer again. For so many years, he refused to have another child and regarded lang''er as his own. Lang''er is a bit arrogant, but he is still a filial child in his heart. " Li Su said softly.


    But yuan Weixiu only heard one sentence, "when you were born lang''er, was it very painful?"


    Li Su laughed. "It took three days and three nights to give birth to lang''er. At last, he almost died of massive bleeding. If it wasn''t for Qingyou, I''m afraid there would be no lang''er and I in the world now. "


    Yuan Weixiu felt more guilty. He buried his head and said for a long time, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." How did he leave their mother and son! Clearly he is so love Su Su, so look forward to their children! If he had not gone, would their family be very happy now?


    Li Su looked at Yuan Weixiu, "the palest language in the world is sorry. Weixiu, you are a good man. What happened at the beginning is not entirely your fault. But we can''t go back. " Yuan Weixiu has a wide range of friends and a high position in the world. She has to make a good relationship for Yuen Long.


    There was a little pain in Yuan Weixiu''s eyes, but he still expressed his understanding and respect. "I respect your choice. It''s just, Susu, don''t turn me down. " He has made a mistake once and doesn''t want to make it any more. This life, he owes Su Su mother and son, is how also exchange not clear. However, it doesn''t matter. Take your time!


    Li Su laughs. This is the difference between the right way and the evil way. If she and Jiang Rong had said this, they would not have cared at all and would have gone their own way. It''s better to deal with good people like yuan Weixiu.


    "Thank you!"


    After much deliberation, Yuan Weixiu finally decided to send Yuen Long to Shaolin Temple to worship master Yuanhui.


    After hearing this, Li Su immediately objected: "my son can''t become a monk."


    Master Qingfeng and Ouyang Yi couldn''t help laughing, even with a heavy heart like yuan Weixiu and a smile on his face.


    Yuen Long, a little embarrassed, pulled Li Su''s coat, "Niang, Shaolin temple also has laity disciples, not all monks."


    Li Su was relieved and went to Shaolin Temple to learn Buddhism. It''s just that Shaolin Temple is full of men. Yuen Long, who has a good relationship with the opposite sex, probably can''t be like a fish in water in youyuegu. But to say the least, it''s better for boys to be masculine.


    "Do you want to go, too?" Li Su asked.


    Yuen Long nodded, "well, Shaolin martial arts are extensive and profound. I want to go!"


    "Well, since it''s decided, I can''t regret it. No matter how hard it is, you have to stick to it. If you have time, you can go back to youyuegu to see Niang. She will stay here all the time, waiting for you to come back. " Li Su touched Yuen Long''s head and said.


    Yuen Long nodded solemnly. No matter how hard it was, he would never give up. He must learn martial arts well so that he can protect his mother in the future and let her live freely and go wherever she wants instead of hiding in the secluded Moon Valley.


    Yuan Weixiu also said: "I will talk to master Yuanhui and let lang''er come back every three months."


    "Thank you!" Li Su said gratefully.


    Yuan Weixiu shook his head, "this is what I should do."


    Over there, abbess Qingfeng has already taken Yuen Long''s hand and started to pack his luggage. All kinds of precious healing pills and detoxification pills are hard to find. They are taken out with those who don''t want money.


    Li Su went with her.


    Yuan Weixiu looked at Ouyang Yi and thought about it. He felt that he was neglecting Yi''er too much, so he called him outside, "what about you? Do you want to study arts in Shaolin Temple? Or which school do you want to go to, Shifu will help you find a way! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Ouyang Yi is open-minded and does not envy yuan Weixiu because he attaches great importance to Yuen Long. On the contrary, he is very good at putting himself in Yuan Weixiu''s shoes. "Master, don''t worry that I will envy Yuen Long. I know Yuen Long is different from me. When master sent Yuen Long to Shaolin Temple, he not only wanted him to learn martial arts, but also wanted to temper Yuen Long''s mind. I know all that. "


    Yuan Weixiu smiles and reaches out his big hand to touch Ouyang Yi''s head. Ouyang Yi''s position in his mind is far better than that in Yuen Long. In so many dark places where there is no future to see, the children who accompany and support themselves are always like little sun. Without Yi''er, I''m afraid I may not be able to survive to this day.


    At this time, Yuen Long seems to be drawn by something. Looking back, I just see this scene. I see the person who should have been his father. At this time, he smiles warmly and touches another child''s head. As if they were the father and the son.


    Yuen Long was at a loss for a moment. He didn''t know whether it was jealousy or something. All he knew was that he was not feeling well. But then he saw Li Su who was discussing with abbess Qingfeng what luggage to prepare for him, and he was suddenly relieved.


    Dad or something, if you have it, just forget it if you don''t have it. He has a mother. That''s enough! Yuen Long looks at Li Su with a smile.


    In fact, both Li Su and abbess Qingfeng saw it, but they pretended they didn''t know it. Li Su doesn''t have to say. She already knew who yuan Weixiu was. On the contrary, abbess Qingfeng is very aggrieved for Yuen Long. Yuan Weixiu is such a fool. What''s the matter!


    Forget it, lang''er doesn''t have a father''s love, and she has a mother, and she''s the master! Abbess Qingfeng thought so.


    Five days later, Yuan Weixiu, Ou Yangyi and Yuen Long were on horseback, ready to leave for Shaolin Temple in Songshan. Master Qingfeng and Li Su send them to youyue Valley to say goodbye.


    "Mother, take care of yourself. I''ll come back to see you as soon as I have time." Yuen Long is also reluctant to leave his mother, but he knows that if he does not leave his mother, he will never grow up. He has to work hard to be strong, so as to protect his mother! In this world, he is the only one my mother can rely on!


    Li Su is also very worried, can only keep telling Yuen Long, "you take good care of yourself, mother waiting for you to come back!" Then he thought in his heart, let yuan Weixiu run to Shaolin Temple and pay more attention to the situation in Yuen Long.


    After saying goodbye for half an hour, Yuan Weixiu and others didn''t walk out of the secluded Moon Valley.


    Yuan Weixiu was very patient and waited silently with his horse.


    Ouyang Yi was very old, and he didn''t like such a fuss, so he urged: "well, is it time for us to start? If you delay any longer, it will be dark. "


    Wen Yan, master Qingfeng and Li Su give Ouyang Yi a white eye at the same time. Li Su is speechless and deserves to be a straight man of iron and steel. Yuan Wei''s self-cultivation is big. It''s not pleasant to be as straight as him. No wonder there is no popular Yuen Long in the novel. The only girl who likes him is shuiyi, the female leader. Besides being chased by the other side, she is also a congenital defect. Yes, shuiyi was injured when he was a child and lost his right eye.


    Also, can a straight man like Ouyang Yi not be blind? Li Su murmured in his heart.


    But she also knew that she would go sooner or later. "Lang''er, you can go on the road. Remember, take care of yourself."


    Yuen Long nodded, released his hand, and turned around with red eyes. He was afraid of being found by his mother. He bowed his head and turned over to mount the horse. "Mother, Shizu, take care. Lang''er is gone!"


    Yuan Weixiu and Ouyang Yi also turned over. Yuan Weixiu looked at Li Su and said, "take care!" The three rode away.


    Li Su looked at their back and gradually disappeared. Looking back, she found that abbess Qingfeng was red in her eyes. She was moved, "master!"


    "Alas! Shaolin Temple is a group of big men. I don''t know whether lang''er is used to it or not. Lang''er should be allowed to take a servant. " Abbess Qingfeng wiped her tears and said.


    Li Su was speechless. How could she feel that Shifu was more nervous than her mother. Li Su took the arm of abbess Qingfeng and walked back. They didn''t notice that a figure flashed by not far behind them.


    On Lingyun peak, Jiang Rong looked at the kneeling people with a gloomy face, "is what you said true?"


    "Yes, Yan Wu saw with his own eyes that Mrs. yuan was really in youyue valley. There are many organs in the youyue valley. Yan Wu is afraid of scaring the snake. He doesn''t dare to rush in. The flying pigeon sends a message to his subordinates. "


    "What about Yuen Long?" Jiang Rong asked.


    "According to Yan Wu''s investigation, it seems that Yuan Weixiu sent his son to Shaolin Temple to study arts."


    "I see. Go down first. Don''t tell anyone about it." Jiang Rong said. He had to find a way to get Jiang Qiao away. She can''t be allowed to sabotage her plans.


    Yuan Weixiu took Ou Yangyi to the Shaolin Temple in Songshan. After Yuan Weixiu had a thorough talk with master Yuanhui himself, master Yuanhui accepted yuen long as his disciple.


    Yuan Weixiu stayed in Shaolin temple for a few days and was relieved to see that Yuen Long had adapted to the life of Shaolin Temple. Before he left, he talked to Yuen Long, "Shaolin Temple is the most suitable destination for you that I can think of. If you stay here, even if the people of the demon sect come to you, they can''t take you away easily. How are you? I''m going back to master Yuanhui. ""Protect my mother for me!" Yuen Long suddenly exclaimed, "ten years later, I will protect my mother myself. But in the meantime, my mother, please take care of her! Don''t let anyone hurt her, and you can''t! "


    Yuan Weixiu looked at Yuen Long deeply. Yuen Long was not afraid and did not avoid yuan Weixiu''s eyes.


    For a long time, Yuan Weixiu nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will."


    After leaving Shaolin Temple, Ouyang Yi scratched his ears and gills with the expression that I had something to say.


    Yuan Weixiu looked at him and said, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Master, is Yuen Long too dependent on his wife?" Ouyang Yi racked his brains to come up with a more peaceful statement.


    Yuan Weixiu was silent and said for a long time, "that''s why I sent him to Shaolin Temple." He was also aware of Yuen Long''s excessive dependence on Su Su. After careful consideration, he decided to send Yuen Long to Shaolin Temple. However, it''s not surprising that Yuen Long is so dependent on Su Su after so many incidents, which is understandable.


    "But it''s not surprising that the teacher''s mother is so beautiful and gentle. If I had such a mother, I would depend on her very much." Ouyang Yi said happily.


    Yuan Weixiu thought about it. He took a look at Ouyang Yi and said, "do you like it, too?"


    Ouyang Yi smiles. He also hopes to have such a gentle and beautiful mother. However, she didn''t seem to like him very much. Forget it. Anyway, it''s enough for him to have a master.


    "By the way, master, where shall we go next?" Ouyang Yi asked with a smile.


    "I plan to go back to youyuegu and build a house outside. If you want to follow me, you can. If you want to go out and ramble, you can. " Yuan Weixiu said.


    "Really, master? Do you really allow me to wander alone? " Ouyang Yi said excitedly. He has long wanted to fight the world with his sword, but the master said he was still young, so he was not allowed to fight. It''s so easy, master. It''s great.


    "You can go if you want, but don''t make trouble! Protect yourself. If you have anything, please tell the master Yuan Weixiu looked at Ouyang Yi''s exultation and said with a smile.


    "I see, master. Thank you, master!" Ouyang Yi cheered.


    Yuan Weixiu looks at Ouyang Yi with a smile, and their figures are pulled for a long time in the sunset.


    In the youyue Valley, Li Su said with a smile to abbess Qingfeng, "master Yuanhui accepted lang''er as his entrance disciple. He also said that lang''er has good aptitude, and lang''er adapts well in Shaolin Temple."


    Abbess Qingfeng was quite complacent. "That''s natural. We lang''er have a lot of talent. Not like her mother With that, he gave Li Su a white look.


    Li Su is also very helpless, a month, a poison classics she still did not recite down. She can''t help it. The words on the poison Scripture are obscure and difficult to understand. Abbess Qingfeng also has some problems in her way of education. She, who has been trained in the examination room for a long time, can''t remember it, let alone the original master, a lady who can''t get out of the gate.


    "Master!"


    "Don''t call me Shifu. I''ve never seen you so stupid. It took lang''er only three days to recite. When it''s your turn, you can''t recite it for a month. Don''t be stupid Abbess Qingfeng reproaches.


    Li Su looked pitiful and stood aside, listening to abbess Qingfeng''s criticism.


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, abbess Qingfeng said, "you, the only thing you can see is this face. Forget it, you''re late. It''s hard to learn now. It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you more poison for self-defense. But you have to put it away. Don''t hurt yourself by mistake


    "Thank you, master!" Li Su quickly went over to help abbess Qingfeng beat her back, "I knew that the master was the best to me."


    Abbess Qingfeng squints and enjoys the courteous service of her apprentice.


    That night, Li Su looked at the poison Sutra under the light for a long time, but he couldn''t read a word. She yawned. She was so sleepy.


    "Why are you so hard on yourself? Why don''t you stay with me? " A voice sounded behind her, and then she touched Li Su''s acupoints with both hands, and then she fell into a generous embrace.


    Jiang Rong took her from behind, "you are a smart woman. I don''t believe you didn''t realize what I thought of you. You know, but still ran away, you said, how should I punish you! " Jiang Rong sniffed around Li Su''s neck and said intoxicatedly.


    Damn, one by one, why are they so haunted? Isn''t it that youyuegu has many mechanisms? Why did Jiang Rong come in so easily? Lenovo Yuan Weixiu in Lingyun peak is also coming and going freely, Li Su is not good what to make complaints about.


    What should I do? Is she going to die tonight? She came to this world to do a task, not to die! Master, Yuan Weixiu, help! Or somebody help her! Li Su yelled in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Maybe God heard the cry in Li Su''s heart, or the system found out its conscience.


    Just as Jiang Rong''s hands were dishonestly swimming around Li Su''s body, a knock came out of the door, "madam, do you have a rest? The valley master wants to see you. "


    Li Su''s eyes brighten, but Jiang Rong''s eyes darken. He is impulsive tonight. He sneaks into youyuegu to confirm Li Su''s whereabouts. Who knows, after seeing Li Su, he can''t help it.


    However, since he had found someone, Jiang Rong did not intend to let go any more. He pulled down the bed curtain, wrapped Li Su''s body, and then took the person in his arms and burst out of the door.


    The servant who knocked on the door saw this and opened her mouth to shout. Jiang Rong had a secret weapon in the past. The servant covered her neck and fell down.


    Jiang Rong, carrying Li Su, leaps across the courtyard wall and across the lake. He is about to leave the Moon Valley.


    Li Su''s eyes darkened when she was bumped. Seeing that she was about to leave youyuegu, she was more and more worried, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t make any sound!


    Li Su closed her eyes in despair. At this time, abbess Qingfeng''s voice was like the sound of nature. "Lizi is rude, how dare you make trouble in my Valley! Put down my apprentice


    Li Su opened her eyes in surprise.


    Jiang Rong frowns at abbess Qingfeng, apprentice? When did she learn from abbess Qingfeng?


    "Who are you? Dare to break into my secluded Moon Valley and arrest people? " Abbess Qingfeng was standing there. The night wind was blowing slowly, blowing her robes.


    "He is the young leader of Guangming cult, Jiang Rong." At the critical moment, Yuan Weixiu finally came back.


    "Little master of Guangming religion? It''s you Master Qingfeng laughed. "Ha ha ha, don''t you forget your father''s oath. Put people down and nothing will happen tonight! "


    Jiang Rong has a dignified face. When his father was injured, he was saved by abbess Qingfeng. He vowed that no matter what happened in the future, Guangming sect would never step into youyuegu.


    This is why he sneaks into youyuegu quietly, just because he doesn''t want to have a direct conflict with abbess Qingfeng. He is also well prepared to retreat without disturbing abbess Qingfeng, but he didn''t expect yuan Weixiu to come back and reveal his identity.


    Jiang Rong''s face was dignified. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for him to take people away. He looked down at the beautiful face of the woman in his arms. It was still a long time, and he had a lot of patience.


    Jiang Rong put Li Su down and whispered in her ear, "wait for me." Then kiss Li Su''s mouth and fly away!


    Yuan Wei Xiuqi blushed and wanted to catch up, but abbess Qingfeng stopped him, "forget it, go to see Su Su first."


    Yuan Weixiu quickly went forward, untied Li Su''s acupoints and helped her up.


    Li Su stood up and said, "master, give me more poison. Who dares to touch me again, I''ll poison him!"


    Abbess Qingfeng gave her a blank look. "According to me, you''d better destroy your face!"


    Li Su touched her face. "No, lang''er will be angry. Master, you''d better give me more poison as soon as possible! "


    Abbess Qingfeng shook her head helplessly, "don''t worry, he was exposed today. He won''t come back in a short time. Tomorrow, I''ll have people plant drunken fairy baskets around your house. In this way, if other people approach, they will feel weak and faint. "


    "Master, can you make that kind of medicine? It''s the kind that makes my skin stained with poison, and people will poison me if they touch me?" Li Su thought of the plot she had seen in the previous TV series and asked.


    "If there is that kind of poison, isn''t it invincible? Don''t daydream Abbess Qingfeng stares at her and says.


    Li Su is disappointed. Can''t he do it? But isn''t that what''s on TV?


    Yuan Weixiu had been standing beside him. At this time, he said, "don''t worry, I will live outside the valley. I won''t let anyone hurt you any more."


    Li Su was a little surprised, "what did you say?"


    Yuan Weixiu once again seriously said, "I will live outside the Moon Valley, protect you, and will not let anyone hurt you."


    Li Su''s heart is a little complicated. She knows that Yuan Weixiu is a man who does what he says. However, she never thought of reuniting with Yuan Weixiu. Would it be too fair to him? "You don''t have to. I''m not going to get your love


    "I''m willing. I don''t need your sympathy. Take it as making up for my debt to your mother and son for so many years! " Yuan Weixiu said, staring at Li Su''s face. Even if this woman no longer belongs to himself, he doesn''t want to see her sad. Maybe I owe her in my last life. I''ll pay it in my life!


    Yuan Weixiu ridiculed himself.


    Abbess Qingfeng rolled her eyes as if her Moon Valley was a dragon''s den. It''s an accident tonight, okay? Didn''t you see that little master of the demon sect ran away at last?


    Forget it. She''d better not talk. Let''s go.


    Yuan Weixiu really lived outside the Moon Valley and settled down.


    Seeing this, Li Su sighed. In the novel, Yuan Weixiu is the originator of the tragedy of Yuen Long''s mother and son. But now yuan Weixiu is quite different from the novel. In this way, Li Su doesn''t know how to face yuan Weixiu. However, no matter how much yuan Weixiu did, Li Su didn''t mean to reunite with him. In fact, Li Su has no interest in the love between men and women.What she wants now is to complete the task so that her parents can be reborn and she can have the right to be a mother.


    What''s more, Li Su always has a feeling that even if Yuen Long is not blackened, sooner or later he and Ouyang Yi will stand in opposition! Ouyang Yi, as the man in charge of the world, has unique conditions. However, Yuen Long has lost the support of demonism, and its future achievements are still unknown. As her own son, Li Su doesn''t want Yuen Long to live in the shadow of Ouyang Yi, and she doesn''t have the heart.


    It''s better to keep a distance now than to be in a dilemma.


    As for yuan Weixiu, he is willing to atone in this way. That is his freedom, and no one else has the right to interfere!


    After Li Su thought about it clearly, he felt no guilt in his heart and began to study the poison classic wholeheartedly, learning how to protect himself.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, five years have passed. In the past five years, Li Su has been staying in youyue valley without going out of the valley. It''s not that Jiang Rong didn''t think of other ways to bribe other people to break into youyue Valley and try to rob Li Su.


    However, he didn''t die under yuan Weixiu''s sword. Even if someone escaped from Yuan Weixiu''s sword, once he entered the valley, there was poison everywhere, and he usually lost his life without taking two steps.


    Jiang Rong was very angry, but he had nothing to do. He even wanted to kill abbess Qingfeng directly, or burn youyuegu with a fire. But Qiao Ying is still there, he dare not act rashly.


    Lang has always been at ease in Shaolin Temple to study arts. He came down the mountain several times and came back to visit Li Su.


    Ouyang Yi has made a lot of fame in the world. He explains a group of friends, punishing the evil and praising the good, robbing the rich and helping the poor.


    Li Su calculate the time, at this time, probably that water has appeared one by one! Just at this time, shuiyi, a pseudonym of shuiyi, disguises herself as a man and accompanies Ouyang Yi as a man.


    But at this time, Li Su has no psychology, and Ouyang Yi and shuiyi have emotional entanglement, because abbess Qingfeng is suddenly poisoned, and her life is not long.


    The so-called doctor does not cure himself, and this poison is very strange, even master Qingfeng and Yuan Weixiu have never heard of it. Let alone Li Su, whose medical skills are only half baked.


    Yuen Long received a letter from a flying pigeon and is on the way back.


    Yuan Weixiu worried that it was a conspiracy of the demon sect. He also sent a message to Ouyang Yi and recalled Ouyang Yi.


    "Master, it''s all my fault!" Li Su was very upset. If she had known that, she might as well have disfigured her face. There will be no disaster today.


    Abbess Qingfeng, pale as paper, was a little surprised. She looked at Li Su and said, "what are you thinking? Do you think my poisoning is caused by the evil cult?"


    Li Su and Yuan Weixiu bowed their heads. Apart from the demon sect, they could not think of anyone who could poison nun Qingfeng.


    A trace of hatred flashed in abbess Qingfeng''s eyes. "It''s not the evil cult that poisons, it''s the bitches! But I''m not in a bad way. I''ve lived 40 years longer than them! What about them? I''m so frustrated that I don''t want to be together when I die! "


    Li Su was very surprised. How could it be? Didn''t those bitches die decades ago?


    Yuan Weixiu knew a little about what happened at the beginning, and he thought it was impossible.


    Abbess Qingfeng glared at them, "what am I cheating you to do now! You think why I didn''t leave youyuegu for so many years is because only the snow silverfish in the cold pool of youyuegu can suppress the toxicity in my body. "


    "Master!" Is it really not Jiang Rong? Li Su didn''t believe it.


    Abbess Qingfeng rolled her eyes and said, "don''t take yourself seriously. Do you really think you are a disaster like dajixi?"


    "Master!" Li Su complains that it''s time, and he still thinks about her.


    "How many days will lang''er arrive?" Abbess Qingfeng is not afraid of death. She is just worried. After her death, Jiang Rong has no scruples. What should she do? And Langer. I haven''t seen him for many days. I don''t know what happened to him?


    "It''s about ten days away." Yuan Weixiu calculated the time and said.


    Abbess Qingfeng was very open-minded. She calculated, "ten days? I can hold it. You go down. Don''t bother me. I''ll keep my spirits and wait for Langer to come back. "


    Master, as expected, lang''er is the most important thing in your heart. Li Su thought plaintively.


    Li Su and Yuan Weixiu came out of the room. Yuan Weixiu saw Li Su''s face was not good. "Go back and have a rest. I''m here."


    Li Su looked at him, "I''m ok." Then he thought, "you say, is what master said true?" Master poisoning, really has nothing to do with her? Li Su is not sure.


    Yuan Weixiu thought, "should it be true? I also listen to my master. At the beginning, the concubine came from the western regions. Abbess Qingfeng was born in a medical family. She could not be hurt by common poisons. What''s more, abbess Qingfeng has never been out of youyuegu in 40 years. "


    Knowing that Yuan Weixiu would not lie, Li Su was relieved, "what kind of poison is it? It''s been 40 years, but Shifu can''t solve it."


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the world. We are just a drop in the ocean, too small. " Yuan Weixiu said.


    Li Su knows that he is relieving himself, but he may overestimate his moral sense. Even if the master is poisoned for his own reason, she will feel guilty, sad and reproach herself, but she will not hurt herself for it.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Yuen Long and Ouyang Yi are back.


    The difference is that Yuen Long is alone, while Ouyang Yi is followed by a strange looking fake man. Li Su knew that the fake man was shuiyi, whose alias was shuiyi. The description of her in the novel is brilliant, brilliant and cunning.


    Because in the novel, shuiyi digs the original owner''s grave and corpse one by one, which makes Li Su feel bad about shuiyi. Just as it happens, shuiyi doesn''t like Lisu who looks better than her.


    Especially when you see Ouyang Yi bending his head in front of her, the water looks at Li Su''s eyes one by one, and they are almost poisoned.


    But why should brother Yi be respectful to her! Yuan Weixiu is brother Yi''s life-saving benefactor and master. She deserves it!


    Although Yuen Long is immersed in the joy of reunion, he is still sensitive to the fact that shuiyi is not happy with his mother. He looks at Ouyang Yi and shuiyi with some vigilance in his eyes.


    Abbess Qingfeng was very happy to see Yuen Long, and her spirit was much better. She waved back the crowd and talked with Yuen Long alone for a long time.


    Then he called all the people in the valley and announced that Yuen Long would be the next successor of youyuegu, and Yuen Long would inherit everything of youyuegu.


    Except for Li Su, who had been psychologically prepared, the rest were surprised. Yuan Weixiu looks at Li Su. He thinks that abbess Qingfeng will give you Yuegu to Su Su. Who knows, he passes Su Su and gives it to lang''er.


    Ouyang Yi may as well. She knows how much she likes Yuen Long.


    Only water one by one, jealous eyes are red. Brother Yi is simple and honest. Naturally, he doesn''t know what the master of youyue Valley means to the people in the river and lake. No matter they are the people in the river and lake, the common people, or the royal family, they have a natural respect for doctors. Because you don''t know when your life will be in the hands of the doctor. Not to mention that nun Qingfeng has been a famous doctor in the world for a long time. She has made friends all over the world. I don''t know how many people have received her favor. What a blessing! Not to mention there are so many panacea and medical classics in youyuegu.


    Brother Yi is much better than Yuen Long, who pleaded guilty and became a father. Why does abbess Qingfeng like that Yuen Long!


    "Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Ouyang Yi noticed that the little brother was not in the right mood. He quietly pulled her outside and asked.


    "Brother Yi, you should be careful of the mother and son! They are not good people Said the water, frowning one by one.


    "You mean Shiniang and Yuen Long?" Ouyang Yi was a little strange, "what happened to them? Why should I be careful of them? "


    "Oh, brother Yi, why don''t you understand? If you think about it, since their mother and son appeared, your master''s attention has been shifted to them. It is clear that your master and abbess Qingfeng knew each other first, but abbess Qingfeng passed you over to Yuen Long. Don''t you think there''s something wrong with it? " Water one by one hate iron not steel said.


    Ouyang Yi looked at the water one by one in surprise, "Yi, how can you think that? Yi, you think too much! Shifu owes his wife and Yuen Long. As for abbess Qingfeng, she is eccentric. I don''t know why she likes Yuen Long. However, abbess Qingfeng is the valley master of youyuegu. It''s her freedom who she wants to pass on the valley to. What qualifications do we have to question? Yi, I know you are for my good, but I hope you don''t say that in the future. "


    Water one by one gas face all red, turn round to walk!


    Ouyang Yi touches his head. What''s the matter with Yi? What did he say wrong? But it''s customary to catch up.


    After abbess Qingfeng explained the succession of the position of Valley master, the next step was the inheritance of youyue valley. Li Su and Yuan Weixiu stepped back and just saw this scene.


    Yuan Wei''s spirit was dignified, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in his eyes. Then he took a look at Li Su, "don''t be angry. Yi''er is upright and doesn''t think so."


    Li Su looked at him, "what Ouyang Yi thinks has nothing to do with me." Then she turned and went to the dining room. She had to ask someone to prepare some food. Lang''er came back in a hurry, and he certainly didn''t eat.


    Yuan Weixiu''s brow is locked. Where does Yi''er know this kind of girl with impure mind. It seems that he has to have a good talk with Yi''er. Yes, shuiyi disguises herself as a man. She can only hide from Ouyang Yi. The rest of us can see it.


    Ouyang Yi coaxes shuiyi, and the two go back happily. As a result, they accidentally step on the mechanism. Ouyang Yi''s lightness skill is good, and he escapes smoothly. But shuiyi''s martial arts are just ordinary. Fortunately, Ouyang Yi helps him in time, but he is still injured by a poisonous arrow on his leg.


    Ouyang Yi see water one injured, first seal her leg acupoints, and then regardless of the water one''s shoes and socks, mouth up, want to help water one drug. Unfortunately, the effect is not big, water one of the wounds or quickly become black swelling up.


    Ouyang Yi holds shuiyi and runs to abbess Qingfeng in a hurry to find an antidote. But Li Su stopped him at the door.


    "The master is talking about the secrets of the valley. No one else can enter." Li Su said with a straight face.


    "Madam, ah Yi, he''s poisoned. Please help him Ouyang Yi said nervously. Water is held in Ouyang Yi''s arms one by one. It''s very sweet to see him so nervous."I told you so? There are mechanisms all over the valley, so don''t run around. You won''t listen! " Li Su said angrily, then squatted down to check the wound of shuiyi. "Fortunately, it''s just the general Qingyun. You sealed her acupoints in time, otherwise once the poison entered the heart, the master would not be able to cure it."


    Li Su said and stood up. "You go and sit there first. I''ll go and get the antidote."


    Ouyang Yi ah, the antidote is not with you?


    Li Su said angrily, "there are 120 organs in the valley, and there are more than 260 kinds of poisons. The antidotes and use methods of each kind of poisons are different. Do you think I will take these antidotes with me at any time?"


    Then he turned to get the antidote.


    If at ordinary times, the water will certainly try every means to keep up with it. Maybe it can steal some poison or something by the way. But at this time, she is greedy for the warmth in Ouyang''s arms and forgets everything else. I even hope Li Su can come back slowly so that she can stay in brother Yi''s arms for a while.


    Li Su took the antidote and took the water one by one. Soon, the water''s pale face returned to normal.


    Ouyang Yi looked at it with astonishment, "how powerful!"


    Ouyang Yi had already let go of shuiyi. Shuiyi was a little reluctant, but his mind was clear. Yes, the medicine of youyuegu is really powerful. If only brother Yi had become the owner of youyue valley.


    Just at this time, master Qingfeng and Yuen Long finished their explanation. Yuen Long opened the door and said, "mother, Shizu wants to see you."


    Shuiyiyi goes along the road and looks at Yuen Long with grim eyes. If Yuen Long is dead, Yuan Weixiu, who has been watching shuiyi secretly, happens to see shuiyi''s eyes and his face is gloomy! Water one by one back line of sight, just hit the line of sight of Yuan Weixiu, scared her white face immediately. She knew in her heart how important yuan Weixiu was in brother Yi''s heart. As long as Yuan Weixiu spoke, brother Yi would never listen.


    The water was frightened and flustered one by one, and the whole person was flustered.


    Ouyang Yi noticed her panic, thought she was just worried about the wound, comforted: "a Yi, don''t worry, the medicine of youyuegu is very effective, soon you will be OK."


    Yuan Weixiu stood up and said, "Yi''er, you first take the water boy to the guest room to have a rest. Come here. I have something to say to you."


    Water one by one suddenly nervous, "Yi brother!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you to the guest room first." Ouyang Yi can''t help but pick up the water one by one. "Ah Yi, you really need to eat more. You''re too thin."


    At this time, shuiyi was flustered and could not care for the banter in Ouyang Yi''s words.


    Over there, Li Su and Yuen Long enter the house.


    Abbess Qingfeng''s face was ruddy and she leaned on the soft pillow. Seeing Li Su coming in, she said with a smile, "Su Su, do you blame master for passing the position of Valley master to lang''er instead of you?"


    "Master, what do you say? I''m too happy to pass on the position of Valley master to lang''er!" Li Su sat in front of the bed and said, holding the hand of abbess Qingfeng.


    "I once had a daughter. Unfortunately, because of my negligence, I was killed by those two bitches! Because that bitch is pregnant. The man knelt down in front of me and begged me to spare her and the child''s life. But when she killed my child, she didn''t want to spare her life! My feather son, when he died, he was just over a year old. He just called me Niang, so he was gone! Ha ha ha, I directly gave the bitch the medicine, which was the most powerful and ruthless abortion medicine, and killed her child. Looking at that Slut rolling in the pool of blood and wailing, looking at the man''s desperate appearance, I feel so good in my heart! I didn''t mean to kill them. One life pays for another. If she has done harm to my child, I will let her child pay for it with her life! But that bitch, while I was most proud, poisoned me. No matter how I tortured her, she refused to give me the antidote. I was angry. I killed the man in front of the slut, and then I killed the slut. They sprinkled their ashes one on the top of the snow mountain and the other on the East China Sea! I let them live or die together! I haven''t regretted it for so many years. "


    Abbess Qingfeng said this and gasped, "but, Su Su, when I saw you and lang''er, I regretted. If I had left in time when that man changed his mind, maybe my yu''er would not have died. If my yu''er is still alive, I''m afraid she will be a grandmother at this time! " Abbess Qingfeng tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "Su Su, although you are weak in appearance, you are strong in heart. Master is not as good as you. Su Su, don''t be fooled by men''s rhetoric. You must keep your heart and your children well Abbess Qingfeng said more and more excitedly, holding Li Su''s hand very hard.


    Li Su red eyes, "master, I remember, you can rest assured!"


    "Shizu!" Yuen Long knelt at the head of the bed and called softly.


    Abbess Qingfeng calmed down and blinked, "after I die, bury me under the iris over there. That''s Yuer''s favorite word. My Yuer is buried there. I didn''t protect her when I was alive, and I hope to be with her when I die. "


    "Yes, master, don''t worry. I know." Li Su said with red eyes.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    On the other hand, Yuan Weixiu inquires about Ouyang Yi''s making friends with shuiyi in detail. Although yuan Weixiu himself is a careless man who doesn''t understand the customs, he can see from Ouyang Yi''s words that although Ouyang Yi doesn''t know the real identity of shuiyi, he has unconsciously turned to shuiyi and even likes each other.


    Of course, Ouyang Yi himself is ignorant of all this.


    Yuan Weixiu is in a bit of a dilemma. It''s easy for Yi''er to have someone he likes. He can''t bear to let Yi''er down. It''s just that shuiyi, "that shuiyi, what''s the origin, do you know? I think he has some impure thoughts. "


    Ouyang Yi scratched his head and said, "ah Yi''s behavior is evil, but he doesn''t have a bad heart. Master, don''t worry. Don''t you always say that people who are close to Zhu are red? He has a good brother like me. It''s hard for him to go bad! "


    Yuan Weixiu took a deep breath, "in a word, you should stare at her more, don''t let her alone. I don''t think she likes lang''er and her son very much


    Ouyang Yi some guilty, "know the master, rest assured, master, I will take care of him." Then he thought, "master, now lang''er is not only the proud disciple of Shaolin monks, but also the leader of youyue valley. You should be able to rest assured! Do you want to stay outside the Moon Valley? I don''t think she really wants to reunite with you! It''s better for you to go with me. How happy we are


    Yuan Weixiu''s eyes were dim. "What she thinks is her business, how I do it is my business."


    Ouyang Yi knew that he had said something wrong and bowed his head.


    Yuan Weixiu didn''t want to let his affairs affect his apprentice''s mood. He immediately changed the topic and patted Ouyang Yi on the shoulder with approval. "I''ve heard all about your deeds in the Jianghu. You''ve done a good job!"


    Ouyang Yi immediately laughed and said, "really, master? Master, I''ll tell you, it''s interesting! " Ouyang Yi talked about his adventures in the world, Yuan Weixiu listened with a smile.


    Suddenly there was a cry. Yuan Weixiu and Ouyang Yi looked over there at the same time. Abbess Qingfeng? They rush to see Li Su crying on the body of Nun Qingfeng. Yuen Long holds Li Su''s shoulder and comforts her in a low voice.


    Three days later, after the funeral of abbess Qingfeng, she was buried under the iris, together with her daughter. Li Su and Yuen Long are all dressed in filial piety and talking. Yuan Weixiu and Ouyang Yishui are here one by one.


    "Langer, what are your plans in the future? Will you go back to Shaolin temple or stay in youyuegu Li Su asked.


    "I want to stay in youyuegu. I want to finish what Shizu told me." Yuen Long said after careful consideration.


    "Over there in Shaolin Temple?" Yuan Weixiu frowned.


    "I''ve sent a message to master. I think Shifu will understand me. " Yuen Long said that Shaolin attaches the most importance to basic skills, and his basic skills are solid enough. He has great talent. He has learned most of the seventy-two skills of Shaolin. This time back, master will Nianhua finger and Vajra boxing to himself, as long as he calm down to study carefully, there is no need to go back. In addition, Yuen Long felt that his father had left him a martial arts script, which was enough. It''s those taught by Shizu. He needs to learn them as soon as possible.


    Moreover, he and his mother separated for five years. This time, goodbye, he doesn''t want to leave again.


    Li Su nodded. Master always says that you are gifted and think I''m stupid. It''s time to study the medical classics left by master. "


    "I still don''t think it''s good. When you practice martial arts, you should not give up halfway. Shaolin''s martial arts are extensive and profound. You''ve only learned it for five years, but you haven''t learned one or two out of ten. It''s a pity to give up. " Yuan Weixiu said.


    Yuen Long was impressed by Yuan Weixiu''s protection of youyuegu in recent years, and his attitude towards yuan Weixiu was quite gentle. "You don''t have to worry. Shifu will understand me." In fact, although there are monks in Shaolin Temple, people who are good-looking are more attractive since ancient times. Yuen Long, in particular, has a good look, a sweet mouth, a high martial arts talent and a serious attitude. The old monks of Shaolin Temple like it even more. Besides practicing martial arts and chanting Buddhist scriptures, there are few intrigues in Shaolin Temple. Yuen Long has been in Shaolin temple for five years.


    However, Yuen Long does not intend to talk to others about these matters. Especially Ouyang Yi and shuiyi around him. Don''t think he didn''t see it, because he inherited the position of the leader of youyue Valley, and the water''s jealous eyes were red. If it wasn''t for his face, plus shuiyi was just jealous and didn''t take action, otherwise, he would have dealt with her.


    Yuan Weixiu felt better because of Yuen Long''s words. Although lang''er hasn''t called him a father yet, his blood relationship can''t be changed. He believes that one day, the life he wants will come true.


    Yuan Weixiu looked at Ouyang Yi, "Yi''er, how about you? What''s next? "


    Ouyang Yi scratched his head, "me? Hehe, I''m going to take Yi home. He came out this time to quarrel with his family. His mother died early, and his father married another one and gave birth to a son and a daughter. His stepmother was very unkind to him. Ah Yi ran out of the house this time because he quarreled with his father. I''m going to take Yi home and teach his stepmother and sister-in-law a lesson by the way! Tell them not to bully peopleShuiyi didn''t expect Ouyang Yi to speak out their private words in front of everyone. He was a little embarrassed. In fact, the situation in her family is not as bad as she said. Her mother died early, and her father married her a stepmother. Her stepmother also gave birth to an excellent younger brother and sister. However, she was injured when she was a child and couldn''t see her right eye, so she couldn''t practice the supreme martial arts of Shenshui palace. She was deprived of her inheritance qualification long ago, so she had a good relationship with her stepmother and sister-in-law. Externally, she is still a lady of Shenshui palace.


    The reason why she embellishes and even fabricates facts is that she just wants to lead brother Yi and her back to shuigong. Because she is blind in her right eye, she can''t practice Shenshui Gong, but brother Yi can. The quality of water-soluble is not as good as brother Yi. If my father loves his talent, it''s not impossible for him to hand over the Shenshui palace to brother Yi in the future!


    It''s just a secluded Moon Valley, where can it compare with her Shenshui palace!


    When the time comes, let''s see how proud their mother and son are. This is what shuiyi thought. But such a thought, she dare not let brother Yi know, brother Yi will never agree. She doesn''t dare to let others know. Brother Yi is honest and honest. She won''t doubt her words, but others are not sure.


    So when Ouyang Yi saw this, the people on the scene looked at the water differently. Although we''ve only been together for a few days, we have a general understanding of shuiyi''s temperament. With her tricky temperament, will anyone bully her? Moreover, look at her dress, behavior, where there is the shadow of being bullied. They all thought that she was a lady from a rich family. She was bored and played the game of running away from home.


    However, Yuen Long has no psychological association. He has so much to do that he doesn''t care about his children''s love.


    Li Su thought of the description of water in the novel. Because Shui can''t see with his right eye, he doesn''t even have the qualification to learn Shenshui Gong. From the beginning to the end, the young master of Shenshui palace is shuiyi''s half brother Shuirong. In the novel, Shenshui palace supports Ouyang Yi, but it never has any substantial help. From the beginning to the end, the people of Shenshui palace have never stepped into the Central Plains. The so-called support is more like water in the guise of Shenshui palace one by one, while Shenshui palace chose to default.


    Therefore, Li Su is not worried.


    Only yuan Weixiu was most worried. In his opinion, shuiyi is too cunning and Yi''er is too real. She is definitely not her opponent. She is expected to play around. He can''t rest assured!


    However, on Su Su''s side, abbess Qingfeng is dead. If Jiang Rong still thinks about Su Su, now that he has no scruples, he is bound to make a comeback. Can Langer resist?


    However, five years later, Jiang Rong may not be that kind of person. Maybe he has long forgotten? After all, youyuegu has been quiet for the past two years. Maybe Jiang Rong has given up?


    Yuan Weixiu tried to convince himself in his heart that the palm and the back of his hand were all meat. For a moment, he had no choice.


    Seeing him like this, Li Su sighed. Should she be lucky? At least yuan Weixiu did not choose Ouyang Yi directly, but hesitated. However, she knows that Yuan Weixiu will definitely choose Ouyang Yi in the end. Instead of waiting for him to speak, you''d better say it yourself.


    "Why don''t you go with them. Their two children are used to mischief. Don''t offend people. " Li Su said.


    Yuan Weixiu hasn''t thought about it yet, but when he heard Li Su say so, he subconsciously felt that he was hurt. In recent years, he has done so much. Doesn''t Su Su feel anything in her heart? She still doesn''t believe in herself.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I know all your worries. In fact, I think there are some problems Li Su said, looking at shuiyi who was fighting with Ouyang Yi, "she''s a girl. You and I know that. Look at the jade crown on her head. It''s hard to buy a thousand gold. As a girl, she didn''t encounter any accidents when she was wandering in the world. Either she was protected secretly or she was wearing self-defense weapons. Such attention, she said at home bullied, who can believe ah! But she said so, Ouyang Yi also believed, also promised to send her back, there must be some conspiracy, you don''t worry should be. I also think you should look with the past. If you don''t say anything else, that child is too stupid to be cheated. "


    "But you?" Yuan Weixiu felt better after listening to Li Su''s explanation. In fact, what Li Su said is also his worry. He has decided to go with Ouyang Yi, but he subconsciously hopes to hear more reasons, maybe so that he can feel at ease.


    Ha ha, man! Li Su was smiling in his heart, but he still said what yuan Weixiu wanted to hear, "don''t worry, don''t you think the two years have been peaceful? Maybe we think too much? Besides, the master has strengthened all the mechanisms in the valley, and lang''er is here. I''ll be fine. "


    When Yuan Weixiu heard what he wanted to hear, he finally felt relieved, "OK, I''ll be back soon after dealing with Yi''er."


    Li Su smiles but says nothing.


    The author has something to say: Thank you, dear ones, for the reward of mines, thank you!


    Cui Xishe threw a mine at 16:57:25 on November 19, 2018


    Zhu Yan kugu threw a mine at 11:32:41 on November 22, 2018


    33534896 threw a mine at 18:48:39 on November 23, 2018www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Finally, Yuan Weixiu decided to escort water home one by one with Ouyang Yi.


    After learning about yuan Weixiu''s decision, Yuen Long didn''t say a word. He just looked at the temperature in Yuan Weixiu''s eyes, which was so easy that it disappeared again.


    Li Su understood Yuen Long''s mood, patted Yuen Long''s hand gently and gave a soothing smile.


    Yuen Long lowered his head. When he raised his head again, he regained his former appearance. "Be careful on the road. If you have any news, please send me a message."


    Yuan Weixiu didn''t know what was going on. In front of Yuen Long, he always felt that he couldn''t lift his head. At this time, the feeling is even worse. He did not dare to face the sight of Yuen Long, "you, take good care of yourself and protect your mother."


    Yuen Long smiles gently, "this is nature!"


    Ouyang Yi also thinks that Yuen Long''s politeness is unusual today. He thinks that he has been influenced by Buddhism in Shaolin Temple.


    Water one by one is aware of what, but she did not say anything. What''s wrong with that. It''s good for everyone to stand on brother Yi''s side!


    After seeing off yuan Weixiu and his party, Li Su and Yuen Long went back to youyuegu twice. Yuen Long immediately changed the mechanism in front of the gate of youyuegu and added many more mechanisms. Li Su was stunned. "Lang''er, where did you learn these organs?" Does Shaolin Temple teach this? Never heard of it.


    "Shizu taught me. She left a whole room of martial arts and medical classics, as well as many secret passages and so on. Mother, don''t worry! Even if he is not here, your son can guarantee your safety! No one can break into the Moon Valley with me Yuen Long smiles confidently.


    Li Su was very surprised. It''s not unusual for master to hand over all these collections to Yuen Long. It''s amazing that Yuen Long can be so calm and self reliant after getting so many classics that people in the Wulin dream of. No one has seen it these days.


    Li Su took a deep breath after seeing the room full of books, which can be compared with the good fortune of langhuan in Wuliang Mountain. In fact, Yuanlang is the man of the novel, isn''t he? In the novel, Yuen Long is sent to the Kunlun sect, and is favored by the younger martial sister and the younger martial mother. Although the master and the younger martial brothers are not good to him, they are still able to gain a foothold in the Kunlun sect and practice the Kunlun thirteen swords. Later, probably because of Jiang Qiao''s relationship, he practiced the moon skill of Guangming sect. Since then, his martial arts skills have greatly increased, and even the authentic male leader Ouyang Yi can''t beat him.


    Now, Yuen Long has lost the help of Guangming sect, and has gained Shaolin Temple and youyuegu as a result. This luck is really impressive.


    Li Su took down a book with him, looked at the sword style inside, and started to draw. When Yuen Long saw her, she took away the book with a smile,


    "Niang, this Taiqing sword skill is a long lost sword skill of Kunlun school. It''s too advanced for you to understand. If you practice rashly, you will be possessed. You might as well practice this. It''s a lightness skill. If you can practice it, it''s enough to protect yourself. "


    Li Su had some interest, "really? Is it difficult? " Then he opened it and looked at it. He couldn''t understand it. He rolled his eyes and said, "forget it, I''d better study my poison classic."


    Yuen Long laughed, "Niang, you don''t have internal power. It''s difficult to practice martial arts, but it doesn''t matter. There are children here! No one dares to hurt you. " If in the past, he may not dare to say such big words, but now, he is confident, as long as give him a little more time, he will certainly be able to do it.


    "Niang, in the next period of time, my child will practice in silence. Mother, will you accompany me Yuen Long took Li Su by the hand and sat down. He didn''t know when he would be able to come out this time. He couldn''t rest assured that his mother was alone outside. Although he strengthened the mechanism in the valley, he could stop others, not necessarily the top experts like Jiang Rong or yuan Weixiu. He can''t let anything happen.


    "Shall I shut up, too? Will it disturb you? And what about things in the valley? " Li Su asked.


    "I will tell Aunt Zhang about the affairs in the valley. Niang, you can also take advantage of this time to devote yourself to studying the poison classic. " Yuen Long said. "Only Shizu knows about this secret room. It''s very safe." As for other people in the valley, Yuen Long is not worried that they will betray themselves. Shizu dared to keep them around at the beginning, so naturally there were ways to restrain them. These Shizu didn''t tell Niang, because Shizu, like him, worried that Niang would be soft hearted.


    Li Su nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you." Then he touched Yuen Long''s head just like when he was a child. "How time flies. I remember that you came to my shoulder at that time. Now, you are one head higher than me." At least it''s one meter eight now, isn''t it? It''s only fifteen. It''s so tall!


    Yuen Long lowered his head with a smile, fearing that his mother would be tired if he raised her hand too high.


    It''s said that it''s going to be closed, but in fact it''s not that fast. There''s always something trivial to deal with.


    Yuen Long received the master''s letter from flying pigeons, which agreed to his request to stay in youyuegu. At the same time, it also asked him to be diligent in practicing martial arts. Of course, it goes without saying.


    Later, he received a letter from Yuan Weixiu, which said where they had been and that the cult had been quiet recently, but told them not to relax their vigilance.


    Yuen Long directly tore up the letter paper after reading it. Now that he has chosen to leave, he should not think about coming back. He doesn''t need it.After dealing with trivial matters, Yuen Long and Li Su''s mother and son entered the chamber of secrets and began to shut down.


    That night, Jiang Rong once again sneaked into the Moon Valley. Abbess Qingfeng is dead, and Yuan Weixiu is gone. He doesn''t care about Yuen Long. This time, he will win!


    The mechanism of youyuegu is changeable. Unfortunately, it can''t stop him! Although it took a little time, fortunately, I finally entered the secluded Moon Valley. But he searched all over the Moon Valley, and did not find the figure of the man he thought about day and night. Impossible. The watcher can see clearly. She didn''t leave the Moon Valley. What about people?


    Jiang Rong simply catches a woman on patrol and asks her where Li Su is.


    Although the old lady was frightened, no matter what means Jiang Rong used, she would not reveal a word. Jiang Rong simply broke her neck and grabbed another one, still unable to find out.


    Jiang Rong was a little angry.


    At this time, Jiang Qiao''s voice came from behind, "brother, when you''ve come to this point, what else are you going to do! I don''t believe it. I can''t find anyone! " Several people immediately scattered behind.


    "What are you doing here?" Jiang Rong did not stop Jiang Qiao, just asked.


    "Brother, I think the same as you. It''s a pity that there are some interesting organs here, otherwise we can bring more people in. " Jiang Qiao said with a light smile, ignoring the flames behind him, and the voices were boiling.


    "I thought you had given up. Isn''t Songshan disciple to your taste?" Jiang Rong said without expression.


    "What you can''t get is always the best. I''m not the only one with this idea, am I? " Jiang Qiao says with a smile, if let her have a hand at the beginning, perhaps she will feel bored very quickly, unfortunately ah, beg but can''t, just can''t forget.


    Their brother and sister are the same, paranoid and abnormal! Now that they have stepped out of this step, we must find their mother and son, and then let them become their own taboos, and never try to escape in this life.


    Unfortunately, they searched the whole youyue Valley and arrested all the people, but they did not find out the whereabouts of Yuen Long''s mother and son. They seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Jiang Rong is OK, but Jiang Qiao is a little angry, "impossible! They must still be in the valley! Find it for me, dig three feet, and find it for me. "


    "No, there''s a fire on the mountain!" Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    As soon as Jiang Rong and Jiang Qiao saw it, a fire broke out on the mountain behind youyuegu. The mountain fire spread rapidly along the wind. Soon it burned to youyuegu, and several rooms near the mountain were soon burned.


    "Fire, run!" In the chaos, I don''t know who yelled, but the people of youyuegu ran away.


    Jiang Rong and Jiang Qiao were so angry, "what''s the matter? How can a good one catch fire? "


    "It''s too late. The fire is too big. Little leader, saint, we''d better go quickly!" The mountain fire quickly spread to their location, and the flames soared to the sky.


    Jiang Rong and Jiang Qiao left here in a hurry.


    Yuen Long and Li Su are aware of such a big movement in the secret room. There are organs in the secret room that can hear the movement outside. They even listen to the conversation between Jiang Rong and his brother and sister Jiang Qiao.


    Li Su was a little surprised. She knew that Jiang Rong and his sister were evil, but she didn''t expect to be so abnormal. Damn it! You can''t go out. You can''t go out.


    Yuen Long''s face was as usual. Although he was very angry, he was still calm on the surface. He gently patted Li Su''s hand, "mother, don''t worry, they can''t find here."


    "Did you expect them to come long ago?" Li Su suddenly thought of something and asked. During this time, she watched Yuen Long move the important things in the valley here bit by bit, and prepared enough food for two people for two months. At that time, she was still thinking that Long''er had grown up so carefully.


    But now think of it, Li Su just found that perhaps all this is not a coincidence.


    Yuen Long is a little nervous. He really guessed that. In fact, during his years in Shaolin Temple, Jiang Qiao tried to sneak into Shaolin Temple many times, but his elder martial brothers blocked him. Shizu also told him about it before he died. After discussion, they decided the plan. Only in this way can their mother and son get rid of the past completely.


    It''s just that the price of this strategy is too high. It''s estimated that there are still many lives in the whole Moon Valley.


    Therefore, Yuen Long did not dare to tell Li Su, for fear that she would be soft hearted, oppose or even do something stupid.


    Looking at Yuen Long''s face, Li Su guessed everything. She sighed and touched Yuen Long''s low head, "it''s hard to hide from my mother! Silly child, no matter what you have to do, my mother will support you. " Silly, she is not a good person. How can she object to things that are good for her. Although she felt sorry for the master and the servants, she believed that lang''er would arrange their retreat and would not watch them die.


    Yuen Long was moved, "mother, don''t worry. I will tell you everything in the future, and I will never hide anything from my mother again."


    Li Su laughed, "the master is so kind to us. You Yuegu, she has worked hard all her life."Yuen Long said seriously, "Niang, this is what Shizu asked when he was dying. She just wants to be able to lie here quietly with her daughter without any interference


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    It took five days and five nights for the fire in youyuegu to go out. Jiang Rong and Jiang Qiao waited outside for five days and five nights. Until the fire went out, they entered youyuegu again to find the whereabouts of Yuen Long''s mother and son. Except for the iris in good condition, all the others were burnt out!


    As for the iris, it is said that abbess Qingfeng was buried under it. The people of Guangming religion are also flustered when they see this situation. The whole Moon Valley is gone, only this iris is still in full bloom. It''s really weird. The people of Guangming religion fear ghosts and gods even if they have no scruples. So I dare not go near the iris.


    Only Jiang Rong and Jiang Qiao didn''t give up and ordered people to dig three feet, but they still got nothing. Finally, I have to admit the fact that maybe Yuen Long mother and son have been buried in the sea of fire, and there are no bones left.


    Two people do not give up, wandering outside the secluded Moon Valley for more than half a month, never see a miracle. In addition, the fact that the demon sect set fire to youyue valley spread rapidly in the river and lake. It became more and more fierce. In the end, it even spread that the demon sect killed abbess Qingfeng.


    Many people who have been favored by Qingfeng master have rushed to youyue Valley to avenge Qingfeng master.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Jiang Rong and Jiang Qiao had to leave, but they still didn''t give up and sent people to stay outside the youyue Valley to see if they would get anything.


    It''s said that Yuan Weixiu and Ouyang Yi''s apprentices have been galloping all the way, but they have not gone for more than ten miles. On this day, while resting, I suddenly heard a big news from the beggars'' sect that the demon sect had killed abbess Qingfeng. In order to cover up the fact, it set fire to youyuegu. All the people in youyuegu had no life to return.


    When Yuan Weixiu heard the news, he was stunned on the spot.


    Ouyang Yi looked at him nervously, "master!"


    Yuan Weixiu seemed to wake up with a start. He vomited blood, then turned over and rode back.


    Ouyang Yi hurriedly and water one by one said, "Yi, I''m really sorry, can''t send you home." Then he turned over and went after Yuan Weixiu.


    Water one by one can not suppress the joy of the heart, the bitches mother and son died? Excellent! Now that the slut is dead, it doesn''t matter if she can''t go back to the water palace for the time being. She also turns over and catches up. "Brother Yi, I will accompany you."


    Three people do not sleep endlessly, quickly back to youyuegu, when they arrive, Jiang Rong, Jiang Qiao and others have left.


    When Yuan Weixiu saw the moon valley beyond recognition, he almost fell off his horse. He stumbled inside and saw a mess.


    "Susu! Langer! Susu! Lang''er Yuan Weixiu yelled in a hoarse voice, but no one answered him, only the wind blowing back and forth in the valley.


    Ouyang Yi and water slowly came in one by one. Looking at all these things in front of him, they also felt a little sorry.


    Yuan Weixiu knelt on the ground and grabbed the black soil with both hands. It was his fault that he couldn''t have left. If he doesn''t go, Susu and lang''er will not die! He made a mistake again!


    "Master! I''m sorry Ouyang Yi knelt down beside yuan Weixiu and said, holding yuan Weixiu''s arm. How could that be? How long have they been away? How can this happen?


    Yuan Weixiu was not moved. He fell on his knees and didn''t move for a long time.


    Water came quietly one by one, pulling Ouyang Yi''s sleeve, "brother Yi, let''s look around. Maybe there is a secret passage in the valley? "


    Ouyang Yi looks at the master who is dying of pain. Thinking about it, he releases yuan Weixiu, and the two search around the valley.


    There are traces of searching everywhere, ashes mixed with soil.


    Water one by one look at this situation, it is probably no harvest. But she still did not give up, holding a stick in the ashes.


    "Yi, look over there?" Ouyang Yi suddenly pointed to the lush iris not far away, which was very conspicuous in the ruins.


    Water one by one looked at the past, think of the rumors in the river, suddenly feel that in broad daylight, how so seeping people. She quickly lost the stick in her hand, "brother Yi, we''d better go quickly. It''s been rummaged countless times. I guess I can''t find anything. "


    Ouyang Yi nodded, "I think so, too. Just the master? "


    Looking back, they found that Yuan Weixiu was still kneeling there in a mess, which was especially miserable.


    Yuan Weixiu had been kneeling in youyuegu for three days and three nights. At last, he was persuaded by Ouyang Yi to set up a clothes grave for Yuen Long''s mother and son beside the iris flower. He said it was a clothes grave, but it was actually an empty grave. There was nothing in it.


    Ouyang Yi looks at Yuan Weixiu standing in front of the grave, worried. He thought, "Yi, you have the most ghost ideas. You should think of a way to persuade Shifu."


    Water one eye bead son turned, is to think of a way to divert yuan Weixiu''s attention, otherwise he may have been staying here guarding the grave.


    "Master yuan, the evil cult is so cruel and rampant, we can''t just sit back and ignore it! Let''s take revenge for them in Yuen Long! " The water moved the way one by one.


    Yuan Wei''s shaved face suddenly loosened. Yeah, revenge. He''s going to revenge Susu and Langer."I think it''s better for us to unite with all the major sects to hold a Wulin conference, select a Wulin leader, and then, under the leadership of the Wulin leader, work together to wipe out the demons, eliminate the demons, defend the way, and uphold justice." The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was a good idea.


    Nowadays, there are few people in the Wulin who have more martial arts functions than yuan Weixiu. If they operate properly, maybe yuan Weixiu can be a Wulin leader. Brother Yi is not bad at martial arts, and he can show his face in front of martial arts heroes. Or, it''s not impossible to go directly beyond yuan Weixiu and let brother Yi be the leader of the Wulin alliance. Even if not, it''s a good thing for brother Yi to have a master of Wulin alliance leader.


    With the help of Shenshui palace, who in the same generation can match brother Yi in today''s Wulin.


    Water seems to have seen a bright future, excited eyes are shining.


    But yuan Weixiu only heard the word revenge, yes, revenge! If it were not for the demon sect, he would not have separated from Su Su 15 years ago! The culprit of all this is the evil cult!


    Yuan Weixiu suddenly stood up, took a deep look at yiguanzhong, turned around and walked out.


    He yuan Weixiu, this life does not eradicate the cult, never give up!


    In the chamber of secrets, Yuen Long has been practicing in seclusion. Li Su is a little bored. When he''s free, he just listens to what''s going on outside. She also heard most of what yuan Weixiu and others said.


    For yuan Weixiu, Li Su is a little guilty, but these guilt is not worth mentioning compared with the stable life in the future.


    Li Su didn''t pay attention to the so-called Wulin conference. The Wulin alliance leader was nothing but a false name. If you want water, let her take it.


    Li Su sighed. It''s so boring. During these days in the secret room, there are a lot of people coming and going to pay homage to each other. In a word, it''s all the same. No one is really sad about the death of the master. What they are worried about is that the master is dead and youyuegu has no heir. Who should they go to when they are sick and injured.


    Thinking of this, Li Su shook his head and opened the poison Sutra in his hand. There''s also something good about being in a secret room, which is that it can calm people down. In the past, it was difficult to understand the poison Scripture. Now I can read it with relish. To live in this world, you have to have some self-defense skills. The original owner was not a wise man, and Li Su knew nothing about traditional Chinese medicine. The result of the combination of the two was that it was five years before Li Su finished learning a poison classic.


    But for Li Su himself, that''s enough.


    The time of seclusion is very boring. Li Su has nothing to do except to listen to the outside news, that is, he dispenses self-defense poison. Finally, she developed several finished products. But, in this chamber of secrets, there is nothing, nothing to test, and I don''t know what the toxic effect is.


    I don''t know how long I have been in the secret room, maybe for a long time, maybe just for a few days. Suddenly one day, Yuen Long opened his eyes, moved his limbs and stood up.


    At that time, Li Su was preparing the poison. When he heard the news, he almost knocked over the poison in his hand. Then I realized that she and Yuen Long were the only two people in the secret room. She was here all the time. Yuen Long should be the one who made the noise.


    "Langer, are you awake? Are you hungry? " Li Su knows that this problem is very stupid, and she doesn''t know whether the body structure of these heroes is different from that of ordinary people. They are often closed for months or even half a year. Don''t they have to eat? Or just like a friar, it''s OK to have a good meal.


    Also, how to solve physiological problems?


    Speaking of this, Li Su''s thinking spread rapidly. God knows, these days, in order to reduce the number of convenience, she tries to eat less and drink less water every day. There is every night when washing, she will be careful to hide behind the screen, try not to make any movement.


    Although close as mother and son, but some things should pay attention to or have to pay attention to.


    It''s an embarrassing life. Although Yuen Long is closed, we may hear nothing. But Li Su still felt embarrassed.


    "Mother, mother! What do you think? " Yuen Long is in a good mood.


    "Nothing? How are you doing with your martial arts? " Li Su came back and said awkwardly.


    "Not bad." Yuen Long said with a smile, then touched his stomach, "mother, do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry. "


    "Yes, there are cakes and jerkies. You eat them first, and I''ll make some hot water." Li Su said that he was about to light the stove and prepare to boil water.


    Yuen Long didn''t like it. Although he didn''t think it was OK to drink cold water directly, his mother didn''t allow him to drink raw water. He got used to drinking raw water no matter how thirsty he was.


    When Yuen Long was satisfied, he patted his stomach.


    Li Su looked at him with a smile, and suddenly found something wrong, "lang''er, are you growing tall again?" No matter how tall you are, even your appearance seems to have changed.


    Yuen Long laughed, "mother, have you found out? What I''m practicing now is Changchun Gong. It''s said that people who have achieved great success in this skill can live forever and never change their appearance. Their appearance and physical function will always stay at the peak of human life. I''m only at the second level now, so there will be some changes in my appearance and body. When I get to the fifth level, there will be no more changes. Mother, why don''t you come to practice? You look so good. It''s a pity if you get old. " Yuen Long said seriously that when Shizu recommended this Changchun skill to him, his first thought was Niang. Unfortunately, Niang can''t do martial arts. So he decided to practice first and then teach his mother.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Immortality, youth, how attractive! But Li Su refused without even thinking about it. Let''s not say whether Changchun Gong can really make people immortal. At least, she has never heard of such a precedent. Even if it''s true, she doesn''t want it. She doesn''t want to live forever in this world? No air conditioning, no mobile phone, no WiFi, nothing. Why?


    "Silly child, how can there be any real immortality in this world? At most, it''s to prolong life. It''s slower than ordinary people. Life, old age, illness and death, this is the law of life, nothing bad Li Su said with a smile.


    Yuen Long''s fiery heart slowly calmed down. After he got this Changchun skill, he was ecstatic. No one could escape the temptation of immortality. But listen to Niang so say, he also wake up, yes. If this Changchun skill can really make people immortal, why haven''t you heard of someone practicing it before?


    Yuen Long does not think that his qualifications are unprecedented, and there are more than him. Why has no one trained him so far?


    Maybe just like my mother said, this Changchun skill can only prolong life and delay aging. However, this Changchun skill is not good for nothing. At least, his internal power has been strengthened a lot.


    Although it''s a pity that he can''t live forever, Yuen Long doesn''t regret it. Only by living longer than others can he have more time to do other things.


    "All right, listen to my mother. If I don''t practice, I won''t practice!" Yuen Long said with a smile. He decided that Changchun Kung Fu should continue to be practiced, but other martial arts should also continue to be practiced.


    "How long are we going to stay here, Langer?" Li Su asked.


    Yuen Long laughed, "mother, we will leave here tomorrow."


    "Really? Is it unsafe? What if there''s someone out there Li Su is a little worried.


    Yuen Long said with a smile, "there is another passage in this chamber. The exit is outside the Moon Valley. No one knows where we are going to leave."


    It''s great to get out of here! Li Su happily went to pack up.


    Yuen Long looked at Li Su''s happy appearance and laughed. Although he didn''t want to leave the chamber of Secrets very much, after all, the most dangerous place was the safest place, but it was inconvenient for his mother to stay here, and he didn''t want her to live a hard life, so let''s leave here.


    The next day, Yuen Long and Li Su left the secret room. They didn''t know how long they had been walking in the secret road and finally came out.


    Once again bathed in the sun, full of lush, Li Su is very happy. "Langer, where are we going next?"


    "Niang, you are at ease. Children have plans." Yuen Long said.


    Li Su and Yuen Long dressed up, bought a carriage and left youyue valley.


    The mother and son walked for more than ten days, and finally stopped in front of a house. In Yuen Long, five long and three short, three long and four short.


    When the door opened, a woman leaned out half of her head and saw Yuen Long. She opened the door and said, "young master, are you here?"


    Yuen Long nodded, turned to the carriage, helped Li Su down, and they went in. The door was closed tightly.


    "Where is this?" Along the way, Li Su saw many familiar faces, and she understood a little.


    "This is the retreat that Shizu and I arranged. Niang, Shizu is very kind to our mother and son. I think that if I have children in the future, I will adopt them to Shizu and give him the surname Li. Do you agree? " Yuen Long originally wanted to change his family name, but he felt sorry for his father, so he came up with the idea.


    "You did the right thing. The master should be kind to our mother and son. " Li Su doesn''t want to worry about the details any more. Ordinary people like her can''t play with smart people like Qingfeng nun Yuen Long.


    Yuen Long said with a smile, "mother, this will be our home in the future. The so-called great hermit in the city is just like this."


    After settling down, Yuen Long stayed with Li Su for a few days. Seeing that Li Su was used to the life here, he explained a few words and began to shut up again.


    Although it is still a square day, the gate does not go out two doors, but Li Su''s days are much better than in the secret room. Even if Li Su didn''t want to inquire, he still knew something about the outside world. For example, Yuan Weixiu and Ou Yangyi ran around, contacted all the major sects, discussed holding the Wulin conference, selecting the Wulin leader, and exterminating the demon sect.


    It is said that many schools responded. Maybe no one is willing to exterminate the evil cult, but it''s the dream of everyone in the Wulin to become the leader of the Wulin alliance.


    And there, as always, was no movement.


    At the same time, Qiao Ying''s face is as deep as water on Lingyun peak. As soon as she comes out, she knows what kind of Martial Arts Conference those so-called righteous people are going to hold to encircle and suppress the evil cult.


    "That''s what you''ve done to make such a big noise for a woman!" Joyce said without expression.


    Jiang Rong coldly raised his eyes, "but a group of mobs, not enough for fear."


    Qiao Ying was so angry that her hands trembled as she pointed to Jiang Rong. "Do you want to make fun of the hundred year foundation for a woman? If I had known that, I should have killed that woman when Qingyou died! "Jiang Rong did not say, "mother, your internal injury has not healed, you''d better have a rest. I will deal with the affairs in the teaching." Then he went away.


    Qiao Ying gas of spit out a mouthful of blood, sad at the same time also have a glimmer of gratification, just, then they are not so come? The law of the jungle, the winner for the king, in their own long time failed to break through, not have thought of this day? What''s the trouble!


    However, she hopes that he can take on the responsibility of the head of a religion and don''t make fun of the lives of thousands of believers!


    Jiang Rong strode out, not far away, just saw two people carrying a body down the mountain.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Rong went over and saw the two men, then he understood what was going on. Jiang Rong waved, "go down!"


    Relieved, they trotted all the way to deal with the body.


    "I want you to be safe. Which one is this already? " Jiang Rong went into Jiang Qiao''s boudoir and said coldly.


    Jiang Qiao was full of wine and his eyes were dim. "Brother, it''s you! Come on, drink


    "It''s just a man. If you die, are there few men around you?" Jiang Rong looked at her in disgust and dodged her hand.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a man, but those men are not Yuen Long!" Jiang Qiao suddenly smashed a wine glass, the appearance seems to say madly. "Brother, isn''t it sad that the woman died?"


    Jiang Rong didn''t answer. He gave her a cold look. "Don''t go down the mountain during this time. Stay safe for me. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee your life Then he strode out.


    Jiang Qiao''s weeping voice came from behind.


    Jiang Rong stopped for a moment, then strode out. Dead? Ha ha, he didn''t believe that he didn''t see her body!


    The Wulin conference was held as scheduled, and all the major Wulin sects sent their elite disciples to gather together to participate in the event. Of course, it''s important to get rid of demons and defend Taoism. It would be better to be the leader of the Wulin alliance.


    As Yuan Weixiu''s apprentice, Ouyang Yi, on behalf of Yuan Weixiu, keeps in touch with each other and receives various sects. Shuiyi also restored her women''s clothes and stood beside Ouyang Yi, receiving compliments from people in the Wulin.


    What kind of talent and beauty? A match made in heaven.


    Water one by one to listen to the heart happy, from time to time affectionately look up at Ouyang Yi.


    It''s a great feeling. She likes it! Even dad sent a letter to show his praise and praise for her. He also asked her to take brother Yi back to have a look.


    But that''s not enough. She wants more.


    Just as the martial arts conference was in full swing, the main sects caught fire in the backyard. While they were unprepared, the demon sect attacked all the major sects. Because most of the elite disciples have come to the Wulin assembly, the left behind disciples can''t resist the attack of the demon sect at all, and they are soon defeated.


    Some sects have superior geographical position, easy to defend but difficult to attack. Only when they block the attack of the demon sect, can they have the opportunity to pass on the message by flying pigeons.


    Each sect is fighting for the position of Wulin alliance leader. When they hear that there is a fire in the backyard, they are immediately annoyed. I don''t care about any Wulin alliance leader or any way to get rid of demons and defend the way, so I went back to rescue them.


    Yuan Weixiu has been devoting himself to martial arts training, and has never appeared from the beginning to the end. He has a good sense at every gate party. Only Ouyang Yi, because he has always been the one who runs around and presides over it, the anger of all the major sects is concentrated on him.


    Some people even speculated in secret whether he colluded with the evil cult and deliberately set up this game. It is said that Ouyang Yi''s lover is the first lady of Shenshui palace. Although Shenshui palace keeps a low profile, it may have something to do with the evil cult. But because of Yuan Weixiu, these people didn''t attack Ouyang Yi.


    In an instant, Ouyang Yi and water fell from heaven to hell one by one.


    Ouyang Yi faces people''s suspicious and disgusting eyes and tries to explain, but no one listens to him.


    Shuiyiqi''s face turned red. She held Ouyang Yi, "brother Yi, don''t try to explain. They won''t listen. After such a big accident, let''s tell Shifu. Shifu must have a way. "


    Water thinks very clearly one by one, those people have been preconceived, no matter how much they explain, they will not believe it. Now, we have to think of other ways to turn the tide. For example, when the cult comes out of its pocket, they directly attack the old nest of the cult. At that time, they will have nothing to say!


    Although Ouyang Yi thinks he has a clear conscience, it''s not easy for everyone to misunderstand him. He also had some grievances in his heart. It is clear that these people still praised him for his youth yesterday, and today they say that he is a pawn of the demon sect! For what?


    Seeing that Ouyang Yi couldn''t turn the corner, Shui directly took him to Yuan Weixiu''s closed martial arts training yard.


    Through the door, the water called out, "master, master! It''s a big deal. "


    The door creaked open, and Yuan Weixiu stood at the door, "what''s the matter?"


    After Yuan Weixiu''s seclusion, his temperament became more calm. He was like an ancient sword that had been sleeping for thousands of years. Although he didn''t show his strength, he had hidden his light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Yuan Wei''s face was shaved and expressionless, but he didn''t know whose hand it was.


    Seeing that Yuan Weixiu didn''t speak, Shui was a little worried. "Master, for the sake of today''s plan, we''d better take a deep cut and give back to each other in the same way, and attack the old nest of the demon sect. On the one hand, it can solve the difficulties of the major sects; on the other hand, it can wash away brother Yi''s injustice! "


    Yuan Weixiu smelled speech to see her one eye, "your idea pour many."


    Shuiyi instinctively noticed the displeasure in Yuan Weixiu''s words, but looking at the depressed Ouyang Yi, she couldn''t help saying, "Shifu!"


    "Enough, I know, Yi''er. Don''t look like that. Let''s go. You stay here The last sentence yuan Weixiu said to water one by one.


    "Master!" Ouyang Yi and water said one by one.


    "Since we have decided to go to the old nest of the demon sect, we should speed up our pace. She is not good at martial arts, but it''s a burden to take her with us." Yuan Weixiu said in a deep voice.


    Water weighed quickly in her heart one by one. Although she had low martial arts, she had many things to defend herself. She was not afraid of the evil cult. It''s just that her lightness skill is not good. If you take her with you, it will really slow down their journey. speed is the soldier ''s asset!


    Water looked up and said, "brother Yi, you and master go first, and I''ll come later. Don''t worry, I''ll protect myself. "


    Since she exposed her daughter''s identity in order to protect Ouyang Yi, under her bold confession, she and Ouyang Yi have already told each other their hearts and made a lifelong commitment.


    Yuan Weixiu didn''t like shuiyi very much at first, but seeing her desperate for Yi''er and feeling for Ouyang Yi, she acquiesced in their relationship.


    Ouyang Yi looks at the water one by one. Although he doesn''t feel at ease to leave one by one, there are priorities. That''s all he can do. "One by one, you must protect yourself! Wait for me


    Water one by one feel Ouyang Yi holding his hands strength, heart moved, "Yi brother, you also have to protect yourself." In danger, hide behind the master. Water didn''t dare to say that one by one. She knows how important master is in brother Yi''s heart.


    Yuan Weixiu ignored the little couple''s parting, picked up the sword, turned over to the horse, looked down at them, "Yi''er, don''t you go yet?" At the same time, there is some dissatisfaction in my heart. How clean a person Yi''er was before, now she has become a child.


    Yuan Weixiu didn''t know whether such a change was good or bad. However, looking at the water one by one, women must like it!


    Maybe Susu likes it, too?


    Thinking of this, Yuan Weixiu''s heart began to ache again. The softness just disappeared. Legs slightly hard, riding away.


    Ouyang Yi didn''t expect that the master said he would leave soon. He didn''t ask him to leave one by one. But seeing that the master was going to go far away, he was also worried. He quickly turned over and got on the horse. "One by one, I''ll go first and protect myself!"


    Water one by one complained about yuan Weixiu''s incomprehensible amorous feelings, no wonder your wife and children don''t recognize you! She still has a lot to say to brother Yi and a lot to give him.


    "Brother Yi, be safe, I''ll wait for you!" The water waved and cried.


    But after a while, Ouyang Yi had disappeared at the end of the mountain road. The water sighed one by one, turned around and wanted to enter the courtyard. They patted their buttocks and left. She couldn''t go like this. A lot of things had to be dealt with.


    Who knows a burst of strange fragrance pours on the face, the water subconsciously holds its breath one by one, and then thinks of the poison avoiding bead around its neck, and then smiles with pride.


    Did not wait for her mouth, neck pain, water one by one eyes, the whole person fainted. Then he was put in a sack, carried to the horse, and left quickly.


    By the time the main school sent back, the demon sect had already left. As soon as the major sects were counted, except for the small sects whose strength was too weak, they suffered serious losses. Although the other sects had their own casualties, they did not shake their roots. All the major sects have come back. It''s the evil cult''s besieging Wei and rescuing Zhao! Even if they knew it was a plan, they would come back without hesitation. After all, we are all laymen, and no one dares to take the risk.


    I''m not afraid of bad guys. I''m afraid they have high martial arts. I''m afraid they have culture. This is the common aspiration of all major sects.


    But yuan Weixiu and Ouyang Yi rushed to Lingyun peak all the way. After a little rest, they got to Lingyun peak.


    Along the way, there were many organs and traps. Fortunately, the master and the apprentice had high martial arts skills and came here without danger. But Ouyang Yi almost won several times. Yuan Weixiu frowns and says that these days Yi''er only talks about love and neglects to practice martial arts. His martial arts have not made much progress!


    After going back this time, I have to talk about him. You have to have real ability to travel in the world! Yuan Wei cultivates his mind.


    All the way to the main hall, Ouyang just want to rush in, Yuan Weixiu suddenly held him.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Ouyang Yi said in surprise.


    "It''s been a smooth journey. I always feel something''s wrong." Yuan Weixiu said.


    "Is it going well? I don''t think so. The mechanism of the demon sect is powerful again. Several times I almost got caught. " Ouyang Yi said."That''s why you don''t practice martial arts." Yuan Weixiu said lightly.


    Ouyang Yi is stunned. These days, he''s running around. When he''s free, he just stays with him one by one. He hasn''t practiced martial arts for many days. Ouyang Yi some guilty, "sorry master, I won''t next time." Then he looked around with vigilance and didn''t find anything wrong.


    "There are fewer people today. But Shifu, maybe most of the people of the demon sect are still in various sects, and they haven''t had time to come back. " Ouyang Yi said.


    Yuan Weixiu frowned, "no, even so, there can''t be a guard in the general Hall of the demon sect. Get out of here


    Then he took Ouyang Yi''s hand and withdrew to the foot of the mountain.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. They have been surrounded by layers. These people seem to appear out of thin air, holding ¡õ. Under the light of the fire, the strange green light on the ¡õ, obviously poisoned.


    Ouyang Yi looked at the situation, but he was not alarmed. "Do you think this will trap us?" Is it too much to look down on them?


    "You can''t be trapped by this, but what if you add her?" Jiang Qiao came out triumphantly and clapped his hands. Two people behind him came up with a man. Jiang Qiao took off the headgear on his head. Yuan Weixiu and Ou Yangyi saw that it was shuiyi!


    "One by one! Why are you here? " Ouyang Yi looked at the water one by one, and his heart was burning. One by one, he was in a state of embarrassment and was not fully clothed. At first sight, he suffered a lot of crimes.


    When she saw Ouyang Yi, she suddenly felt like she had the backbone, "brother Yi, help me! Help me


    "You are so mean!" Ouyang Yi looked at the water one by one suffering, eager to replace the body, indignant said.


    "Ha ha ha!" Jiang Qiao like to hear what day big joke general, "despicable? Don''t you call us demon sect? If we don''t do something mean, how can we be worthy of the name of demon sect? " Said, with the hand of the dagger picked open the water one by one chest clothes, large white skin exposed.


    Water one by one is ashamed and indignant, "I warn you, my father is the leader of Shenshui palace, you dare to do this to me, Shenshui palace will not let you go. You have offended the Wulin of Central Plains. Do you really want to be the enemy of Shenshui palace


    Ouyang Yi wants to crack, "you let her go, what''s coming to me!"


    Jiang Qiao took a look at Ouyang Yi and looked away in disgust. "You, except this one who is blind, who can see it?"


    Ouyang Yi and shuiyi tremble with anger.


    Seeing this, Yuan Weixiu calmed down and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Jiang Qiao said with a big laugh, "it''s still yuan Daxia who is straightforward!" Then he took back his smile and said, "what I want is very simple. As long as you abandon your martial arts, I''ll let you go down the mountain immediately!"


    Ouyang Yi widened his eyes, "no! Absolutely not


    Jiang Qiao didn''t speak, but just waved. One of his subordinates immediately pulled off shuiyi''s clothes and revealed his inner clothes.


    Water one by one was ashamed and indignant, "brother Yi! Help me


    Ouyang Yi is going crazy. "You are not human. Let her go! Come to me! Can I abolish my martial arts? " As he spoke, he rushed forward crazily.


    A burst of fire pushed Ouyang Yi back.


    Jiang Qiao looked up at the sky and laughed, "I only give you a piece of incense time. If you haven''t made up your mind yet, I''ll take off one of her clothes. There are no other clothes here except the belly pocket. You have to think it over. "


    When Ouyang Yi heard this, he knelt down in despair and pain.


    Jiang Qiao laughed loudly, "how do you choose between master and woman? Choose a woman, you are ungrateful, choose a master, you are heartless! How would you choose? Ha ha ha ha


    Ouyang Yi''s brain is about to explode. Shifu and Yiyi don''t want to give up! No one is willing to give up! He can''t make that choice!


    Yuan Weixiu ignores Ouyang Yi, who is in a painful struggle. He has been observing the surrounding environment calmly. In Jiang Qiao''s arrogant laughter, Yuan Weixiu suddenly soars into the air and rushes to the direction of shuiyi like an eagle falcon.


    Jiang Qiao''s laughter stopped abruptly and met him. The palms of the two men hit each other in the air and collided inside. Jiang Qiao stepped back a few steps and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The rest of the congregation stood in front of Jiang Qiao.


    Yuan Weixiu ignored Jiang Qiao and beat back the man holding shuiyi''s shoulder with his backhand. He took shuiyi''s arm with one hand and jumped up. In mid air, Yuan Weixiu was caught off guard and took the slap.


    Yuan Weixiu barely stood still, but shuiyi was weak and fell not far behind him. Ouyang Yi saw this, immediately rushed over, unable to dodge, hit an arrow on his right arm.


    Ouyang Yi ignored the others and hugged the water one by one in his arms. "One by one, how are you?"


    Water trembles all over one by one, tears slide down the cheek, "brother Yi!" She was very afraid. It turned out that what Dad said about the dangerous world was true.


    Yuan Weixiu and Jiang Rong are already fighting over there.Yuan Weixiu was a little surprised, but he didn''t see him for a long time. Jiang Rong''s martial arts improved a lot. If there are people out there and mountains out there, he thinks that his martial arts have improved a lot in the past few days. It turns out that before Jiang Rong was deliberately hiding his strength.


    Ouyang Yi blocked the weak water with one hand and held the sword in front of him with the other. But suddenly, his eyes were dark, his legs were weak and he fell on his knees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Jiang Qiao pushed away, supported her followers, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and came over, "come on, catch them for me!"


    Water one by one supported Ouyang Yi, frightened and flustered, could not help screaming: "master!"


    Yuan Weixiu listened to the situation and looked distracted. As a result, he was slapped by Jiang Rong. Yuan Weixiu covered his chest and stepped back several steps before he stopped.


    Over there, Ouyang Yi and shuiyi have been caught, and the refined steel chain has locked them tightly.


    Jiang Rong looked at Yuan Weixiu coldly, "if you want them to survive, then Wensu and Yuen Long mother and son will come to exchange!"


    Yuan Weixiu smelled the speech and widened his eyes. "What do you mean?"


    "I didn''t set the fire in youyuegu. Before the fire, their mother and son had disappeared. I don''t believe they''re dead! " Jiang Rong said coldly. "In a word, if you want your apprentices to live, you should use Wensu mother and son to exchange them, otherwise, you''ll wait to collect their corpses!"


    Yuan Weixiu was surprised and angry. Su Su''s mother and son didn''t die. Where did they go? Who took them? Or did they hide themselves? If it''s taken away by others, will it be the evil cult shouting to catch the thief? If they''re hiding, why are they hiding? Who are they hiding from?


    Yuan Weixiu''s mind was in a mess, but he didn''t show it on the surface.


    Jiang Rong then said, "I''ll give you three months. If I can''t see Wen Su''s mother and son in three months, you can wait to collect Ouyang Yi''s corpse." Then, with a wave of their hands, they pulled Ouyang Yi and the water down one by one.


    Water one by one heard these inside stories, angry and angry, eyes are red, the original is the fault of the bitches? They offend the evil cult and hide, but let brother Yi carry the pot! That''s too much!


    Seeing that they were about to be pulled away, the water couldn''t help shouting, "master!"


    Yuan Weixiu stabilized his mind and nodded to them, "don''t worry!"


    How can shuiyi be at ease? She can''t guarantee that she is an apprentice and a wife and children! She can''t rely on Yuan Weixiu! Dad, where are you? Dad, come and help me!


    Yuan Weixiu had calmed down, "if you didn''t kill them?"


    Jiang Rong waved to the others to step down. All the followers dare not relax their vigilance when you look at me and I look at you. Jiang Qiao suffered an internal injury and wanted to go down for treatment. She glared at Yuan Weixiu fiercely. "Go, do you think you can stop him?"


    Said, with people down.


    Jiang Rong took a look at Yuan Weixiu, "I want her, naturally I won''t kill her!"


    Rao is yuan Weixiu''s self-restraint, but when he heard Jiang Rong''s words, he was still very angry, and his eyes almost burst out with fire.


    Jiang Rong sneered, "I''m not as good-looking as you are. Like is like. I want to get her by any means, never die!"


    Yuan Weixiu wanted to crack, but he had nothing to do. If his eyes were sharp swords, I''m afraid Jiang Rong would have been pierced by thousands of arrows at this time.


    "She''s your uncle''s wife. How dare you?" Yuan Weixiu said word by word.


    "So you know?" Jiang Rong sneered, "so what? Not only me, but also Jiang Qiao is determined to win in Yuen Long. Hahaha, Yuan Weixiu, I''m looking forward to it. What kind of choice will you make? Do you choose your beloved apprentice or your wife and children? "


    The whole valley resounded with Jiang Rong''s proud and wild laughter.


    Yuan Weixiu''s heart was agitated, and he spat out another mouthful of blood, covering his chest with great pain. He covered his chest, stepped back and left.


    Jiang Rong didn''t stop him. He just watched yuan Weixiu leave coldly.


    In the gloomy and horrible prison, shuiyi and Ouyang Yi are not locked up together. They are locked up in two opposite cells.


    Water one by one wrapped up his clothes, lying on the railing, "Yi brother, Yi brother, how are you, you wake up!"


    All of a sudden, the corner of my eye sees someone coming here. The water suddenly gets nervous and stares at the person.


    Without looking at the water one by one, the two men entered the opposite cell. With a few clicks, Ouyang Yi groaned in pain.


    Because her sight was blocked, shuiyi didn''t know what happened. Although she was worried, she didn''t dare to ask.


    Only after the two men left, she climbed up to the cell and stood up, trying to look across the room, wondering what they had done to brother Yi.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter with you? What are you talking about? "


    However, no matter how Shui shouts, Ouyang Yi is still in a coma. The water began to lose heart and sat down on the ground.


    Is there a few mice scurrying out of the thatch pile on the ground? If it is normal, the water will definitely jump up one by one. But now, the water just moved to the side.


    She cares more about life than mice. She can''t put all her hopes on Yuan Weixiu, who is his wife and children on the one hand, and his apprentice on the other. I believe that Yuan Weixiu''s pedantic nature is hard to choose for a moment. Shuiyi was a little annoyed, and all her things were taken away. Otherwise, she could inform the people of Shenshui palace.Think of these days suffered humiliation, water one eye red! Although her younger brother is not valued, no one dares to disrespect her on the surface. She will take revenge sooner or later. However, shuiyi is not sure whether Shenshui palace will offend Guangming God for her. However, even if dad doesn''t do it, it doesn''t matter. She still has brother Yi, who will take revenge for her sooner or later!


    Now, shuiyi only hopes that Shenshui palace will find out her missing and come to rescue her and brother Yi as soon as possible.


    In the future, she will stay in Shenshui palace honestly and will never be greedy for the prosperity of the Central Plains. With brother Yi, I believe their life will still be very good.


    Yuan Weixiu hurried down the mountain and found a quiet place to heal.


    A few days later, Yuan Weixiu recovered most of his internal injuries and began to think calmly about Jiang Rong''s words. He will never send Su Su''s mother and son into the tiger''s den. However, he wanted to know why Su Su pretended to die? Is it to get rid of Jiang Rong''s entanglement? But why didn''t she discuss it with herself? Why did she keep it from herself?


    Yuan Weixiu realized that he was possessed by evil spirits, so he quickly restrained himself and stopped thinking about it. Now, the most important thing is to rescue Yi''er.


    Forced to calm down, Yuan Weixiu began to think about how to rescue Yi''er.


    Yuan Weixiu began to contact other Wulin sects and wanted to discuss the siege of the demon sect again, but few people responded. Most sects put off the past on the pretext that they need time to revive their sects.


    As a month went by, Yuan Weixiu never found a suitable helper. Yuan Weixiu also began to worry.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered, Shenshui palace! But yuan Weixiu later reflected that the Shenshui palace was far away in the desert of the western regions. This time, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    When Yuan Weixiu was in a state of anxiety, someone suddenly found him.


    "Who are you? Lang''er? " Yuan Weixiu can''t believe his eyes. Is this familiar and strange man really Yuen Long?


    "Yes. It''s said that you are in some trouble. It happens that your trouble is also my trouble. The so-called trouble has to be solved. So, I''m here to help you Yuen Long said softly.


    "What happened at the beginning?" Yuan Weixiu, regardless of the others, asked first. He wanted to know what their mother and son thought?


    Yuen Long smiles, "what''s the matter? It''s very simple. Our mother and son in order to protect themselves, in order to be able to live a stable life, to a golden cicada shell. Your troubles are also caused by us, so my mother asked me to help you. "


    Yuan Wei Xiushen feeling depressed, "in the end, she still refused to forgive me, so, she has not trusted me."


    Hearing this, Yuen Long said with a silent smile, "you always have too many things in your country. You have too many things in your heart. How can you be trusted? Forget it. I will protect my mother later. You are safe to protect the right way of your Wulin, the world is safe! We have never been the same people. "


    Yuan Weixiu was shocked. He looked at Yuen Long in a daze, but Yuen Long said with a smile, "are you sure you want to continue to discuss this issue with me? As far as I know, Ouyang Yi is in a bad situation. Although the news of shuiyi''s disappearance has been received from the Shenshui palace, the current master of Shenshui palace is seriously ill and has no time to take care of her. "


    Yuan Weixiu looked at Yuen Long with a trace of vigilance in his eyes, touched the hilt of the sword, and subconsciously put on a defensive posture, "how do you know the news?" How did Yuen Long know what he didn''t know?


    Yuen Long, aware of Yuan Weixiu''s precaution, sneered. Fortunately, he didn''t take yuan Weixiu as his father''s heart. Otherwise, he would be really sad to be suspected of precaution.


    "I naturally have my channel. Come on, do you need my help or not? If not, I''ll go by myself. I have to avenge my mother''s humiliation! " When he reached the sixth level of changchungong in Yuen Long, he found that changchungong could not only prolong life and maintain appearance, but also have the effect of bewitching people.


    He was born handsome, easy to please women, plus this Changchun skill, is even more powerful. Fortunately, he always kept in mind his mother''s instruction and did not dare to treat those girls. He just used it to get the information he wanted to know. As for those women who fell in love with each other and tossed and turned, it was beyond his control.


    However, Yuen Long does not intend to tell yuan Weixiu about this. Because of Yuan Weixiu''s pedantry, he will not approve of it. He may even say that he is a devious evil. Different ways do not conspire with each other, which is probably the true portrayal of the relationship between them!


    Yuan Weixiu frowns. After weighing the pros and cons, he nods and saves Yi''er first. As for the problems in Yuen Long''s conduct, let''s wait until Long''er is rescued!


    "Well, save Yi''er first!" Yuan Weixiu said.


    Yuen Long laughs. They do some trimming and visit Lingyun peak again.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for your reward, thank you! Love you!


    28318943 threw a mine time: November 28, 2018 00:27:30www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Under Lingyun peak, Yuan Weixiu and Yuen Long see a figure.


    Yuen Long has no choice but to see who the other party is. "Ah Qing, didn''t you go back? Why are you here? "


    Hearing Yuen Long''s voice, the woman named ah Qing ran over to him happily and threw herself into Yuen Long''s arms. "Ah long, I don''t want to leave you, I don''t want to leave you!"


    Yuen Long helplessly hugged her and sighed, "be obedient, you go back first. When I''m done here, I''ll go to miaojiang with my mother to find you."


    "No, I don''t want to leave you. Alan, why don''t you take me! If you want me now, I''ll go, OK? " Ah Qing blinked her big eyes, her face was full of innocence, but what she said was so shocking.


    At least in Yuan Weixiu''s mind, it is like this. He has always thought that water is enough to be unrestrained one by one. Before he gets married with Yi''er, he shouts before and after the master and feeds them in a coquettish way. And the brother and sister of the demon sect, one coveting his aunt, the other coveting his cousin, are shameless.


    But after meeting this ah Qing girl, Yuan Weixiu knew that there was heaven and there were people!


    Yuan Weixiu looked at ah Qing with disapproval on his face, but when his eyes fell on ah Qing''s bare arms and thighs, he quickly removed his eyes and said, "this girl, please respect yourself!"


    Ah Qing blinked his big eyes and looked at Yuan Weixiu with an ignorant face, "what is self-respect? Is it a kind of zongzi? Can I have it? "


    Yuan Weixiu''s face was red, but he didn''t dare to look at ah Qing. He was sulky.


    With a smile, Yuen Long patiently advised, "ah Ching, I can''t. We Han marriage, pay attention to the parents'' order, matchmaker''s words, can''t without matchmaker. That''s not good for you. "


    Ah Qing is stubborn, "but in our Miao, as long as you like, you can be together."


    "But this is not the Miao area. This is the Central Plains." Yuen Long is very patient with this lovely girl.


    "That''s easy. Why don''t you go back to miaojiang with me?" After ah Qing finished, she remembered that there seemed to be a beautiful mother in Yuen Long, "take your mother with you!"


    Yuen Long laughs, "I can''t do it now. Now I have something to do. Be good, go back first. When I''m done with what I''m doing, I''ll come to you. "


    These days, no matter what ah Qing said or how tempting she was, Yuen Long refused to touch her. Ah Qing just wanted to make a final effort tonight, but the result was still the same. She also knew that yuen long did what she said and was disappointed. "Then, would you please kiss me? Give me a kiss and I''ll go


    Yuen Long had no choice but to bow his head and kiss ah Qing on his forehead, but ah Qing took his neck and kiss him! Yuen Long was also frightened by ah Qing''s boldness, and then pushed away ah Qing.


    Yuan Weixiu couldn''t bear to look directly at him and avoided his sight.


    "Ah Qing, don''t do that. This is not miaojiang. People will laugh at you when they see it. " Yuen Long said helplessly.


    "I''m just kissing the person I like, can''t I? I don''t kiss anyone Ah Qing was pushed away, a little unhappy.


    Yuen Long saw that ah Qing didn''t plan to leave today. She was in a bit of a dilemma. Ah Qing was good at poisonous insects, but her martial arts were not very good. I''m afraid that if you take her with you, you''ll have some trouble. Yuen Long thought about it and whispered a few words in ah Qing''s ear.


    A green face with a happy look, "really?"


    Yuen Long said with a smile. He took out a jade pendant from his arms and handed it to ah Qing. "Naturally, it''s true. If you take this, they will know what''s going on. Then I''ll stay there. I''ll go back when I''m done here. "


    Ah Qing laughed happily and suddenly jumped up and gave a kiss on Yuen Long''s face. "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back." And then he hopped away.


    Yuan Weixiu then turned his head, "do you want her to leave like this? Don''t you worry? "


    Yuen Long said with a smile, "ah Qing is a Miao girl, who is good at poisonous insects and snakes. If someone dares to touch her, he can''t do it himself." Yuen Long straightened his sleeves. "Let''s go!"


    "Did you let her go to your mother? Do you like her? " Yuan Weixiu Ning eyebrow, how a two like this kind of evil girl. What''s good about this kind of girl!


    Yuen Long smiles but does not speak.


    Yuan Weixiu felt powerless when he saw him like this. It is clear that they are the legitimate father and son, but they are always like strangers. Not near, not far. Su Su is the same, no matter how they dig their heart and lungs for their mother and son, they always treat themselves as outsiders.


    When he thought of this, Yuan Weixiu suddenly thought of Ouyang Yi. Although he was not born, he was better than born. I don''t know how the child is now. With this thought, Yuan Weixiu quickened his pace.


    Lingyun peak is heavily guarded, but for yuan Weixiu, it''s no use avoiding these guards. He was a little worried about Yuen Long, but the other side used a kind of strange pace, just like leisurely walking, shuttling between them.


    Seeing this, Yuan Weixiu felt relieved.


    "This way." Yuen Long took a look at Yuan Weixiu and said silently.Yuan Weixiu saw that he seemed very familiar with the terrain here. He thought about it carefully. Yes, he once lived on Lingyun peak for a period of time. As a matter of fact, when yuen long lived in Lingyun peak, he did not walk around. The reason why he knew this place well was that he heard it secretly from the maids.


    Yuen Long and Yuan Weixiu evaded the guards and organs. All the way, they had no one but met some obstacles at the gate of the cell. However, it was soon solved by the two.


    Yuen Long stood at the door, "you go in and take them out."


    Yuan Weixiu looked at him and said, "what about you?"


    "But I''m making some noise. Take advantage of the chaos and leave quickly. Don''t linger." Yuen Long said.


    Yuan Weixiu thought that Yuen Long''s martial arts seemed unfathomable along the way, and he was familiar with the terrain of Lingyun peak, so he should be able to get away smoothly. In addition, he was very concerned about Ouyang Yi''s situation, so he nodded, said "be careful" and rushed into the prison.


    Looking at him walking away without looking back, Yuen Long laughed at himself. Just trust him!


    Fortunately, I never expected him, and I''m not disappointed.


    Yuen Long smiles and walks towards the main hall. He has paid off what he owes. Now, it''s time for him to solve his own problems.


    Jiang Qiao looked at the man in front of him incredulously, "Yuen Long, are you still alive?" When Jiang Qiao responded, she was already in tears.


    He''s still alive. That''s great! That''s great!


    Yuen Long looks at Jiang Qiao and frowns slightly. He knows what Jiang Qiao thinks of him. However, he didn''t like it. From small to large, he saw so many admiring eyes, so he didn''t resent it. Moreover, since he was a child, he would use women''s love to achieve his own goals.


    "Yes, I''m still alive. I''m here today to find Jiang Rong. Don''t stay here, or it will hurt you Yuen Long said gently.


    Jiang Qiao''s tears still hung on his face, but he was stunned by Yuen Long''s words, "what are you going to do?"


    "The hatred of humiliating my mother is mortal. It''s about Jiang Rong and me. " Yuen Long looks at Jiang Qiao with a smile. Jiang Qiao suddenly nods his head like a fool. He turns around and walks to his residence.


    "Can you move souls?" Jiang Rong asked incredulously. Soul shifting is a martial art that we don''t pass on to others. Even he is not qualified to learn it. How can Yuen Long learn it!


    Yuen Long turned around, looked at Jiang Rong and laughed, "in this world, no one can try to hurt my mother, no one can! So, Jiang Rong, I''m sorry. " After that, Yuen Long rushed to Jiang Rong with a strange pace.


    The two men were fighting.


    The fighting calls the guards of lingyunfeng.


    Over there, Yuan Weixiu rushed into the prison and knocked several guards unconscious.


    Water one by one heard the movement, immediately turned over, saw that it was yuan Weixiu, and cried out excitedly, "master, master, we are here! Master


    Yuan Weixiu heard that shuiyi''s voice had been filled with tears, but he couldn''t hear Ouyang Yi''s voice. He was a little alarmed. He rushed over quickly, "where''s Yi''er?"


    The water points to the opposite cell one by one, "master, go and see brother Yi quickly!"


    Yuan Weixiu rushed to the cell and split the fine steel chain on the door with a sword. "Yi''er, Yi''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ouyang Yi opened his eyes, saw yuan Weixiu, eyes Shua red, "master!"


    Yuan Weixiu has seen that Ouyang Yi''s limbs are paralyzed on the ground! Yuan Weixiu knelt down beside Ouyang Yi, picked up Ouyang Yi, and his eyes cracked. "Who did it, who did it?"


    Ouyang Yi endured for many days, but when he saw yuan Weixiu, he burst out crying, "master! master worker! Have I become a useless person? "


    Yuan Weixiu hugged Ouyang Yi heartily, "no, no, master will cure you. There must be a way to cure you!"


    Shuiyi was a little worried. She was afraid that if the two masters and disciples delayed any longer, they would not be able to leave. "Master, let''s leave here first! I know that there is a magic medicine in the western regions called black jade intermittent cream, which has a remarkable effect on this kind of injury. Let''s look for it later! "


    Black jade intermittent cream? Yuan Weixiu also heard of this kind of medicine, "yes, black jade intermittent cream, master, I''ll take you to find it! Don''t worry, master will cure you. "


    Yuan Weixiu took off his clothes, wrapped Ouyang Yi around him, carried him on his back, and fixed Ouyang Yi with his belt. "Don''t be afraid, master, take you out!" Yuan Weixiu turned and said.


    Ouyang Yi lay on the master''s shoulder and nodded with red eyes.


    Yuan Weixiu rescued the water one by one, and the three went out.


    Coming out of the prison, I heard a fight in the direction of the main hall.


    Yuan Weixiu looks at it anxiously, but remembers that Yi''er has suffered such a serious injury and needs timely treatment. After weighing the two, he resolutely carries Ouyang Yi down the mountain.


    Yuen Long and Jiang Rong fought for hundreds of rounds without a draw. Two people hit from the ground to the roof, hit from the roof to the air, everywhere, a mess.


    At this time, some members of the congregation had already responded and called in the crossbow team, but they were fighting together. They were afraid of being hurt by mistake, so they did not dare to start.In addition, Jiang Qiao was awakened and rushed over, "no archery, no archery! No archery without my command Therefore, the crossbow team was only prepared and did not dare to fight.


    At this time, Qiao Ying also drags the sick body to come out, sees this scene, the brow locks tightly.


    "Mother, what should I do? Is there any way to separate them? " Jiang Qiao didn''t want to see either of them get hurt. He couldn''t be in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    In jail? Ouyang Yi? Jiang Qiao frowned, "it doesn''t matter. Ouyang Yi''s hand and foot tendons are broken. He''s a useless man. If he''s gone, he''ll be gone!"


    Originally, they seized Ouyang Yi in order to force Yuen Long''s mother and son to show up. Now that their goal has been achieved, Ouyang Yi''s existence is no longer important.


    Qiao Ying frowned. Jiang Rong did a good job in dealing with this series of things. He besieged Wei and rescued Zhao. He was very skillful in using the thirty-six stratagems. Qiao Ying just felt relieved, only to find that Jiang Rong''s purpose was to force the mother and son to show up.


    "Forget it, I''m old now. You can clean up the things you''ve caused by yourself." Qiao Ying has just observed for a while, and found that they are converging between you and me. It''s not like they are fighting for their lives. Although they didn''t understand when they were thinking, Joyce was relieved.


    With that, joy went back.


    Jiang Qiao stares big eyes, does Niang really leave like this?


    Yuen Long and Jiang Rong were separated at this time. They stood on the top of the hall and stood facing the wind.


    "You have improved a lot." Jiang Rong looks complex said. As soon as he fought, he knew that the other side didn''t use all their strength. If Yuen Long tries his best, he may not lose, but he may not win.


    Yuen Long laughs. He has no intention to be an enemy of the Guangming sect. After all, the Guangming sect has a magic weapon for its existence. Yuen Long knows that it can''t compete with the whole Guangming religion on its own. But I have to avenge my mother''s humiliation. So he''s here today.


    "What is your purpose today?" Jiang Rong said.


    Yuen Long has no expression on his face. "Naturally, he''s here for revenge."


    "Revenge?"


    "Yes, revenge, revenge for humiliating my mother!" Yuen Long said word by word, "my mother has only one husband in her life, that is my father. Others, dare to covet my mother, must die! But I don''t have the ability to kill you now, and I have no intention to be the enemy of the whole Guangming sect. But that doesn''t mean I can''t kill you in the future! "


    There was a twinkle of pain in Jiang Rong''s eyes. "Your mother and son are just trying to get rid of me? Why, she can marry twice, why can''t she be with me! "


    "Because she doesn''t like it! And I don''t want to. I can''t kill you now, but you should know that in time, I have the ability. " Yuen Long said, "so, do you want to be my enemy or friend?"


    "What about being an enemy and a friend?" Jiang Rong asked.


    "If you don''t give up and covet my mother, you will be my lifelong enemy in Yuen Long. If you are friends, you will be at peace with each other. " Yuen Long looked at the anxious Jiang Qiao at the bottom, and the smile was meaningful.


    Jiang Rong frowned, "what do you want to do?"


    Yuen Long tilted his head and said, "what I can do is to treat people in their own way."


    Jiang Rong sneered, "you were not like this before."


    Yuen Long seemed to have heard some big joke and burst out laughing, "isn''t it good that I am like this now? Because only in this way can I protect the people I want to protect. Jiang Rong, you have to believe in my ability. As long as I want to, I can do it. Would you like to have a try? "


    Jiang Rong eyes deep color, "you go!"


    Yuen Long laughed. "I don''t think we''ll see each other again, will we?"


    Jiang Rong looked away and said for a long time, "good!"


    Just as Yuen Long was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "do you have any children?"


    Jiang Rong does not understand its meaning, but the heart is vigilant, "what do you mean?" Although he didn''t get married, he had several children who were raised elsewhere. He didn''t feel for those women, just in case, to continue the blood of the Jiang family. The children didn''t know their life experience. In a few years, when they are a little older, he will pick out the best one from these children and bring it back to lingyunfeng for training as an heir.


    The child''s existence, besides him, only mother knows, so mother has been conniving him to be alone. Even Jiang Qiao didn''t know. Why did Yuen Long ask this question?


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to remind you. If not, seize the time to save a post for yourself. But look at your reaction, there should be. I''m just glad for you. At least there''s a future. Because a month later, you ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yuen Long said, took a meaningful look at Jiang Rong''s lower body, and then laughed with pride.


    Jiang Rong was surprised and angry, "you dare!" When was he recruited and why didn''t he notice?


    "As I said, the hatred of humiliating my mother is mortal! Although I don''t kill you, it doesn''t mean I will let you go! That''s what you deserve! " Yuen Long took back his smile and his eyes were cold. God knows how angry he was when he heard about it from Shizu. He wanted to kill Jiang Rong, but Shizu analyzed the pros and cons for him. He just put up with it. Niang originally wanted to destroy her appearance, because she didn''t like it, so she didn''t do it. It''s not my mother''s fault to look beautiful. It''s wrong for those who have a bad heart! Why should their mistakes be borne by their mother!


    Over the years, my mother has been worried all day, sleeping with her clothes at night, and waking up at the slightest movement. It''s all thanks to this man!How could he have the face to see his mother if he didn''t get revenge!


    Jiang Rong''s rage is related to a man''s dignity. He can''t bear it anyway! He immediately drew his sword and rushed over.


    Yuen Long is not afraid of war either. He has just done so much and said so much just to confuse Jiang Rong and take advantage of the opportunity to take medicine when he is relaxed. He came here for revenge.


    Two people entangle together again, and move analogy just more fierce.


    When Jiang Qiao saw that they had said well, he suddenly started again, and it was still that kind of fighting method. Jiang Qiao was worried.


    "Stop, stop fighting, stop fighting!" Jiang Qiao roared angrily, then turned his head and said, "come on, you''re going to find a way to separate them!"


    The congregation looked at each other, and the gods fought. What can they do?


    Jiang Qiao saw that the two men''s four palms were opposite in the air, and they were shocked by the internal force. There was blood on the corner of their mouth, but they rushed like each other at the same time. It''s like an immortal posture.


    Jiang Qiao really has no way, oneself flies up, want to with one''s own strength, separate them.


    As a result, both of them hit Jiang Qiao. Jiang Qiao''s eyes widened in pain and fell from the air.


    Jiang Rong saw this, quickly flew forward, caught Jiang Qiao from mid air, slowly fell, "how are you? Somebody, take her down to heal the wound! "


    Jiang Qiao grabbed Jiang Rong''s sleeve, "brother, don''t fight! Stop fighting


    Jiang Ronggang wanted to speak, but he saw the blood spread under Jiang Qiao''s skirt, "you!"


    Yuen Long stopped not far away. Seeing Jiang Qiao like this, he frowned, "she should have had a miscarriage. Please call a doctor quickly."


    Miscarriage? Why? Jiang Rong frowned. The inner palace of Jiang Qiao''s cultivation was extremely cold, and it was not easy to have children. Jiang Qiao also gave up the idea of getting married. Therefore, she is a libertine. She and her mother never ask. Who knows, such an accident will happen!


    When Jiang Qiao heard the word "Xiaochan", he felt embarrassed. She didn''t like the men at all, just lusted for their skins, and didn''t want to have their children at all. This child, no, No. It''s just that Yuen Long was embarrassed to see such a terrible thing.


    She wanted to explain a few words, but she didn''t know what to say. Because it''s all facts, there''s no way to tell.


    Jiang Rong frowned, picked up Jiang Qiao and took a few steps forward. He suddenly stopped and looked back, "I won''t let you go."


    Yuen Long laughed. "That''s what I want to say to you."


    Jiang Rong glared at Yuen Long and left with Jiang Qiao in his arms. Jiang Qiao passes Jiang Rong and his eyes stop on Yuen Long.


    Yuen Long returned with a gentle smile, and Jiang Qiao also laughed. It''s great that he didn''t dislike himself!


    See Jiang Rong, Jiang Qiao left, Yuen Long turned, Shi Shi ran ready to go down the mountain.


    Someone stopped him.


    Yuen Long smiles, "are you sure you want to stop me?"


    The congregation reacted and quickly stepped aside, laughing that even the young leader and the saint could not stop him, not to mention such a minion! Life matters!


    Shi ran of Yuen Long went down the mountain in front of everyone.


    After confirming that there was no one behind him, Yuen Long covered his chest and sprayed a mouthful of blood. He quickly adjusted his breath, and then wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. This time it was his carelessness. Jiang Rong is a man of profound martial arts, but his name is unknown in the world. It''s really hidden.


    But he didn''t regret coming here. He paid off the debt and got revenge!


    Yuen Long hurried down the mountain, sure enough, did not see the figure of Yuan Weixiu three. Yuen Long left with a self mocking smile.


    Yuan Weixiu really didn''t think of Yuen Long. With Ouyang Yi on his back, he hurried down the mountain one by one with water. The first thing he did was to find a hospital to treat Ouyang Yi''s injuries. Water one by one to find an inn, after washing, change the body clean clothes, and eat a beautiful meal. Then he took some food to the hospital.


    It happened that the doctor told yuan Weixiu that Ouyang Yi''s knuckles were crushed, and he had no way to cure them. It is estimated that in the future, Ouyang Yi will only be paralyzed in bed like this.


    For a moment, the water turned around and left. Although this is very sorry for brother Yi, she is a girl. What she wants is a man who can protect her and love her husband, not a waste who needs her to take care of in bed for the rest of her life!


    But after she turned around, she stopped again. It''s not that she can''t bear the feelings between her and Ouyang Yi. It''s just that she remembers that it''s a long way to Shenshui palace, and her martial arts are not high. Before going out, all the things that her father gave her to defend herself were taken away by the demon sect. She''s been missing so long that no one came to her. Either the stepmother cheated and kept the news of her missing, or something happened in the palace and had no time to take care of her.


    In short, if you want to return to Shenshui palace safely, you can''t rely on her alone.


    Anyway, we have to take yuan Weixiu with us. First coax him to escort himself back to the water palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Shuiyi has a confident smile on his face, which is in sharp contrast to Yuan Weixiu''s sad face. "Have you heard of black jade intermittent cream?" The water asked the doctor one by one.


    "Black jade intermittent cream? Of course, I''ve heard of it. It''s said that it''s a wonderful medicine for treating bone injuries. But this black jade intermittent cream has been lost for nearly a hundred years! " Said the doctor, stroking his beard.


    Yuan Weixiu''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Shuiyi is a little guilty. In fact, she only heard of black jade intermittent cream when listening to the gossip of her father and stepmother. She didn''t know that black jade intermittent cream had been lost for many years. But, now can''t give up! She said hastily, "black jade intermittent cream was originally the secret of Vajra gate in the western regions. Although it has been lost for nearly a hundred years, it is not without trace. Master, no matter how hard it is for brother Yi, we''ll have a try! "


    Yuan Weixiu nodded, "no matter how hard it is, I will find black jade intermittent cream."


    The doctor looked at shuiyi and Yuan Weixiu again. "If you can find the black jade intermittent cream, then I promise I can cure the wound of the disciple!"


    "Good! Take care of Yi''er. I''ll get ready. We''ll start right away. " Yuan Weixiu said. Yi''er was injured and had to find a comfortable carriage to get on the road.


    "Shifu, I think we might as well go back to the water palace and ask my father for help. He has a lot of knowledge. My stepmother is from the western regions. They must know something. Many people, many efforts Water one by one hastily said.


    Yuan Weixiu nodded, and then looked at the water one by one, "Adversity shows the truth! Yi''er is right about you


    The water that this says one by one some guilty of lowered head. "Master, I''ve brought some food. Please have some."


    Yuan Weixiu doesn''t have the heart to eat. "No, give it to Yi''er. I''ll go out and prepare something." Start early, more hope!


    Yuan Weixiu finished and hurried out of the door.


    Water one by one carrying food boxes, Ouyang Yi in a curtain across the inner room, but she has always been beyond that step.


    After hesitating for a long time, shuiyi sorted out her mood and expression one by one, and her face was filled with a bright smile, "brother Yi, are you hungry? I''ve prepared your favorite pearl meatballs for you


    Although Ouyang Yi can''t move his limbs, his internal power is still there. He has heard all the conversations outside, and he knows that he has been wandering at the door for so long. He doesn''t blame her. It''s normal for her to have such a reaction.


    "One by one, you go. I''m a useless man now. I can''t implicate you. You go back, listen to your father, and don''t fight against your stepmother. " Ouyang Yi looked away and said softly.


    Shuiyi felt sorry and choked: "don''t talk about it, brother Yi. I won''t leave. Don''t worry. As long as we find the black jade intermittent cream, you will be the same as before. Come on, man is iron and rice is steel. You can''t do without food. I''ll feed you


    In the persistent eyes of water, Ouyang Yi finally ate the food she fed one by one.


    Maybe he decided to leave, and felt guilty. So in the next days, Shui took care of Ouyang Yi one by one, and took care of him very wholeheartedly.


    When Yuan Weixiu saw him, he nodded in his heart again and again. The so-called true love can be seen in adversity. This child is really sincere to Yi''er. Much better than that ah Qing girl.


    Speaking of ah Qing, Yuan Weixiu suddenly thought of Yuen Long. It has been half a month since they went down the mountain and set out to seek medicine in the western regions. I don''t know what happened to Yuen Long? Did you leave the cult safely.


    Yuan Weixiu felt guilty, but when he looked back at the carriage, his heart became firm again. "Yi''er, one by one, sit well, the road ahead is bumpy."


    At present, it is the most important thing to cure Yi''er''s injury!


    Over there, Yuen Long returned home, but no one paid any attention to him. Yuen Long heard laughter in the backyard and went straight to the backyard. He saw only two cockfights in the middle of the yard, surrounded by a group of people, cheering while watching.


    One of the biggest laughter, the most no image is obviously ah Qing. The one who laughs is his mother.


    Li Su was laughing when he saw yuen long standing not far away. He reached out and pushed the little girl beside him. "Look, who''s here?"


    Ah Qing turned his head and saw Yuen Long. He jumped up happily. He took three steps and two steps. He rushed to Yuen Long. He put his arms around Yuen Long''s neck and put his legs around his waist. He was hanging on Yuen Long. "You didn''t cheat me, you really came back!"


    Yuen Long was afraid that she would fall down. He put his arms around her waist helplessly, but saw Li Suzheng smiling at him vaguely. Yuen Long is a bit helpless. Has my mother misunderstood something? He wants to put ah Qing down.


    He just looked down at ah Qing, who was smiling in his arms. Yuen Long hesitated again. To tell the truth, he had no requirements for his partner. In terms of appearance, he had never seen a better looking woman than his mother. Even compared with himself, few people could match him. In terms of family background, he didn''t like those women who came from a well-known and decent family, which always reminded him of Yuan Weixiu.


    His requirements for the other half are very simple, only a little, to be liked by his mother.


    Now it seems that my mother is still very satisfied with ah Qing, and she seems to be a little different to ah Qing. or Just her. Get married early, give birth to a few children, bear the joys, mother will be very happy, right?Yuen Long thought so and did not let go.


    After holding for a while, Yuen Long said helplessly, "it''s time to come down. Everyone is looking at you." In fact, the servants had already gone down when they saw Yuen Long.


    Ah Qing has been here for a long time. He knows more or less the rules of the people in the Central Plains. He knows that his behavior is not suitable, so he comes down quickly.


    Li Su had already entered the house. Yuen Long walked forward with a smile. Seeing ah Qingleng there, he seemed at a loss. He said with a smile, "I can''t come here yet!"


    Ah Qing immediately smiles and catches up.


    Of course, Yuen Long is next to Li Su, and ah Qing is next to Yuen Long.


    Seeing this, Li Su laughed. When I saw Ah Qing for the first time, Li Su was glad to see ah Qing''s ignorance and innocence. Moreover, this was the first girl to come to me. Since Yuen Long asked her to come, it means that this girl must have something special in Yuen Long''s mind.


    After another conversation, I learned that this lovely girl''s name is ah Qing. Li Su likes it even more. Ah Qing, should be regarded as the official match of Yuen Long in the novel? In the novel, Yuen Long is full of confidants, but in the end, Yuen Long is ruined. After losing all his martial arts, only ah Qing is with him. Finally, he died with him.


    Because of this, Li Su is better to ah Qing.


    Ah Qing has never been in the world. Her attitude is that if you are good to me, I will be good to you. You are very good to me, I am 100% good to you. Therefore, he became close to Li Su in a few days.


    That''s why I saw that scene when I came back from Yuen Long.


    "How''s it going? Did you get hurt? Is everything settled? " Li Su asked with a smile.


    Yuen Long nodded, "don''t worry, I''m not hurt and everything is settled. But ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    " eh? " Isn''t it all solved? Anything else? Li Su was surprised.


    "I inquired about it. It is said that Ouyang Yi''s hand and foot bones have been crushed and it is impossible to recover." Yuen Long explained.


    "Oh, well. Black jade intermittent cream Li Su is very familiar with this symptom. He immediately thinks of a lot of Qiaoduan in his mind. He says that Zhao Min of Lizi is really beautiful!


    "Unfortunately, black jade intermittent cream has been lost for nearly a hundred years. The name is only mentioned in the books left by Shizu. I don''t know the specific formula. " Yuen Long said. However, these are the things that Yuan Weixiu should worry about, and he will not worry about them.


    Li Su is also a little sad. How can Ouyang Yi say that he is in the same strain as Yuan Weixiu. He is a straight man of iron and steel, and his speech is very choking. But how can he say that he is a good child!


    "Mother, don''t worry. On my way back, I heard that they were on their way to the western regions to look for black jade intermittent cream. With the help of Shenshui palace, there should be good news. " Yuen Long exhorted.


    Li Su smiles. Shenshui palace, she doesn''t think Ouyang Yi has become like this. Shuiyi will treat him as usual. Sometimes human nature can''t stand the test. In the novel, isn''t Yuen Long a living example? Maybe there are people who love Yuen Long like ah Qing, and maybe they can''t appear for some reason or another. But anyway, Yuen Long''s confidants are all over the world, but at last, ah Qing is the only one who comes to Yuen Long and accompanies him to die.


    And shuiyi, Li Su doesn''t think she can compare with ah Qing.


    "Niang, you also think that the water is her..." Yuen Long said with a smile.


    "Forget it, other people''s business has nothing to do with us. Tomorrow I''ll go over the medical skills left by my master and see if there are any traces of black jade intermittent cream. " Li Su said with a smile.


    Yuen Long nodded and stopped talking about it.


    When ah Qing heard this, he suddenly said, "I know you Han people have a saying that it''s easy to add icing on the cake, but it''s hard to send charcoal in the snow, isn''t it? Don''t worry, no matter what you become, I will always be by your side! " Ah Qing stares at Yuen Long seriously and says.


    Yuen Long was frightened by ah Qing''s sudden words, but after the shock, he was slightly moved. If other girls told him these words, he would not take them seriously. But if ah Qing said it, he believed it was true.


    "Good!" Yuen Long finally said a word, if you do not leave, I will not abandon. His world is so simple.


    Li Su smiles and looks at everything in front of her. Yes, most of the people in this world are just icing on the cake, and there are a few who can provide timely help.


    I don''t know. Did yuan Weixiu feel this truth at this time?


    In fact, Yuan Weixiu has long felt the coldness of the world and the warmth of human relations. Since the last Wulin meeting ended like that, the rumors about yuan Weixiu in the world are still very famous. Before he met all over the world, now, on the way to the western regions, although he still had friends to help, he also felt that it was different from before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    After many hardships, Yuan Weixiu and his party finally arrived at Shenshui palace.


    Water one by one looked at the entrance of Shenshui palace, which was not far away. Tears came down excitedly. Regardless of everything, he jumped out of the carriage and ran forward, shouting: "Dad! I''m back, Dad! I''m back! "


    In the carriage, Ouyang Yi painfully closed his eyes. It was time to come, and finally it came.


    Yuan Weixiu frowned slightly, but when he thought of a little girl''s home in shuiyi, it was easy for him to go home so long. He was so excited. In fact, he was a little excited and finally arrived at Shenshui palace. With the help of Shenshui palace, their way of seeking medicine can go more smoothly.


    Yuan Weixiu thought so, excitedly drove the carriage forward, but was stopped at the entrance. "Who''s coming?"


    Yuan Weixiu frowned. Didn''t water even explain this one by one? "We are friends of your eldest lady."


    Several guards looked at each other. When the young lady just passed by, she didn''t say that. But it seems that the first lady came down from their carriage. Maybe it''s really a friend of the eldest lady.


    The guards discussed and waved the pieces to the opposite side.


    After the suspension bridge was put down, Yuan Weixiu drove the carriage forward slowly.


    While walking, Yuan Weixiu surveyed the surrounding terrain. The so-called Shenshui palace is more like a small city surrounded by water. The river is about seven or eight feet wide, and the only link is the suspension bridge.


    After entering Shenshui City, Yuan Weixiu didn''t see shuiyi. He wanted to visit the head of Shenshui palace directly, but it was not suitable to go there because he thought of the weather all the way. He found an inn in the city and stayed down.


    After washing and changing clothes, Yuan Weixiu nodded with satisfaction, "Yi''er, as a teacher, I''ll take you to visit your future father-in-law."


    Ouyang Yi grins bitterly. The future father-in-law''s attitude has already explained everything. Master, don''t you see it? "Master, forget it!"


    "How can it be? It''s etiquette. What''s more, we need the help of Shenshui palace to find the black jade intermittent cream! " Yuan Weixiu said seriously. Along the way, many people helped him, but most of them just provided money and food, and more of them did not. Yuan Weixiu knew that it was impossible to find the black jade intermittent cream by himself. Shenshui palace was his hope. Absolutely not.


    Ouyang Yi also knows why yuan Weixiu insisted on visiting Shenshui palace, which made him even more ashamed. It was all for him.


    As a result, as Ouyang Yi guessed, the guards at the door didn''t let them in at all. Even if yuan Weixiu repeatedly said that they are your eldest lady''s friends, they can''t.


    "When the old palace master dies, the new palace master takes over the throne, and no one else is allowed to enter. Let you into the city is to see the face of the big lady, but also delusion into! Let''s go The guard said sternly.


    Yuan Weixiu, who has been wandering in the world for so many years, has never received such treatment and is about to lose his temper.


    At this time, a little girl suddenly appeared in the door, "brother Yang, they are really friends of the eldest lady. If the eldest lady has something to say, let me explain it to them and send something by the way. Please forgive me and let me go out for a while The little servant girl said and raised the burden she was holding.


    The guard looked at it carefully. It was really the maid beside the eldest lady. He checked the things in the bag again and made sure there was nothing in it. Then he nodded his head and felt relieved.


    The round faced maid ran out and pulled yuan Weixiu aside. "Great Xia yuan, right? Our young lady asked me to give you this. There are two thousand taels of silver tickets, some big clothes, some food, and a map. You can walk out of this desert quickly along the map. Even where there is water, it is also marked on it. As for the black jade intermittent cream you are looking for, Miss also inquired for you. It has really disappeared for nearly a hundred years. Miss also went out of her way to ask Mrs. Tai. Mrs. Tai is from the western regions, but she doesn''t know the whereabouts of black jade intermittent cream. It''s just handed down by the elders. Miss''s meaning, the possibility of finding black jade intermittent cream is not big, advise you to give up


    Round face small servant girl said very quickly, but yuan Weixiu''s face is more and more gloomy, "water one by one?"


    The round faced little servant girl sighed, "great Xia yuan, you have self-knowledge. Lingtu is like this now. How can he be worthy of our young lady. Now that the old master of the palace has passed away, the successor is the younger brother of our eldest daughter''s different mother, so it''s hard for our eldest daughter. Great Xia yuan, you''ve been famous in the world for a long time. Don''t embarrass our young lady, OK


    Yuan Weixiu is about to break out. "When she and my apprentice made a vow, it was not like that!"


    Seeing that Yuan Weixiu didn''t know how to be funny, the little round faced servant girl was also a little unhappy. "You don''t have any self-knowledge at all"


    yuan Weixiu couldn''t bear it. She wanted to teach the arrogant little girl a lesson. In the carriage, Ouyang Yi''s voice came, "master, forget it! Let''s go


    Yuan Weixiu listened to Ouyang Yi''s words in the light of despair, heartache, thanks to him also said what adversity to see the truth, the original water 11 actually is such a real woman! He''s the wrong person!Round face small servant girl this just slowed down facial expression, "this is right.". Here''s another thing. My young lady asked me to return it to Ouyang. She said that she had no destiny with Ouyang in this life. I hope we can make another marriage in the next life. In addition, my young lady asked the young lady to return the jade pendant she sent you. Nothing else. The jade pendant was left by Miss''s mother. The young lady is very reluctant


    Ouyang Yi endured heartache, "master!"


    Knowing what he meant, Yuan Weixiu got into the carriage with red eyes.


    "Master, it''s on my chest." Ouyang Yi said softly.


    Yuan Weixiu took off the jade pendant and looked at Ouyang Yi''s slightly red eyes. "Yi''er, don''t be sad. Such a realistic woman is not your good match. You can rest assured that the master will cure your injury, and then find a woman who is 1000 times and 10000 times better than her!"


    Ouyang Yi gave a sad smile and said nothing. Can he be better?


    With tears in his eyes, Yuan Weixiu got out of the carriage and thrust the jade pendant with Ouyang Yi''s body temperature into the round faced maid''s hand. Then he snatched the jewel box from the maid''s hand and took out the hairpin inside. With strength in his hand, he threw the valuable hairpin directly into a ball and threw it to the roadside of the horse. Then he drove the carriage out of the city.


    Seeing that he didn''t take the baggage prepared by the young lady, the round faced little servant girl quickly ran after him and threw the baggage onto the carriage, "don''t forget this!"


    Yuan Weixiu didn''t even look at it, so he picked the burden to the ground with a whip, and said with disdain, "thank you, Miss water! But it''s not necessary. There is a meeting in the mountains and rivers. I wish Miss Shui can fulfill her wish and find her husband as soon as possible! From then on, we will be happy and healthy, many children and many blessings


    Then he drove away.


    Seeing that Yuan Weixiu was ungrateful, the little round faced maid felt that this man was too ignorant. It was the beauty of the young lady!


    The round faced little servant girl picked up the burden, patted the ash on it and turned back.


    Shuiyi is pacing back and forth in the room at this time. It''s not easy for her to do so. After all, she really likes Ouyang Yi. Ouyang Yi meets all the requirements of her future husband. She has excellent martial arts and listens to her. Unfortunately, things change. This love is not enough to support her to abandon everything and serve a useless person.


    Therefore, she has to choose to be sorry to Ouyang Yi.


    "Miss!"


    "How''s it going? Have you got it? " Water one by one excited eyes after seeing the burden in the servant girl''s hand calmed down.


    "Miss... What else does the little maid want to say.


    Water one by one but waved, "OK, I know, you don''t have to say, you go down, I want to be quiet."


    The little servant girl let out a sound, put the burden and jade pendant on the table, brought it to the door and left.


    Water took the jade pendant one by one. It seemed that Ouyang Yi''s body temperature was still on it. She recalled the night when she made love with Ouyang Yi. How beautiful the moon was that night. But what is more beautiful than the moon is her mood.


    The beautiful past seems to have happened yesterday. Can immediately, water one by one eyes firm up, don''t blame her unfriendly. Man is not for himself. She is also a layman, will not know it is the pit of fire also jump in.


    Although her father died, she was still the first lady of Shenshui palace. She didn''t go out for a day. The sister of a different mother can''t get married. For the sake of fame, or to appease the congregation, her stepmother and younger brother will certainly find a good marriage for her. No matter who you marry, it''s better than being with Ouyang Yi.


    She is just a vulgar and vulgar person among all the people, who knows how to choose the best for herself. So don''t blame her!


    Water one heart repeatedly and oneself say so.


    As time goes by, five years have passed.


    In a house in Suzhou, Li Su is holding his grandson and picking peach blossoms from a tree. Ah Qing, with a big stomach, sits in the corridor and looks at them with a smile.


    Yuen Long strides outside.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you heard from them yet? " Li Su wants to give her grandson to the nursing mother, but the grandson doesn''t follow her. She holds Li Su''s neck and acts coquettishly. Seeing this, Li Su let the nursing mother go down and continue to hold her grandson.


    Yuen Long, however, was afraid of being tired of his mother. He reached for his son and said, "I have news. It is said that they are still in the western regions. Someone once advised them to come back, but yuan Weixiu refused and insisted on looking for him." Perhaps because of the great increase in martial arts in recent years, the rise of fame in the world and the happiness of the family, Yuen Long is very open to the past.


    Seeing that Yuan Weixiu''s apprentices almost disappeared in the lake, Yuen Long was moved with compassion. After all, Ouyang Yi''s misfortune is also due to their mother and son. So I discussed with Li Su to find out their whereabouts. If there''s anything I can do for them, I''ll help them.


    Li Su also agreed. Because Li Su knew that even if Ouyang Yi had another adventure, his martial arts would not affect Yuen Long. As a matter of fact, in recent years, young and promising chivalrous men have emerged one after another in the Wulin, but no one will affect Yuen Long. Not martial arts, but mood.


    Yuen Long is now really strong.


    "Well, it''s all the same. If it''s you, I''ll do it even if the hope is slim. " Li Su sighed, "is black jade intermittent cream really extinct in the river and lake?"Ah Qing held his stomach and listened to it for a long time. He tilted his head and asked, "what is the black jade intermittent cream?"


    With a smile, Yuen Long explained in detail the use of black jade intermittent cream. Ah Qing suddenly realized, "ah, this is the black glue used in our village to cure the injuries of cattle and sheep!"


    Yuen Long looks cautious, "ah Ching, what do you say?"


    "If the black jade intermittent cream you said can break bones, that''s it. However, before using the black glue, you have to break the bone again, and then use the black glue again Ah Qing said seriously. "We all use it for livestock. The cattle of Mrs. Liu''s family were attacked by wild animals that year. When they ran away, they bumped into their legs and all their bones were broken. They were cured with this black glue. It turns out that people can also use it! "


    Yuen Long and Li Su look at each other face to face. It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes! However, no one thought that the holy medicine for treating injuries more than a hundred years ago was now sent to Miao village to treat bone injuries of livestock.


    Yuen Long has no time to sigh, "ah Qing, do you have this black glue on you?"


    Ah Qing shook his head honestly, "No. But we have them in the stockade. I can write to my elder brother and ask him to send some to me. "


    Yuan Lang thought, "I don''t need to take it from your brother. I''ll take it myself. It happens that we have been married for five years. Only your brother has seen me once, but your parents haven''t seen me yet. "


    Ah Qing''s face leaped with joy, "really? Can I go with you, too? "


    Yuen Long touched her stomach with a smile. "Can you make a long journey like this? When the child is born, we will go back to the Miao village together. "


    Ah Qing was disappointed, "OK!"


    Yuen Long said to Li Su, "I''ll send a message to Yuan Weixiu and let them come back. Mother, would you like to see him?


    Li Su shook his head, "no need." She has long said that she and Yuan Weixiu will not be together. Therefore, there is no need to meet again.


    Yuen Long nodded, "OK, I see. I''ll arrange it." Mother''s meaning he knew, this is not to plan to meet the meaning.


    Yuen Long quickly arranged to send a letter to Yuan Weixiu from the beggars'' sect, asking him to come back from the western regions with Ouyang Yi. He found the medicine for Ouyang Yi, and they met in Liangshan.


    Then he went to the Miao village without stopping.


    Three months later, Yuen Long finally met yuan Weixiu''s apprentices in Liangshan. When he first met them, Yuen Long almost didn''t recognize them. Yuan Weixiu was ragged and unkempt. Ouyang Yi was a little better than yuan Weixiu. At least he was clean. It can be seen that under such difficult conditions, Ouyang Yi was the first one that Yuan Weixiu thought of.


    When Yuan Weixiu saw Yuen Long, he immediately asked, "is it true or false that you say there is medicine to cure Yi''er?"


    "After you wash, change and settle down, can we talk about it in detail?" Yuen Long said.


    Yuan Weixiu is not in the mood to do this at this time, but he looks back at Ouyang Yi and thinks that he has been wandering all the way. Yi''er is suffering, so he nods and agrees.


    Yuen Long packed a few rooms in the inn, arranged for people to send several buckets full of hot water in, waited on them to have a good bath, and ate a hot meal.


    Yuan Wei Xiu rubbed the corners of his mouth and couldn''t wait to look at Yuen Long. "What''s the matter with the medicine you said?"


    Ouyang Yi also looks forward to Yuen Long. If possible, no one wants to be a living dead man in bed all day.


    Yuen Long pondered and said, "I don''t know if this is the legendary black jade intermittent cream, but I have investigated and found that its efficacy is the same as that of black jade intermittent cream in medical books. However, this ointment is used by Miao village to bone livestock. Because I was in a hurry, I didn''t do experiments on human body. I don''t know if you would like to have a try? "


    Yuan Weixiu''s expression, from full of hope, to disappointment, to hesitation, to tell the truth, he did not know whether to try.


    "Yi''er, what do you mean?" Unable to make a decision, Yuan Weixiu asks Ouyang Yi.


    "Master, I want to have a try! Even if there is only one in ten thousand hope, I will have a try! Master, I don''t want to be paralyzed on the bed like a useless person! " Ouyang Yi firmly said, "anyway, can the worst result be worse than now?"


    After thinking about it, Yuan Weixiu said, "didn''t you say that this medicine has never been used on people? I''ll use it for me first, and then for Yi''er! "


    Yuen Long and Ouyang Yi are shocked by the speech. Ouyang Yi naturally refuses. Shifu has done enough for him. He can''t let Shifu suffer such a crime any more!


    Yuen Long did not expect that Yuan Weixiu could do this for Ouyang Yi. He said in a deep voice, "do you think clearly? Do you really want to do that? "


    Yuan Weixiu nodded.


    "No, I don''t agree! No way! Master, you can''t do that! " Ouyang Yi objected.


    Yuan Weixiu was afraid that Yuen Long would also object. He was cruel. He pinched the carpal bone of his left hand directly with his right hand. The sweat beads on his forehead fell down, but he endured pain. "Do you think this is OK? Would you like to crush a little more? "


    Yuen Long took a deep breath. I''ll give you the medicine first. In about a month, the bone will heal. " Then he took out a three inch long, two inch high and one inch wide wooden box from his chest, opened the lid, and a fragrance came.Yuan Weixiu endured the pain, "is that all? Is that enough? If it''s not enough, give me less medicine. "


    Yuen Long sighed helplessly. His father and son are probably just like that. Forget it, didn''t he not care for a long time? "I''ve figured out the formula of black jade intermittent cream on my way here, and I''ve collected a lot of herbs along the way. One month''s time is enough for me to make a new black jade intermittent cream. I guarantee that the medicine will only be better than this one! "


    Yuan Weixiu''s heart finally fell down. He had forgotten all the pain in his wrist. However, when he saw Yuen Long''s handsome face, he suddenly reacted. After a long time, he muttered and asked, "is your mother OK?"


    While Yuen Long was preparing to take medicine, he said without raising his head, "my mother is very good. She enjoys her grandson''s pleasure and lives at ease."


    "Are you married? Have children? Excellent! What''s the child''s name? " Yuan Weixiu said pleasantly.


    "The eldest son, yuan Shuxuan, and the second son, I''m going to give him the surname of Li and the name of Shuxuan." Yuen Long motioned to Yuan Weixiu to sit down and then drugged his wrist. Because his wrist was a new injury, the procedure of breaking and reconnecting was avoided. Yes, it can be faster.


    Yuan Weixiu opened his mouth and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ouyang Yi is fighting against injustice for Shifu. "You are Shifu''s son. Your son is Shifu''s grandson. Shouldn''t you have the same surname as Shifu?"


    Yuen Long said with a smile: "do you still think that blood relationship is so important? Although you two are teachers and disciples, you are like father and son. My father and I are the same. In the future, your child can be surnamed with him? "


    My child? Ouyang Yi laughed at himself, "I''m not going to get married. Master, if you don''t mind, I''ll adopt a child with your family name in the future, OK?"


    After listening to Yuen Long''s words, Yuan Weixiu was silent for a long time. He had to admit that maybe what Yuen Long said was right. Sometimes blood is not so important. As for the surname, what does it have to do with it? Name, it''s just a code.


    Yuan Weixiu said with a smile, "if you are happy, it doesn''t matter if you don''t get married. It''s the same with us, the master and the apprentice. But if you''re happy, it''s the same with an apprentice. " Without a son, an apprentice can also provide for his old age.


    Maybe this is their life!


    Yuen Long lowers his head and smiles, but does not speak.


    A month later, Yuan Weixiu''s wrist recovered as before, and was not affected at all. He was very happy, and proved that this medicine is indeed black jade intermittent cream, Yi''er can recover.


    However, Ouyang Yi''s condition is more complicated than yuan Wei''s. He needs to break the healed wound again, and then apply medicine to the bone.


    Although the process is very painful, Ouyang Yi clenches his teeth without saying a word and resists it. Yuen Long admires his tenacity.


    Three months later, Ouyang Yi''s limbs have been completely healed. Next, as long as he keeps on exercising, one day, he can recover as usual and walk freely.


    Yuen Long also said goodbye, "it''s time for me to go back. Shuxuan has been nearly six months, and I haven''t seen him yet


    Yuan Weixiu had mixed feelings. He nodded his head and didn''t know what to say. At last, he shoved something into Yuen Long''s hand and said, "you''re OK. I didn''t say a word at last. I turned around and left. Since we have already made a choice, why entangle it. If he had thought about this earlier, perhaps many things would not have happened later.


    But it''s not too late to think about it.


    Yuen Long looks down and holds two long life locks, one old and the other new.


    With a smile, Yuen Long put the lock in his arms and rode away.


    Many years later, the leader of Tianji Pavilion, Yuen Long, rearranged the list of martial arts experts, but he was not among them to avoid suspicion. But no one in the Wulin dares to underestimate him, as well as the Tianji Pavilion he built to know the world.


    In the list of martial arts experts from Tianji Pavilion, Jiang Rong, the leader of the demon sect, has the highest martial arts. This man had previously defeated the top ten elders of Kunlun sect with his own strength and became famous in the first World War.


    Ouyang Yi, who has been missing for a long time in the world, is also ranked fifth in the list of experts. That''s a bit of a surprise to a lot of people.


    One of the most surprising is water. Under the arrangement of her stepmother and younger brother, she married the young Valley master of Wanhua valley. She was also a young hero. She got what she wanted by relying on Wanhua Valley, which is based on the mechanism array.


    But soon after marriage, shuiyi found out that her husband was greedy of flowers and lust, and had a lot of inner favors. At first, because of the relationship with Shenshui palace, her husband still had some scruples, but later, seeing that she had no close relationship with Shenshui palace, her husband began to have no scruples.


    Water one by one tired of dealing with one woman after another, exhausted. Not even the kids. Twenty years of marriage, leaving her only tired and a stupid daughter!


    At this time, water one by one learned that Ouyang Yi was on the top list, and ranked fifth, and could not help but feel ashamed and regretful. If she had known today, she should have persisted. Now, ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    shuiyi later went to Ouyang Yi and wanted to continue the frontier. She inquired that Ouyang Yi had not married or had no children for so many years. Besides yuan Weixiu, she had a new apprentice. She thought that Ouyang Yi should have never forgotten her.For this reason, shuiyi puts on the clothes she and Ouyang Yi wore when they made love. Although they are a little tight, looking at herself in the mirror, she feels that she is as beautiful as ever.


    She has imagined countless times what it would be like to meet brother Yi again.


    However, she had been looking forward to it for a long time, but when we met, Ouyang Yi walked by her as if he could not see her, ignoring her affectionate face.


    Water one by one unbelievable stare big eyes, just want to ask why. But he heard the young man beside Ouyang Yi say with disdain, "master, you see how strange that woman is. Mingming is very old, and she is wearing pink clothes. The clothes don''t fit well, and the back of them all burst. That''s ridiculous. "


    All of a sudden, the water is as red as lightning. It can''t stand it any more and it seems to run away.


    Under the setting sun, Ouyang Yi helplessly looked at his apprentice, "Yuan Shang, you''ve been mischievous again."


    The young man named yuan Shang smiles with pride. He just doesn''t like this kind of treacherous woman! Hum, I ran away when Shifu needed her most. Now the master is back on his feet, and here she comes again. Cut, also don''t see oneself now is what appearance!


    "Master, let''s go. Shizu is waiting for my wine." With a sly smile, Yuan Shang took the lead in running forward.


    Ouyang Yi helplessly followed up. He and his master are straightforward. How can this child learn to be so clever and eccentric.


    In Tianji Pavilion, Yuen Long looks at the note brought by the carrier pigeon and smiles, "file it!"


    Yuan Shuxuan came over with a smile, "Dad, I''ve heard from my grandmother."


    "Oh? Come on Yuen Long said excitedly.


    "Grandma and her mother went to Ryukyu and planned to visit Java. He said that he would bring us gifts. It''s time to not come back for the new year Yuan Shuxuan said.


    Yuen Long is a little disappointed, and everyone''s heart is playing wild.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Shuxuan and Shuyi are following." Yuan Shuxuan thought that his father was worried about his grandmother''s safety and comforted him.


    Yuen Long looked at yuan Shuxuan and said, "you are too old to be small. You have almost started the business of Tianji Pavilion. I should... Too"


    "Dad, you don''t want to give up, do you? This can''t be done. Tianji Pavilion can''t do without you. Without you, those evil spirits will come out. If nothing else, what if the devil brothers and sisters come? Jiang Rong is nothing more. Jiang Qiao, however, has been coveting his son''s beauty. " Jiang Rong is the biggest enemy of Tianji Pavilion. He provokes from time to time. He wins sometimes, but he loses more often. And that Jiang Qiao, every time he came, would look at his father with that kind of crazy eyes. When he was old, he was scared! Yuan Shuxuan tries to get rid of his father. You can''t run away one by one, just leave him here alone!


    "Why are you so stupid? I''ve taught you for so many years. I can''t even beat Jiang Rong. Don''t be stupid! How long do you want me to keep it for you? I''m old, OK? " Yuen Long is not very angry.


    "Ha ha, Dad, don''t say that. You look like my brother. You can last for decades. When your grandson grows up, you can give him Tianji Pavilion." Yuan Shuxuan said with a smile.


    Yuen Long''s 10th chagrin, why did he set up this bullshit Tianji Pavilion in a daze at the beginning, and finally became his own drag!


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you hurry to practice martial arts! Stupid even if, not diligent! I tell you, I have no time to recuperate your son. I will give you another five years. Five years from now, I will surely go! " Yuen Long glared at his son and turned to write back.


    Yuan Shuxuan was relieved. Five years is five years, as long as he doesn''t go now.


    In other words, should I call back my two younger brothers? Why can they travel around in the name of company and protection by practicing martial arts all day long!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Li Su opens her eyes again, and the scene she sees makes her close her eyes in despair. It''s ancient times again, and her family is still poor. It''s really fatal!


    Li Su died at the age of 80 in her last life. Yuan Weixiu died, Jiang Rong and Jiang Qiao died, and even Ouyang Yi died in front of her. Looking at the heartbroken Yuen Long, Li Su sighed a little. Fortunately, that Huizi''s family has been in the same family for five generations. With so many children and grandchildren to accompany her, she must not be alone.


    Li Su doesn''t think about her last life any more. She''d better think about what to do in her life!


    Li Su is thinking, suddenly the door is patted of Pa Pa ring, "Lao er''s, you wake up?"? Didn''t you agree to sell Er Ya today? The teeth have come, you can''t get up yet


    Li Su rolled his eyes impatiently. At this time, a sob came from his side. He was the only daughter of the original owner. Because she was a girl, she was five years old and didn''t even have a name!


    Li Su sighed, "don''t worry, my mother won''t sell you!"


    Er Ya had some accidents, but she didn''t take her words seriously. Because she didn''t give birth to a son to the Wang family, she always felt inferior. In addition, her father died in the battle last year, and there was no one to send him to the end. Yenai scolded her at the door for three days and three nights, but she didn''t dare to say a word. In the end, the big brother in the big uncle''s family was dressed in hemp, dressed in filial piety, holding a can to sleep on tiles, and gave his father a funeral.


    Since then, my mother felt more sorry for yenai, and her uncle''s family also rode on her head. All the money given by the imperial court after Dad died was taken by Ye Nai.


    This is far from enough. The elder brother of the uncle''s family wants to get married, but the money is not enough. So he said that he would sell her to others to collect the bride price for the elder brother. In fact, Er Ya knows that uncle''s family has money, but they don''t want to support themselves. After they sell her, they let their mother be a cow and a horse for them!


    Niang was reluctant at first, but she was finally convinced by the milk. In order to get more money, she is going to sell her to brothel. Mother know, only holding her cry, said she suffered! Why a daughter.


    In the dark, Erya''s tears flow freely. How she hates it! Why does she have such a family.


    Li Su heard that Er Ya was still crying and knew that she didn''t take her words seriously. Ancient children are precocious, five years old, already know everything. Erya knows the status of their mother and daughter in the family, so she will be desperate and sad!


    Li Su sighed, this is her world mission, Wang Siqin, of course, now her name is Erya.


    Li Su opened the door directly. Without waiting for her mother-in-law to speak to her great aunt, she closed the door with her backhand.


    Wang Fangshi saw that the second daughter-in-law, who had always been submissive, was a little abnormal this time, and immediately raised her eyebrows, "what do you mean? Do you want to go back? I can tell you that dagger is the only male in our Wang family. He has given you the final gift. Can a girl film compare with him! Hurry up! Don''t let me do it


    The eldest daughter-in-law, Wang Fang''s niece, nodded. Because she is Wang Fang''s niece and daughter, her mother-in-law is an aunt, and she has the support of her mother''s family. The most important thing is that she gave birth to daguer one year after she entered the school, so she has a straight waist! What dagger wants to marry is her mother''s niece. It''s agreed that the bride price is five liang of silver. When the time comes, the niece will bring back ten liang of silver. How to calculate, she does not suffer! Naturally, I would. But who should pay for the five Liang silver? Wang Fangshi is in trouble.


    The family can take out the money, but Wang Fang doesn''t want to take it. So she thought about it and thought of the girl in the second uncle''s family. She encouraged her mother-in-law to sell the girl. The girl should be able to sell for a good price! She still remembered that when the second daughter-in-law came in, she washed her face clean and looked like a water spirit.


    My mother-in-law agreed. The mother-in-law agreed, the second daughter-in-law dare not disagree, otherwise a disobedient and unfilial reputation pressure down, the second daughter-in-law can hang herself!


    "Niang, the elder brother''s daughter-in-law asks for the bride price, which should be the worry of the elder brother''s sister-in-law. Even if you want to sell your children, isn''t there a Daya and Sanya in my sister-in-law''s family? If you want to sell them, you should sell them! Why sell my Erya! What''s more, when our leader died, the imperial court also gave him the silver. I was taken by your mother without even seeing the side of the silver. If the family really has no money to buy the dowry of Dagger''s daughter-in-law, we should use the silver that our family leaders have exchanged for their lives! It''s time to repay dagger for sending us to the end of our family! " Li Su looked directly at Wang Fangshi and said.


    Wang Fang''s eyes widened, "what are you talking about! You didn''t even give your son to the second child. What''s your face here! Open the door and hand in Er Ya! "


    Xiao Fang''s family is also angry. She wants to marry a good family and help Da Ge''er in the future. How willing to sell! After hearing this, she rolled up her sleeves to push the door and rob people.


    Li Su Leng snorted and pushed Xiao Fang upside down.


    Wang Fang and the onlookers were shocked. Li was a delicate and timid woman from the south of the Yangtze River. She came here after a flood in her hometown and was taken care of by Wang''s second son. Xiao Fang''s family is a pig butcher. He is rich in oil and water. He is five big and three thick. He was pushed down by Li! How strange!"How dare you do it to your sister-in-law!" Wang Fang''s family was very angry.


    "So what? My man died in battle and died for his country. The court was benevolent and righteous. He exempted taxes and corvee from his family and gave back the money for his pension. Your family are enjoying the comfortable life that my man gave his life in exchange for, but they want to sell my man''s only blood to give your grandson a dowry! I have said, with my man''s life in exchange for money to your baby grandson to marry a daughter-in-law, you are not enough, but also sell my son-in-law! For what? Erya is the only flesh and blood in my family. You have to sell her and sell her to brothel. Is there a woman like you? I am in charge of the family. Is it your own son or not? " Li Su said angrily.


    People around only know that the Wangs want to sell their granddaughter. Although they are a little sad, the Wangs have a good life in Shanglin village. These days, although there are a lot of things about selling children and women, unless the family really can''t open the pot, who will give up their own flesh and blood. And even if they want to sell, they will try their best to find a good place for their children. The Wang family wanted to sell their granddaughter. Although others were a little sorry, it was someone else''s housework. They had no room to speak. At most, they muttered behind their back. But they didn''t know that the Wangs wanted to sell their granddaughter to prostitutes! That''s too much! This is to make a fortune!


    "His aunt, you are going too far! Even if you want to sell your granddaughter, you should find a good place for her. It''s better to be a servant girl in a big family than to be a prostitute


    "Yes, your second daughter-in-law is right. If Dafang''s son wants to get married, he should sell Dafang''s daughter. How can he sell the daughter of the second family! Although she is a daughter, she is also the blood of your old Wang family. When your second son is at home, he is very fond of her. You''re not afraid of your second son coming back to you at night! "


    Wang Fang''s eyes stare, "he is my son, he should listen to me! How dare he


    Li Su is also not polite, "even if I''m in charge of the family, I won''t! Who dares to sell my daughter today, unless you step on my corpse! "


    Wang Fang''s face flushed with anger. Suddenly he patted his thigh, sat down on the ground and began to cry, "my Erlang, do you see that? What kind of daughter-in-law did you marry? She is unfilial! Disobeying mother-in-law! My life is so miserable! Erlang, why did you leave so early! You are killing me


    Li Su watched Wang Fang''s performance coldly. The original owner read several books and knew a few words. She was a bit pedantic and loved face. Every time Wang Fang did this, she immediately surrendered unconditionally. But now it''s Li Su. She doesn''t care about it.


    "Why did my boss leave so early, don''t you know? It was my elder brother, not my mother, who should have gone to war at the beginning. Did you cry and shout that I should be in charge of the family to go to war instead of my elder brother? How did your Erlang die? It was you who sent him to die Li Su said coldly.


    The villagers didn''t know about this one. Although they were puzzled at the beginning, how did the Wang family let Wang Erying, who had no son, become a soldier, Wang Dalang, who had a son, stayed. But it''s a household chore. They don''t care. Who knows, there is another one here!


    The villagers looked at Wang Fangshi in the wrong way.


    Wang Dashan, the leader of the Wang family, has always been hidden in the dark. Now seeing that the situation is not right, he immediately winks at his son Wang Dalang. Wang Dalang understands the situation, changes his face, and runs over in a hurry. He helps Wang Fang up and gives her a look in the way, "Niang, what are you doing? Da Ge Er''s bride price son will think of a way, sister-in-law is right, Er Ya is the only blood of Er Di after all, how can you sell it! Dad has already turned out that man''s teeth. Get up quickly! Dad is angry at home


    Then he glared at Xiao Fang, who was still sitting on the ground. "You don''t know where you are. What do you want to do? Help your mother to go back quickly. There''s no shame here."


    Xiao Fang is still confused! She couldn''t believe that Li, who was weak and could blow away in a gust of wind, pushed himself to the spot with a little push? It''s incredible!


    However, the leader said, Xiao Fang quickly got up from the ground and helped his aunt and mother-in-law back. Oh, my ass hurts. Li Shi is such a bitch. I''ll see how to deal with her tomorrow! Ouch! It hurts so much. I''ll go back to my mother''s house and order some ribs for stew.


    Wang Dalang, smiling again, stepped forward, "brother and sister, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Don''t worry. You don''t know, second brother''s pension is for parents, I won''t move. I''ll think of a way to guarantee that I won''t sell Er Ya. " With his back to people, Wang Dalang looked at Li Su with fiery eyes. Li''s figure is slim and slim, and he is also good-looking. Although he has been grinding for so many years, he is much better than Fang''s five big and three thick one. He originally wanted to sell Er Ya, leaving a Li Shi easy to manipulate, did not expect to make this one.


    Li Su noticed Wang Dalang''s evil eyes and stepped back. "Uncle, men and women are not compatible. In addition, there are a lot of right and wrong in front of the widow''s door. In the future, uncle should not come to my door easily. Since my parents don''t plan to sell my Erya, I can rest assured. I''ll go back first. "


    Then he turned to enter the door and slammed it shut!


    Wang Dalang met his nose and laughed twice, but he thought about how to get rid of Er Ya''s money losing goods, so as to achieve his goal smoothly!The people nearby saw that there was no excitement to see and scattered one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Er Ya in the room to hear the movement outside, excited face is red, but she is still a little suspicious, after all, mother now and before the contrast is too big! She couldn''t believe it.


    After all, she was still young, and her mind was all on her face. Li Su saw what she thought at a glance, and then racked her brains to explain: "before my mother, that was weakness. Before your father was not at home, we orphans and widows, can''t come with them. I thought it would be good if your father came back. Who knows your father''s life is hard and he didn''t come back. " Speaking of this, Li Su lowered her head and wiped her tears at the right time.


    When it comes to her father, Erya''s eyes are red. When her father is at home, he still loves her very much. What''s more, when dad was at home, yenai just spoke hard and didn''t dare to go so far. Why did dad die so early!


    Li Su wiped her tears, and then said, "your father just died, and you can''t confront them at this time. Or the spitting star will drown us both. I thought, bear with it again, at least send your father away. Just, if you want to make trouble with them, you need a reason. Just as it happens, you put forward to sell your milk, you give dagger in exchange for the bride price, I thought, the opportunity has come. You see, I''m making such a fuss today. If you want to play with us in the future, it won''t be so easy. That''s why steel should be used on the blade


    After all, Erya is still young. Although she is smart, she is far from being as resourceful and cruel as in the novel. She thinks about it, as if it is true! Then he nodded his head.


    Li Su was relieved. What she was most afraid of was meeting such a smart person. She always felt that her brain was not enough! In the novel, Wang Siqin is not a female owner, just a female partner, and does not appear many times. But it''s famous for being vicious.


    In the novel, Wang Siqin is just a brothel woman. Because she is beautiful and versatile, she is praised as a flower leader. As a matter of fact, she is a meticulous work. She was bought by a rich businessman surnamed Jiang since she was a child. She was carefully cultivated and wanted to use her as a tool to please high-ranking officials.


    But Wang Siqin is a schemer. She is not willing to be a knife in other people''s hands. After she was given to the magistrate by the rich merchant Jiang, and the magistrate liked her very much, she betrayed her original master without hesitation. He gave an idea to the magistrate and found a reason to check the property of the Jiang family. The rich businessman surnamed Jiang was put into prison and died in prison.


    The hero of the novel is the son of a rich businessman surnamed Jiang. In order to avenge his father, he hid his name, studied hard and took part in the imperial examination. By coincidence, he met the emperor and princess who came to visit in private. Finally, with the emperor''s secret help, the man successfully vindicated his father and brought down the Minister of the household department who was the magistrate of that year! From his mouth, the male master learned that what happened in those years was instigated by the woman named Wang Siqin.


    At this time, Wang Siqin became the new favorite of the Regent. Due to the etiquette, the Regent did not dare to bring her into the house, but set up a house outside and kept her there. He was very fond of her. It is said that the Regent respected her opinions very much, and she had a lot of courage. She dared to do anything to sell her official position.


    The more the man investigates, the more he feels that this woman is cruel and cruel. She treats human life like a piece of grass. No one who has offended her will come to a good end. She once in a banquet, because a seven grade official''s wife and she wore the same clothes, she ordered people to pick her clothes on the spot and throw them into the river. Forced the lady to commit suicide. For another example, she was once ridiculed by a pregnant lady who couldn''t give birth to a child, so she directly ordered someone to open the lady''s stomach and dig out the baby, and the mother and the son died. There are so many things like this. The most vicious thing is that she was said to have committed herself to a guerrilla general in the past year. In order to help the guerrilla general take the upper position, she even abetted the guerrilla general to fake military merit and killed hundreds of people in Shanglin village on the border. There are so many evils.


    The man who knows the most is more determined to get rid of this wicked woman and avenge his father. But to get rid of this woman, it is necessary to move to her backer, the Regent.


    At this time, the man and the emperor had become intimate friends. They joined hands to fight wits and bravery with Regent Wang in the court, mixed with all kinds of love and hatred. At the end of the story, of course, justice triumphs over evil, and the man finally helps the emperor eradicate the Regent party and help the emperor in charge. Finally, he married the princess, became the emperor''s brother-in-law, and reached the peak of his life.


    Wang Siqin was killed after the fall of the Regent. After his death, the body was left in the mass grave, eaten by wild dogs, and there was no whole body.


    Thinking of this, Li Su sighed. In fact, although Wang Siqin in the novel is cruel, many things are just echoed, not done by her. Most of them were rumors spread by the little emperor in order to discredit the reputation of the Regent.


    Only one thing Wang Siqin did was instigate guerrilla generals to fake military exploits and kill hundreds of people in Shanglin village.


    Li Su thought of this and gave Erya a complicated look. This child, really hate ah! Well, now that she''s here, the plot in the novel should not be on. She plans to honestly take Erya to nest in Shanglin village. What kind of magistrate, rich businessman, Regent, emperor, do you like!


    Li Su looked at herself and Er Ya. She hasn''t bathed for several days! It''s filthy. "Well, now that I''m up, let''s have breakfast. After breakfast, my mother will heat some hot water and we''ll have a good bath."As soon as breakfast was said, Li Su''s and Er Ya''s stomachs began to growl. Then Li Su remembered that there was nothing to eat at home. The family''s fields were all under the name of Wang Dashan and Wang Dalang. The fields originally under Wang Erying''s name were also taken away by Wang Dashan for the reason that Wang Erying was not at home and rented to others. Their mother and daughter have no source of income, and the food they eat is also from Wang Dashan and Wang Fang''s mood.


    Because of the sale of Erya, Wang Fangshi hasn''t sent food for several days. Moreover, looking at the situation, it is estimated that it will not be sent in the future.


    Li Su frowned, "good boy, first bear it, turn around and think of a way."


    "Niang, we can go to the mountain and pick some wild fruits to eat. I know where there are wild fruits. If you''re lucky, you can catch pheasants. " Er Ya thought for a long time, then hesitated to say. Before, mother has been buried in sewing, for the money to the milk. But the food over there was not a meal. Although my mother ate it first, she would still be hungry. Sometimes when she was hungry, she ran to the mountain to pick wild fruits. In fact, she was also very afraid. They said there were wild animals on the mountain. But though she was afraid of wild animals, she wanted to live!


    On the mountain! In front of Li Su''s eyes, her powerful skills finally have a place to use martial arts! go hunting! She can go up the mountain to hunt, and then exchange her prey for food in the market.


    "Good boy, I know. I''ll pick up the water. Close the door. Let''s take a bath first. " With that, Li Su went to the yard with a shoulder pole and a bucket, ready to carry water from the well at the entrance of the village.


    Li Su thought that with his strong skills, such a small matter as carrying water is not at hand. Who knows, it''s not like that at all. She had all her strength, but she had no way to take the pole. The pole was slippery, and she didn''t listen at all. The original owner was also a person who couldn''t pick up the shoulder or lift the hand. She didn''t do these jobs and had no experience at all.


    Li Su tossed for a long time, and the water spilled most of it. She wanted to throw away the shoulder pole and carry it back.


    At this time, an aunt who had been watching the crowd came over with a smile, "Erlang''s daughter-in-law, the shoulder pole is not so selective. You have to do this. You have to work hard here. " While talking, he demonstrated to Li Su.


    Li Su nodded and tried. Sure enough, he picked up the water steadily this time.


    However, there was only half of the water in the bucket. Li Su put it down again and filled the bucket with water. Her aunt said with a smile, "half is half. The water is so full. Can you move it?"


    As soon as the words fell, Li Su had picked up the water steadily and took several steps.


    That aunt surprised to stare big mouth, if really is the person not to be able to look! The Erlang''s daughter-in-law is thin and weak. I didn''t expect her strength to be so strong. But think about it. When Erlang is at home, he loves his daughter-in-law the most. He is not willing to let his daughter-in-law do rough work.


    Now Erlang is gone, and her father-in-law is a black eyed man. She has to stand up by herself! The aunt sighed.


    That end, Er Ya sees her Niang go out a trip, really picked full two big water to come back, surprised eyes almost stare out. When dad was alive, he was responsible for filling all the water tanks at home. After Dad went to war, no one picked up the water at home. She and her mother brought it back one bucket at a time. Now, her mother even picked two buckets of water by herself. How could she not be surprised!


    Li Su put down the bucket and just wanted to pour the water into the water tank. But looking at the water tank, cleanliness became so bad that she simply poured half a bucket of water, brushed the water tank carefully, and washed the lid on one side. It was not enough. She thought that if she had time, she would have to put the lid into hot water and cook it!


    Li Su ran back and forth four or five times before he filled the tank. Then prepare to brush the pan and boil the water. Suddenly she heard a sob behind her. She turned her head and looked at her crying.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Su asked.


    "Niang, your shoulder is bleeding from grinding!" Er Ya looks at Li Su''s shoulder painfully. My mother has never done such rough work before. If it wasn''t for her, my mother would also have a shoulder? Li Su didn''t notice. When Er Ya said that, she turned to see. Sure enough, the clothes on her shoulders had been worn out and blood had seeped out.


    Li Su felt the pain and could not help frowning. Was the body too delicate? "It''s OK. Just take some medicine later. You go to light the fire and let''s boil the water. "


    Erya wiped her tears, ran to the stove, and began to skillfully light the fire and burn the pot.


    Dirty, too dirty! Li Su looked at the dark water in the bathtub and couldn''t help frowning. How long has it been since she took a bath! Li Su wanted to wash more, but there was no hot water in the pot.


    Li Su frowns. It''s too hard to take a bath like this. Forget it. Take your time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Mother and daughter took a bath and sat in the yard to dry their hair. Not to mention, the smell of Gleditsia sinensis is very good. Li Su thought, smelling the faint fragrance of Gleditsia sinensis on her hair.


    "Niang, you come in first, I''ll give you some medicine!" Er Ya said softly.


    "It''s OK. I''ve worn a little skin. Er Ya, now that your father is gone, your grandparents and uncles will not care about us. After that, we''ll be on our own. " Li Su motioned Er Ya to sit down in front of her. There was no towel at home, so she took a clean old dress and wiped her hair.


    Although the original owner was a little weak and incompetent, he was still very diligent, and the house was well tidied up. Although in Li Su''s view, there are still many areas that need to be improved.


    Er Ya was silent and said for a long time, "Niang, don''t sell me to brothel. I will let Niang live a good life in the future."


    Li Su Leng Leng, "Niang didn''t say? I won''t sell you. Don''t worry


    Er Ya didn''t speak, but her breath was a little heavy. I think I''m crying again.


    Li Su sighed, broke Er Ya''s body over and looked at her seriously, "mother said again, mother promised not to sell you again. Mother not only won''t sell you, but also let you live a good life. Do you believe in mother? "


    Er Ya shook his head honestly.


    Li Su stares big eyes, "don''t you believe I won''t sell you?"


    Er Ya shook her head. "No, I don''t believe that my mother will sell me, but I don''t believe that you can make me live a good life without worry." When dad was alive, he couldn''t do it. What''s more, my mother is a weak woman. "Niang, why don''t you sell me to be a servant girl? Just don''t buy the death contract, OK? When I save enough money, I''ll redeem myself. Niang, you can collect the money for selling yourself. Don''t give me any more milk. "


    Erya said very seriously, but Li Su had a sour nose and held Erya in his arms. "You silly child, if your mother said she would not sell you, she would not sell you. Mother will let you have enough to eat! "


    In the corner where Li Su couldn''t see, Er Ya had tears on her face, but her eyes were calm.


    Li Su had enough sensibility. She let go of Er Ya and handed her the old clothes. "Come on, dry your hair. Let''s go to see what''s left at home. Let''s go into the mountain."


    Er Ya''s face is as usual, "Niang, take the knife left by my father! Defend yourself


    Li Su searched in his mind for a moment, remembered the position of the knife, and nodded, "OK."


    The mother and daughter simply cleaned up and brought some clothes. As for food, there was nothing at home. This family was really poor. Thinking of this, Li Su was a little depressed. He was good at sewing. He made sewing every day and night, and then gave it to his mother-in-law for him to sell in the town. She never asked how much her sewing would cost. What mother-in-law gives, what she wants. It is rare in the world to be foolish and filial.


    Now that Li Su is wearing it, she doesn''t plan to continue sewing and make money for those bastards. Needlework hurts your eyes the most. Many embroidery girls spend it without getting old. She''s not joking about her health. What''s more, her mother-in-law owns all the sewing materials, and her sales are in Wang Dalang''s hands. She doesn''t want to get into this problem.


    Li Su had been looking for a long time at home, but there was a little salt in the pot. Li Su thought about it, poured out the salt and took it away in her arms.


    "Let''s go!" Li Su looked in private and was ready to leave. Suddenly think of what, wiped mud from the ground, put on oneself and two ya face. Just now, when she washed it, she saw that the mother and daughter were really beautiful. Orphans and widows, it''s better to be careful.


    Then he hesitated to put on more clothes to make his body look bloated. On second thought, this is not a mysterious world of martial arts. Shanglin village is a small place with no martial arts experts. She should be able to cope with it. Moreover, the original owner has enough clothes. When Li Su took a bath, he wanted to make complaints about it.


    Erya obviously understood the intention of Li Su''s move. Before her father left, she told them. Just now, she didn''t say it on purpose. She just wanted to see if her mother had remembered her father''s words. Fortunately, I still remember.


    "Erlang''s daughter-in-law, where are you going?" People kept asking on the way.


    "There is no food at home. I want to take Erya to the mountains to try my luck." Li Su lowered his head and said.


    "Didn''t your mother-in-law send you food?" The one who spoke was Wang Sihai, a well-known elder in the village. Erlang called him his fourth uncle. It is said that he has been in a private school for several years, and he has a higher seniority, which is more effective than the elder. He has always disdained to talk to women, but because of the incident in the morning, Wang Sihai felt that he should stand up and uphold justice. He could not bully the orphans and widows, and let them laugh.


    Li Su bowed her head, "my mother-in-law said that my land harvest is not good this year, so ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "go back and stay well. I''ll talk to your father-in-law about this later. You two weak women, you can''t be eaten by wild animals when you enter the mountain! " Wang Sihai said majestically.


    Li Su stood there and did not move. "Fourth uncle, they are Erlang''s parents after all. They are not benevolent, but I cannot be unjust. Erlang died early. Those should be regarded as Erlang''s filial piety to his parents. I and Er Ya, we will find a way to support ourselves. ""You weak woman, what can you do to support yourself?" Wang Sihai said with disdain.


    "If I go back to my uncle, my grandfather is a hunter. When I was a child, I learned some tricks from my grandfather, and I would set several traps. As for the harvest, it''s better to leave it to fate than to starve to death at home. " Li Su lowered his head and said.


    After hearing this, Wang Sihai said, "well, you should try your luck first. If you get something, give it to uncle Suozi and let him take it to the town for you to sell. "


    "Thank you, uncle!" Li Su said busily, and then took Er to walk quickly to the mountain.


    Seeing this, other people gathered around and said, "second uncle, you have to take care of this. I didn''t say that Dashan''s daughter-in-law has gone too far. My mother''s nephew is an apprentice in the town. He told me that the stitches made by the second daughter-in-law can be sold for three Liang silver every month! As a result, Dashan''s daughter-in-law was very good. She didn''t give a cent, but gave it all to Dalao. Erlang''s several mu of land was rented by Dashan''s daughter-in-law to Lao Zhang in the west of the village. Every year, there was also two liang silver. As a result, Dashan''s daughter-in-law took it away. That''s enough to support ten Erlang''s daughters in law. Rao is like this. He has to sell Erya. You say that if this goes out, people will not only laugh at Dashan family, but also our whole Shanglin village. "


    All the people said.


    Wang Sihai''s brows are locked. Everyone belongs to the same clan. His grandson is going to be a scholar in the future. If Shanglin village is involved in such scandals, it would be bad for his grandson''s reputation. It''s time to take care of it.


    "I see. You don''t have to say any more. I know it." Wang Sihai said in a deep voice.


    Li Su and Er Ya don''t care what their descendants are talking about. It''s the most important thing for them to support themselves now.


    They went back and forth into the mountain. The mountain road was rugged, and there was no road in some places. Li Su walked in front of them and cut the branches and weeds in front of them with a knife. His face and hands were cut several times. Li Su didn''t care.


    Er Ya followed her, with a strange look in her eyes.


    "Mother, this way." Er Ya raised her head and said.


    Li Su nodded, "Er Ya, when you used to go up the mountain, was the road like this?"


    Er Ya was kind.


    "Don''t go up the mountain alone next time. You''re not afraid of poisonous snakes in the grass!" Li Su turned his head and said.


    "Mother, there is a pheasant over there!" Two Ya suddenly low voice call a way.


    "Where?" Li Su had a spirit all of a sudden.


    "Over there!" Er Ya pointed to that side and said.


    "You go this way, I''ll go that way, and we''ll both outflank!" Li Su said excitedly.


    Er Ya nodded.


    The mother and daughter crept away from each other in different directions.


    I don''t know whether the pheasant is too stupid or whether Li Su and her daughter are lucky. After tossing about for a long time, the pheasant was finally caught.


    Er Ya''s face glowed with excitement, "mother, pheasant! Let''s roast it


    Li Su is a bit tired, "how to bake?" She won''t!


    Er Ya said excitedly, "I will! Mother, follow me Then he trotted around the woods and took Li Su to a stream.


    "Niang, lend me the knife." Er Ya stretched out her hand and said.


    Li Su handed her the knife. Er Ya killed the pheasant awkwardly. Then he took off his hair, opened his stomach and cleaned up the pheasant. Then he picked up a pile of firewood and skillfully raised the fire. He used it to cut a branch and roasted the pheasant on the fire.


    Although a series of movements are clumsy, they are very skillful. It seems that they have been done frequently.


    Li Su was stunned.


    Erya didn''t pay attention to Li Su''s surprised eyes. In her opinion, nothing is more important than filling her stomach.


    Li Su looked at it for a long time and sighed for a long time. What kind of life did these two Ya lead before? They were only five years old, and they were forced to grow up like this. Li Su shook his head. "You watch here. I''ll go to the forest to see if there are any other prey."


    Then, without waiting for Erya to say anything, he left first.


    Er Ya looks at Li Su''s back and is silent for a long time.


    Li Su walked aimlessly in the woods. When she just caught the pheasant, she realized that the so-called force as big as an ox might not be useful here. Hunting is not only about strength, but also about skill. Other hunters hunt with weapons. She has only strength. She can''t fight with her prey!


    By the way, dig a trap and wait for the hare. Maybe this is more suitable for her.


    Li Su thought like this, looked everywhere, picked up a thick branch, sharpened one end, and began to dig a trap.


    Perhaps she thought that she could not be compared with a child, or that she could not miss the boast, so she worked very hard, even forgetting the time and the pain.


    as like as two peas stood in the distance for a long time. If not the birthmark behind the neck of the mother is still there. If not the mother remembered where the knife left by her father was, she would even think that the woman who looked exactly like this mother was not her mother.She didn''t know why Bai Niang suddenly had such a big change. She could only think like this. Maybe it was the protection of father''s spirit in heaven!


    The author has something to say: the good snow is gone. When I get up in the morning, my daughter is very disappointed. What about the good snow? What about the snowman fight? Sangxin ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    thank you for your reward! Love you!


    Fujii Mengmeng threw a mine on December 6, 2018 at 22:30:10 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "Niang, don''t dig. There will be no prey if you dig a trap here." Two Ya voice reminds a way.


    Li Su is digging energetically, suddenly hear Er Ya this words, blankly raise head, "ah? Can''t you get it? "


    Er Ya saw that her face was originally dark. At this time, she was flushed with sweat, white and black, which was a little ridiculous. Er Ya said with a smile, "it''s too close to the village. People often go up the mountain to collect fungi, so there are few animals here. That pheasant is too stupid just now."


    "Ah? Well, I haven''t been busy for a long time! " Li Su is a little depressed.


    "Come up first! The pheasant is ripe. Let''s forget it today. Tomorrow we''ll take some tools and continue to go inside. " Er Ya said.


    At this time, Li Su felt very hungry, but she looked down at the half deep pit she had dug, which was a pity, "what about this pit? How about filling it in? "


    Er Ya thought, "maybe you can bury some sharp things in the pit, in case there is such a silly animal as this pheasant falling in!" Even if there''s no prey, it''s better if people step in. Erya thought maliciously in her heart. She remembered that sometimes she would go up the mountain to collect fungus and pass by.


    Li Su thought about it, so he cut a few branches around, cut sharp, buried in the bottom of the pit, and then carefully climbed up. Er Ya had already carried a few bundles of branches and weeds, and spread them on the trap.


    Li Su clapped his hands and said, "let''s go back and eat pheasants."


    Er Ya is stunned, she saw the bloodstain of Li Su''s palm. She remembers that when her father was alive, she often said that her mother''s hand was a hand holding a needle and twisting thread, but she could not be hurt.


    Li Su Shun with her eyes to see the past, also saw the hand injury, can''t help but frown, this body is too weak. Also, when Wang Erying was at the beginning, she didn''t have to do anything, and everything was in front of her. Wang Erying went to war, because her sewing can make money, so Wang Fang only let her do it.


    "It''s all right. Don''t you just touch the skin? I''ll be fine soon. Let''s go. I''m hungry. Let''s eat chicken Li Su said with a smile.


    When the mother and daughter arrived at the stream, Li Su washed her hands first, and the cold water poured on her hands. There was a slight pain in her palm. Li Su could not help frowning. She could not help but feel weak, and the pain was still low. She did not know the origin of the original owner. She always felt that ordinary people could not raise such a daughter. Does the original owner have a dog blood life experience?


    Li Su doesn''t know. After all, the original owner and Shanglin village in the novel are just a noun.


    Li Su is thinking, Er Ya suddenly tore off a corner of the clothes, and seriously bandaged the wound on Li Su''s hands.


    "By the way, I have salt here. A little salt will make me better." Li Su suddenly remembered and said.


    Er Ya looked at her, "Niang, do you know that salt is very expensive?"


    Li Su sensed the disgust in Erya''s eyes. She was speechless. Yes, how could she forget that the ancient salt and iron were all Chinese. Salt and iron were not only scarce resources, but also important strategic resources. They were all monopolized by the government. In ancient times, it was a felony to sell salt illegally.


    "Don''t worry, when I was roasting pheasant, I put this on it. It tastes good." Er Ya pointed to a few red fruits on the ground beside him and said.


    Li Su recognized that it was a kind of wild fruit used by local people as seasoning, and its taste was similar to that of pepper.


    "Mother, you eat it!" Er Ya tears off a wild chicken leg and hands it to Li Su.


    Li Su laughs to take over, "good, thank Er Ya, you also eat."


    Er Ya naturally will not be polite, tear off another wild chicken leg, gobble up.


    Li Su had a taste. It was really delicious. Then he thought, "Er Ya, can I give you a name? The name Er Ya is too vulgar. "


    "Name?" Er Ya asked.


    "Yes, your mother, my surname is Li and my name is su. Su is my name. What about you, Wang? Let me see. What''s your name. How about Wang Beichen? " Li Su thought about it and said. Although the name of Wang Siqin in the novel is very nice,


    Li Su doesn''t want Erya to be Wang Siqin. She hopes Erya can have another life, a different life!


    "Beichen?" Er Ya hasn''t read a book and doesn''t understand the meaning of Bei Chen.


    "Beichen refers to the north star in the sky. In a word, it''s an atmospheric and heroic name. How about it? Do you like it? " Li Su suddenly remembered that in addition to the North Star, Beichen is often used as a metaphor for emperors or respected people. In this feudal era, is it really no problem to name this? Or another one?


    "I like it!" Two Ya excited stare big eyes to say. Is the North Star the star in the sky? She likes the name. From today on, her name is Wang Beichen!


    Li Su saw that Erya liked the name of Beichen and laughed. forget it. Since she likes it, let''s use this name. Anyway, not everyone can know the boudoir names of ancient girls. Moreover, in Shanglin village, it is estimated that few people know what Beichen means.


    "Thank you, mother!" Wang Beichen''s eyes are bright.Li Su touched her hair, "well, eat it quickly. When we go back, if someone asks us about it, we will say that we didn''t hunt. When we go back, we can pick up some fungi and take them back. It''s OK to cook soup later. "


    Wang Beichen nodded. She knew that she would not tell the villagers.


    Mother and daughter had a good meal, and then dug a hole to bury the bones and chicken feathers. Clean up and get ready to go down. Wang Beichen cut some wickers, made a small basket and picked up some fungi.


    Li Su wanted to show off for a while and tell her what fungi she could eat and what fungi she could not. As a result, she took a closer look at them. Well, she didn''t know any of them. She didn''t know which fungi she could or couldn''t eat. And take a closer look, Er Ya, not Wang Beichen, not all the fungi are picked up, she just picked up some selectively.


    Well, maybe Li Su is no better than Wang Beichen in these common sense of life. She had to follow Wang Beichen honestly and carry the basket for her.


    When passing by the trap they set, Li Su suddenly ran to have a look, and found that the weeds and branches on the trap seemed to have moved. She was a little excited, "er... No, Beichen, Wang Beichen, come here quickly!"


    Wang Beichen trots over to see the trap. There are some accidents. Is she wrong? There''s more than a pheasant in this place?


    Li Su has already put down the basket and lifted away the branches and weeds with all his hands. Inside lies a fat rabbit! The sharp branches passed through its belly, and the scene was bloody.


    When Li Su and her daughter saw this scene, they would not be as cute as rabbit. How could they eat rabbit''s affectation? Instead, they were salivating.


    "Beichen, what did we do with the rabbit? Take it back, or eat it now? " Li Su said excitedly.


    Although Wang Beichen did not want to take the rabbit back, because once he took it back, others would not say that the milk would definitely come. She doesn''t want to take advantage of her. But they have eaten a pheasant today. The pheasant is thinner, the meat is more firewood, and there is no oil. So they ate, and their stomachs didn''t respond. If you add this fat rabbit, it''s estimated that you should have diarrhea.


    Wang Beichen thought about it and sighed, "you''d better take it back!"


    Li Su Xi Zizi jumped into the pit, carried the rabbit up, and rearranged the trap, "let''s have a look tomorrow morning, maybe there''s still harvest!"


    Wang Beichen sneers at her blankness and optimism. How can there be such a good thing.


    Mother and daughter carrying a fat rabbit, and a basket of fungi, down the mountain.


    When I got home, I saw most of the bags of things at the door. Sanya was squatting beside him, poking the ants on the ground with grass.


    Hearing the news, Sanya raised her head and saw the rabbit in Li Su''s hand. As soon as she saw it, she came forward to grab it. "I''ll take it to you to eat!"


    Wang Beichen eyes a dark, but see Li Su hand a Yang, three Ya pounce on an empty, almost didn''t fall.


    "What do you mean?" Three Ya angry way.


    "Why give you the rabbit I got! Go back and wait. I''ll send some rabbits later. " Li Su didn''t intend to give it to them, but when he saw the things next to him, he thought he couldn''t go too far, so he said.


    "That''s fine. Keep the legs for us. If you don''t give it, I''ll tell her to take it by herself Three Ya thought to want to say, "over there is milk to let me send, finish eating again give!"


    Hum, if it wasn''t for the old man''s meddling, she wouldn''t have worked so hard. But it''s not in vain. There''s rabbit meat to eat!


    Sanya ran back and forth.


    Li Su opened it and saw that there were more than half bags of corn inside. Li Su is a little disgusted, but a little is better than nothing.


    Li Su picked up the bag and motioned to Wang Beichen to open the door. After entering, Li Su immediately asked Wang Beichen to boil water and picked up the rabbit himself. Then he cut open the cleaned rabbit without hesitation and put half of it in a basket. "Go and send it to Uncle Tai''s house. Thank him for his outspoken words today. You gave us half a bag of corn. "


    Wang Beichen immediately went out with a basket. She would rather take advantage of the rabbit than take advantage of them!


    Li Su divided the remaining half into three parts. She left one for her family, and one for her neighbor Wang Dagen. Aunt Dagen was a warm-hearted person. She was so happy to see that she had brought so much rabbit meat that she took three eggs and some vegetables for her. Li Su took it with a smile.


    The remaining one, loaded on a plate, personally took the plate and went to the father-in-law''s house.


    "Father, mother, this is the rabbit we picked up in the mountain today. I''ll give you some to taste." Li Su said softly.


    "No, that big fat rabbit! Why is there so little left? " After listening to Sanya, Xiao Fang said that the second daughter-in-law had brought a rabbit back from the mountain. She had already thought about it, and even thought about it. It must be delicious to have a stir fried rabbit in the evening. As a result, I gave you a little bit, which is not enough to plug my teeth.


    "I gave half to my fourth uncle. We orphans and widows will have to rely on his care. I also gave some to aunt Dagen, thanks to her care. " Li Su said.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Wang Fang''s and Xiao Fang''s nearly fainted when they heard her saying, "you black sheep, are you like this? The delicious food is not eaten by the family first, but given to outsiders. Da Ge''er is about to get married, so he just needs to eat more good tonic. Otherwise, how can we pass on the family to the Wang family? It''s better for you... But Wang Dashan noticed something. In fact, from today''s fourth uncle came in to speak for his second daughter-in-law, he noticed something strange. The second daughter-in-law didn''t know who had instigated her, so she began to have a different heart.


    "Come on! What are you doing with that! Fourth uncle is an elder, so it''s right to be filial to him. " Wang Dashan rebuked.


    Wang Fang''s family was still indignant, but Wang Dalang thought of something and gave his mother a wink. Wang Fang gave up and cleared his throat. Next time, if it happens again, please send it to your family first. What''s the plan then? I''ll do it Even if you want to do human relations, she has to do it. Why should this little bitch be a good man.


    Wang Dalang saw that his mother had been talking for a long time, but he still didn''t talk about business. He bowed his head and coughed.


    Wang Fang thought of it and said, "Daya, go to my room and bring the sewing materials." Then he said to Li Su, "hurry up, you''ve been delayed for a long time. Xiuzhuang is already urging. "


    Li Su sneered in his heart, "Niang, I forgot to tell you that my hand is injured. I''m afraid I can''t move my needle and thread these days." Then he raised his hands and opened the cloth. As expected, it was bloodstained.


    Wang Fang''s and Wang Dalang''s heart is tight, "how do you make your hands like this? Do you want to die?"


    Although Xiao Fang is not happy about her husband''s tension with Erlang''s daughter-in-law, she also knows that this tension has no other meaning but tension. After all, the money spent on spicy food in the family in recent years has been paid for by Erlang''s daughter-in-law''s needle and thread, except for the little promise in the field. If you don''t have this income, there will be a big gap. "I still have some medicine in my room. Take some back quickly."


    Li Su laughed, "Niang, even if my hand is good, I don''t intend to continue to do the sewing."


    "What did you say? What do you two eat without sewing? " Wang Fang said angrily.


    "In the past two years, I have been doing it every day, almost without a break, but my wife and I are still hungry. Niang, you always say that my craft is not good, and the cost of sewing fabric is expensive, so I can''t earn a few money. In that case, in order to support myself, I have to think of another way out. " Li Su still said softly.


    Wang Fang was not very angry, but he had nothing to say.


    Wang Dalang was also reluctant to give up the income and said with a smile: "in fact, I just want to talk with my sister-in-law. Although my sister-in-law''s needlework is not very exquisite, I found a lot of ways to change a embroidery shop. They really appreciate her craftsmanship. A lot more money. Five Wen for a purse and eight Wen for a handkerchief. If my sister-in-law embroiders a Buddhist sutra as she did last time, it will cost one or two silver! " In fact, the Sutra that Erlang''s daughter-in-law spent half a year embroidering sold for fifty taels of silver. He collected thirty Liang by himself and spent it lavishly. The remaining twenty taels were returned home.


    Li Su laughs. This family takes the original owner as a fool. First, he coaxed the original owner to sell his daughter, and then he coaxed the original owner to work for them. When the original owner has no use value, it is estimated that he will be kicked away.


    "Thank you for your trouble. However, I can only embroider a purse one day and one night, and only earn five Wen. I spend half a year embroidering Buddhist sutras, and only earn one or two silver. How can I support myself and Er Ya. Let''s forget it! Thank you for your kindness. Er Ya is at home alone. I''ll go back first. " Li Su finished, and without waiting for them to speak, he turned and walked back.


    "You son of a bitch! You stop for me Wang Fang''s gas is not good, break big scold way.


    Li Su suddenly turned around and fixed her eyes on Wang Fang. "For Erlang''s sake, I''ll bear it this time. If I hear that again, don''t blame me for doing it Then he looked left and right. He happened to see the bolt leaning on the side, so he took the bolt and broke it with his hands.


    Li Su threw the broken bolt on the ground and glared at them fiercely. "In the past, I saw how you humiliated me and used me for Erlang''s sake. I''ve endured it. In the future, I won''t endure it any more. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see! "


    Then turn around and go.


    Just as soon as she went out, Li Su changed her expression, her eyes were red and she wanted to cry.


    When the villagers heard the news and saw the scene, many nosy people gathered around and asked Li Su what was the matter.


    Li Su stretched out her hands, "I picked up a rabbit today and sent it to my mother-in-law. As a result, my mother-in-law and uncle asked me to continue to do needlework. I said that my hand was injured and I couldn''t do it. And I won''t make any money from sewing, so I said I won''t do it in the future. As a result, my mother-in-law and they got angry, and my uncle broke the bolt of the door.


    "Too much. Erlang''s daughter-in-law, I don''t say much about the past. Your sewing is not as profitable as your mother-in-law said. If nothing else, the Sutra you embroidered for half a year, your uncle sold it for twenty Liang silver. You haven''t got a cent of the silver, have you? You have to be smart in the future. For nothing else, for your mother and daughter. " Whispered an aunt.Li Su''s eyes widened in surprise, "really? Auntie


    "Nature is true. Aunts are also kind-hearted, you see your father-in-law, mother-in-law, uncle, they live what kind of life, popular drink spicy, all day long big fish and meat, all eat greasy. When they asked, they always said it was from Fang''s family. Bah, I''m just a pig butcher. What''s more, who has meat to eat at home? Just give it to the girl at the door! What they eat and drink is your hard-earned money. You can have a snack


    The life of Wang Dalang''s family is so good, naturally there are some people who can''t see it. At this time, you and I speak one after another.


    Li Su''s face was full of sadness and surprise, but his heart was full of joy.


    Wang Dalang''s family, however, may have been shocked by what happened just now, but they didn''t respond for a moment. I don''t know that everyone outside is saying that they are not.


    Li Su sent rabbit meat and earned enough sympathy points. Back home, Wang Beichen has come back, see her in the door, excited to stand up.


    Li Su closed the door and said softly, "don''t worry, my mother is OK. Why don''t you make some millet porridge in the evening? Grandma Dagen gave you some eggs. I''ll boil them for you


    Wang Beichen was relieved. She was afraid that her mother would suffer.


    Mother and daughter had a simple dinner, boiled water and washed, and went to bed early.


    Before dawn the next day, Li Su took Wang Beichen up the mountain. She estimated that Wang Fang''s family was not so easy to give up. They didn''t react last night, and they are expected to come again today. Either hard or soft. She doesn''t want to talk to them anyway, so she''d better stay away.


    Waiting for the mountain, Li Su expected to go to the trap left yesterday. Wang Beichen followed him and shook his head speechless. He really thought that pie would fall from the sky!


    "Beichen, come on!" Li Su said cheerfully.


    After Wang Beichen listens, the eye turns, won''t, really still have?


    Standing on the edge of the trap, looking at the dead and miserable rabbit lying inside, Wang Beichen was speechless for a long time.


    "That''s great. It''s not as fat as yesterday, but it''s good. Beichen, how do you eat this rabbit today? Or roast it? " Li Su jumped down happily, picked up the rabbit and said with a smile.


    "Roast it! Shovel today, let''s dig a few more traps. Taishuzu said that if there is any more game, you can take it out and sell it for some silver and change it for some grain. " Wang Beichen said, maybe the animals in the mountain are stupid.


    Wang Beichen is still roasting rabbits, while Li Su continues to dig traps deep in the woods. With experience this time, the trap has been dug deeper.


    Mother and daughter still tossed on the mountain for a whole day and went down the mountain.


    Once in the village, someone saw them and said in a hurry, "Erlang''s daughter-in-law, are you back? Why don''t you go home soon? There''s someone in your family! "


    Li Su was a little surprised. Who''s coming? Who will come to their family?


    It turned out that this morning, Wang Fang came back and asked Xiao Fang to settle accounts with Erlang''s daughter-in-law. As a result, before he went out, he saw the black faced fourth uncle coming.


    As soon as Wang Fangshi saw him, he lost his good face. Similarly, Wang Sihai saw her as well.


    Wang Sihai gave Wang Dashan and Wang Dalang a training, which made them blush. When Wang Sihai was sent away, Wang Fangshi had no idea of looking for trouble. He just cried at home and said that he had married a bad luck star or something.


    Wang Dalang has a black face. If Erlang''s daughter-in-law really doesn''t continue to do needlework, the family will lose a lot of income. No, absolutely not!


    Wang Dalang advised his mother to be soft and coax Erlang''s daughter-in-law back. As a result, as soon as he started, he was scolded by Wang Fang.


    Wang Dalang was so angry that he went out for a drink.


    Who knows, go down, the family came, pointed to the door and said, "this is Wang Dalang''s family, those needlework is Wang Dalang take."


    Xiao Fang and his son Wang Da were coming back from their mother''s home when they saw someone blocking their door. They were a little timid. "Who are you? Who are you looking for? "


    "Is this Wang Dalang''s house? Are you wang Dalang''s daughter-in-law? " Asked the bearer.


    Wang Da followed his father to the town several times. He recognized that the man was from xiuzhuang and said with a smile, "it''s boss Chen. Are you looking for my father? My father is not at home


    Boss Chen looked at Xiao Fang hesitantly, "did you make the embroidery Wang Dalang brought?" It''s not like that. It''s not like someone who can make such exquisite embroidery.


    The people behind boss Chen also hesitated to look at Xiao Fang, no, absolutely not! There was no sign of her aunt in her.


    Wang Da''s heart a Deng, should not be those needlework to cause trouble! "No, no, my second aunt did all the embroidery. Is there something wrong with those stitches? You go to my second aunt. It has nothing to do with our family. "


    At this time, Wang Fangshi also came out, and she just lied behind the door and listened for a long time, "these needles and threads are made by my second daughter-in-law, which has nothing to do with our family. If you want to find them, you can find the cheap hoof! I said that cheap hoof didn''t have a good heart. He was waiting here! This son of a bitch! What have you done to bring so much trouble to our family? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    `When boss Chen heard this, he was a little timid. He subconsciously looked back at the faces of the people behind him. Sure enough, all of them were as deep as water and unhappy.


    Boss Chen decided to give the Wang family a hand for the sake of having a drink with Wang Dalang. These idiots are so ungrateful when they see that there are going to be noble people in the family.


    Boss Chen cleared his throat, "cough, in this case, take us to find her!"


    When Wang Dashan heard the news, he came back in a hurry, "Yo, boss Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Boss Chen wanted to reveal a few words, but a cough came from behind. Boss Chen immediately put on a straight face, "what else can happen? The sewing work you sent made a big taboo. Now people come to the door."


    Wang Dalang suddenly changed his face. "These needlework are all done by my Erlang''s daughter-in-law. Our two families have separated and have nothing to do with our family. I''ll take you to her house right now


    Then he led the way in a hurry and took them to Wang Erying''s yard. As a result, the door of the yard was locked.


    Xiao Zhenting was silent all the time. In fact, from the beginning, he realized that her cousin''s life might not be easy. In fact, from the day she disappeared, she and the whole Xiao family had not been easy. Although I don''t know if the Erlang''s daughter-in-law they said is a cousin, if what they said is true and if the embroidery is really made by her, then it should be. After all, as like as two peas did before, the stitch was identical.


    So just now, while they were talking, he quietly ordered people to visit the village, and the result was as expected.


    The husband was forced to serve in the army, but he died in the battlefield with a daughter. He was not liked by his mother-in-law. He was oppressed and humiliated by his mother-in-law''s family, and he was almost forced to sell his daughter.


    In a flash, Xiao Zhenting changed his decision. Before they came here, they had already thought that if the man was really a cousin, now he has married. If her mother-in-law is good to her, they would take her back and give her a sum of money to repay them for taking care of her for so many years. If my cousin is reluctant to give up her children, it''s OK to take them back together. It''s not that you can''t afford a child at home.


    But at the moment, Xiao Zhenting saw that the Wang family was acting in this way. If he didn''t investigate, he would be very kind. He would pay back the money! What a beautiful idea! If it is determined that Erlang''s daughter-in-law is a cousin, if such a family keeps clean, it will be a drag on the cousin. Even the shame of his cousin, so he changed his mind to let the Wang family take the initiative to break the relationship.


    But the group rushed to the air. After asking, they knew that their mother and daughter had gone up the mountain to look for prey. When the neighbor saw Wang Dalang, he was still dissatisfied and said, "you are not afraid of losing your conscience. You force the orphans and widows to go hunting in the mountains. You are not afraid of Erlang knocking on your door in the middle of the night."


    Xiao Zhenting''s face is blacker.


    Wang Dalang saw it, but he thought Erlang''s daughter-in-law had caused a lot of trouble this time. He quickly distinguished and said, "to tell you the truth, Erlang is not my brother. He is me. My father picked him up. Our two families split up when Erlang was here. What she caused really has nothing to do with us. If you want to take people, you can take them directly! Don''t implicate us


    Wang Fang''s face turned white and collapsed in Xiao Fang''s arms. "I''ll say she''s a loser! When Erlang picked her up at the beginning, people were all confused, and it cost me one or two silver. When I woke up, I didn''t remember anything but my family name was Li, and my parents'' family background was completely forgotten. I said that such a woman was the root of the trouble, and I couldn''t have her. Erlang Fei didn''t listen. As a result, he killed himself and implicated us! Lady, she really has nothing to do with our family! If you want to find them, you can find their mother and daughter! "


    Aunt Dagen couldn''t look down, "sister-in-law, how can you talk like that! And you, Dalao, don''t lie like that! When your mother gave birth to Erlang, I was there. I saw it with my own eyes and picked it up. I think you picked it up. "


    "It''s none of your business to do with our family! I said it was picked up. It was picked up. If you don''t believe me, ask my father Wang Dalang said, strangling his neck.


    All the people looked at Wang Dashan, who was standing behind Wang Fangshi and was silent. Wang Dashan did not speak.


    Wang Fangshi patted his thigh. "What Dalao said is right. Erlang picked it up!"


    Wang Dashan sighed, just, just, "yes, Erlang picked it up."


    Mr. and Mrs. Wang Dashan have all said that, and this matter has already been decided. The village is very popular, but it has nothing to do.


    Li Su and Wang Beichen also heard these words. Li Su was ok, but Wang Beichen''s face turned red, his eyes burst out, and his whole body trembled with excitement. When dad was alive, he was so filial to yenai. As a result, he was thrown out for an unknown danger. How can they do this? Do they deserve dad? How she hates it!


    Li Su held her daughter in her arms and gently stroked her hair. "I made those stitches. What''s the taboo?"


    Xiao Zhenting followed the reputation and took a deep breath. It was Su Su''s cousin. Although the last time we met was when my aunt and her family left Beijing and went back to their hometown in Shandong to keep filial piety, at that time, Su Su''s cousin was only five years old. But as soon as he saw it, he knew that the woman was Su Su''s cousin, because she looked so much like her aunt when she was young."You made these needles and threads?" Xiao Zhenting said in a deep voice.


    Li Su looked at the past, it was really the sewing that the original owner had done, nodded, "I did it, what''s the matter?" At the same time, she quickly went over it in her mind to confirm that there was nothing taboo in the original owner''s embroidery work. Although the ancient literary inquisition was very serious, what taboo could she make when she was a lady in a boudoir.


    "Take it away!" Xiao Zhenting didn''t talk nonsense. He said directly that someone immediately surrounded Li Su''s mother and daughter, "come with us!"


    Seeing that Wang Dashan''s family was hiding behind the crowd, Li Su didn''t dare to step forward. Yes, it''s not so much. It''s not his own. All these words have been spoken. What''s more, she doesn''t trust their attitude to Beichen.


    As for the villagers, although there are some kind-hearted people, it''s hard to support their own children, let alone adopt Beichen.


    Forget it, her daughter, just follow her. Good or bad, they are both together.


    With this thought, Li Su was calm. No matter how bad it was, how bad could it be. "Let''s go!" Li Su touched her daughter''s head and said.


    Li Su and her daughter were taken away.


    By the time Wang Sihai got the news and came in a hurry, he was gone. Wang Sihai''s face was pale, and his hands were shaking when he pointed to Wang Dashan. "Are you worthy of Erlang?"


    Wang Dashan lowered his head in shame, and Wang Fangshi said with his neck, "didn''t he say everything? Erlang picked it up. "


    "You! You son of a bitch Wang Sihai''s whole body trembled, his eyes turned and he fainted.


    Wang Sihai had a high reputation in the village. Seeing that he fainted, they rushed forward to help him.


    Wang Dashan also wanted to help him, but he was pushed out, "don''t pretend here, fourth uncle is angry with you!"


    Wang Dashan looked at Wang Sihai, who was carried away by the crowd. Suddenly, he was at a loss. Wang Fangshi was still talking. Wang Dashan slapped Wang Fangshi angrily.


    Wang Fang''s family has been married to the Wang family for so many years. This is the first time that they have been beaten. How can they bear it. Immediately rushed over, reached out to grasp, Wang Dashan''s face to scratch.


    Wang Dashan, with pain in his face and indignation, kicked Wang Fangshi to the ground and went forward to fight and kick.


    Wang Dalang and Xiao Fang were stunned and rushed forward to pull. The whole family fought together.


    After Li Su and Wang Beichen were taken away, they got into a carriage. The carriage was covered with white wool blanket. It was clean and comfortable. Li Su had some doubts. Was this the treatment for committing a crime?


    Wang Beichen also some doubts, mother and daughter look at each other, dare not go up.


    Xiao Zhenting came over, "detailed things, I''ll explain to you later, rest assured, I have no malice."


    Li Su still did not move. Xiao Zhenting laughed and took out a purse from his arms. "Look at this."


    Li Su took it over and saw that the above needling was familiar. Suddenly she understood something.


    "When I got married, my aunt ordered someone to send it. She said you made it yourself. It''s a couple, and there''s another one with your sister-in-law." Xiao Zhenting said.


    Li Su''s eyes widened. It turns out that the aura of the protagonist really exists. The protagonist really has a dog''s blood life experience!


    In the rickety carriage, Li Su finally learned about the original owner''s life experience. It was really bloody.


    The original owner''s maiden name is Li Su. She is Xiao Zhenting''s cousin and her mother is Xiao Zhenting''s aunt. More than ten years ago, Li Su''s grandparents passed away one after another. When Li Su''s father returned home, Ding you kept filial piety. Later, Li Su''s parents died one after another. Before her mother died, she was worried that her daughter would not be taken care of, so she wrote back to her mother''s home and entrusted her daughter to her mother''s home. But she died before the Xiao family came.


    The original owner turned into a seller and went to Beijing to take refuge with the family of Waizu. As a result, they encountered bandits on the road. The owner of the chaos fell into the river and disappeared.


    Since then, for more than six years, the Xiao family has been searching for the whereabouts of the original owner. Until half a year ago, when Xiao Zhenting''s wife, the fourth daughter-in-law of the Xiao family, went back to her mother''s home to attend her brother''s wedding banquet, she came across a girl''s purse that looked familiar.


    four as like as two peas, Xiao Zhenting and grandma went to talk about this and said after they had gone back to the market. After consulting the two people, they found the girl''s family member quietly and got the purse. Following this purse, they finally found Shanglin town.


    Wang Beichen looks at her mother in surprise. It turns out that her mother is a noble man!


    Li Su was also a little surprised. "With just one purse, can you confirm that it''s me? Is there a mistake? For example, I''m not the only one who can do this needling. "


    Xiao Zhenting said with a smile, "we have made a clear investigation. My cousin learned the needling technique from nanny, and this needling technique was originally created by nanny and only taught to my cousin. Nanny has died in the chaos, so in this world, the only one who can do this needling is cousin you. What''s more, cousin, your appearance is similar to that of your aunt when she was young. This time I came, I brought some old people who had served my aunt. When they saw you, they all said, "yes."


    The author has something to say: Thank you for your reward, love you!Miaoji Mengmeng threw a mine at 22:30:10 on December 6, 2018


    Yundan & Fengqing threw a grenade at 10:14:26 on December 7, 2018


    33300042 threw a mine at 17:30:25 on December 8, 2018


    big cat, cat, cat, cat, cat threw a mine at 01:04:49 on December 11, 2018 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Li Su insisted: "but people are similar! This kind of thing still needs the evidence to be solid. "


    Xiao Zhenting was a little helpless, but he was also a little happy. It seems that even though he has been living among the people for many years, his character is still the same as before. If the average country woman knew such a life experience, she would have been very happy. Which like cousin, under such solid evidence, but still remain rational.


    Xiao Zhenting slightly lowered his head, "in fact, there is a birthmark on his cousin."


    This words a, Wang Beichen first urgent way, "what birthmark?"


    "My cousin has a mole the size of a grain of rice behind her neck." Xiao Zhenting bowed his head and said.


    Wang Beichen excited to see to her mother, Li Su a see Wang Beichen so, know is true. She unconsciously touched the neck, Wang Beichen said excitedly, "Niang, there is a red mole big than a grain of rice behind your neck."


    Xiao Zhenting laughed, "now you can rest assured! You are really my cousin. Her name is Li Su. You were born in the Li family of Qiantang. Your father was a former censor doctor, and your mother was a famous lady. The Li family used to be a century old family, but now it is declining. That''s why my aunt entrusted you to the Xiao family before she died. But at the beginning, there was a flood in Zhejiang Province, and the news didn''t get through. When the family received the letter and sent someone to pick it up, it was five months later. The person who picked you up went to Qiantang, but it was empty. Let my cousin suffer. "


    Li Su also had some regrets in his heart. It was really the leading role''s law. It''s just, "where do you want to take me now?"


    "You are Miss Li, Miss Xiao''s watch. Naturally, you should go back to the place where you should go. In those missing years, we can regard it as a dream. Now that you wake up, it''s time for you to return to your original life." Xiao Zhenting said.


    "I can''t go back!" Li Su soberly and seriously said, "the past six years are not a dream, they are real. I have no memory of the past, past knowledge, etiquette, I do not remember. My only memory tells me that I''m not the eldest lady of the Li family in Qiantang. I''m just an ordinary woman in Shanye. Besides, how do you explain these six years? And what about my daughter, Beichen? "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You have no memory of the past. That''s because you hurt your head when you fell into the water. We will ask a famous doctor to treat you. It doesn''t matter if it can''t be cured. It doesn''t matter if you forget it all. You are still you, my cousin and Miss Xiao''s cousin. At the beginning, I lost you, and the Xiao family felt very sorry. Grandmother has been 70 years old, often think of you, with tears. Every year when your aunt and you are born, your grandmother will have a disease. My uncle, my father and several elder brothers miss you very much, especially the second brother who went to Qiantang to pick you up. Because he didn''t receive you, he was so sorry that he didn''t get married. Every year, he spent more than half a year searching for your whereabouts all over the country. Do you have the heart, Susu? " Xiao Zhenting said seriously.


    Li Su sighed, "I understand what you said. I didn''t say I won''t go back with you. It''s just, in the future? What to do in the future? I''ve forgotten all the social etiquette and human relations. I can hide in the room all my life, but what about Beichen? What does she do? "


    "Mother, I can learn!" Wang Beichen suddenly came up with a sentence.


    Li Su was stunned and speechless.


    Xiao Zhenting laughed, "this child, good! Like our Xiao children. " Then he looked at Li Su and said, "Su Su, I remember you were very brave when you were a child, so you would not be so forward-looking. Now I can''t even compare with a child. "


    Then he whispered, "cousin knows what you''re worried about. After all, I haven''t seen you for so many years. It''s normal for you to worry about this. But Su Su, cousin, as you promise, the Xiao family is not what you think. At that time, we have all taken back the property of my aunt and uncle, and my grandmother has been keeping it for you. After learning about you, my grandmother bought the house next to Xiao''s house. The lease says your name. You have your own family business. You are not dependent on others, but your grandmother is reluctant to live with you. If you are not happy living in Xiao''s house, it will be the same to move out. And grandma said in front of everyone that her dowry will be given to you in a hundred years. The family agreed. As for Beichen ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    speaking of this, Xiao Zhenting frowned.


    Li Su and Wang Beichen looked at him immediately.


    Xiao Zhenting laughed, "don''t get me wrong, I don''t dislike Beichen. In fact, the younger generation of the family are all boys, and the girls in the family dream of having a girl. I just frowned, just the name of Beichen. Who got the name? "


    Li Su was a little guilty. "I got up. What''s the matter with Polaris? "


    Xiao Zhenting looked at her, "I guess it''s you." Who would name their children like that in the countryside. "When you were a child, you didn''t think your uncle gave you a good name. You thought Su was too girly and wanted to change her name. As a result, you were beaten by your uncle. Then the grandmother gave birth to the atmosphere and left you at home for more than a month. She didn''t allow her uncle to see you. She also said that if her uncle didn''t want a daughter, she still lacked a granddaughter. She was so scared that he didn''t dare to beat you any more. "


    Think of the past, Xiao Zhenting helpless smile.


    "I think you should be more calm after you have grown up and experienced so many things. I didn''t expect that you are still as lawless as before. The name Beichen is too big to use. " Xiao Zhenting said."Will my cousin give me a new name?" Wang Erya said immediately.


    Li Su has some helplessness. The girl ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xiao Zhenting smiles, "it''s better to call it Si Qin. Your mother liked Guqin best when she was a child." Although now, she may have forgotten how to play Guqin.


    Li Su helped me. After a long time, I went back. She just wanted to object, but Wang Erya could not wait to recognize the name, "Wang Siqin, this name sounds good, Niang, I like this name."


    What else can Li Su do? When we meet for the first time, we can''t brush other people''s face again and again. Besides, my daughter likes, "OK, just like it."


    Xiao Zhenting smiles when she recognizes her name.


    The carriage gallops all the way to the town. Xiao Zhenting takes them to the inn first. Hot water and clean clothes are ready at the other end of the inn. Xiao Zhenting finds two servant girls to wash Li Su''s mother and daughter, and then goes to deal with some things by himself.


    He has a lot to do, for example, to clean up any traces left by Li Su''s mother and daughter here. And how to deal with the Wang family! Xiao Zhenting remembers the humiliation and torture of his cousin. If he doesn''t return it, how can he stand up to his cousin!


    In the inn, Li Su and Wang Erya. Yes, because Li Su subconsciously doesn''t like the name of Wang Siqin, she just calls her Erya. Two people had a good bath, put on clean clothes, and had a good meal.


    Li Su sighed, "Er Ya!"


    "Mother, my name is Wang Siqin!" Wang Erya said seriously.


    "Good, Wang Siqin!" Li Su changed his words like a flow of benevolence, "you think well, do you really want to go to the capital? Live in Xiao''s house? In fact, I have thought that if what your cousin said is true, if I really have my own family, we can go to Jiangnan to settle down, buy a few acres of land and live in peace. "


    "No, mother, I want to go to the capital, I want to see the prosperity of the capital, I want to have a good life. Mother, I''ll learn. My father said I''m smart. I''ll learn. I won''t disgrace you. " Wang Siqin said seriously.


    "Silly boy, you are better than me. What''s the shame. It''s just that it''s hard for you to do this! " Li Su sighed and said, it''s not surprising that Er Ya has such an idea.


    "Niang, I''m not afraid of hard work. I''m only afraid of hard work, but I can''t get any return. What''s the matter with my daughter? My daughter can stand up to heaven. Mother, I want to prove to everyone that I''m no worse than anyone else! " Wang Siqin said firmly.


    "Good boy, have ambition, uncle believe you can do it!" Xiao Zhenting stood outside listening for a long time and couldn''t help shouting.


    Li Su was startled. Xiao Zhenting continued, "cousin, can I come in?"


    "Come in!" Li Su looked at herself and Wang Siqin. Her clothes were neat and there was nothing she couldn''t see.


    "Don''t worry, qin''er. My uncle is very happy that you have such ambition! My uncle has written to Beijing to ask your aunt to find your mother. You can rest assured that your aunt will make arrangements for her. As long as you are willing to learn, my uncle will find the best gentleman for you! " Xiao Zhenting looked at Wang Siqin, who had finished washing and rinsed, and said happily.


    "Thank you, uncle! I will try my best Wang Siqin said excitedly.


    Xiao Zhenting looked at Li Su again, and suddenly remembered the scene of everyone playing together when he was a child. He flushed his eyes, quickly moved his eyes away, blinked and held back his tears. "Look at you, no child has ambition. How old are you? Even if you forget what you learned before, just learn it again! "


    Li Su laughs. She''s not afraid to start from scratch. Anyway, there were no entertainment activities in ancient times, and leisure was also leisure. She was afraid that she would be involved in the disturbance in the capital again. Is there Xiao in the novel? I don''t know if I''m standing in the right line? However, now that the little emperor has not ascended the throne, what was the title before the Regent became the Regent? If you think about it, you can also remind me not to get too close to him when you go back.


    In the capital, Yong''an Marquis''s residence, in the Qingning courtyard where Xiao Zhenting lives.


    Wanshi, the fourth young granny, received a letter from her husband. She opened it in a hurry. After reading it, she was in a bit of a dilemma. Seeing this, nanny asked, "what''s the matter with the fourth little granny?"


    Wan handed the letter to nanny, "nanny, have a look."


    Nanny quickly read the letter, "fourth master asked you to find the nurse for the little lady?"


    Wan nodded, "it''s not difficult to find a mother to raise. Let her mother go to the palace and say it. I''m afraid... I''m afraid..." Wan''s mother, Princess Ankang, and her grandfather, king Qi, are the same mother and brother of her majesty today. After she died in the battle, Princess Ankang was brought up in the palace, raised under the Empress Dowager''s knee and loved. Because of his mother, Wan also had the title of county leader. It''s just that the Marquis of Yong''an is a hereditary title. He is deeply trusted by his majesty. His great aunt, who is now the wife of Marquis of Yong''an, is his own daughter Princess Qingshan.


    "Are you worried that the young lady is not clear-minded?" Said the nurse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Nanny thought about it and said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty, young granny? Who cares about Miss Biao most in the family?"


    Wan''s reaction, "you mean to go to the old ancestor?"


    "Yes! That watch Lady is the granddaughter of the old lady''s next of kin. You must go to the old lady to discuss her business. " The nurse said with a smile.


    Wan nodded, "that''s right. Blue and white, you go to ruizi hall to see if the ancestor has stopped? If not, I''ll go and talk to my grandfather later. "


    A quarter of an hour later, Wan appeared in ruizi hall. At that time, Princess Qingshan and her two daughters-in-law were talking with their ancestors. Seeing Wan''s coming, Princess Qingshan first laughed, "why is Yao coming at this time?"


    Princess Qingshan has a good relationship with Princess Anle, and she also likes Wanshi very much. Wanshi is the happiest one to marry into Yongan Marquis''s house.


    "The fourth master has written. He has found his cousin. Now I''m on my way to the capital. About a month later, my ancestors will be able to see my cousin. " Wan said with a smile.


    Too madam smell speech smile of close not to close a mouth, "four Lang''s letter your elder sister-in-law read for me, I just and your elder aunt decorate house for your cousin."


    But Princess Qingshan saw that Wan seemed to have something on her mind. She said with a smile, "you are always appropriate. If you have any good ideas, please tell me."


    Wan said with a smile, "the ancestors and the princess are well-informed, and with their elder sister-in-law and third sister-in-law, they must be appropriate everywhere. Where do I need to be talkative. It''s just the other side. There''s only one. The fourth master wrote back and asked me to find some parenting mothers. I think the one who needs to raise a mother is definitely not a cousin, but a niece. It''s just that I haven''t met my niece and I don''t know her temperament. I want to discuss with my ancestors what kind of mother I should find for my niece. "


    Qingshan Princess smile, "if the general parenting mother, four Lang must have said in the letter, but now only with you, there must be a reason."


    "Yes, the princess is right." Wan said with a smile.


    After listening, Yang''s eyes indicated that all the maids were down.


    Wan took out Xiao Zhenting''s letter and presented it to Mrs. Tai with both hands. Yang took it, picked up what she could say and read it to Mrs. Tai. Some things that are not good for Mrs. Tai to know are not said. I''m afraid Mrs. Tai is too old to bear.


    Just, they don''t say, too madam in the mind also know.


    After Yang finished reading the letter, Wan said, "according to the fourth master''s letter, my niece is ambitious. I think about the nurturing mother ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Princess Qingshan took the letter and read it. She knew it well. She was born in a humble family, but she was ambitious. It was really hard to teach. But it''s not impossible. After all, I''m still young. Princess Qingshan passed quickly in her heart and said, "Yao, what do you think of mother Xu in ningshou palace? He is gentle, modest and prudent, and has good manners


    Although this is asking Wan Shi, it is also explaining to Mrs. Tai.


    Too the madam thought, "but wait for the Empress Dowager to make up of mammy Xu?"


    "Yes." Princess Qingshan nodded.


    "Not bad." Mrs. Tai nodded, then sighed, "that child is also a miserable one. If there is anything wrong in the future, please teach her more. For my sake, don''t worry about her. "


    Princess Qingshan laughed, "you are joking. What a gentle person ah Ling was that day, that is Su Su, who we grew up with. We also know her temper and temperament. Even if she lost her memory, her temperament will not change. With Su Su''s instruction, my niece must be a good one. "


    Too madam sighed a tone, "you all hide from me not to say.". But I also know that Su Su has had a bad few years. Alas! I gave birth to two sons and one daughter. I have a whole family of children. I''m partial to ayang, leaving only one daughter. I lost her. Ah Ling hasn''t been in my dream for so many years. How can I know she''s not blaming me! " With that, Mrs. Tai began to cry again.


    Several daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law are busy around, you and I will coax the old lady happy again.


    Princess Qingshan said with a smile, "don''t worry. We are all boys in our family. We dream of many girls in our family. Su Su and niece came, we will only double love her, no one dares to bully her. Besides, you are still here. Who dares to bully them? You take the crutch your father gave you, and go down with it. No one dares. "


    Too madam think is also, pull the hand of Qing mountain princess to say, "my old woman son is life good, have you these good daughter-in-law, good granddaughter-in-law."


    Qingshan Princess smile, don''t look too old lady now, she was young but kill cutting decisive heroine. In the second year of Wande, when his father first ascended the throne and the four kings rebelled, uncle Qi didn''t exist that year. At that time, the capital also made trouble, trying to assassinate his father at the Palace Banquet. At the critical moment, Mrs. Tai turned the tide, lifted the table with both hands, blocked the assassin''s sword, and bought time for the bodyguard to kill the assassin.


    Therefore, his father had always respected and treated Mrs. Tai with courtesy. He married himself and a Yao to the Yongan Marquis''s residence to show his favor. Even before he came out of the cabinet, he told her to be filial to Mrs. Tai. Princess Qingshan is a smart person, otherwise she would not stand out among all the princesses and marry into the hereditary Yongan Marquis''s house to become the wife of Yongan marquis. In the future, her son and grandson will also be the Marquis of Yong''an. As long as Daqi is alive, her descendants will be rich forever.On the way back to Beijing, Xiao Zhenting is also slowly talking to Li Su''s mother and daughter about the state of Yong''an Marquis''s residence. Unlike Wang Siqin''s surprise, nervousness and nervousness, Li Su remembers some plots. When it comes to the Xiao family, she has no impression, but when it comes to the Yong''an Marquis''s residence, she knows it.


    In the novel, the Houfu of Yong''an has always been a clear-cut supporter of the little emperor. Therefore, the Regent was dissatisfied and suppressed in many ways. In the end, it seems that the end is not very good. Hou Changfang of Yong''an, his two sons and four grandsons, died in the battle, and ER Fang also died. Even his hereditary title was almost lost. In the end, the little emperor took charge and let the nephew of marquis Yong''an inherit the title.


    Is the nephew of marquis Yong''an Xiao Zhenting? In the novel, it seems that the legs are disabled!


    It''s a sad ending.


    Fire, theft, Regent!


    Li Su is thinking that if he now tells Xiao Zhenting to kill the Regent ahead of time, I don''t know if Xiao Zhenting will treat her as a fool.


    It''s just, what was the title before the Regent? In the novel, it is only written that the Regent is the elder brother of the little emperor. Which elder brother is he?


    Li Su can''t remember this.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Li Su comes back, Xiao Zhenting and Wang Siqin look at her in surprise.


    Li Su sighed, this is the prophet''s distress!


    Xiao Zhenting looked at her old and strange appearance and laughed.


    A month later, Li Su''s mother and daughter finally arrived in the capital.


    The carriage drove directly to the house of marquis Yong''an. It went in through the side door and changed the sedan chair. The boy carried it to the second door and retreated. A few stout women came over, lifted the sedan chair and went in.


    After a few steps, he stopped.


    Li Su is still wondering why she arrived so soon.


    Xiao Zhenting''s surprised voice thought, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, how are you two here?"


    A gentle voice sounded, "ancestors know you''re here, let me and my sister-in-law welcome my cousin and niece here."


    The curtain of the sedan chair is lifted, and Li Su leads her daughter''s hand to the sedan chair. Li Su notices that her daughter''s hand is shaking. She gives her a soothing look and signals her not to be nervous.


    Yang looked up and down at Li Su, took back his sight, went forward and took Wang Siqin''s hand affectionately, "is this my niece? Good looking, and cousin like a mold poured out of the general. I''m sure I like it. This is a little bit of my great aunt''s wish, and my niece will take it. " Then he pulled out a hairpin from his head and put it on Wang Siqin''s head.


    Wang Siqin did not dare to move. She turned to look at Xiao Zhenting. Seeing that he was smiling and did not object, she said softly, "thank you, aunt."


    Li Su took a closer look and found that it was a butterfly like hairpin, which was obviously specially prepared for little girls like Wang Siqin. Sure enough, there are human spirits in the big house.


    Qin, the third daughter-in-law over there, also laughed and released a white jade pony pendant from her waist. She squatted down and tied it to Wang Siqin herself.


    This one is even more powerful. Even the Scylla horses have heard about it. Li Su said.


    Xiao Zhenting said, "this is your third aunt."


    "Thank you, third aunt."


    Yang and Qin saw that although Wang Siqin''s skin was a little dark and rough, they were beautiful in appearance. Although their words and deeds were a little bit petty, they managed to deal with them properly. They were good seedlings. They knew well and laughed a little.


    Yang and Qin take Li Su and Wang Siqin to ruizi hall.


    When he met Mrs. Tai, the grandmother of the original owner, Li Su understood why Xiao Zhenting confirmed her identity as soon as he saw her. After this body is old, it''s supposed to be the old lady''s appearance. In this family, the gene is too strong.


    "Su Su!" The first time Mrs. Tai saw her granddaughter, she confirmed her identity. This is my Su Su! Mrs. Tai cried with tears in her eyes.


    "Grandmother!" Li Su also let out a cry full of emotion. They hugged each other excitedly. The people standing beside all shed tears.


    After crying for a while, Mrs. Tai remembered that her granddaughter had come. She asked her to come forward. After a close look, she cried again. "When you and your parents went back to Qiantang, they were the same size. I didn''t expect that for more than ten years. "


    "Grandma, don''t cry. Watch your body. " Wang Siqin stood on tiptoe and helped Mrs. Tai wipe her tears with a handkerchief.


    Li Su didn''t expect that this little girl would come.


    Mrs. Tai holds Li Su in one hand and Wang Siqin in the other. She feels the cocoon in their palm, but she can''t. The three returned to their seats and asked, "what''s your name? How old are you this year? Did you go to school? "


    Others are a little nervous, afraid that the little girl is not sensible, what to say, causing too much sorrow. Too old lady, can''t help a joy a sad stimulation.


    Who knows that this little girl is very sensible. She didn''t mention her previous sufferings at all. What she said was all happy things, which made Mrs. Tai laugh.


    The author has something to say: Thank you big cat, cat, cat, cat, cat for the reward of the mine, thank you Yundan & Fengqing for the reward of the diving bomb, I was scared to death when I saw the record, too much, in fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t give a reward, as long as you like my novel. Thank you. Thank you again!Big cat, cat, cat, cat, cat threw a mine on December 11, 2018 01:04:49 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    When Mrs. Tai heard that Li Su was taking Wang Siqin up the mountain to dig a trap, she laughed, "you, you villain. When you were a child, you wanted to go hunting with your uncles. You were only two or three years old. Your grandfather was willing to let you go to the hunting ground. In order to make you happy, he took you to dig a pit in the mountain and set a trap. I didn''t expect that. It''s been such a long time. You still remember. "


    Mrs. Tai touched Li Su''s hand and tears came down again.


    Li Su said with a witty smile, "is there any prey in the trap dug by my grandfather?"


    Too madam is sad, be asked of Leng Leng, effort recalled for a while, perhaps is old, temporarily can''t remember. But Princess Qingshan knew it. She said with a smile, "No. The father took Susu to wait by the trap for most of the day, and got nothing. Later, the soldiers beat two rabbits and threw them into the trap when Su Su didn''t pay attention. That night, we ate fried rabbit meat. "


    Qingshan princess so a remind, too madam also remembered, "yes, yes, is such a thing."


    Li Su said with a smile, "but the trap I dug can catch rabbits."


    "Really?" Mrs. Tai asked Wang Siqin.


    Wang Siqin nodded, "yes, there are silly rabbits falling in every day."


    Too madam embraces Wang Siqin to smile, "good, tonight we eat rabbit."


    Qingshan princess looked at Yang, Yang immediately ordered to go down.


    After talking and laughing for a while, the servant girl replied that the second master of marquis, the third master, the fifth master and several elder brothers were all here. Li Su met two more uncles and cousins, as well as four or five cousins.


    They sat down and talked about the past, crying and laughing.


    Finally, Wan reminded his mother-in-law and second wife Liu that it was time to have dinner.


    Liu said with a smile: "ancestor, it''s time to have dinner. Let alone others. Sister Qin and her brothers are still young, but they can''t stand hunger! "


    Mrs. Tai helped her forehead and said with a smile, "yes, as soon as I saw Su Su, I was happy and forgot. Let them set the table


    Princess Qingshan and Liu sat peacefully, and the granddaughters of Yang, Qin and WAN arranged immediately.


    Li Su has been here for half a day and observed carefully that the Xiao family is really a model of benevolent father, filial son, filial daughter-in-law and virtuous daughter-in-law. Maybe it''s a pure and upright family style, or maybe there''s a big Buddha named Princess Qingshan in the mansion. In short, the Xiao family has a good atmosphere.


    When eating, Wang Siqin has been observing other people''s dining etiquette carefully, and then tried to imitate it. Although it is still a little strange, some of them have their own models.


    Others look at it carefully and smile.


    Over there, Yang looked at Wan''s specially slowing down action and gave a smile.


    After dinner, Mrs. Tai asked everyone to go down, "you all go back, let us ladies talk freely."


    The Marquis of Yong''an and Princess Qingshan look at each other and smile. Xiao Zhenting looks at Li Su when he leaves, and Li Su nods slightly.


    After washing, Mrs. Tai''s wife Li Su and Wang Siqin go to bed together. Mrs. Tai''s bed is a traditional nanmu vertical flower style pullout bed in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s spacious and stable, with a mosquito net hanging all the best. Wang Siqin lies in it and looks at it curiously.


    Too the madam smilingly lean on soft pillow, "Qin son likes?"? When you come out of the cabinet, my ancestors will ask someone to give you a picture in Jiangnan. "


    Wang Siqin''s eyes brightened. He obviously liked it, but he shook his head again. "Thank you, ancestor. Don''t be so troublesome."


    "Silly boy." Mrs. Tai felt sorry for her. She touched Wang Siqin''s head and looked at Li Su again. "In fact, my grandmother prepared one for you, but it''s a pity"


    speaking of the past, Mrs. Tai began to be sad again. Li Su was afraid that the old lady would be sad, so she quickly threw it to Wang Siqin!


    Wang Siqin quickly rolled to Mrs. Tai''s arms, "don''t be sad, ancestor. Haven''t we come back yet? Laozong, because I am a girl, yenai doesn''t like me and never smiles at me. Ancestor, you are the first elder to smile at Qin er. Qin Er likes you! Laozong, you want to live a long life, you want to accompany Qin Er forever


    Too the madam listened, is joyful again is distressed, hugs Wang Siqin not to live comfort, "good good, the ancestor loves you!"


    Li Su threw a look of approval to Wang Siqin, who returned with a proud smile.


    The next morning, because they talked too long last night, when Princess Qingshan came, the old lady was still asleep. Li Su and Wang Siqin got up.


    "Susu, do you remember me?" Princess Qingshan said with a smile.


    Li Su shook his head. "I don''t remember. When I was found, I had a high fever for several days. When I woke up, I didn''t remember anything. It was said that I had a jade pendant with the character Li on it. But I didn''t see that jade pendant. It was sold. In fact, if my cousin hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known that. "


    Liu Shi laughs and reaches out her hand. The servant girl behind her hands hands something that she holds with a handkerchief. Liu Shi takes it and opens the handkerchief. Inside is a jade pendant. She signals Li Su to come.Then he hung the jade pendant on Li Su''s neck. "This jade pendant was carved for you by your grandfather when you were born. It''s of extraordinary significance and can''t be lost. We must keep it well. " In fact, we can''t blame the child. At that time, she was so burned that no one knew what she was doing. Let alone the jade pendant, it was good to keep her life.


    Li Su was a little surprised.


    "Your cousin redeemed the jade pendant for you." Liu said with a smile.


    Li Su lowered his head and touched the jade pendant. On the front is a Li character, and on the back is a beautiful peony. Peony means wealth. Maybe the old man wants his granddaughter to be as rich and honorable as peony!


    Think about it. The fate of the original owner is closely related to this jade pendant. In those years when the jade pendant was lost, the original owner had a hard time.


    I just don''t know if the original owner has been found in the novel. Guess not? If she doesn''t wear it, Wang Siqin has been sold, and no one knows how long the original owner, a cowardly woman with no memory, no mother''s family and no opinion, can live in the hands of the Wang family.


    Princess Qingshan and Liu sighed when they saw that Li Su was silent and thought that she was thinking about her life experience. Although their family didn''t care about the six years that Li Su was missing, in fact, the six years were really the stain on Li Su. With Li Su''s conditions and the support of the Xiao family, even with her daughter, it''s not difficult for her to remarry, but it''s impossible for her to marry into a noble family. But if he married into an ordinary family, the Xiao family would be the first to object to it, and that would be too much for the child.


    People don''t think about it. Yang''s cousins can''t even say it when they think about it. Only princess Qingshan and Liu can say these words.


    It''s just now that their mother and daughter are here. It''s not the time to say that. Look again.


    "Two aunts, I thought, ruizi hall is my grandmother''s residence after all. It''s not decent for me and Si Qin to live here. My grandmother is not willing to give up, but we have to abide by the rules. I hope the two aunts will speak for me then. " Li Su said carefully.


    "What do you mean?" Qingshan Princess and Liu looked at each other, Qingshan Princess asked.


    "I heard from my fourth cousin that the mansion bought the house next door. I want to move in with Si Qin." Li Su some embarrassed said.


    "Are you going to move out?" Qingshan Princess frowned, "the old lady will not agree."


    "Aunt Rong Bing, I''ve been married once. Although my mother-in-law''s family is not good to me, my husband who died early is still very good to me. If it were not for him, I would have been dead. I, I don''t want to remarry. I still have Si Qin and my uncle''s support. In the future, I plan to live with Si Qin. In this case, I''d better move out as soon as possible. " No matter how good the Xiao family is, Li Su doesn''t want to always rely on others, not only for himself, but also for his daughter.


    Princess Qingshan frowned, "I know what you mean. It''s just that the old lady won''t agree. Neither of your uncles will agree. Silly boy, if you don''t like living in ruizi hall, your mother and daughter have already cleaned up the yard. It''s in Luoli yard at the right rear of ruizi hall. Just move out of the house. Don''t talk about it again. As for the rest, I''ll talk about it later. "


    Li Su wanted to fight for it again. Suddenly, the curtain of the inner room door opened, "too madam, I have a nightmare. I want to see Miss Biao and Miss Xiao."


    Qingshan Princess and Liu are busy pushing Li Su and Wang Siqin to the inner room.


    Too madam sees their mother and daughter, a heart just fell to the ground, one hand grasps one, life and death refuses to let go. Even when I wash, I refuse to let go.


    Seeing this, Princess Qingshan jokingly looks at Li Su. Looking at the situation, it''s impossible for you to move out.


    Li Su also had some helplessness, but she still cheered up and comforted the old lady. Over there, Mrs. Ren, who is also sensible, grabs her hand and gives her a handkerchief or something from time to time.


    Because Mrs. Tai can''t leave Li Su''s mother and daughter, she has been in the Yong''an Marquis''s residence for so long. Li Su has never had a chance to have a good talk with her daughter. Finally found a chance, too madam to take a nap, other people are not.


    Li Su was relieved. "Si Qin, do you think we should stay here or find a way to move out?"


    Wang Siqin didn''t even think about it. He blurted out, "of course, I''m staying here. What are you doing when I move out?"


    This answer is expected by Li Su, "you can think well, although it''s good here, it''s not as good as being the master of your own country."


    "Mother, I don''t understand what you mean by freedom? However, in my heart, how to live well is more important! " Wang Siqin said seriously.


    Li Su sighed, "Si Qin, you may not know what we have now. Let me tell you this, it''s enough for us to live a lifetime, and it''s enough to prepare a rich dowry for you in the future. So, don''t push yourself so hard, and don''t live so tired. "


    Wang Siqin shook his head, "mother, I don''t feel tired. I like this kind of life. Mother, I want to work hard. I don''t want to let anyone control my destiny any more. "


    Li Su is dumb however, a little girl has such ambition, after all is good or bad.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for your reward, thank you again! kiss you!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Li Su doesn''t think it''s a good thing for a girl to have such ambition. In fact, she quite appreciates Wang Siqin. She thinks that Wang Siqin has a little feminist consciousness. But, the important thing is, never try to go in the wrong direction. If, like in the novel, only by conquering men, with the help of men''s strength to achieve themselves, what''s the meaning of such efforts.


    Li Su thinks it is necessary to establish a correct outlook on life, values and world outlook for Wang Siqin.


    As for what to say, Li Su hasn''t figured it out yet. She thinks it''s necessary to make up a story about those strong women at all times and abroad and tell it to Wang Siqin.


    Who is better first? Is it Wu Zetian, MI Yue and LV Zhi who are grounded, or are they the strong people of the modern tieniang children? Like Hillary, like Merkel? All this has something to do with politics. I don''t know if I can say it. After all, we should be very careful in naming here. It''s better to be careful.


    But if we don''t say that, what can we say? Hua Mulan in the army on behalf of her father? Or Liang Hongyu? Or Yang Men female general?


    I don''t know whether the history here is the same as the known history in later generations? If it''s not the same, there''s more to be said.


    Li Su made up his mind to learn about the history books here first.


    After Li Su inquired about the history of this place, he was relieved that it was an overhead history. Since the Qin Dynasty, the history has turned a corner. There was no Chen Sheng Wu Guang uprising, no dispute between Chu and Han Dynasties. The first emperor died early, supported Su to succeed, was benevolent, courteous and virtuous, had a good command of government and people, and submitted to the government and the public.


    After 120 years of death, Qin Dynasty is still Han Dynasty, but this "Han" is not that "Han". The Han Dynasty passed away after 160 years, and then the present Daqi.


    So Li Su was relieved.


    On this day, after the greetings of the daily trip, the men went to court and went to school. Only the women were left in ruizi hall.


    Wang Siqin''s nurturing mammy has come, one surnamed Xu, the other surnamed Zhang. She is also learning the rules. However, Mrs. Tai loves her. She is afraid that the mammies are too strict. If they speak, they should learn the rules step by step. Mammy Xu and mammy Zhang were mild tempered, and they were not worried. Instead, they only said that the little girl was losing a lot of money, so they had to take good care of her body first.


    Mrs. Tai was really satisfied.


    Now, Wang Siqin has learned a lot from his cousins and their mothers. With their careful care, Wang Siqin''s appearance has improved a lot and his behavior has become more elegant. He was also loved by many people. His cousins were gentle and honest. Wang Siqin was different from before.


    Everyone accompanied Mrs. Tai to talk and laugh. It was nothing more than the fashionable cloth and jewelry in the capital. It seems that Mrs. Tai is not very interested.


    Li Su said with a smile, "I think of a story. Does grandma want to hear it?"


    Too the madam nature happy support, "what story, say to listen to!"


    "This story is called the female general of Yangmen. It took place in a fictional Dynasty of Song Dynasty." Li Su combined the story of the female general of Yangmen with the TV series of the female general of Yangmen to make a story.


    Mrs. Tai and Princess Qingshan''s family members listen attentively. When they hear that the Yang family will be framed by a traitor, seven sons will go and one son will return, their eyes will turn red. For example, Wang Siqin of Wan''s family, who has a delicate mind, even sobs.


    Too madam also red eyes, "seven son go to a son return, how heroic!"


    "Mother, what happened later? What happened? Did the emperor find out the grievances for the Yang family? Kill that dog officer? " Wang Siqin asked excitedly.


    Li Su said with a smile, "listen to me slowly."


    "Say it quickly Too madam wipes tears to urge a way.


    Li Su had no choice but to go on. One morning was spent in Li Su''s story. When the children came back from school, they were surprised that there was no mother, aunts and the smell of food. They quietly walked into ruizi hall and heard that Tianbo mansion was celebrating Yang Zongbao''s 50th birthday. But the news came that Yang Zongbao had died in battle. The happy event turned into a funeral, and the white haired man sent the black haired man.


    Next, she laotaijun, the centenary commander in chief, led the twelve widows of Tianbo mansion to the West. But Li Su couldn''t hold on any longer. After telling the story all morning, her mouth was dry, she poured a few pots of tea and went to the toilet several times. She was tired and hungry.


    Just to see the nephews back, Li Su said: "nephews are back from school, it''s time to eat. Let''s have a rest! "


    Too madam, they are still full of meaning, even a few children are also like this, "aunt, we are not hungry, continue to say!"


    Li Su wry smile, "grandmother, you love me, said all morning, the mouth is dry. Let me have a rest. After lunch, you can have a rest and then talk about it, OK


    Too madam meaning still not finish, "Oh, you don''t finish saying, my meal all don''t eat sweet.". If you are really tired, take a rest. After dinner, I won''t have a rest. "


    Qingshan princess is also like this, "yes, the whole Tianbo house, only Yang Zongbao and Yang Huaiyu are left. Now Yang Zongbao is dead and Yang Huaiyu is still young, what can we do?"Li Su said with a smile, "the next is the main play!"


    "Then go on!" Everyone said with one voice.


    Li Su looked at everyone''s bright eyes, and suddenly felt that he had moved a stone and hit his feet.


    "Otherwise, after dinner?" Li Su finally fought for the way.


    In a hurry, Yang ordered people to set up a meal. Everyone had a tacit understanding to speed up the meal. After eating, he wiped the corners of his mouth and gargled. One by one, his eyes were staring at Li Su.


    Li Su had no choice but to go on, "the news came that Yang Zongbao had died in battle. Tianbo mansion was celebrating Yang Zongbao''s 50th birthday. The happy event changed into a funeral, and the lucky clothes changed into mourning clothes. Moreover, the emperor ordered the Yang family to go to the Xixia. When she was in danger and suffering, she took off her auspicious clothes, put on her war robes, and led the twelve widows to the West


    When the story of the female general of Yangmen is finished, the sky is already dark.


    People are still immersed in the tragic ending, unable to extricate themselves. Wang Siqin''s eyes are full of light. It turns out that women can do so many things. Such a life is wonderful. She also wants to be such a woman, magnificent!


    "Mother, is there anything else? I want to hear more Wang Siqin said excitedly. The stories told by my mother are more interesting than those told by the mothers.


    "Yes, tomorrow I''ll tell you a story about Hua Mulan''s acting father, who says women are inferior to men!" Li Su drank a cup of tea and said casually.


    "Mother, I want to hear it now! Tell me in the evening, will you? " Wang Siqin said excitedly.


    "I want to hear it, too! Susu, why don''t you sleep with me tonight? " Too madam raises a hand to say.


    Qingshan Princess Liu is a little bit better. She is proud of her identity and refuses to say more. Yang''s, Qin''s and WAN''s are pitifully looking at Li, "good sister, can''t we talk about it tomorrow?"


    "Let the dining room boil some soup to moisten Su''s throat. My grandfather loves his granddaughter and his daughter-in-law! Let''s talk about it tomorrow! " Princess Qingshan said angrily.


    Li Su also pitifully looks at too madam, if say again one night, her voice estimate can''t want.


    Mrs. Tai and Wang Siqin nodded disappointedly, "well, tomorrow morning, after breakfast! All right? "


    Princess Qingshan and Liu were relieved. Then seeing their grandchildren sitting beside them, Princess Qingshan said, "Why are you here? Didn''t you go to school in the afternoon? "


    Yang and so on also responded, flustered, "how are you here?" When were they here?


    Xiao Yanxi is the eldest of his brothers. Under such circumstances, he stood up and said, "this afternoon was a riding and shooting class, but the master had something to do at home and asked for leave. We didn''t delay our lessons. "


    Princess Qingshan was relieved.


    Without waiting for them to speak, Xiao Yanxi went up to Li Su again, "aunt, when we tell a story next time, can we wait until we have a rest? We also want to hear it." Then he blinked at Li Su with big eyes.


    Li Su chuckled and hesitated. "Next time I say it, I''ll find a guy who can write it down. In this way, you can watch it in your spare time?"


    Xiao Yanxi and his younger brothers nodded wildly, this can have. Xiao Yanxi looked at Yang, "Niang!"


    Yang''s mouth corners smile, "good, Niang will arrange." This is even better. As the wife of the son of the world, she has to deal with government affairs and social activities, and she can''t listen to stories from time to time. I''m sorry to ask to wait until I''m here. That''s good.


    In the evening, Li Su and Wang Siqin sleep in the blue gauze cabinet of ruizi hall. Seeing no one around, Li Su asks in a low voice, "Siqin, do you like the story that my mother told me today?"


    "Yes! Mother, is there a female general in the world? Can women really do so many things? " Wang Siqin said in a low voice.


    Li Su said in a low voice, "of course, what is a woman fighting? There are women who write history books, poetesses, poetesses, immortality, and women who are emperors! But this is not a taboo. In fact, my mother said this to you just to tell you that women should never underestimate themselves and not be limited by their identity. The world outside is still vast. There are many things women can do! "


    Wang Siqin nodded slowly. She seemed to understand something. Mother is actually afraid of her detours, so she tried to make up these stories to educate her and enlighten her?


    Wang Siqin thought of this, a knowing smile. If she had thought that before, there was no shortcut for a woman to gain supremacy and dominate her own destiny but to conquer a man. Can Niang''s story, opened a door for her, the other end of the door, is the world she has never seen. It''s hard to get into that world.


    But that''s interesting, isn''t it? This kind of life is more meaningful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    In fact, we are all smart people. At that time, we were immersed in the story. We didn''t have time to think about it. After thinking about it, we probably understood what Li Su meant when he told the story.


    During this period of time, it''s all right for men to get along with each other. The women headed by Princess Qingshan have a clear idea of the child''s character. Si Qin is an intelligent and witty child, who is very observant and considerate. Just a few days later, Mrs. Tai''s affection for her was greatly enhanced.


    However, this intelligence, for the child, does not know whether it is good or bad.


    Princess Qingshan and others originally thought that it would not be a bad thing to guide and educate them as time goes on.


    Now it seems that Su Su has a good idea and has already started to take action. And the way she uses, teaching in fun, is very good.


    "What is the princess thinking?" After washing, Xiao Qizhi, Marquis of Yong''an, came in wearing his bedclothes.


    Qingshan Princess smile, "I think, Su Su is really a smart child, Qin er''s intelligence, is with her."


    "It''s natural. Su Su can read at the age of two and recite a whole book of songs at the age of three. In this respect, Zhenyuan can''t compare with her. Unfortunately, alas! Let''s make a fool of ourselves Xiao Qizhi sighed.


    "It''s hard work now, isn''t it?" Qingshan Princess advised.


    "What do I ask you to pay attention to?" Xiao Qizhi said.


    Princess Qingshan sighed, "I''ve been paying attention. It''s just that I don''t want to remarry, according to Susu


    "Not going to remarry? How can that be? She''s so young! " Xiao Qizhi''s brow is locked. That''s his only niece!


    "Who said no. I guess it''s because I''m afraid I''ll remarry in the future. My husband''s family is not good to qin''er. That''s why she won''t Said Princess Qingshan.


    "Who dares!" Xiao Qizhi said angrily. Then suddenly came up with an idea, "Erlang has not married so far, let Erlang marry Su Su.". When she married to her uncle''s family, she was afraid that anyone would be bad to qin''er? "


    Princess Qingshan frowns. She doesn''t dislike Su Su''s remarriage, but Erlang is still unmarried. On the one hand, it''s because she didn''t receive Su Su''s guilt. On the other hand, her father wanted to marry Erlang and his eldest brother''s daughter Anyi. Erlang didn''t like Anyi. He was too arrogant and domineering, so he pretended to be guilty and insisted on not getting married.


    Princess Qingshan is quite sure that Erlang is only a brother and sister to Su Su, and she doesn''t want to be a man or a woman. Otherwise, she is willing to make them happy.


    "It''s up to you and me. When Erlang comes back, you''d better ask Su Su''s opinion. I don''t think a niece is a traditional woman. " Said Princess Qingshan.


    Xiao Qizhi still has great trust and respect for Princess Qingshan. Besides, he just casually said that Erlang''s temperament is not Su Su''s good match. If they are merciless to each other, forcing them to become relatives is not a good thing. "I just said it casually. I also know that Erlang is just a brother and sister to Su Su. Alas, if Su Su really doesn''t want to, don''t marry! So as not to be married and subject to many restrictions! In a word, when there is a marquis''s residence in Yong''an, she will be sheltered from her mother and daughter for one day. "


    Mention this, Xiao Qizhi is angry, that Wang family, dare so abuse Su Su! It''s too much! Fortunately, the child of Zhenting has already done it. Otherwise, Princess Qingshan laughs at this. They have no daughter, and the second brother''s family has no daughter. Only Ling Er has a daughter. At the beginning, the two brothers and their brother-in-law drank and cried bitterly when they were drunk. They said that they loved Su Su and wanted to marry in the future. If a good mother-in-law''s family was ok, and if her family was not OK, what could they do?


    No one thought that it was just a joke at that time. Who knows, it came true.


    "Good. If Su Su is not willing to marry, then don''t marry! She has a family, a career, US and Qin er. " Princess Qingshan said with a smile.


    "The princess is enlightened, the princess is the best!" Xiao Qizhi took Princess Qingshan''s hand and said.


    Qingshan Princess red face, old wife, grandson are so big, say these do!


    The couple went to bed hand in hand and went to sleep.


    In Qingning courtyard, Xiao Zhenting listened to Wan''s story about today''s cousin and laughed, "it''s still so strange! Now, aren''t you worried? "


    Xiao Zhenting leaned on the couch, touched Wan''s stomach and said with a smile.


    Wan felt his stomach, "there''s nothing to worry about. If I have a daughter in my stomach, I also want her to be a character in my cousin''s story. Why can''t we women just stay in the backyard and teach each other. We women can make great achievements. "


    "Yes, you are right." Xiao Zhenting said with a smile, "it''s getting late. Go to sleep! Get up early tomorrow, don''t you still want to listen to stories? "


    Wan nodded, "you''re right. Go to sleep!"


    "You go to bed first. I have some business. I''ll be back when I''m done." Xiao Zhenting said with a smile.


    After Wan fell asleep, Xiao Zhenting came out of the room.


    Back in the study, he took out a letter from the drawer, which was sent by his second brother Xiao zhenshu. On the way to find his cousin, he received news that he had already picked her up. He was very happy. I heard that after my cousin fell into the water, she lost her memory and was saved by a farmer. Later, he married the farmer and gave birth to a daughter. She was abused by her husband''s family.Xiao zhenshu was so angry that he planned to go back to the capital directly and made a detour to Shanglin village. After such an arrangement, I saw with my own eyes that the Wang family had received the punishment they deserved. I was very happy. I wrote back to report the good news first, and then I went back to Beijing.


    Xiao zhenshu didn''t do anything. He just left a purse with a hundred taels of silver in it on the way of dagger, the baby grandson of the Wang family. Then, he watched as dagger took the money ticket to exchange it for silver, ate, drank and drank, and even colluded with a young widow.


    Before long, the little widow said she was pregnant.


    When dagger came home, he wanted to leave his family and get married again. Fang''s cousin couldn''t bear to be humiliated. She cried two times and hanged three times. She accidentally made mistakes and hanged herself. The fangs and Wangs turned into enemies, the Wangs and xiaofangs were in a dilemma, and the Wangs were in a dilemma.


    Later, in order to avenge their daughter and sister, Fang''s brothers and nephews found dagger and the little widow and beat them up. Dagger naturally refused to be beaten in vain. He resisted all the time. As a result, in the chaos, he didn''t know who stabbed dagger with a pig knife. Dagger fell into a pool of blood. The little widow was scarred and the children were gone.


    When the Wangs learned of Dagger''s death, they went crazy. Wang Dashan and Wang Dalang''s father and son took a sickle and hoe to the Fang family for revenge. They were not the opponents of the Fang family who were born as pig killers. They were beaten to the ground twice and Wang Dalang''s leg was broken. When Wang Fang and Xiao Fang heard the news, they fainted. When they woke up, they ran to Fang''s house. Seeing this, Xiao Fang ran into the gate of Fang''s house and died.


    If the fangs kill people, they will be jailed.


    But Wang''s family was ruined. It''s more than that. When Wang Dashan and Wang Fangshi went back, they found that their family had been ransacked and disappeared together with their belongings, as well as Daya and an idle gangster in the village. Of course, Daya still has a good conscience. She didn''t forget to take her sister away when she eloped.


    The Wangs swore, but they had nothing to do.


    After the matter, Xiao zhenshu did not continue to see, as long as he knew that the Wang family would not come to a good end. On the way back, Xiao zhenshu also heard that the Wang family planned to let Wang Dalang marry another one so that he could have a son earlier. But now the Wang family has nothing, and Wang Dalang is lame again. Who will marry his daughter.


    Xiao Zhenting read the letter, his heart is also very happy! Excellent!


    Xiao zhenshu said in the letter that all kinds of things in Shanglin village are past things for her cousins. Now that it''s over, don''t mention it to your cousin.


    Xiao Zhenting didn''t think so. His cousin was there, but his niece was there. That child, is a heavy heart, if you don''t let her know, I''m afraid there will always be something in her heart, but it''s not good.


    Xiao Zhenting thinks so. The next day, when he goes to ruizi hall to say hello, he finds Li Su''s mother and daughter and tells them what happened to the Wang family.


    Let''s not forget Li Su. Wang Siqin felt very happy in his heart. Wang''s family had such a happy ending!


    "Thank you for your trouble." Li Su said.


    Xiao Zhenting has been watching Li Su''s expression carefully, and asked: "cousin, it seems that this result is not very unexpected?"


    Li Su laughs, "it''s expected. In fact, even if there is no second brother and fourth brother, the Wang family will find their own way sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. No one knows those people better than I do. They are selfish, eager to enjoy themselves and like leisure but hate work. Their previous comfortable life was all obtained from exploiting us. Now Erlang is dead, and we''re gone. It''s a matter of time before one''s family is destroyed


    Xiao Zhenting laughs, "still cousin is thorough."


    This matter has not been mentioned.


    After breakfast, Mrs. Tai and Princess Qinghua Liu just sit and wait for the story of Li Su to begin.


    Li Su then continued to talk.


    But it didn''t last long. Maybe he said too much. On the third day, Li Su''s throat began to get inflamed. In the end, he couldn''t even speak.


    Too madam is chagrined again, it is distressed again, busy invite too cure to come over to cure.


    Li Su doesn''t think it''s anything. She originally suggested telling stories, not only to please Mrs. Tai, but also to educate Siqin. It can only be said that she didn''t think well enough. That''s why.


    After seeing it, the doctor said that Miss Biao was using her voice too much. Just have a good rest.


    But without the story, Mrs. Tai felt that life was dull. Seeing this, Li Su came up with an idea. She wrote down the stories and took them to the women in the house. She asked them to compile a book for Mrs. Tai. In order to relieve Mrs. Tai''s boredom, she raised several storytellers. However too madam dislikes others to say the book is old-fashioned, refuse to listen. In this way, everyone is happy.


    If you want to say that Li Su''s biggest dissatisfaction with the system is probably that the skills learned in each world before can''t be brought to the next world. Except for what Li Su would have been, Li Su would have to relearn in every new world if the original owner would not.


    Like writing, like writing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Although the progress is slow, Li Su is much more relaxed.


    A few days later, Yang''s sister-in-law and Qin''s sister-in-law found Li Su. After a friendly conversation, Yang asked, "next month is my grandmother''s birthday. She likes to be lively and she likes to watch plays and listen to books on weekdays. I don''t know if my sister would mind... "


    Li Su knew what it meant as soon as she heard it, and said with a smile," I understand what my cousin means. It doesn''t matter. It''s just a storybook. Just take it. "


    Yang and Qin were relieved, "thank you, sister."


    Li Su suddenly had an idea, "sister-in-law, is there a troupe in our house?"


    Yang nodded, "yes, there is a Nanfu troupe in the mansion. Does my sister have any ideas? "


    Li Su said with a smile, "it''s better for the troupe in the mansion to arrange these scripts into operas, which can perform and sing. If the family nearby likes them, they can borrow the troupe to sing for a few days. Isn''t it lively? " If you have a good relationship, you can borrow it. If you have a general relationship, if you want to see a play, you can rent it. Even if we don''t talk about money, it''s also a favor! But these words are not easy to say too straightforward, I believe that with the wisdom of Yang and Qin, I can think of it.


    Yongan Marquis''s family has a big business, so it''s not easy to maintain it. Although Li Su has his own family business, Chuang Tzu''s shops all have it, and he has a lot of potential every year. But their mother and daughter didn''t pay a cent. They lived and ate in Houfu. Li Su is also a little embarrassed. It should be regarded as adding some income to Hou Fu.


    Yang''s and Qin''s eyes lit up. Yes, they didn''t think of it. "Sister, that''s a good idea." If you can really arrange the script into a play, there will be too many places to operate here, which will be helpful to the Houfu.


    "Thank you, sister. I''ll arrange it now and let them arrange a play of the General Yang first. " Yang said with a smile.


    Li Su nodded, "I don''t know much about these things. My sisters are the masters."


    Yang and Qin find Qingshan princess, Qingshan princess a listen, also think this idea is very good, immediately let Yang arrangement. At the end of the year, on the birthday of the empress dowager, Princess Qingshan presented a play, "Mu Guiying broke the Tianmen formation.". After watching the play, the Empress Dowager was very happy, and the emperor was also very happy. She rewarded Princess Qingshan and the Yongan Marquis''s house.


    As a result, the opera troupe of the Yongan Marquis''s mansion gained a great reputation.


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    While Li Su was writing the script, his memory of the original owner was slowly revived, and those he had learned were also slowly remembered. Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, poetry, song and Fu, the things that the original owner had learned gradually recovered bit by bit.


    On this day, Li Su, dressed in goose yellow, sat in front of a cluster of Camellia and played a song of drunk fishing. Wang Siqin was fascinated by this. Wang Siqin felt familiar and strange to this kind of mother.


    Today, Wang Siqin in addition to daily reading literacy, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, Yang has slowly taught her some etiquette rules. The more I know, Wang Siqin gradually understands what kind of life my mother lost.


    If there had been no such accident, my mother would have been as gentle and elegant as my uncles. She would have been filial to her father-in-law every day, dealt with the housework, educated her children, and talked about writing on the piano. She was comfortable and elegant.


    But my mother had been a farmer''s wife for six years in a place like Shanglin village. In the end, she had another one of her own.


    The most valuable thing is that in the face of such a big gap, Niang''s attitude has always been very calm, never complaining, never self pity. But with their own efforts, will lose things, slowly picked up back.


    Wang Siqin thinks that her mother is really powerful. She has a lot to learn.


    Wang Siqin is actually a smart and sensitive person. From the beginning, she can detect the kindness of the Marquis of Yong''an to their mother and daughter. But now, the goodwill is still there, but there is more sincerity in it.


    These truths are not out of thin air, but come from my mother''s efforts. Wang Siqin felt that she could not live up to her mother''s efforts and her sincerity.


    "How''s it going? Does that sound good? " After playing a song, Li Su felt comfortable all over. At this level, it''s definitely a masterpiece for future generations! I didn''t expect that she could play such a beautiful piano music!


    "Good! As always Xiao zhenshu walked and clapped as he walked. "Compared with before, my cousin''s piano sound was a little more calm. Good


    "Second brother!" There was this second cousin in the original owner''s memory, so Li Su cried without introducing himself.


    Xiao zhenshu is free and easy, unwilling to be bound by officialdom. He often travels between the capital and Qiantang, so he often meets the original owner. Among his cousins, they have the best relationship.


    "Cousin!" Xiao zhenshu looks at Li Su, his eyes fall on Li Su''s hand, and there is a twinkle of heartache in his eyes. Other places can maintain moisture, restore the previous state. But the cocoon on the hand, which was produced by labor, could not be eliminated for a while.


    His cousin, ten fingers do not touch yangchunshui, but because of his mistakes, suffered so much. In his heart, he was really ashamed and regretful. Even if he found his cousin now, he still could not make up for the suffering she had suffered in the past few years.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. My second brother is as handsome as ever. This time back, second brother don''t run out. Second brother is not young, and it''s time to start a family. The third brother has two sons. Second brother, you have to come on! " Li Su said with a smile.Xiao zhenshu saw that there was no gloom between her eyebrows, which was the same as when they met for the last time seven years ago. She was only a little more mature and calm, and she was more and more unhappy. "Cousin, how is your second brother going to marry you?"


    Wang Siqin''s face changed greatly.


    But Li Su''s smile remained the same, "second brother, don''t be kidding. You and I know in our hearts that we have only brother and sister feelings for each other. At the beginning, it was just an accident. It had nothing to do with the second brother. Second brother doesn''t have to keep it in mind all the time. Now I''ve come back unscathed, with a smart daughter. Second brother, it''s time for you to put it down and find your own happiness. "


    Xiao zhenshu is just a quick talker. He also knows that he has a lot of guilt for his cousin besides his brother and sister, but there is no love between men and women here. If he married his cousin because of guilt, he would be wronged.


    "The second brother is confused. I''m sorry


    "My brother and sister, you don''t have to. By the way, second brother, you haven''t met my daughter, Si Qin. Come on, zither. I''ve met my second uncle. " Li Su said to Xiao zhenshu after Wang Siqin with a smile.


    "Si Qin has seen his second uncle. How is he?" Wang Siqin''s attitude towards Xiao zhenshu is not warm or cold because of her rashness. Although she doesn''t spend much time with her father, it doesn''t hinder her father''s position in her mind, and no one can replace her father. She doesn''t want to be a father.


    Although she overheard the conversation between Niang and the princess, she knew that Niang didn''t mean to remarry, but she was not at ease.


    Xiao zhenshu is also aware of Wang Siqin''s estrangement, some embarrassment, just now he is bold. "Good boy. This is a gift from my second uncle. Do you like it or not? " Xiao zhenshu took out a beautiful silver hollowed out aromatherapy ball from his arms.


    Wang Siqin really liked it. He held it in his hand and said, "it smells good."


    "I bought the spices from the merchants in the western regions. If you don''t like them, you can change them for something else." Xiao zhenshu said with a smile.


    "I like it very much. Thank you, second uncle." Wang Siqin accepted the gift, but firmly stood beside Li Su and refused to leave.


    Li Su has some helplessness, which is caused by her childhood experience. The child has no sense of security all the time. As a mother, what she can do is more company, attention and response.


    Li Su took her daughter''s hand and gave her a smile. "Second brother, have you met your grandmother when you come back? It''s time for schen to go to school. Let''s go first


    Xiao zhenshu takes a look at Wang Siqin. He probably knows something about Siqin''s temperament from his fourth brother''s letter. She is also a poor person. Of course, he would not care as much as stringer. So he nodded, "OK, you go!"


    Li Su took Wang Siqin by the hand and sent her to the flower hall. Today, she is going to learn how to mix incense with mammy Xu.


    Wang Siqin suddenly grabbed her hand, although did not speak, but a pair of eyes clearly expressed her meaning.


    Li Su can''t laugh or cry. She should be happy, shouldn''t she? At the very least, she was willing to show her what she really thought.


    Li Su felt her hair, "don''t worry, my mother won''t remarry."


    Although it was just a short sentence, it made Wang Siqin smile, "mother, don''t marry. When you grow up, I will take good care of your mother and let her have a good life." This is her promise, and also her real idea. Although it may be unfair to her mother, she really doesn''t want her mother to get married.


    Li Su smiles. Maybe some people think that she is selfish. But she is only six years old and has such a childhood. She is extremely insecure. She is afraid of being abandoned again. It''s normal to have such an idea. At least in Li Su''s opinion, it''s normal.


    As it happens, she has no idea of remarrying. Although this body is still very young, she has a family and a job. She is not worried about food and clothing, and she is sheltered by her uncle''s family. Why can''t she get married again? Why should she have to look at people''s faces while waiting on others?


    She''s not a masochist!


    However, these ideas are too shocking to say at present.


    "Well, I believe you, you have to come on!" Li Su said with a smile.


    Wang Siqin nodded and went in with his head held high.


    When Li Su returns to ruizi hall, Xiao zhenshu is still talking to Mrs. Tai, Princess Qingshan and Liu.


    Seeing Li Su back, Mrs. Tai waved to her happily, "Su Su, come on, your second brother is back."


    Li Su came over with a smile. After the ceremony, she sat down beside Mrs. Tai. "I''ve seen her in the garden just now."


    Mrs. Tai looked at Li Su and Xiao zhenshu. She suddenly had an idea in her heart. Without waiting for her to speak, Li Su said with a smile: "the second brother is not young. It''s time to get married when he comes back this time, isn''t it? Grandma, you have to give the second brother the palm of your hand. "


    As soon as Li Su said this, Mrs. Tai understood her meaning.


    Mrs. Tai thinks it''s a pity. What a nice couple. It''s a pity that Su Su has no intention of Xiao Shu. Well, marriage is a major event, and we can''t force it.


    Princess Qingshan said with a smile, "Su Su is right. It takes Mrs. Tai to give zhenshu a palm."


    Too the madam smile, "I am old, don''t go out, still really don''t know what good children there are in the capital, let''s see it together!"So the topic turned a corner, and everyone began to discuss it enthusiastically. Xiao zhenshu sat like a needle and felt, and soon found an excuse to run away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    That night, Xiao Qizhi, Marquis of Yong''an, returned home with a piece of bad news.


    "What? Does the emperor want to marry Anhe of the eight younger brothers to zhenshu? " Princess Qingshan was a little shocked. Although she is a princess, Princess Qingshan doesn''t want her son to marry a princess or a princess. The Marquis''s office of Yong''an has always been loyal to his majesty, and does not want to and can''t participate in the fight for the throne.


    Therefore, Princess Qingshan married Yang for her eldest son and Qin for her third son. Only Erlang delayed.


    At the beginning, the father and the emperor had an opinion that the eldest brother''s Anyi married zhenshu, but the whole Yongan Marquis''s house didn''t approve of it, so he acquiesced that zhenshu left the capital for the reason of looking for Su Su Su, and has never been married.


    Now, well, how can father bring up the old story again!


    Princess Qingshan frowned.


    "It''s said that the king of Lu is seriously ill. Maybe he will die soon." Xiao Qizhi explained.


    Princess Qingshan also knows that the eighth emperor''s younger brother was born by Princess su. At that time, her father and Emperor welcomed her to the palace. Under one man, above ten thousand. How many people are envied and resented. When he entered the palace, he had the eighth emperor''s younger brother, who was born with a deficiency. It''s because he suffered a lot of calculations in his mother''s womb. It''s not known. Father Huang is a man of long love, and he has been treating Princess Su consistently for many years. After giving birth to eight emperor''s younger brother, Su Guifei didn''t have a child for many years, so her father was reluctant to let her bear the pain of childbirth. However, due to the weakness and illness of the eighth emperor''s younger brother, Princess Su insisted on giving birth to her eighteen younger brother at the age of 45. Eighteen younger brother is in good health, but Su Guifei gave birth to a son at an old age and hurt her body. She died soon after giving birth to eighteen younger brother. Thus, it became the white moonlight in his father''s heart, and no one could replace it.


    His father once again mentioned zhenshu''s marriage. If the Yongan Marquis''s house still refuses this time, it would be too unkind. Moreover, the eight disciples have only one daughter, Anhe. Anhe is also loved by his father and the emperor most among the granddaughters because she looks like Princess su. His father''s willingness to marry Anhe to the Yong''an Marquis''s house was also his trust and value to the Yong''an Marquis''s house.


    Seeing Qingshan princess''s cautious face, Xiao Qizhi advised, "I know the princess''s heart is the same as mine. I don''t want the Marquis''s house to participate in the princes. Fortunately, the eighth Prince is seriously ill, and only princess Anhe has a daughter. The eighteenth Prince is even younger. "


    Princess Qingshan nodded. Yes, Anhe has no brothers. She is only three years old. If she really wants to marry, Anhe is really the best choice.


    Seeing that Princess Qingshan had come to understand, Xiao Qizhi said with a smile, "Tomorrow your majesty will order you to get married. At that time, the princess will remember to take zhenshu to the palace to thank you."


    "I have to talk to my mother about this first. Today, we are still in a lively discussion, which lady is suitable for zhenshu? " Qingshan Princess sighed.


    An he is different from a Yao. An he is a serious son of the dragon and a grandson of the Phoenix. He is smart and beautiful since he was a child. It is said that he is quiet, but I don''t know if he is.


    Princess Qingshan was a little worried that the peace in the house would be broken and the waves would reappear.


    "I''ll talk to my mother." Xiao Qizhi patted his wife on the shoulder. For many years, their husband and wife have been deeply worried. His wife''s worry is also his worry. But now that the matter has come to an end, they can only face it calmly.


    The next day, his majesty made a decree to marry Princess Anhe, the daughter of the king of Lu, and the second son of marquis Yong''an.


    Because of the body of the king of Lu, the imperial edict for marriage came in a hurry, and the wedding date was also set in a hurry. But the wedding did not seem hasty at all. After all, it was the prince who married his daughter and the Marquis who married his wife. Everything was well prepared and the wedding was very lively.


    The second month after Ann and the princess got married, the king of Lu died of illness.


    It wasn''t long since Princess Anhe was newly married that she had to keep filial piety behind closed doors. She didn''t have much contact with other people in the house. For a moment, the house couldn''t understand Princess Anhe''s temperament and temperament, so the house was still stable.


    But Li Su smelled something unusual in it. According to the news she learned, Princess Su, the mother of the king of Lu and the eighteen princes, should be the old emperor''s true love. As the old emperor''s favorite granddaughter, the old emperor had found the best home for her granddaughter and married into the hereditary Yongan Marquis''s house. No matter how the regime changes in the future, it can be guaranteed.


    As the only son left by the emperor and true love, the old emperor could not have arranged for him. So what is the back road?


    Li Su guessed that there were two possibilities. First, the old emperor was in good health and could last for a few more years. When the 18th prince grew up safely, he would pass on the throne to him. 2¡¢ The old emperor''s health is not good. He is passed on to others. On his deathbed, he left an imperial edict for the new emperor to take good care of his young son.


    At present, the first is more likely.


    And combined with the plot of the novel, the little emperor and the Regent are obviously the first. It''s just that maybe the timing is not right, there''s something wrong, the Regent is in charge of the court.


    So who is the Regent? Li Su was anxious, but he couldn''t show it. We can only secretly inquire about the elder princes.


    Li Su''s anxiety can be concealed from others, but not from Wang Siqin.


    She didn''t understand why there was something wrong with her mother after her second aunt entered the house. Is it true that my mother is interested in my second cousin, and that''s why she is so impolite?But it''s not like seeing my mother get along with my second uncle and my second aunt everyday.


    Wang Siqin couldn''t figure it out. Finally, out of her trust in her mother, she took the initiative to ask.


    Li Su was a little surprised. She looked down and thought, "maybe it''s strange for my mother to say that, but my mother is really worried."


    Then she told Wang Siqin about her guess.


    Wang Siqin looked at Li Su in surprise, "Niang, how can you think so much?" On the one hand, what Niang said was too shocking. On the other hand, she didn''t say it to anyone, but said it to her. Can she think that, in my mother''s heart, she is already a person who can discuss such a big deal!


    "Now you can see the emperor''s great favor on Princess su. Your second aunt is in the filial period now, so she doesn''t often go to the palace, but there are rewards in the palace every three or five times. What''s good to eat, what''s good to drink, what''s fun, and I never forget her. Your second aunt and a granddaughter are all like this, not to mention that the 18th Prince is the youngest son of Princess Su in exchange for her life. You said, "what will the Lord do to him?" Li Su didn''t think so much. She just believed in Wang Siqin''s IQ.


    Sure enough, Wang Siqin pondered a little and said, "if you really love a person, it''s natural to give him the best things. However, after all, the 18 princes were young, and they were in doubt. "Wang Siqin was shocked.


    When Li Su saw that Wang Siqin also saw it, he was very pleased that he was a passer-by, and he knew the plot. But Siqin thought of it just because of a few guesses. His IQ was just amazing!


    Wang Siqin looked down and thought, but didn''t see the praise on Li Su''s face. "Your Majesty married the princess to the Marquis''s house. I''m afraid it means that the Marquis''s house will support the new emperor in the future, but... If her guess comes true, then the Marquis''s house of Yong''an is in great crisis!


    Wang Siqin raised his head, "Niang, I don''t know if my uncle and grandfather have thought of this. However, since we have thought of it, we''d better talk to them!"


    Li Su laughed, "you''re right. Let''s go and talk to your uncle and grandfather


    Wang Siqin was a little surprised, "I''ll go and say? Mother, uncle and grandfather, will they believe it? "


    "Silly boy, how do you know if you don''t try! Remember, you should show your intelligence properly. After a long time, other people will respect your opinions. After all, it''s customary to respect your opinions. " Li Su encouraged. Since Wang Siqin has decided to take an unusual road, it is best for her to show her outstanding points as soon as possible.


    Wang Siqin after serious thinking, nodded, she also felt that blindly hidden edge is meaningless. What she wants, she has to give! If she wants others to respect her opinions, she has to let people know that she has such ability and wisdom.


    That night, in Xiao Qizhi''s study, Xiao Qizhi, Xiao Shunzhi, together with Xiao Zhenyuan, Xiao zhenshu and other brothers, all looked at Wang Siqin in a daze.


    What shocked them was not Wang Siqin''s conjecture, which they had known for a long time and had been discussing how to deal with.


    What shocked them was that Wang Siqin was so young that he could even think of this. This intelligence, keen, far surpasses Yan Xi those children!


    Xiao Qizhi couldn''t hide his admiration in his eyes, but then he looked at Li Su, "Su Su, do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know, uncle. This child is different from other children. What she wants is different from other children. As her mother, I support all her decisions. " Li suliu said with some pride.


    "That''s what you meant when you wrote those scripts?" The second master Xiao Shunzhi said with a smile.


    "Yes, she''s smart and self-motivated. I''m afraid that if she uses her intelligence and self-motivated in the wrong way, it will hurt her!" Li Su has no taboo and says directly.


    When Li Su talked about this, Wang Siqin was very calm. She had known and appreciated her mother''s intention for a long time. She was not embarrassed. She only knew from the reaction of Xiao Qizhi and others. In fact, her uncle and grandfather had already guessed this. "It turns out that my uncle and uncles had already thought about this. It''s my worry."


    Xiao Zhenyuan laughed and patted Wang Siqin on the head, "no, you can say this to your uncles. They are very happy!" If you see clearly that it''s not good to be sober in the house, but keep silent, it''s chilling.


    Wang Siqin is very calm. She said it just because she thought of it.


    Xiao Qizhi''s face is dignified. He is hesitating. After a while, he stared at Wang Siqin, "Siqin, uncle and grandfather seriously asked you, don''t you regret it?"


    As soon as Wang Siqin''s eyes shine, the opportunity has come! She said very seriously, "uncle, I won''t regret it. I don''t want to be just a housewife with husband and son. I want to be the master of my own destiny. I want to win the respect of others with my own efforts. I want to be the most dazzling existence in the crowd! "


    Everyone looked at Wang Siqin carefully. After a long time, Xiao Qizhi said, "good! In the future, except for cultural courses, the rest of the classes will be stopped. When you come to the study every night, your second uncle and I will teach you in person! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Wang Siqin''s face is full of excitement. She knows that after tonight, she will take another road! A path she dreams of.


    Coming out of the study, Li Su looked at Wang Siqin with a smile, "Siqin, do you really not regret it? This road may not be easy to go, it may be very hard, and you have a lot to bear. "


    In the dark night, the faint light of the lantern shines on Wang Siqin''s face, her face is flat, but her eyes are full of dazzling light,


    "mother, do you know? In fact, I like the name Beichen very much. I think such a name is suitable for me. I hope that one day, the name of Wang Beichen will be known to the world openly and justly! "


    Li Su helpless smile, this wench, how to compare her this traverser also domineering four leaks.


    When she was young, she once imagined that she would go back to the ancient times, and with her rich modern knowledge and historical knowledge, she would play with the ancients and applaud them.


    But as time went on, with the increase of knowledge and vision, she realized that these were just wishful thinking.


    If she really went back to the ancient times, she might not even speak and understand what others say, because there was no Mandarin in ancient times, and Mandarin was actually evolved from Manchu Qingguan dialect. She may not even know the characters, except for those who can read traditional Chinese. Besides, she may not even know how to dress.


    Most importantly, she underestimated the intelligence of the ancients.


    Gradually, Li Su no longer fantasized about going back to ancient times and being a modern man honestly. Who ever thought that after more than ten years, she had this wonderful system and really went through the ancient times. Of course, most of these are the world constructed in novels. Many places are subconsciously assimilated by the author and later generations, without the differences in language and other aspects. But Li Su is still used to be an ordinary person, no longer have those unrealistic fantasies.


    I didn''t think about it. Her daughter is very domineering.


    "Well, my mother supports you! Come on Li Su said with a smile.


    Wang Siqin smiles a little. Maybe it''s because she knows that her mother will support her unconditionally. That''s why she is so willful! Because she knew that no matter what happened in the future, she would never give up on her. That''s enough!


    Since then, Wang Siqin has the opportunity to study in the study with Xiao Yanxi and others every night.


    On the surface, this incident did not cause any waves in the Yongan Marquis''s residence. Because of the authority of Yong''an Marquis, we habitually won''t have any objection to his decision. But there are also some people who are worried, such as Mrs. Tai, who is probably the most concerned about Li Su''s mother and daughter.


    Unlike other people, Mrs. Tai only cares about the happiness of Li Su''s mother and daughter. The granddaughter refused to remarry. That''s all right. There are two uncles and a cousin. If you don''t marry, you won''t.


    But the child, Stephen, is also unusual, which makes people worried. How can she marry after learning these things!


    Mrs. Tai was very worried, but she had to compromise when she saw that she was full of energy and high spirits every day, and when her sons praised her in their words. Forget it, as long as they are happy! If she dies, there will be the eldest and the second. As long as there is one day of Yongan Marquis''s residence, their mother and daughter can''t be left without support.


    When Li Su saw that Mrs. Tai was relieved, she was really afraid of the old lady''s opposition. You know, the old lady is the auspicious omen of the Yongan Marquis''s mansion, and everyone in the mansion respects her very much. If the old lady insists on opposing, the road of Si Qin may not go so smoothly.


    On this day, Li Su was bending her head to write a story of Qin Liangyu, a real ancient female leader. She was the only woman in Chinese history who won the title of marquis by military merit, and the only woman in Chinese history who was included in the legend. In his previous life, Li Su had been to Shizhu, Sichuan Province, and learned about this legendary woman. Later, he carefully checked her life on the Internet, and sincerely admired her. Such a woman, such a magnificent life, is more legendary than those so-called big women who rely on men in TV dramas!


    "Miss, here comes the princess." The servant girl said softly.


    Li Suzheng is writing vigorously. He is a little displeased. Everyone knows that the morning is her writing time, and usually doesn''t disturb her. After all, I''m waiting to see a new play.


    It''s just that Ann and princess are here. Li Su doesn''t dare to offend her rashly.


    "I see. Please have tea with the princess. I''ll wash my hands." Li Su put down his pen and put the paper carefully.


    "I''ve seen the princess." Li Su curtseys.


    "Don''t be polite, cousin. Please sit down." Ann and the princess said gently.


    When Li Su saw that she was seven or eight years younger than herself, with some childishness on her face, she straightened her back and pretended to be an adult, so she felt a little funny.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to laugh. Although she was young, her identity was higher than her.


    "How did the princess come? What''s the matter? " Li Su asked softly. Not long after Princess Anhe married into the mansion, the king of Lu died. As the only daughter of the king of Lu, she wanted to keep filial piety for her father. Except for morning and evening, she mostly stayed in Shuhe courtyard, rarely dealing with other people in the mansion.Princess Anhe hesitated and said, "because I want to be filial to my father, I chant sutras and chant Buddhism on weekdays. My husband said that I was still young and unstable. I was afraid that I would change my temperament by reciting sutras and chanting Buddhism. My husband said that filial piety would be enough in my heart. My father''s spirit in heaven would feel it. My husband asked me to do something else. That''s what the emperor meant


    Li Su didn''t understand the meaning of ANN and princess, but she still listened patiently.


    Ann and the princess continued, "my husband found me some storybooks. I read them. They are wonderful." With that, she looked at Li Su awkwardly.


    Li Su suddenly realized that it was this. She looked at Ann and the princess with a smile.


    "I heard from my husband that all these storybooks were written by my cousin. I wonder if my cousin has any new storybooks?" Ann and the princess look at Li Su expectantly.


    Li Su kept a smile and came to urge the manuscript. Li Su stood up with a smile, turned around and took a stack of manuscripts from the table, "this is a new story book I wrote. The legend of Qin Liangyu is about a legendary woman who was awarded with military merit and was listed in the legend after her death. This is only the first volume. Take it first, Princess


    Every time she finished writing a script, a special person would take it to copy, then compile it into a book, and then send it to the theater bookstore. Her pen and ink will not spread to the outside.


    Ann and princess in front of a bright, quickly took over, "thank you cousin."


    "If I write a new one, I will ask the maid to send it to the princess. At that time, the princess will let the maid bring the manuscript she has read. " Li Su said with a smile.


    Ann and the princess nodded, "thank you, cousin. I have four treasures of the imperial grandfather''s study. Don''t despise my cousin. " An and the maid behind the princess came forward with something.


    Li Su busily ordered people to take over, "the thing that your majesty rewards, the princess should keep well, how to transfer with me?"


    Princess Anhe grinned shyly, "I''m not proficient in poetry, and my husband doesn''t like these. These four treasures of the study are wasted here. My cousin is not the same. I like the characters in my cousin''s works very much. They have a bright personality and they are wantonly publicized. If only I had known my cousin earlier. " Although she has been loved since she was a child, because of her favor and weakness, people around her treat her as fragile glass. This can''t be done, and that can''t be done. After a long time, she is also used to being controlled by others and living a life of peace and propriety.


    But after reading her cousin''s story book, she realized that girls could still live like this. The world created by my cousin is so beautiful, and the women are very lovely and respectable. She also wants to be such a woman.


    Although it''s impossible to change now, it doesn''t prevent Ann and the princess from getting close to Li Su.


    "I''m still in the period of filial piety. I can''t wait for a long time. I''ll go back first. But I will often come to talk to my cousin in the future. And please don''t mind my cousin. " Ann and the princess said gently.


    Li Su nodded, "waiting for the princess at any time."


    Seeing off Princess Anhe, Li Su sighed. She finally understood how much she was favored. She was a fool in the Royal VAT. It is conceivable that the people around her protect her very closely.


    The old emperor took great pains for his granddaughter. He thought of everything. You can see that she is still so silly and sweet after several months in Yongan Marquis''s residence.


    It''s not easy.


    Although in the end, the little emperor and the Regent won, but the Marquis of Yong''an paid a heavy price for it! Among them, of course, the Yongan Marquis''s house was loyal, and I''m afraid the little emperor also played a lot of roles. After all, the little emperor in the novel is not a good character, in order to achieve the goal, it can be regarded as extremely useless. Yongan Marquis''s house is his sword against the Regent. As for the final result of this sword, he may not care at all. When the house of the Marquis of Yong''an was nearly destroyed by the Regent, the little emperor was sad and indignant, but he didn''t do anything.


    The tragedy of the Yongan Marquis''s house is perhaps just a step in the little emperor''s plan!


    The little emperor ignored the withering and declining of Yongan Marquis''s residence.


    It can only be said that he is a successful emperor!


    It''s just that there are more variables in this life, such as Ann and princess. Even if the little emperor is cruel, Ann and the princess are his own niece. He has to worry about it.


    What''s more, the little emperor is still a baby now. If we can get closer to him through the relationship between an and the princess, can the Yong''an Marquis''s house be more secure? Although it may not be useful, the essence of the emperor is selfish. At the critical moment, he will sacrifice what he should sacrifice. But at the very least, he will always have concerns, will not sit idly by, will not add fuel.


    Su thinks this is a good way. As for the intrigue in court, let those intelligent people who are close to demons deal with it. As an ordinary person, she can only use some common methods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Because of Li Su''s deliberate flattery, Li Su and Princess Anhe quickly became friends. Because of Li Su''s influence, Princess Anhe didn''t stay in the yard all day and began to associate with other sisters in law.


    After putting aside their scruples about the identity of Anhe princess, Yang and others found that she was just a little girl with a gentle and shy personality, and they were a little relieved. His attitude towards Princess Anhe became more gentle and more tolerant.


    Seriously, Princess Anhe is only a few years older than Yanxi. She is still a child.


    For these changes, the elders in the government are happy to see the success.


    Princess Qingshan is especially happy. Anhe is not only her daughter-in-law, but also her niece. I thought I was a spoiled child, but I didn''t expect to be so naive. Qingshan Princess often think of, also feel some accident. He really loves Princess su.


    The men such as the Marquis of Yong''an don''t think so. They don''t want their wives to be so emotional. They think that their parents'' love for their son is far-reaching. If the emperor really loves Princess Anhe, he won''t raise her so naive. How can the people around you be smart and capable? Fortunately, this is married to their house, if it is next to the place, Ann and princess this temperament, also can''t be eaten.


    But after the old Emperor didn''t see his granddaughter for more than two months, he finally couldn''t help but send someone to take her into the palace. Although people paid back the granddaughter''s condition every day, the old emperor was still not at ease. He always felt that the granddaughter would be wronged where he could not see.


    After seeing me, the old emperor was relieved. Yongan Marquis''s house is very good, zhenshu is very good.


    "Grandfather, why are you thin again? Are you not good again, baby As soon as she saw the old emperor, her eyes were red and she took the old emperor''s arm and sobbed.


    "No, the emperor''s grandfather eats and sleeps on time every day. It''s very good! Don''t believe you ask him! " The old emperor couldn''t see his granddaughter crying most. It always made him think of min''er. He felt very sad.


    Princess Anhe looks at Xiang Zhong, the chief eunuch. Xiang Zhong, who dares to disobey His Majesty, naturally nods his head.


    The old emperor was afraid that his granddaughter would ask him, so he said, "you haven''t been in the palace for a long time, so I miss you very much."


    "Bao''er is also very concerned about Uncle eighteen. Grandfather, can I see Uncle eighteen? " Ann and the princess said, "I''ve brought good things for uncle eighteen."


    "Don''t worry, Xiang Zhong. Go and get Xiao Shiba." The old emperor said with a smile, "what''s good? Let the emperor''s grandfather have a look. Let''s have a meal in the palace today. The emperor''s grandfather asked the imperial dining room to prepare a lot of your favorite food for you. "


    "It was written by my cousin. It was wonderful. Uncle 18 likes reading books. He always reads classics and history books, which makes people silly. My cousin''s story book is fun. " Ann and the princess said naively.


    The emperor laughed. Can the education of a prince be the same as that of a granddaughter? As a prince, Xiao Shiba is a master of history, who sets up the general plan of governing the country. This is what he should see. But he didn''t spoil his granddaughter, "cousin?"


    "Well, it''s my husband''s cousin. I lost her for several years, but I just found her back recently." Ann and the princess said excitedly, then reacted and covered her mouth, "Oh, my husband won''t let me say that."


    The old emperor menerqing knew what was going on with his cousin. "Well, grandfather, it''s no other place. No one else will know. "


    Princess Anhe was relieved and said with a smile, "grandfather, I really admire my cousin. She is intelligent, intelligent, strong and brave. For others, when they encounter these things, they will certainly change their mind when they come back from a pretty girl to a village woman. But my cousin is different. My husband said that my cousin''s mind is only a little more calm and intelligent than before. You said, "is she very powerful?"


    The old emperor laughed, "do you like her very much?"


    "Yes, I like it!" Ann and the princess have bright eyes.


    The old emperor laughed. As soon as he was about to speak, a voice came from his servant outside the door, "Your Majesty, the eighteen princes have arrived."


    The old emperor nodded, and the eighteen princes came in, and the tender voice rang out, "my son, please send his father''s greetings, and his father''s Wan''an."


    "Please greet uncle eighteen. Uncle eighteen will be well." Princess Anhe didn''t despise the eighteen princes because they were young, so she saluted them seriously.


    "Free, baby." The eighteen princes are only about three years old, but most of the royal children are precocious, especially the princes. Therefore, the eighteen princes are calm and self-supporting, like a little adult.


    "Uncle eighteen, come quickly. I''ve brought you a lot of fun." Ann and the princess said excitedly.


    The eighteenth Prince looked at the old emperor and saw that he had no objection, so he went with Princess Anhe.


    Ann and the princess put the things they brought on the table one by one. They were all folk gadgets, and Li Su specially prepared them, such as Rubik''s cube. This is what Li Su did after he learned about the characteristics of the 18 princes.


    Sure enough, the eighteen princes were not very interested in other toys and storybooks, but in the Rubik''s cube.


    Ann and the princess said with a smile, "does uncle eighteen like this? This is very difficult, Su Su said. This is the third-order cube. If you play around, there will be higher ones. "The eighteenth prince took the Rubik''s cube in his hand and said, "how can I play this?"


    "It''s to mess up the pattern and then restore it to its original state. The shorter the time, the better." Ann and Princess demonstrate to the 18 princes.


    The eighteenth Prince understood the magic cube''s playing method, and then played with it by himself.


    Even during the meal, the eighteen Prince''s eyes had been staring at the Rubik''s cube. The old emperor also took it and played with it several times. It was really interesting. I will let the 18 princes continue to play Rubik''s cube.


    Half a month later, the 18 princes sent someone to the Yong''an Marquis''s house to say that the 18 princes have already met the third-order Rubik''s cube. Do you have the fourth-order Rubik''s cube?


    Ann and Princess immediately let people ask Li Su, who brought back the fourth level cube.


    The eighteen princes left contentedly.


    Seeing off the eighteen princes, Ann and the princess laughed, but then she thought of something and fell into meditation.


    A few days later, Ann and the princess went to the palace, found the old emperor, and said what they thought.


    The old emperor was a little surprised. "Do you mean to let that cousin go into the palace to take care of little eighteen?"


    Ann and Princess nodded, "Susu is tough, optimistic and cheerful, smart and resourceful. The children in the house like her very much and are very close to her. I think it would be a good thing for uncle 18 if he had such a person to take care of him. Bao''er knows that the emperor''s grandfather has high hopes for uncle 18, but Uncle 18 is still young. Today''s schoolwork is too heavy for uncle 18. "


    "Have you discussed this idea with zhenshu and your aunt?" After thinking about it, the old emperor said.


    Ann and the princess shook her head. "If you want to discuss with them, the emperor will make an order! Susu, I''ll ask her. She''ll promise. She''s very nice. " Ann and the princess said naively.


    "You child!" The old emperor was dumbfounded and said, "if you say so, the emperor''s grandfather will think it over. Don''t say that to anyone for the time being. You know what? "


    Let''s not say whether the cousin is as good as Ann and the princess said, so good that the old emperor can rest assured to put her beside his beloved son. Just talking about her relationship with the Yongan Marquis''s house, the old emperor could not rashly issue this imperial edict. Although the old emperor was sure that the Marquis of Yong''an would not resist the edict, this would certainly destroy the relationship between their monarchs and ministers.


    The old Emperor didn''t want to do it.


    What''s more, do you still lack people around you? All the people around him are min''er''s confidants, and the rest are carefully selected by him. A widow, no matter how good, is not suitable for her status.


    It''s just a little infatuation of bao''er. The old Emperor didn''t pay attention to it.


    Who knows, Ann and princess but put in the heart, after returning to the mansion, said this matter with Xiao zhenshu.


    Xiao zhenshu immediately sank his face, "the princess has already told the emperor?"


    Although Princess Anhe can''t see that Xiao zhenshu is angry, the people around her are all human sperm. Naturally, she can see it and is busy reminding Princess Anhe. In fact, when they heard about it, they didn''t think it was appropriate. But the princess said it without consulting them. They don''t have time to stop.


    Ann and princess received it, but she was at a loss. She didn''t know what she had done wrong. She only looked at Xiao zhenshu timidly.


    Xiao zhenshu saw her so, full of anger dissipated, patiently said: "princess, cousin can''t enter the palace, also not suitable to enter the palace. If there is a lack of reliable people around the prince, I can find some suitable people for the princess, so don''t involve my cousin. "


    Although Princess Anhe was naive, she was not stupid. She nodded quickly, "I know. The emperor''s grandfather only said that he would think it over, but he didn''t agree."


    Xiao zhenshu was relieved. Although he also understood that if his cousin could enter the palace to serve the 18 princes, it would be a good thing for his cousin and the Marquis, but he would not, and his father and second uncle would not agree. The safety of the Marquis''s house depends on their men. Where do they need women''s family members.


    "Princess, my cousin''s life experience is poor. She''s so easy to come back. We all feel guilty for her. We just wish her a carefree and happy life. So, don''t mention it any more, will you, princess? " Xiao zhenshu said.


    Ann and the princess nodded timidly, "I know, husband, don''t be angry."


    Xiao zhenshu has no choice but to smile, "the princess also knows that we are husband and wife. What is the most important thing between husband and wife? They are honest and trust each other. Zhenshu will know everything about the princess and ask the princess to discuss with zhenshu before making any decision, OK?"


    Ann and the princess nodded busily.


    In fact, Princess Anhe has a little regret. She just thinks that Su Su is a good person. She can be relieved if she takes care of her 18th uncle. However, she didn''t expect that her grandfather and husband would not agree. My husband is also angry.


    "Husband, don''t tell your aunt about this, OK? And Susu Ann and Princess pull Xiao zhenshu''s sleeve to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    After thinking twice, Xiao zhenshu didn''t talk about it with anyone. It''s just a knock on ANN and the people around the princess.


    Ann and the people around the princess naturally respectfully receive it.


    Anhe is an innocent person. He works only by his mood. But all the people around her are human sperm. They were all carefully selected by his majesty, Princess Su and King Lu. They were smart and loyal to Anhe. They naturally know what to do for Anhe.


    Xiao zhenshu has some helplessness about the temperament of Anhe princess. However, since they have been married, then Ann and the princess are their own responsibility.


    Although Xiao zhenshu didn''t tell others, he secretly found Li Su and apologized for an and the princess.


    After hearing this, Li Su laughed, "second brother is too polite. I also know the temperament of the princess. She has no malice, and naturally I don''t mind. As a matter of fact, if your majesty really agrees, I will be very happy to do so. "


    "Su Su!" Xiao zhenshu looks unhappy.


    "Second brother, don''t tell me anything. I''m a woman and I don''t want to get involved. You know, I don''t like to hear that. " Li Su said seriously.


    Xiao zhenshu frowned, "Su Su, don''t be so thoughtful. I don''t mean that. It''s just that things haven''t come to that point, so you don''t have to hurt yourself. "


    Li Su laughed, "second brother, you are not me, how do you know this is grievance?"


    "Well, Susu, don''t even think about it. We won''t agree. You live in the house, have nothing to talk with your ancestors and write a script. We big men are still here. It''s not your turn. Be obedient Xiao zhenshu said seriously.


    Although Xiao zhenshu''s words are suspected of male chauvinism, Li Su is quite helpful. Although she really didn''t want to serve the eighteen princes, what she wanted more was to find out which Regent was and kill him directly. It''s rough, but it''s direct. According to the description in the novel, the Regent should be the true love for stringer. Knowing that he would die, he had already arranged the way back for him. It''s just that the man is not as good as the God. Finally, the man found the whereabouts of Siqin and killed him.


    Although this love is very touching, Li Su doesn''t intend to let her daughter become someone else''s forbidden girl. In the novel, the Regent''s possessive desire is very strong. Wang Siqin is locked up in another courtyard, and he has wealth, but he has lost his freedom. This is probably the reason why Wang Siqin is so indulgent and cynical.


    This time, she managed to re-establish Wang Siqin''s new outlook on life and values. If she let her wings be broken and locked in a cage in the name of true love, she would be crazy.


    These days, Li Su has found out the situation of several princes through Ann and princess. She finally locked in a few candidates for the Regent. However, she will not underestimate other princes. After all, there are not a few princes who play as pigs and eat tigers in history. We still need to continue to observe.


    The first candidate is the king of Qi, ranking the fourth. She is 35 years old. In her prime, the first three princes are gone. The fourth Prince is the eldest son. In ancient times, great importance was attached to etiquette and law, with or without the establishment of the law. In the absence of a legitimate son, the fourth Prince is the most likely successor to the throne. The old emperor also attached great importance to the fourth prince. The fourth Prince has always regarded himself as an invisible prince.


    However, in Li Su''s view, the fourth prince was about the kind of shield set up by the old emperor to attract fire. If you really think highly of him, he will be thirty-five years old, and it''s time to make a prince.


    But the age seems to be a little bit worse. He is nearly thirty years older than stringer. However, there have been many such cases since ancient times. Su Dongpo also wrote a poem, feeling, a pear tree pressure Begonia it.


    The second candidate is the king of Chu, ranking seventh. He is 29 years old, gentle and elegant. He is loved by the government and the public, and is called the virtuous king. Compared with the eldest son of the fourth prince, the seventh Prince is famous for his talent, and there are many supporters around him. Most importantly, Rong Fei, the king''s biological mother, was once a female official beside the Empress Dowager. She died of illness soon after giving birth to the king of Chu. The king of Chu was raised by the Empress Dowager. It is said that the Empress Dowager once proposed to put the king of Chu in the name of the queen, but the emperor did not agree. At that time, the queen did not want to raise other people''s sons and did not agree.


    The rest of the princes are either weak or mediocre, or their mother''s status is low, and they are silent, like invisible people.


    But Li Su decided that once he had determined who was the Regent, he would try to kill him first. If anyone else can''t do it, she''ll do it. Before that, she must be well prepared.


    After thinking about many ways of assassination, Li Su decided to learn archery. In her previous life, she had seen an anti Japanese drama, but there were no bugs in the plot. The most important thing was that the female leader was very handsome in archery. Li Su was obsessed with it for some time, but he studied it specially. Finally, he was defeated by reality and gave up.


    Now that she has the power as powerful as an ox, at least she doesn''t have to worry about pulling the bow. Now what she needs to do is to be accurate.


    To this end, Li Su thick skinned, every afternoon with Yan Xi Si Qin riding and shooting lessons.


    The reason she gave was that she wanted to exercise.Although the people in the house knew that it was just an excuse, they all chose to connive. This is also the place where Li Su likes the house of marquis Yong''an. He is open-minded and respectful. Although sometimes they may not agree with your decision, they respect your decision very much.


    Li Su likes the atmosphere, so she doesn''t want anyone to break it.


    After observing for a period of time, Wang Siqin found Li Su, "mother, do you want to take risks?"


    Li Su didn''t want to hide Wang Siqin, nodded, "it''s not reckless, just in case!"


    "Niang, in fact, you don''t have to be like this. You have me!" Wang Siqin said seriously.


    Li Su looks at Wang Siqin with a smile. It''s true that the so-called "Ju Yi Qi Yang Yi ti" is good. Today''s Siqin is quite different from Erya in Shanglin village. Even if her dead father is standing in front of her, I''m afraid she can''t recognize her.


    "Si Qin, you have your dream, Niang also has the person that Niang wants to guard."


    "Is it me that my mother wants to protect?" Wang Siqin asked softly.


    Li Su said with a smile and touched Wang Siqin''s hair, "let''s go, our ancestors are still waiting for us. Today, the dining room made your favorite chicken pulp bamboo shoots


    That night, Wang Siqin found Xiao Qizhi, "uncle, I want to enter the palace!"


    Xiao Qizhi frowned, "into the palace?"


    "Yes Wang Siqin said firmly.


    Xiao Qizhi said in a deep voice: "it''s good that you have this heart, but you don''t need it for the time being. If you insist on going your way, then entering the palace is not the best choice


    Wang Siqin said, "uncle, you misunderstand me. Although I want to enter the palace, I don''t want to be a woman in the harem. It''s a pity that my intelligence is buried in the harem. I want to be the most trusted person around the future emperor and the one who can safely face me with his back. Any relationship needs time to operate. It should be done sooner rather than later. So, I want to go to the palace. "


    Xiao Qizhi sighed slightly. This child is extremely intelligent and courageous. "So, you already have a goal?"


    "My uncle joked. Don''t we already know?" Wang Siqin said with a smile, as early as when the old emperor married Princess Anhe to the Yongan Marquis''s house, they knew that if there was no accident, the crown prince would be the 18th prince.


    The Marquis''s office of Yong''an has always been loyal and never interfered in the dispute between you. They are loyal to the man sitting on the throne. If your majesty really wants the 18 princes to succeed, then the Yong''an Marquis''s office will spare no effort to help the 18 princes to be loyal.


    It''s not only the Yong''an Marquis''s family that can guess the emperor''s intention in the capital. The party members of the king of Qi and the king of Chu have already made some small moves.


    Of course, the Yongan Marquis''s office doesn''t care about these little moves. The Marquis''s residence of Yong''an has been standing for many years.


    Xiao Qizhi thought for a moment, "let me think about it."


    Wang Siqin nodded, "thank you, uncle. I just hope it won''t be too long."


    Xiao Qizhi looked at Wang Siqin''s back and sighed.


    When talking with other people, Xiao zhenshu''s face turned white. Was it the words of the princess that led to his heart?


    Xiao Qizhi and others all looked at him. Xiao zhenshu, with a white face, said that Princess Anhe had recommended Li Su to his majesty to serve the 18 princes, and added, "but your majesty did not agree."


    Xiao Qizhi''s face could not hide his anger, "your majesty and my monarchs and ministers get each other, your majesty will not agree naturally." It''s just that Princess Anhe''s move is very irritating!


    "Father, princess, she just said it unintentionally. And she knows it''s wrong Xiao zhenshu said softly.


    Xiao Shunzhi calmed down his anger: "often speaking unintentionally will bring great harm. Zhenshu, it''s said that he teaches his wife by the pillow before the church. The princess doesn''t know anything. You should make it clear to her. The men in our house are not dead yet! There''s no need for the ladies to come out! "


    Xiao zhenshu looks ashamed, "yes, second uncle."


    Xiao Qizhi took a deep breath, "it''s OK to pour Su Su. It''s just that the child, Siqin, is too stubborn. I''m afraid she won''t be allowed. She will think of other ways. At that time, things will be beyond our control, but not good.


    as soon as Xiao Qizhi said this, everyone was silent. This child is really a very independent child. She is very sure what she wants.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Xiao Zhenting laughed, "isn''t there Su Su? Su Su won''t agree to enter the palace. " If she has any idea, she will respect Su Su''s opinion!


    When people think about it, Xiao zhenshu is not so optimistic and expects Su Su to persuade Si Qin? Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Through this period of time together, Xiao zhenshu also saw that Su Su treated Si Qin as an adult, and she respected Si Qin''s wishes, but Su Su would not reject the decision made by Fan Si Qin.


    So this time, I''m afraid it''s a long way off.


    But the result is beyond Xiao zhenshu''s expectation. When she learns that Si Qin wants to enter the palace, Li Su clearly expresses her opposition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    This is Li Su, Wang Siqin looked up at the book of rites University chapter, "the way of University, in Mingde..." Wang Siqin recited the full text fluently, and then explained the meaning of the article word by word.


    The eighteen Prince''s eyes at Wang Siqin were completely different. "What you said is better than what Mr. Chu said."


    "Thank you, your highness." Wang Siqin bowed his head and said respectfully.


    Although the eighteen princes are noble, they still respect those who are better educated than him, especially the other side is a woman who is only a few years older than him. "You come to polish my ink!"


    In fact, there was a little eunuch who was specially responsible for grinding ink for the 18 princes. It''s just a way for him to show closeness.


    "Yes, your highness." Wang Siqin stood beside the eighteen princes and began to polish his ink.


    Seeing her skillful posture, the 18th prince said, "I''ll see if you write a few words."


    Wang Siqin was not afraid either. She picked up the brush and wrote a few words according to her words. Although the pen was a little immature, it was decent.


    The eighteenth Prince looked at her handwriting and the handwriting he wrote beside him. He was a little depressed. "How do you practice calligraphy?"


    "The handwriting is not good, mostly because the wrist strength is not enough. I began to practice calligraphy at the age of six, and now I have practiced calligraphy for more than a year. In order to practice calligraphy well, the maidservant will tie lead on the wrist when practicing calligraphy. Practice one or two hours a day. But your highness is still small. If you wait a little longer, you can write well. " Wang Siqin noticed that the eunuch''s eyes around the prince were different, and immediately changed his words.


    I began to practice calligraphy at the age of six, but in one year, I can write such words! The eighteen prince was a little shocked. He looked at Wang Siqin with admiration. Is there a lead on his wrist? Maybe he can try. However, probably my father would not agree.


    It took Wang Siqin two months to prove himself. The people who had been waiting on the 18 princes saw that under her guidance, the 18 princes'' mental outlook and learning situation had been greatly improved, and they all put down their guard against her.


    Even the old emperor looked at the latest work of the 18 princes and heard the report day by day. He was relieved. The old emperor was satisfied with the move of sending people into the palace. Yongan Marquis''s house is the biggest help he left to xiaoshiba, and Yongan Marquis''s house is aware of his intention, and made a timely response. It made him happy.


    I can''t help it. He''s old and he''s too young. He had to arrange everything for little eighteen before he died. There is not much time left for him. He has to quicken his pace.


    In Yilan hall, the 18 princes are reading under the lamp. One of the 18 Prince''s nursing mothers came in with a food box. When she saw that the 18 prince was reading, her eyes flashed a glimmer of relief. But then she lowered her head and hesitated for a long time. Then she resolutely opened the food box and took out the contents.


    The nursing mother held the bowl in both hands, "Your Highness, take a rest and read it again. Drink mung bean soup to moisten your throat!"


    When the eunuch saw that the eighteen princes had no objection, he took it and tasted it first. After a quarter of an hour, there was no abnormal reaction. He was ready to serve the mung bean soup to the eighteen princes, but the nurse picked it up, holding the bowl in both hands, and brought it to the eighteen princes.


    But this action aroused Wang Siqin''s vigilance.


    The eighteenth prince took the bowl and just wanted to drink it, but Wang Siqin said softly, "Your Highness, you just drank the iced sour plum soup. Now, it''s bad for your stomach to drink the mung bean soup. Why don''t you drink later! "


    Eighteen princes think is also, then put aside.


    When the nurse heard the words, she glared at Wang Siqin and said, "Your Highness, don''t listen to Siqin''s nonsense. It''s hot weather now. What''s wrong with mung bean soup? It''s going to hurt the gut


    Maybe the nursing mother was too anxious. Not only Wang Siqin began to suspect, but Zhao Fu, the eunuch general manager of Yilan hall, was also on guard. He walked forward a few steps quietly and stood in front of the 18 princes. "When is your turn to be your Highness''s Lord. Lee, don''t forget who you are


    The nursing mother is afraid of entanglement, will show flaws, can only reluctantly retreat.


    With a look in his eyes, Zhao Fu immediately had two bodyguards following him up. He knocked out the nursing mother from behind and shut her up.


    "Come on, let''s hear the doctor come." Zhao Fu said.


    A moment later, the doctor came and found out that the mung bean soup was normal. One side of the bowl containing the mung bean soup was smeared with poison. As long as the spoon stirred slightly, the poison would be immersed in the mung bean soup.


    Now we all understand why Li had to deliver mung bean soup to his royal highness.


    Zhao Fu took a deep breath and ordered people to send the doctor out. At the same time, he began to track down who Li and his family contacted recently. Meanwhile, your majesty has received the news.


    "How did you know there was something wrong with Li?" Asked Zhao Fu. Li is one of the lactating mothers selected by Princess Su for the 18 princes. She has been loyal to the 18 princes for many years. After many times of screening and cleaning, Li''s family has been safe and sound, and there is no problem.


    "Although it''s hot in summer, the imperial doctor also told me that if your Highness''s intestines and stomach are not good enough, you are not allowed to use cold things. Your highness only used ice drink half an hour ago. According to the truth, your highness can''t use cold things today. But Li brought a bowl of mung bean soup for no reason. It''s understandable if Li''s only heartache for his highness. But Li has always been self-discipline, rarely do this kind of things. This is one of them. Second, generally speaking, his Highness''s meals are served by the eunuchs, but Li Shi avoids the eunuchs. " Wang Siqin said calmly.Zhao Fu nodded with satisfaction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Soon, Xiang Zhong, who is next to your majesty, rushes over and whispers to Zhao Fu. Then, the people waiting for you in the Yilan hall screen and clean again.


    Li is needless to say, and the mung bean soup related personnel were all washed out. As for what will happen to them, no one cares.


    Yilan palace is as quiet as ever, but the fate of many people has been changed tonight. Only the eighteen princes and Wang Siqin were as calm as ever.


    When he was about to go to bed, the eighteen Prince suddenly said, "Si Qin, do you think I''m too cold?"


    Wang Siqin was really immersed in the content of a book he had just read. For a moment, he didn''t react and was stunned. Then he reflected what the 18 princes said and laughed, "those who achieve great things don''t care about trifles. If your highness cares so much about trifles of love between children and women, then I have to worry about them!"


    "Aren''t you afraid? Li is my nursing mother. She has served me for many years. She has no credit but also hard work. " The eighteen prince said again.


    "But she betrayed her highness. No matter what the reason is, betrayal is betrayal and can''t be forgiven!" Wang Siqin said.


    Although Wang Siqin couldn''t see the eighteen Prince''s face clearly, he felt inexplicably that the eighteen prince should be happy at this time.


    The mung bean soup incident came and ended quietly. A group of people died in the palace. Then, there was no more.


    Yongan Marquis also got the news, Li Su heard the news that the eighteen prince was safe and sound, relieved. It''s good that the 18th Prince doesn''t die. If he doesn''t die, Si Qin will be fine.


    "It''s said that this time, Si Qin was clever. When he found something unusual, the 18 princes were safe." Xiao Qizhi said in a tone of praise.


    He began to think that it should be a good choice to send Siqin to the 18th prince.


    "Susu, the palace sent a batch of rewards. Your Majesty gave them to you in the name of the princess. Take them. It''s the same with keeping it for zither in the future. " Xiao Qizhi continued.


    Li Su nodded, "I see. Thank you, uncle."


    "Don''t worry, there are our people around. She won''t be in trouble. By the way, she sent a letter to ask if you have any new storybooks recently. If so, send some to the palace. " Xiao Qizhi said.


    "Ah? OK? Can''t it be said that it''s private giving and receiving? " Li Su asked.


    Li Su''s words made everyone present laugh.


    Xiao Qizhi said with a smile, "princess, please go to the Palace tomorrow. If you have anything to bring to Siqin, bring it in tomorrow."


    Li Su knew that she had asked some stupid questions, so she was embarrassed and laughed.


    The next day, Princess Qingshan went to the palace. First, she said hello to the Empress Dowager and the queen. Then she went to Yilan hall. The 18th prince went to the study. Wang Siqin was cleaning up the study. Wang Siqin was excited to hear that Princess Qingshan had come.


    "I''ve seen the princess. Please greet her."


    "No, get up!" Princess Qingshan was also very happy to see her. She beckoned her to come to her side. After a careful look, she nodded with satisfaction. "She''s grown tall and fat. Go back and tell your mother and ancestors that they can rest assured."


    Wang Siqin nodded, "I''m all right. Where''s my mother? What about the ancestors? How about that? "


    "All right, but I miss you very much." Princess Qingshan said with a smile, and then asked the maid to take the burden. "Here is your mother and the food that everyone prepared for you. You can''t take the food, so I brought you some other things. There''s a script you want, some clothes your mother made for you, and then there''s silver. In the palace, don''t treat yourself badly, remember? Remember what your uncle and grandfather said to you before entering the palace. "


    Wang Siqin nodded. Before entering the palace, her uncle told her several names and asked her to find them if she needed anything. They would help her.


    But Wang Siqin has never contacted those people. She didn''t want to expose these relationships until she had to. No emperor would want to see his ministers combine with the people around him. Even if they don''t have any malice, they just want to protect themselves.


    My uncle and Princess Qingshan clearly understood this, but they told themselves that they only wanted to have more security in this palace.


    Wang Siqin got the feeling, but she was confident that she would protect herself.


    Princess Qingshan loves her sense, but also admires her self-confidence.


    Two people said for a while, eighteen prince came back, "third sister!"


    "Eighteen brothers are back." Qingshan princess said with a smile, looking at the eighteen Prince''s eyes are very warm, as if the elders look at the younger generation''s eyes. In fact, it''s almost the same. The grandsons of Princess Qingshan are several years older than the 18th prince. "How do you feel like you''ve lost some weight? Can''t you eat in the bitter summer? "


    The eighteen prince gave a gentle smile.


    Princess Qingshan grew up in the palace when she was young. She naturally understood what the food was like in the palace. Fine, but uniform.


    Qingshan Princess want to talk and stop, 18 prince saw, said with a smile, "third sister have words to say."


    "Recently, it''s hot, and Mrs. Tai can''t eat anything. My niece tosses out a kind of food, which is called cold skin. It''s very appetizing with some seasonings. It''s just, you know, it''s not easy to send this kind of food to the palace. Why don''t I ask someone to write down the making method later, and let the people in the imperial dining room try to make it? I''ll have a taste. " Princess Qingshan thought about it and said.In fact, Si Qin is not in the house. Su Su spends the rest of her time on food besides writing a script these days. It really made her eat a lot of fresh food. Everyone in the government likes it very much. However, she just said that it''s too sensitive to eat, especially in the palace. It''s better not to take risks.


    The eighteenth Prince nodded, "third sister Lao, thank you very much." It''s a good feeling to be cared for. The third sister was just ordinary to him before, but recently she got close to him. The eighteenth Prince knew why, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Yong''an Marquis''s house is a hereditary Marquis''s house. It has always been loyal to the emperor and never participated in the fight between the emperor and the son. It is an attitude that they alienate the princes. Now they are close to themselves, which is also an attitude.


    Yongan Marquis''s house is the arm left by his father. At present, it can be trusted.


    Qingshan princess looked at the eighteen prince like a little adult, thinking that Yanxi, the eldest grandson, would still act coquettishly in the arms of an adult when he was as old as the eighteen younger brother. But the eighteen younger brother... The world envies that seat has the supreme power, but the world often forgets that it takes a lot of things that ordinary people can''t imagine to get that seat.


    The top of ten thousand people is the top of nobody. It''s too high to be cold!


    After Princess Qingshan left, the 18th prince was practicing calligraphy. Wang Siqin stood by and recited the book he had just read. Suddenly, the 18th Prince stopped writing, "is the niece of the third sister your mother? I''ve heard about it many times


    Wang Siqin was stunned. She didn''t understand the meaning of the eighteen Prince''s words.


    The eighteen Prince''s eyes flashed a little narrow, "seriously, we are also relatives."


    Wang Siqin is speechless. Isn''t that what she thinks? I don''t think so? Your highness, such a mature person, should not say such boring words? "I dare not!"


    The 18th Prince Continued: "the third sister is your aunt, so I should be your grandfather''s generation, too?"


    Wang Siqin looked at the 18 princes with big eyes open and speechless.


    The maids in waiting beside also looked at the eighteen prince with a strange look.


    Maybe Wang Siqin''s speechless expression pleased the 18th prince. The 18th prince was very happy. Without waiting for Wang Siqin to say something, he continued to practice calligraphy.


    Wang Siqin looked at Zhao Fu speechless and asked, "what''s the matter, your highness? What''s the smoke? "


    Zhao Fu looks like you don''t see a lot of strange things. Then he looks at the 18 princes with a smile. His Highness has been lively recently. It''s very good. He''s afraid that his highness will have a hard time because of Li''s betrayal. Worthy of your highness!


    As time passed, the court began to stir up waves again. First, Duke Chengen''s son was exposed that he had drunk and forcibly occupied his married wife. After waking up, he killed all seven members of his family.


    His Majesty was so angry that he took his place as the son of the world. He took fifty and drove back.


    Chengenggong had three brothers, but their children were not prosperous. Sanfang had only one son, and the rest were daughters. Now that the only man has been taken the throne of son of the world, who will the title of chengenggong be passed on to in the future?


    Not long after that, the elder brother of Princess Chu was exposed to the scandal of keeping an outside room. Originally, it was nothing to keep the outer room, but the princess of Chu was born in Qingliu, the successor of poetry and calligraphy, and her father was the Minister of rites. Now the son has made such a thing.


    Just when the king of Qi and the king of Chu began to attack each other, the emperor suddenly dropped a heavy bomb. He made an order to canonize the 18 princes as the crown prince, and at the same time, he added Yongan Marquis as the crown prince and Taishi, the Duke of Zhenguo as the crown prince and Taifu, the Duke of Yongning as the crown prince and Taibao, the Duke of Qi as the crown prince and Shaoshi, the Duke of Yongping as the crown prince and Shaofu, and the Secretary of the Ministry of war as the crown prince and Shaobao.


    The king of Qi and the king of Chu were stupid on the spot. They were stunned to see his father holding the hands of small eighteen standing on high, accepting the kneeling of civil and military officials. Finally, he knelt down under his father''s dignified eyes.


    At the same time, in the name of Princess Su as the mother of the crown prince, the emperor granted her the title of empress Xiaoquan.


    The queen fainted as soon as this will came out. After waking up, he ran to the Empress Dowager''s palace and cried, "when I''m still alive, your majesty will make Su the queen. Is that when I''m dead, your majesty?"


    The Empress Dowager looked at her stupid niece in disgust. She was very smart when she was a child. How could she be so stupid now! Doesn''t she know what that means? But only care about the queen, fool! Why did she choose such a fool to enter the palace!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Standing in front of the renovated East Palace, Xiao Qizhi took a deep breath and strode in. As a prince and teacher, Xiao Qizhi will go to the East Palace every day to teach.


    Today, it is his first visit to the east palace.


    In the Qingyuan Hall of the East Palace, Li Qiming, the crown prince, is already sitting in front of the case.


    After Xiao Qizhi came in, he saluted the prince first, and then the prince saluted Xiao Qizhi.


    Xiao Qizhi saw that Siqin was standing behind the prince in a brand-new palace costume. He gave a smile. The prince obviously trusted Siqin to appear here.


    She did.


    At the end of the lecture, Xiao Qizhi is ready to leave the palace, but he sees Wang Siqin standing outside the palace waiting for him with a bundle.


    "Your Highness will allow me to go out to visit my relatives and return to the palace after noon tomorrow." Wang Siqin said with a smile.


    Xiao Qizhi Leng Leng, and then laughed, "well, your mother knows, must be very happy." Xiao Qizhi didn''t plan to go back to his home. He had to go to the Ministry of war. But now he changed his mind.


    Xiao Qizhi and Wang Siqin turned around and wanted to leave. Suddenly someone came out of the hall and said, "Siqin, wait a minute. Your highness asked you, where is the Zhaoming anthology?"


    "Selected works of Zhaoming? It''s the seventh book in the third row above the B-size bookcase. " Wang Siqin said without thinking.


    The visitor wrote in silence, "OK, I remember." Then he said with a smile, "Si Qin, come back early. No one is allowed to enter your Highness''s study."


    "I see. I''ll be back tomorrow afternoon." Wang Siqin said with a smile.


    On the way out of the palace, Xiao Qizhi suddenly asked, "are you free to go in and out of his Royal Highness''s study?"


    Wang Siqin nodded, "Your Highness''s study has always been I''m tidying up, your highness is afraid that others will mess up, so no one is allowed to go in." His Highness has all kinds of people around him. Wang Siqin knows that if he wants to get a foothold in his highness, he must have the skills that others can''t do, so that his highness can''t do without her.


    After careful observation, Wang Siqin finally found the right way. With her own efforts and strong reading ability, she found out most of the books in Her Highness''s study, and created a unique way to manage books, recording the location of all the books in the study. You can find the books your highness needs accurately and quickly.


    Several times, his highness acquiesced that Wang Siqin would accompany him when he was reading in his study. After a long time, it gradually evolved into that Her Highness''s study was sorted out by her, and no one else could enter it without permission. When his highness is reading, riding and shooting, Wang Siqin can freely read all the books in the study.


    Of course, no matter how curious she is, Wang Siqin won''t touch things she shouldn''t touch. She believes that sooner or later she will have a chance to touch those, but it''s not the right time.


    This may be the prince''s trial for her, so what. She was not afraid.


    Wang Siqin knows that if she wants to realize her dream, she has to make more efforts. She will now, which is far from enough. Before that, all she had to do was read as many books as she could. She likes the feeling of reading, full, excited!


    Xiao Qizhi knew that Siqin had won the prince''s trust, but he didn''t expect that the prince would trust Siqin so much. Although the prince is young, he has begun to contact the government. There must be some memorials in his study. The prince should be ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Si Qin!" Xiao Qizhi felt it necessary to remind her, even though she might understand. "His highness asked you to tidy up his study. This is his Highness''s trust in you. You can''t live up to his Highness''s trust in you." Not only can you not touch, but also can''t tell anyone what you see.


    Xiao Qizhi didn''t say this, but he knew that Si Qin should know what he meant.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I know that." Wang Siqin said with a smile. She''s not stupid. How could she do such a thing.


    Xiao Qizhi nodded. Siqin was always smart. "Go back this time, take a good test of Yanxi and let them know your gap, so that they won''t think highly of themselves all day long."


    Wang Siqin said with a smile, "brother Yanxi, they are already very good. It''s your uncle and grandfather who ask too much." Indeed, the qualifications and abilities of Xiao Yanxi and others have been very good among their peers.


    Of course, you can''t compare with yourself. Everyone''s starting point is different, her starting point is not high, need to pay more efforts than ordinary people, in order to go faster!


    That night, Li Qiming was practicing calligraphy. As soon as he sat down, he felt a little uncomfortable. He turned his head slightly and looked unhappy. "You''re blocking my light!"


    The maid standing next to her stepped back two steps.


    Li Qiming held back his displeasure and practiced calligraphy. After a while, he frowned and said, "sharpen the ink!"


    The maid of honor came forward to polish the ink and blocked the light. Li Qiming angrily put down his pen. Stupid man, he can''t even polish the ink. She''s stupid. When mingmingsi Qin was there, he did very well!


    "Your Highness, please forgive me!" the maid in waiting knelt down


    Hearing the news, Zhao Fu came in and waved, "go down!" Then he said with a smile, "I''ll serve your highness."Then he came forward to grind the ink.


    Li Qiming''s face softened slightly and continued to practice calligraphy.


    After practicing for an hour, Li Qiming put down his pen, Zhao Fu brought a cup of hot tea, Li Qiming took a sip and habitually said, "Si Qin, let''s play chess!"


    After that, Li Qiming realized what was wrong with the evening. Si Qin was not here.


    Li Qiming sighed slightly. It seems that he is too dependent on Wang Siqin, which is not a good omen. Li Qiming is determined to get rid of this habit. So he asked people to set up a chess board and found someone to play chess with him.


    But it doesn''t feel right. When she played chess with him, she racked her brains to win. Even if she only won half of the game, she was very happy.


    But these people, playing chess with him, are racking their brains to think about how to lose to him without any trace. It''s boring!


    Li Qiming threw the pieces on the chessboard. "No, I''m tired!"


    Zhao Fu looked at Li Qiming''s back and sighed.


    In fact, his Highness''s dependence on Si Qin was discovered earlier than his highness. The reason why they didn''t stop it was that they didn''t know what his highness was thinking. They were afraid that they would offend his highness. Second, she is smart and eager to learn. At present, her influence on his highness is good and positive. His Highness has no playmates since he was a child. When he was with Si Qin, his highness was a little bit in line with his age.


    Now your Highness has found out. What will your highness do?


    Wang Siqin went back to the Yong''an Marquis''s residence, like a fish in water, like a bird in the forest. She was very happy. She didn''t think about anything and enjoyed the love from her mother and elders.


    The next morning, a man came to the East Palace and said that his Highness the crown prince had told her to go back to the palace quickly.


    Yong''an Marquis''s house and Wang Siqin think what happened, regardless of the detailed questions, hurriedly let Wang Siqin follow the visitors back to the palace.


    After Wang Siqin left, Li Su recalled that the East Palace was the focus of attention. If something happened to the East Palace, how could it be so calm, and the little eunuch looked very quiet.


    What''s going on?


    Wang Siqin also had this doubt in her heart. She hurried back to the palace, only to find that the East Palace was as usual, nothing unusual. Once again, your highness is doing well. He''s practicing riding and shooting on the school field. Nothing''s wrong!


    What''s the rush to get her back? She and her mother agreed to make Rouge together this morning.


    But now that I''ve come back, I don''t want those that I don''t have. Wang Siqin went to the study, looked at the mess of the room, some speechless, quietly began to tidy up.


    Li Qiming came back from the school yard and changed his clothes


    "I''ve come back. I''m in my study now." Zhao Fu handed over a cup of hot tea and said,


    Li Qiming raised his legs and wanted to go to the study, but in the middle of the walk, he reacted and stopped abruptly, "Oh!"


    Zhao Fu looked at the back, some helpless. It was his highness who called people back, but he pretended not to care. Why do you embarrass yourself like this!


    Your highness tossed and turned last night and didn''t sleep well. The people they serve are distressed. Fortunately, in the morning, his highness finally understood and ordered him to come back. Who ever thought, this meeting is awkward again.


    They also want to make it clear that sooner or later, your highness must be served by a desirable person. Rather than those women who don''t know what their character is, it''s better that this person is Si Qin. Although she is a relative of the Yongan Marquis''s residence, her father is ominous. This kind of identity is very suitable to be a concubine. They also know the character of Siqin. If she really becomes Her Highness''s favorite concubine, she will be the same as empress Xiaoquan, and she won''t be a disaster to the country.


    Although your highness is still young, who knows what will happen in the future.


    Over there, Wang Siqin heard that the prince had gone back to the palace. He came out of his study to see the prince. Who knows the prince doesn''t know which one is wrong, and he is very indifferent to her.


    Wang Siqin didn''t like it either. After saluting the prince, he retired. There are still many things for her. I don''t know how her highness tossed about yesterday afternoon. Her study was in a mess. She has been tidying up all morning, but she hasn''t finished it yet.


    Li Qiming''s face turned red when he saw her like this.


    But after a while, he felt that he was going too far. Obviously, he didn''t know anything.


    At last, Li Qiming went to the study. Wang Siqin was standing on the ladder to collect his books.


    "Is it fun to go home?" Li Qiming looked at it for a long time before he said. Although Wang Siqin didn''t say it, the expression on her face told him that at the moment, Wang Siqin was in a good mood.


    Wang Siqin was startled and looked down to see that it was the prince. He was busy getting down from the ladder.


    Li Qiming waved, "don''t be too polite." Then he took a book and handed it to Wang Siqin, and the two talked like this.


    "It''s fun. Last night we had dinner in the garden. We had barbecue. We did it ourselves. Although the meat was burnt, it was very interesting. Everyone is very happy. " Wang Siqin said with a smile.


    "Oh." Li Qiming said, "in the future, you can go out of the Palace once a month. You can go in the morning and come back in the evening before you leave the palace."Wang Siqin was surprised, but he shook his head and refused, "thank you for your kindness, but forget it! Your Highness has just entered the east palace. If you break the rules for the people around you, I''m afraid you will be criticized. What''s more, as soon as this trend opens, others will follow suit. In that case, what''s the point. Now that you are in the palace, you have to obey the rules. Just know they''re doing well. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Time flies. Two years have passed. In the new year, the emperor suddenly fainted in the court.


    The government and the public were shocked and the people were in a panic.


    After the treatment of the imperial doctor, the emperor woke up and ordered the crown prince to supervise the state, the Marquis of Yong''an, the Duke of Qi and other auxiliary politics. But even if the emperor arranged everything, so what? The human heart is the most unpredictable thing.


    The accident happened suddenly, and it was still fierce! Even if the emperor had been on guard, the situation was out of control.


    The king of Qi and the king of Chu cooperated with the Empress Dowager in the palace to launch a coup.


    Outside the East Palace, there was a uproar of people. The guards of the East Palace fought against the chaotic army, and there was constant fighting.


    Li Qiming sat on the desk, calmly practicing the words, "Si Qin, are you afraid?"


    Wang Siqin''s face was as usual, and his hands kept grinding, "I''m not afraid. They''re just clowns! "


    Li Qiming took a deep look at her, bowed his head and continued to practice calligraphy.


    Zhao Fu wiped the sweat on his forehead, turned his head and looked at the two cool and shameful people. This is a perfect match between Si Qin and his royal highness. Who is not nervous and trembles? Even he is ready to die, but these two people are calm and self-confident.


    As the fighting came closer and closer, people''s faces became more and more dignified. Some people even couldn''t bear such pressure, or because they were afraid or nervous, they turned their eyes and fainted.


    At the moment, no one paid attention to her, so she lay on the cold ground.


    Zhao Fu stands in the front and stares at the gate nervously. They are the last line of defense. Anyone who dares to hurt his highness will step on their bones!


    The sound of fighting was getting closer and closer. Suddenly, a sharp whistle sounded, and everyone''s faces relaxed, but at the same time, they became nervous again. This is long Jingwei, who is responsible for protecting your Majesty''s safety. They are here. Did your majesty ask them to protect the prince''s safety? Or is your Majesty''s crisis over?


    Half an hour later, the crowd heard a familiar voice, "minister Yong''an, marquis Xiao Qizhi, meet your highness. The chaotic party has been eliminated. Please rest assured."


    Everyone was relieved. Zhao Fu ordered people to open the door. The door opened, the cold wind mixed with snow and the smell of blood came, Xiao Qizhi bathed in blood, strode in, saw Li Qiming sitting on the seat, first relieved, "Your Highness, your majesty is worried about your Highness''s safety, and ordered long Jingwei to protect your highness. Now all the chaotic parties that besieged and suppressed the East Palace have been wiped out. Your highness, please rest assured. I also want to encircle and suppress the remaining evils of the chaotic party, and let my second son Xiao zhenshu be responsible for guarding the east palace. "


    Li Qiming put down his pen and nodded slightly, "thank you, grand master!"


    Xiao Qizhi took another look at Wang Siqin and then turned to leave.


    Wang Siqin was a little worried. His uncle and grandfather were covered with blood. I don''t know if he was hurt. Is he seriously hurt!


    Li Qiming stood up and strode forward. Wang Siqin converged and quickly followed him.


    Walking to the door, Zhao Fu stopped him, "Your Highness, danger."


    "As the prince of Daqi, Gu wants to see the soldiers who died to protect him! Get out of the way Li Qiming said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Fu frowns and looks at Wang Siqin, hoping that Wang Siqin can persuade his highness. But Wang Siqin stood beside Li Qiming silently.


    Xiao zhenshu actually advised, "Your Highness, the gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall."


    Li Qiming''s eyes passed, and Xiao zhenshu stopped talking. Well, this is not only the prince''s Royal Highness, but also his wife''s uncle. He''s a dwarf. He doesn''t dare to persuade him. He can only try his best to protect his highness.


    The snow is flying all over the sky, but it can''t cover the blood on the ground. The blood in the air is disgusting. The bodyguards constantly dragged away the dead bodies, including the guards of the eastern palace and the so-called chaotic parties.


    In fact, they are all the people of Daqi.


    With a heavy heart, Li Qiming turned around and prepared to go to Taiji hall.


    All the chaotic parties outside the Taiji hall were wiped out. When people saw Li Qiming, they knelt down to say hello. "Where is my father?" Seeing Xiao shunzi, Xiang Zhong''s apprentice, Li Qiming asked.


    "It''s very good that your Highness has no facts. Your majesty is worried about your highness. He transferred long Jingwei to the East Palace and Taiji hall. He was almost captured by those chaotic parties. At the time of crisis, fortunately, his Royal Highness the king of Yan appeared and led the bodyguards to block the chaotic party, which won time for the rescue of the zhenguogong and others. But his Majesty was so angry that he was in a coma. He just woke up for a while. Now the king of Yan and the Marquis of Yong''an are all in it. Your highness, go in quickly Said little shunzi.


    In Li Qiming''s eyes, there is a haze. The king of Yan and the seventh brother are unknown. They are hidden. Only hate their young, strength is not enough!


    When Li Qiming entered the hall, he happened to see the king of Yan. The king of Yan said with a smile, "Hello, your highness."


    Li Qiming, however, looked solemn, straightened his clothes and gave him a big gift. "My younger brother wants to thank the seventh brother for saving his father, thank the seventh brother!"


    The king of Yan gathered a smile, quietly, respectfully also a gift, he never underestimated the eighteen younger brother, even if he was still young. It''s a pity that the two idiots did more than half of their power this time, and they didn''t kill him. It''s a pity. But it''s still a long time. He''s been waiting for so many years. It''s better to wait a few more years."Your majesty Give a cry to Zhong.


    Li Qiming''s eyes widened. He couldn''t take care of anything and ran in. The king of Yan also put on a sad expression and chased in.


    The old emperor died. Before he died, he left an oral order to order the crown prince to succeed him. King Yan was the Regent, marquis Yong''an, the Duke of Zhen and the Duke of Qi. Marquis yong''ping was the assistant administrator, waiting for the new emperor to get married and return to the new emperor.


    After Xiang Zhong passed on the imperial edict, he died on the pillar and followed the emperor.


    This message was unexpected and expected by many people. The succession of the crown prince to the throne and the Assistant Minister of the Yong''an Marquis are all expected, but the fact that the king of Yan became the Regent is beyond many people''s expectation.


    All the dust settled, but Li Su, like most people, dropped her chin when she heard the edict.


    Princess Qingshan couldn''t believe her ears. "Seven younger brothers bravely rescued and became Regent? How is that possible? Isn''t he bad at it? " As soon as she said this, Princess Qingshan knew what she had said. What is not good at doing, what character is cowardly, seven younger brother this is playing pig eat tiger!


    Li Su finally had the feeling that the dust had settled. The Regent was him! Although Li Su had never met the king of Yan, she cut the Regent hundreds of times in her heart. However, no matter how King Yan became the Regent, there was a big difference between his life and novels.


    For example, the Marquis of Yong''an and other assistant governors, the Regent can not be alone. So, the tragedy of Yongan Marquis''s house and Siqin''s life in the last life should not happen again?


    Then Li Su thought of Si Qin again. Now she is also in the palace. The pervert of Regent will not fall in love with her, will he?


    Li Su began to worry again.


    As a matter of fact, Li Su is really over worried. The most important thing in the Regent''s mind now is to consolidate his power. Besides, how old is Wang Siqin this year? No matter how old is Wang Siqin, the Regent will never be attracted to a suckling child. It''s a paedophile. It''s a real pervert.


    Wang Siqin, carrying a food box, walked to Li Qiming and opened it. Inside, there was a bowl of porridge and some small dishes. "Your Majesty, your health is important. Have something to eat!"


    Li Qiming didn''t move, just staring at the golden coffin in front of him. He didn''t know what happened in Taiji hall that night, but he knew that his father''s heart to him, and he believed that his father would not let the seventh brother Regent. Xiang Zhong''s death is beyond proof.


    Xiang Zhong... He betrayed his father after all!


    Wang Siqin said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty, the future is long, and the body is important."


    Maybe it''s because when empress Xiaoquan gave birth to Li Qiming, she was old and had passed the best childbearing age, so Li Qiming''s health was not very good, but the people around him took good care of him. But even so, every season, Li Qiming will still get sick.


    Li Qiming took a deep breath, turned his eyes to Wang Siqin and nodded.


    Li Qiming sat at the table and ate a bowl of porridge. Suddenly he thought of something, "Si Qin, do you want to go home?"


    This time out of the palace? Isn''t all the previous work wasted? Wang Siqin knelt down without thinking, "I don''t want to go out of the palace."


    Li Qiming looked at Wang Siqin deeply and said slowly, "OK, get up!" This is the last chance I give you. You gave it up. In the future, don''t blame me.


    Time flies. Three years have passed. In the past three years, Li Qiming was able to keep calm and down-to-earth filial piety for the former Emperor for three years, and gained the reputation of pure filial piety. He knew what he lacked. He kept filial piety and studied at the same time. Even if the Regent was arrogant again, he always forbeared.


    Fortunately, there are assistant ministers. The Regent is not as powerful as in the novel.


    Everything is still calm.


    Over there, Li Su looks at Si Qin coming far away. She is so-called graceful and graceful. She is at the beginning of February. That''s about it!


    Li Su was proud and worried.


    "Niang, what do you think?" Wang Siqin walked in and found that her mother''s eyes were empty. She couldn''t help laughing. It can be seen that my mother has had a good life in recent years. Coupled with her excellent mentality, she is getting younger and younger in a hurry.


    "Nothing! Why are you back? Is everything ok? Haven''t you met the Regent lately? " Li Su took her daughter''s hand and asked.


    Wang Siqin shakes her head. In the palace, she is almost inseparable from her majesty. Naturally, she often meets the Regent. She also understood what she was worried about. As she grew up, the Regent''s eyes fell on her more and more. In recent days, the Regent''s eyes became more and more explicit.


    Her majesty seems to have noticed that she is rarely allowed to walk out of the Taiji hall alone recently. Whenever the Regent enters the palace, she will avoid it.


    But these things, she can deal with temporarily, still don''t let Niang know, lest only add vexation. "Mother, don''t worry. What''s the status of the Regent? I can''t easily meet him."


    How can Li Su not know that she is reporting good news but not bad. Although the uncles comforted themselves and said that his Majesty would take good care of Siqin, Li Su was still worried.


    Li Su had thought about assassinating the Regent, but he was stopped even before he went out of the house. Two uncles and several cousins learned about their ideas and criticized them for one night. Then they sent someone to stare at them for three months to make sure that they really gave up the ridiculous idea.Later, Xiao Zhenting, the fourth elder brother, quietly took her out of the house. After seeing the Regent''s trip, Li Su really gave up the idea. She''d better not be whimsical. The mantis arm is a pawn!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Li Su and Wang Siqin went to ruizi hall and saw a man wandering under the osmanthus tree in the distance.


    Li Su has a closer look and it''s Xiao Yanxi. She couldn''t help looking back at Wang Siqin and sighing. Last month, Yang''s eldest cousin mentioned Yan Xi''s marriage. She was the daughter of the Minister of rites. The two families have a similar family background. But Yanxi refused.


    People in the government know what it is for.


    Wang Siqin, however, looked as if she was, and said hello to Xiao Yanxi with a smile, "isn''t my cousin worth it today?" Xiao Yanxi joined longjingwei last year to protect his majesty. I saw Si Qin a lot of times, so I don''t know when it will be.


    Young people''s affairs should be solved by young people themselves! Li Su said with a smile, "you''re talking. I''ll go first." Then I took a look at Wang Siqin.


    Li Su knew that Wang Siqin would not like Xiao Yanxi. Although she also knew that if Siqin married Yanxi, it would be very smooth in the future. However, Li Su thinks that she is an open-minded mother. She can''t be forced to do anything about her feelings, and she won''t interfere in the happiness of her children under the banner of being good for you.


    In fact, she is lazy!


    With a smile on her face, Wang Siqin watched Li Su enter ruizi hall.


    "What''s the matter with my cousin?"


    As the future successor of the Yong''an Marquis''s mansion, Xiao Yanxi is undoubtedly proud, but all his pride vanishes when he sees Siqin. Like all young people who are in love, he is afraid of his hands and feet unconsciously in front of his sweetheart.


    "You, stachen, have you thought about the future?" For a long time, Xiao Yanxi said.


    Wang Siqin said with a smile, "I have thought about my future long ago, and I have been working hard for it for so many years."


    Xiao Yanxi''s heart suddenly became desolate. He heard the rejection from Si Qin''s words, but he didn''t give up. He wanted to work hard again, "Si Qin, marry me, I will give you the maximum freedom, you can still pursue your dream."


    Wang Siqin looked directly at Xiao Yanxi and laughed, "but once a woman is bound by marriage, she can no longer pursue her dream wholeheartedly. Cousin, do you know what your wife means? She will be the hostess of the Yongan Marquis''s residence. This responsibility is too heavy. Once I bear it, I can''t concentrate on the future I want. "


    "But you have to get married. You said that if you marry me, you will be bound, but if you become a concubine, you will be bound more! " Xiao Yanxi said excitedly.


    "Cousin, you have lost your manners." Wang Siqin said calmly, "your majesty and I are not what you think. I never wanted to be a member of your Majesty''s harem."


    "I know, but don''t underestimate men, stringer. You think so, but your majesty does not necessarily think so. It''s dangerous for you to go on like this. " Xiao Yanxi said.


    Wang Siqin looked at Xiao Yanxi, "cousin, thank you. It''s just, I know what I''m doing. You can rest assured that what you are worried about will not happen. Your majesty, he will not force me Wang Siqin still has this self-confidence when he has been with his majesty for many years.


    Of course, Wang Siqin also knows the end of refusing his majesty. The big deal is not to marry in his life. She didn''t want to get married. She didn''t want to be trapped in the back house. I don''t think lainiang will object to it, but there may be some trouble with the ancestors. But it''s too early to say that.


    Xiao Yanxi said with a bitter smile, "Si Qin, are you serious?"


    "Cousin, since the day I entered the palace, I have given up the idea of getting married. I''ve learned so much and paid so much. I''m not trying to get married and have children. I''m stuck in a backyard and I''m jealous with a group of women. " Wang Siqin said.


    "But, zither, you have to know that things are not going to be as good as you want. You can''t control what may happen in the future." As a member of long Jingwei, Xiao Yanxi also heard some news. The Regent seems to be interested in stringer.


    Perhaps she can persuade her majesty by virtue of her friendship with her majesty for many years. But what about the Regent? Once the Regent and his majesty fight, then she is in danger. This is also the reason why Xiao Yanxi was forced to make a confession.


    "So, I won''t promise my cousin." Wang Siqin said solemnly. Yongan Marquis''s house is her home, she can''t and will never bring Yongan Marquis''s house into it.


    Xiao Yanxi''s eyes flashed a trace of pain, "Siqin!"


    "Thank you very much, cousin. But I really don''t need it. The Houfu of Yong''an is my home and my last retreat, which I know very well. But now the house is in the center of the storm and can''t add fuel to the fire. Cousin, believe me, no matter what the future is, I can deal with it. " Wang Siqin said solemnly.


    Xiao Yanxi looked dejected, "I know. Go in as soon as you can. My ancestors are still waiting for you. "


    "Good bye, cousin." Wang Siqin was slightly blessed and turned to walk in.


    Xiao Yanxi looks at the figure of Siqin leaving, dejected.


    Suddenly someone came and patted him on the shoulder. Xiao Yanxi looked up in panic, "fourth uncle!"


    Xiao Zhenting clearly laughed, "OK, what''s the shame in front of the fourth uncle? It''s human nature to know how to admire Shaoai!"Xiao Yanxi bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Let''s go, let''s go with fourth uncle!" Xiao Zhenting said, blocking Xiao Yanxi''s shoulder. Two men went into the garden.


    Over there, Xiao Zhenting acting as a bosom brother? He''s going to play the part of his nephew.


    Here, Wang Siqin leans on Mrs. Tai''s arms and acts as a little cute.


    Mrs. Tai couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. Since she entered the palace, she seldom came back. Although she knew that she was very good in the palace and could see no one, Mrs. Tai still missed her very much.


    Looking at Siqin, who has grown into a girl, Mrs. Tai smiles, "Siqin is 14 years old, isn''t she? No, it''s time to look at each other. "


    Qingshan Princess some helpless, "Niang, you forget, Si Qin is your Majesty''s side female official, according to the rules, must be 25 years old to marry from the palace."


    "You can''t go out of the palace until you''re 25? How can this work? Oh, I''ve never been able to see Susu put on her wedding dress in my life. I''m already dead. If I don''t see Siqin again, I, i... Mrs. Tai said with a cry. As she got older, she became more and more like a child.


    Everyone is a little embarrassed, too the madam seems to also react to come over, blame of stare Li Su one eye, "is you teach bad Si Qin."


    Li Su peeled a grape with a smile, shaved the seed with a silver stick, and fed it to Mrs. Tai''s mouth. "Now my grandmother has a new person and forgot the old one. Yesterday, she was still hugging my baby. Now that she''s back, she''s putting me aside. "


    Too madam was coaxed very happy, "you oh, the older the more like a child.". Look at you. Now standing with stringer, who will believe that you are her mother! "


    After hearing this, everyone looked at Li Su. It''s true. Over the years, everyone''s looks have changed more or less. Even Princess Anhe has matured a lot. Now that she is pregnant, she is full of maternal brilliance. In recent years, under the guidance of Xiao zhenshu, she has grown up very fast, although she occasionally has some naive ideas.


    Only Li Su, as if years have not left any traces on her body, she still stays in her twenties and twenties, which is the best time in a woman''s life. If you are younger, you will look green, if you are older, you will be too mature.


    It''s all right for others. Princess Anhe was the first to agree, "yes, Susu, how do you maintain it? Tell me, too


    How to maintain it? Li Su laughs in her heart that she doesn''t have to worry about food, clothing and food, and doesn''t have to worry about her livelihood. Without a husband, you don''t have to wait on the whole family. Your daughter is smart and has a high IQ. Basically, she doesn''t have to worry too much. Don''t worry about human relations, social intercourse, eating and drinking all day, writing a story book, idling around, can''t you be young?


    But can you say that? She''s afraid she''ll be beaten if she says it.


    Finally, Li Su can only hypocritical said, "probably my state of mind is good, so people also appear younger."


    Everyone is happy.


    In fact, we all know the reason why Li Su has been like a day for several years. Only princess Anhe, who is half a fool, doesn''t know. (although Princess Anhe has made great progress, she is still in the ranks of silly white sweet among the women''s families.) Although they are envious, they ask themselves that they can''t do it.


    Compared with Li Su''s nothing is light, they still have a lot to worry about, which is also a sweet burden!


    Wang Siqin leaned against Mrs. Tai''s arms, pursed her lips and laughed, quietly watching the bustle of the room. Really, no matter when, what mood, as long as back here, she is very happy.


    But the good time is always short. In the afternoon, Wang Siqin should go back to the palace.


    Looking at everyone''s reluctant eyes, especially Li Su''s eyes full of tears, Wang Siqin was somewhat helpless, but at the same time, he was also a little lucky. Fortunately, the meeting stopped.


    "Take good care of yourself!" Li Su wanted to explain something more, but this was the only sentence left. Her daughter, smart and persistent, knows what she wants at any time. In the process of her daughter''s growth, her mother seems to have little effect.


    Wang Siqin smiles and holds Li Su''s hand. "Niang, take good care of yourself." It can be seen from my mother''s story book that her mother is actually a person who likes freedom, but it is because of the way of the world, because of the rules and etiquette, or in other words, because it does not cause her any trouble. Her mother can only be trapped in the back house, can''t see the broad world outside.


    But she believed that one day, she would let her mother live a life of her own.


    With such confidence, Wang Siqin stepped on the carriage back to the palace.


    The carriage was long, and Wang siqin''an sat inside and closed his eyes. Suddenly the carriage stopped. Wang Siqin frowned and opened his eyes. Just as he was about to speak, the curtain of the carriage was lifted.


    "Lord!" Wang Siqin was a little surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    It was the Regent who stopped the carriage and rudely lifted the curtain.


    "Please put down the curtain. It''s not polite!" Wang Siqin frowned.


    The Regent said with a smile, "who let you hide from me these days? I have no choice but to do so." Then the Regent got into the carriage.


    "Lord, please respect yourself Wang Siqin couldn''t bear it. He turned up the volume and said.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how loud your voice is, no one dares to come near." The Regent sat down in his spare time. He was tall and spacious. Because of his existence, it was a little crowded.


    Wang Siqin trembled with anger, but he had nothing to do with the people in front of him. Just sit aside and say nothing.


    The Regent''s eyes fell on Wang Siqin all the time. Seeing her angry face turned red, she went over with great interest and said, "you... Miss, madam is here. She said that you have dropped something and she has sent it to you!" Outside the carriage, someone said very unwisely.


    Wang Siqin''s eyebrows are locked. How can my mother come out?


    Li Su sat in the carriage and anxiously waited. After she had gone, she remembered that when she was free, she made an upgraded version of pepper water for her body. For other things, she knew that she had a way to deal with it, and she was afraid that someone might be too strong to bow.


    As a result, as soon as he caught up with the carriage, he heard that the carriage of Si Qin was blocked.


    Li Su didn''t want to appear in public. At this time, he had no choice but to let people come forward to show his identity.


    When Wang sichenton looked at the Regent, the Regent was stunned and made way. Wang Siqin went down with a hat.


    Fortunately, the Regent''s people have cleared the place around, and he doesn''t want to make it too ugly. After all, it''s not time to tear his face with the little emperor.


    Wang Siqin saw the carriage of Yong''an Marquis''s house and quickly walked over, "Niang, why are you here? Go back quickly. I''m fine."


    Li Su lifted a corner of the car curtain and handed the prepared chili water to Wang Siqin. "If any son of a bitch wants to bully you, don''t mention it. Spray this into his eyes. It''s hot and blinding!" Then tell Wang Siqin how to use it in a low voice.


    Wang Siqin was moved and amused, "mother, I know. Go back quickly! I can handle it here. "


    All of a sudden, a force rushed behind her. When Wang Siqin reacted, the Regent had already pushed her aside and opened the car curtain, "it''s you!"


    Li Su looked at the man in front of her and Wang Siqin, and asked her, is this the Regent?


    Wang Siqin was angry, "Lord, please respect yourself!"


    The Regent seemed to understand something, and suddenly burst out laughing, "ha ha! So it is


    Li Sugang is still regretting that he didn''t bring a knife with him. It''s not easy to stab him at this time. Later, when I saw the Regent like this, I was very disgusted. Can''t he be out of his mind?


    But when she found something wrong with the Regent''s eyes, Li Su realized later that it was not the story of the original Lord and the Regent when he was a child? Li Su looks at Wang Siqin. She looks six points like herself.


    No?


    Li Su was very surprised.


    Wang Siqin was equally surprised.


    The Regent was still laughing. Li Su was impatient. He pulled the curtain off his car and said, "go back to the government!"


    The coachman was a little at a loss. After getting Wang Siqin''s nod, he drove the carriage back tremblingly.


    The Regent was still laughing, but Wang Siqin was a little complicated and intelligent. She might have guessed what had happened.


    "Lord!" Cried Wang Siqin.


    The Regent stopped laughing and looked at Wang Siqin, "is she your mother? You look like her


    Wang Siqin frowned, "have you seen my mother?"


    The Regent touched his chin. "Why didn''t I think of that before?" Everyone around the little emperor, he has investigated, Wang Siqin is no exception. However, at the time of the investigation, Wang Siqin was still young, and he didn''t care. Later, when Wang Siqin grew older and looked more and more like that man, he focused on Wang Siqin.


    The Regent knew about her relationship with the Yongan Marquis''s house. It can be seen that she was sent to the palace by the Yongan Marquis''s house when she was young. He subconsciously thought that the man was no longer there. Otherwise, how could the Yong''an Marquis''s house have no scruples and send people to the palace.


    It turns out that everything is his subconscious negligence.


    The Houfu of Yong''an protected her so well that the outside world didn''t know her existence.


    The Regent, who realized this fact, was suddenly happy from the bottom of his heart. Then he rode away.


    Wang Siqin was left alone with mixed feelings.


    After Wang Siqin returned to the palace, Li Qiming saw her, and finally put down her heart. Seven elder brothers on the road block Si Qin''s matter, he already got the news, for fear Si Qin can have what matter. Now he''s relieved to see him return safely.


    It''s just that the look on her face is a little strange."What''s the matter? Did he do something to you? " Li Qiming said in anger.


    Wang Siqin shook his head slowly. "Your Majesty, do you know that the Regent has seen my mother before? I mean a long, long time ago? "


    Li Qiming was stunned. A long time ago? Where is he?


    Li Qiming looks at Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu is also a little stunned. A long time ago? At that time, the seventh prince was a little transparent. Who would care about him? Zhao Fu also shook his head.


    "What''s going on?" Li Qiming asked.


    Wang Siqin briefly said what happened today, "I think, maybe at the beginning, I was a substitute." She finally understood where the Regent''s hostility to the Marquis of Yong''an came from. I''m afraid it''s not just because the Marquis of Yong''an has different political views from him and supports his majesty. Part of the reason may be that the Regent thought that the Yongan Marquis''s house indirectly killed her mother and used her?


    If so, does Wang Siqin feel that he will not be able to face the Regent in the future? This is too subversive!


    So what the Regent really wants is the mother of stringer?


    "How old is aunt this year?" For a long time, Li Qiming said.


    "My mother gave birth to me at the age of 15. I''m 29 years old this year." Wang Siqin sighed softly.


    Li Qiming is also a little weak. Seven elder brothers are two in their thirties this year. In terms of age, these two people may have met.


    What''s going on?


    Li Qiming and Wang Siqin look at each other.


    Li Su was also a little puzzled that there was not much memory left in his childhood, and she didn''t know if he had seen the Regent before! However, if her guess is true, the Regent is really the rotten peach blossom of the original owner, it can explain why the Regent in the novel is so obsessed with a brothel woman.


    When the Regent returned, he immediately sent for an investigation. Three days later, all the information of Li Su was put in front of the Regent. The Regent looked at it one by one, and his face was as deep as water. How could she have suffered so much if it had not been for the disadvantage of the Yongan Marquis''s office! What''s more hateful is that the Houfu of Yong''an has been keeping people in the back house for so many years. She is not allowed to appear in public, which almost leads to a big mistake!


    Fortunately, fortunately, it''s still in time.


    The Regent laughs.


    In the Yong''an Marquis''s residence, Xiao Qizhi and others look at all kinds of valuable treasures in front of them, and their mouths twitch. What''s the Regent going to do? Is it coercion instead of inducement? Is Xiao Qizhi''s eyelids so shallow?


    When all the things are put away, the Regent''s palace chief Shi said with a smile, "these are all gifts from the Lord to your cousin. If she likes them, she will stay and enjoy them. If she doesn''t like them, she will throw them away. Another day, the Lord will send good ones. "


    Xiao Qizhi and others all thought that he was talking about Si Qin. Xiao Qizhi frowned. This Regent is ridiculous. He is old enough to be a father of Si Qin. He is so shameless!


    "Si Qin is still young, isn''t it not appropriate for Wang Ye to do this?" Xiao Shunzhi frowned.


    Chang Shi laughs, "the Lord and the general misunderstood. What Wei Chen said about Biao girl refers to the mother of Si Qin girl."


    What! Susu! Xiao Qizhi and others were stunned.


    When Li Su received the news, he looked at the treasures in front of him and said, "I won''t get paid for nothing. Aunt, please help me go back!"


    Qingshan princess is also a face of helplessness, "people said, if you like, leave to enjoy, if you don''t like, throw it away, he sent good!"


    Li Su couldn''t help rolling his eyes. What''s the matter! What does the Regent like about her? Can she change it?


    "What''s going on?" Ann and the princess asked.


    "I don''t know. That day, when she went back to the palace, I remembered that I forgot to give her something, so I sent it to her. Who knows I met the Regent on the way. Anyway, he''s a lunatic Li Su didn''t get angry and said.


    "Su Su!" Princess Qingshan said angrily with a straight face. Anyone can pretend to be a fool or a pig or eat a tiger. However, for decades, this city government and this plan can not be achieved by ordinary people. Today, no one can underestimate the Regent.


    "I see. I''m just talking about it." Li Su said.


    "Su Su, have you seen uncle Qi before?" Ann and the princess asked curiously.


    Li Su shook his head honestly, "I don''t remember."


    Mrs. Tai and Princess Qingshan look at each other. Su Su stayed in the capital until she was six years old, and occasionally went into the palace with them. Is that when she met the Regent? But, what did Susu do to make the Regent remember so much?


    Unfortunately, the recovery of Su Su''s memory is not complete, and these things are unknown.


    Just now, how should they deal with it, or how should Susu deal with it? The other side is the Regent. Can Su Su refuse? But if he didn''t refuse, could he let Su Su be his concubine to the Regent? This is absolutely impossible!


    Li Su is also considering this issue. She believes that the whole Yong''an Marquis house will not force her to agree to the Regent. On the contrary, they will be very opposed. It''s just the Regent? How to refuse?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Li Su''s decision was unanimously opposed by the Yongan marquis.


    Xiao Qizhi: "Susu, you don''t have to force yourself. I''ll deal with it from the Regent''s side. Just stay at home."


    "That is, you don''t have any psychological burden. We are responsible for everything." Xiao Zhenting said.


    Li Su frowned, "I just want to make it clear to him! Don''t worry, I won''t mess with you. "


    Xiao Qizhi and Xiao Shunzhi exchanged their sight for a while and nodded, "OK, let zhenshu go with you."


    Li Su didn''t refuse, though she didn''t think it would be dangerous to see the Regent alone with her own force!


    Regent Li Qicheng received Li Su''s invitation. He was very excited and waited there early. There was a plate of sugar cake in front of him. Watching it, the Regent fell into memory.


    When they met for the first time, she handed him sugar cakes. When he was a child, he was very weak and didn''t like to talk. His brothers and sisters didn''t like to play with him. Only she, do not dislike themselves, take the initiative to talk to themselves. I also took sugar cake for myself. It was his first time to eat sugar cake. It was so delicious. At that time, he did not know her name, only that she was beautiful.


    After a long time, he finally found out her identity, she has a very nice name, called Su Su. Her father is the censor doctor, and her uncle is the Marquis of Yong''an. He was very happy at that time. He was the prince. Although he was not favored or valued, he did not insult her.


    So, he began to look forward to, hoping to grow up quickly.


    Who knows, Su Su is going back to Qiantang. This time, I don''t know when I will come back. Will she forget herself.


    He still remembers running in the palace, trying to see her. Who knows that he accidentally bumped into his fourth brother and was kicked to the ground by him, abusing him wantonly.


    Even if he later managed to send someone into Li''s house to know her recent situation, he also asked someone to draw a picture of her, which is still hanging in the most secret place of his study. It''s his treasure.


    Later, knowing that she was coming back, he was so happy that he even wanted to pick her up in person. He summoned up the courage to go and tell his father to marry him. His father didn''t even look at him. He left. Later, he realized that his eighth brother was ill. He was in a hurry to see him.


    Who knows, the people of Yong''an Marquis lost her! I don''t know about life and death! When he heard the news, his tyranny was aroused. He hated his cowardice and incompetence, his inability to protect her, his father''s emperor, his opportunity never given to him, his Yongan Marquis''s house, and everyone! The world without her, there is the meaning of existence?


    Fortunately, she''s still alive. When it''s not getting any worse.


    As soon as Li Su came in, he saw that the man was obsessed with looking at a plate of sugar cake.


    Li Su turned his eyes in disgust and turned to look at Xiao zhenshu. Then he went in and sat down at the farthest place from him.


    Seeing that the other side was still immersed in his own thoughts, Li Su cleared his throat, didn''t he come to negotiate? What do you do with the sugar cake without talking?


    Li Qicheng heard the news and saw Li Su sitting not far away. He immediately laughed, "when you come here, how can you do it so far? It''s just a new white sugar cake made in the dining room. Do you like it?" The tone is familiar, as if they are old friends.


    Li Su''s mouth twitched slightly. Are they so familiar? But I still sat there.


    Seeing that the other side warmly recommended the white sugar cake, Li Su was not afraid that the other side would poison him. After all, he was also the Regent, and should not do such a bad thing. So Li Su picked up a piece of sugar cake and ate it.


    Li Qicheng''s eyes are bright, "how about it? Is it delicious? "


    White sugar cake. No matter how delicious it is, it''s just white sugar cake. Where can it be? Li Su thought so before she ate the white sugar cake. For a person who ate up so many fine desserts of later generations, the white sugar cake is just the most common one.


    But at the moment of the entrance, Li Su knew that he had made an empirical mistake. The white sugar cake was sweet, crisp, with a light cigarette, sweet but not greasy. It was really good.


    Li Su couldn''t help nodding.


    Li Qicheng was very happy. "If you like it, eat more. I found a lot of cooks, only his white sugar cake is the best. If you like, I''ll let him do it for you every day. "


    Li Su couldn''t help eating another piece, "forget it. It''s good to eat every now and then. No matter how delicious it is, I''ll get tired of it. "


    Li Qicheng was stunned, then said with a smile, "you''re right." As long as you are happy.


    Li Su looks at the other side''s eyes and stares at herself. She wipes the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief. "Have we met before?"


    Li Qicheng knew that she had lost her memory, so he was not surprised that she didn''t remember the past, and he didn''t feel hurt. "Yes, yes, we met a long time ago, when I was seven years old and you were five years old"


    Li Qicheng talked about their past with a crackle. But to Li Su, it seems more like his wishful thinking. The original owner only saw him once and handed him a piece of white sugar cake. How could he say that two people had promised each other life and death. If the original owner had such strong feelings with him, she would not have no reaction when she saw Li Qicheng.Before meeting Li Qicheng, the image of Regent in Li Su''s mind was tyrannical, insidious, cunning and so on.


    But what about this man? Li Su saw the shadow of an and the princess in a trance. It feels so weird.


    "Susu, I''m glad you''re alive!" Li Qicheng said excitedly.


    "Wait a minute!" Li Su interrupted Li Qicheng''s words, "you should know that I lost my memory, married a man and had a daughter."


    "I know, I don''t care!" Li Qicheng said excitedly.


    "But I care! Let me tell you this, your family is also in groups, right? There are many children, right? I''m not interested in being a little girl or stepmother! " Li Su said.


    "These are not problems. I''ll get rid of them as soon as I go back!" Li Qicheng stood up and said.


    "Stop!" Li Su was helpless.


    Li Qicheng looks at her as if he is waiting for his orders.


    Li Su sighed and covered his head. "They are not others. They are your wife and children. Do you want me to be insulted and despised by the world if you drive them away?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Li Qicheng is innocent.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, I''m not going to marry again in my life." Li Su said.


    Li Qicheng was furious.


    "Listen to me and sit down first!" Li Su glared at him. Sure enough, Li Qicheng sat down obediently.


    Li Su rolled her eyes. She felt that the Regent was either mentally ill or masochistic. "Let''s not say that I have lost my memory. I can''t remember what you said. You are no different from strangers to me now. Besides, I think I''m very good now. I have my own industry. I have no worries about food and clothing. My daughter is smart and clever. I don''t have to worry about it. Why can''t I want to remarry! Even if that person is you, even if married in the past is the princess, I am not happy. Do you understand? "


    Li Qicheng was hurt when he heard Li Su say they were strangers, but he still shook his head, "I don''t understand!"


    "In a word, I mean, we can be friends and confidants, but it''s only limited to this, the rest is impossible! You think I''m selfish, not willing to bear and bear too much. " Li Su said, "if you think it''s OK, then we''ll be friends in the future. If it''s not OK, then it''s OK."


    Li Qicheng looked at Li Su Qingliang''s eyes, for a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Li Su stood up and said, "think about it. We''ll talk about it later. I''ll go back first. " Then I got up and went out.


    Li Qicheng was still standing there, and the thread did not move.


    Before going out, Li Su looks back. The sun shines on Li Qicheng through the window paper. He is bathed in the sun, but Li Su feels so sad.


    Just in a flash, Li Su turned her head and pushed the door open. She clearly knows that she does not love this man, even if she can do nothing for the sake of Yongan Marquis''s house and him, and whether she is lovely or not, the people concerned know in their hearts. It''s not fair to him, to himself.


    So Li Su chose to be frank and wait for his choice.


    Xiao zhenshu has been paying attention to the situation in the room. Seeing that the door suddenly opened, Li Su came out of the room unharmed and relieved, "have you agreed? Let''s go back after that He didn''t approve of the relationship between Su Su and the Regent. The contradiction between Yong''an Marquis''s house and the Regent is that they have different political opinions. It''s a contest between men. What does it have to do with women.


    Su Su is stubborn and wants to go this way.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take you back to the house." Li Qicheng''s voice came from behind.


    Li Su has already put on the curtain cap, smell speech to turn head to have a look.


    "Come on, don''t we say we are friends and confidants? Don''t even give me this chance? " Li Qicheng said with a bitter smile, what should I do? Even if he is sad, sad, angry and unwilling again, he is still reluctant to do anything to her. After all, it was because of his cowardice that he lost her. It''s easy for her to come back. As long as she stays in his sight, the rest doesn''t matter.


    Li Su had no choice but to nod, "please."


    Over there, Xiao zhenshu''s eyes are almost staring out. Is this man really the Regent? It can''t be disguised!


    Li Qicheng noticed Xiao zhenshu''s eyes and looked at him in disgust. He suddenly remembered that this son of a bitch had lost Su Su, right? Is he still the son-in-law of Badi? Hehe, he remembered it!


    Xiao zhenshu shivered and looked up. The Regent was staring at him. Sure enough, it was his illusion just now that the Regent or the Regent had not changed.


    He thinks too much.


    But Xiao zhenshu soon found that he didn''t think much about it. The Regent was still the Regent before, but he was facing others. For Susu, the Regent was totally different.


    "Susu, what do you like? I''ll buy it for you! Jewelry? Gold, silver and jade? It''s said that the jewelry of caiyulou is the best. Do you like it? If you like, I''ll buy the jade cutting building and give it to you! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Li Su in the carriage had a headache. She felt that the Regent''s lack of emotion was probably due to his childhood experience, which led to a tendency to be abused. Of course, she is the only one who has been abused.


    Li Su didn''t know whether it was the original owner''s luck or misfortune. It''s just a careless act when I was young. Who knows, people have remembered it for most of their lives.


    However, we can also know from this that the Regent should have had a hard time in his early years. So will be so urgent to seize the only warmth in life! Even if the warmth never belonged to him!


    "I don''t like those. Do you know where the scenery is? I''ve been at home since I came to Beijing, and I rarely go out. " After thinking about it, Li Su said.


    Li Qicheng immediately brightened his eyes. "I''ll take you to Chuang Tzu some other day, right? I have a hot spring Chuang Tzu in the suburb of Beijing. It''s most suitable for me to take a hot spring in winter. "


    "Well, go back and ask grandma if she''s going." Li Su said with a smile.


    Li Qicheng was not happy. He just wanted to invite Su Su alone, but he was not willing to invite the old lady. But though he thought so in his heart, he said, "OK, just be happy."


    Then he stares at Xiao zhenshu.


    Xiao zhenshu avoids his eyes, but Xindao''s grandmother is not willing to join in the fun. However, the family will not rest assured that Susu will go out with the Regent alone. Who knows what he''s going to do when he''s crazy.


    A few days later, when the Regent''s chariots and horses stopped at the Yong''an Marquis''s house, there were not only Li Su, but also Anhe, the silly white sweet princess.


    Li Qicheng''s eyes glared at the boss, "what are you doing here?"


    Ann and the princess turned to look at Li Su and said naively, "Su Su, please come with me. The doctor said, "I can take a hot spring as long as it doesn''t take long."


    Li Su explained: "my grandmother is too old to move. Other sisters in law are busy. Only the princess has time, so I asked the princess to accompany me. Can''t you? "


    Li Qicheng said with a smile, "how can it be? Just be happy." Then in the place where Li Su couldn''t see, he glared at an and Princess and Xiao zhenshu.


    Ann and princess a face blank, seven uncle how angry? She unconsciously looked at Xiao zhenshu, "husband!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll go with you." Xiao zhenshu embraces the waist of an he Princess and says with a smile.


    In the palace, Li Qiming looked at the memorial in front of him. He couldn''t believe it. "What was the Regent''s original words?"


    The eunuch bowed his head. "The LORD said that he had no time. Let his majesty see for himself."


    Li Qiming suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness sweeping all over his body. It was like trying to target a person, only to find that you were nothing in his eyes. It''s a bad feeling.


    Wang Siqin is also very distressed. If it''s someone else who makes the Regent change, then she is very happy to see this change. After all, it''s a situation that everyone is happy to see that the Regent can achieve his goal without blood.


    But now it''s her mother who makes this turn.


    Then Wang Siqin was very worried. Even if the princess told her to go into the palace, let her not worry. She said that her mother had reached a consensus with the Regent, who would not do anything to her mother.


    But it''s her mother. How can she rest assured.


    "Your Majesty, I want to go to the palace." Wang sichen thought about it and said.


    "No, you''re gone. Who will accompany me to open these memorials?" Li Qiming subconsciously objected, and then responded, "are you worried about your mother?"


    Wang Siqin did not speak, only sighed slightly.


    Li Qiming suddenly had an idea, "you can go back and see what he thinks. Is it really unintentional to fight with me, or is it just a fake attempt to confuse me?"


    Wang Siqin nodded, "yes, I know."


    "Take care of yourself and let xiaodezi go with you. He has some Kung Fu on him. It''s OK to keep you safe. " Li Qiming said.


    Wang Siqin nodded.


    "Come back early!" Li Qiming made another chase.


    Wang Siqin seemed to feel something. He looked up and Li Qiming quickly looked away. Wang Siqin smiles.


    After Wang Siqin went back to her house, she couldn''t see her mother at all. On the day of returning home, her mother didn''t come back from the hot spring village. The next day, Princess an and Xiao zhenshu came back, but her mother climbed the mountain with the Regent. When I came back in the evening, it was already late at night.


    On the third day, Li Su was at home, but the palace sent someone to pick up Wang Siqin.


    Before leaving, Wang Siqin saw the carriage of Regent''s house stop at the door of the house.


    Wang Siqin sighed.


    Inside the Taiji hall, Li Qiming saw Wang Siqin come in slowly and was relieved, "are you back? How about it? "


    Wang Siqin shook his head. "Your Majesty should know the whereabouts of the Regent. I don''t even have the chance to talk to my mother alone these days."


    Of course, Li Qiming knows the whereabouts of the Regent. Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles. However, Li Qiming can''t believe that seven brothers are only one step away from success. For a woman, they just give up.Li Qiming doesn''t believe it. He thinks it''s just the seventh brother''s delaying strategy. He must be planning something in private.


    "You say, is he true or not?" Li Qiming asked.


    Wang Siqin shook her head. She didn''t know. Of course, she hopes it''s true. It''s just, "take your time. It''s going to be a long time."


    Li Qiming nodded.


    All people don''t believe that the Regent is really not interested in power. No matter who support the Regent or the emperor, they think it''s just the Regent''s strategy of delaying the war, but one month has passed, two months have passed, three months, four months ¡¤


    as time goes by, they find that they seem to be wrong. The Regent seems to have come for real. He only goes sightseeing with his friends every day.


    Yes, friend!


    Once upon a time, some people attached to the Regent saw that the Regent was addicted to women''s sex and ignored business. They secretly worried themselves and advised the Regent that she was just a woman. If they really liked her, they would be included in the government. As a result, he was beaten by the Regent and driven out of the house.


    That popular vomit blood, but helpless.


    At the suggestion of her father and brother, the Regent''s concubine Yan also mentioned the matter to the Regent. She asked the prince to take the lady into the house, and she was willing to give up her position.


    In fact, Li Qicheng is only stupid when facing Li Su. When facing other people, he was still the gloomy and shrewd Regent. As soon as Yan''s words came out, Li Qicheng understood what she was thinking. When Yan married him, he was just a little prince unknown, so Yan''s identity was not high. It''s just the daughter of the Imperial Academy.


    Later, he became the Regent, and the Yan Family rose with the tide, and they were in power.


    They care more about the great cause of the Regent than anyone else. They dream that the Yan family will have a queen or even a empress dowager!


    And the reason why Yan is so generous and willing to give up the throne of princess this time is that Li Qicheng knows very well. The princess has two sons and one daughter. She gave birth to her eldest son and second son. She has been in the mansion for many years. Even if Su Su becomes the princess, she is afraid that she will not be safe.


    But Yan''s initiative to give up, Li Qicheng how can not complete her. He really demoted the princess into a side princess, and then put Xu side princess right. Xu side imperial concubine is to serve him the longest time person, common eldest son common eldest daughter all is her place. Originally thought this life is like this, who knows the accident joy, oneself unexpectedly became the princess.


    Xu doesn''t care what''s wrong with Yan. Anyway, she is now a princess and the winner of interests. She doesn''t care about many things.


    Zongzheng didn''t approve of the Regent''s nonsense. Yan''s wife was his first wife. How could he demote his wife as a concubine. But Li Qicheng only said that Yan''s self Chen was not virtuous and gave up his position on his own initiative.


    Your Majesty''s side also instructed Zongzheng to agree to this matter. In fact, your Majesty''s side would like the regent to make more scandals. Zongzheng is just kind and unwilling to change the jade dish.


    Yan''s move was just to retreat, but he didn''t think it would be self defeating. Instead of being moved by his generosity, Wang Ye took advantage of Xu''s. Their children have changed from the good ones to the common ones. They have many complaints about Yan''s family and their grandparents.


    Yan could not accept such a blow, and suddenly fell ill.


    The newly appointed Princess Xu is a smart one. She never asks about the prince and Mrs. Li. Even when others ask about them, she actively refutes the rumor, saying that the prince and Mrs. Li are close friends and that the rumor is not credible.


    After hearing this, Wang Siqin and Li Qiming both said that the Xu family was really smart.


    Li Qiming is now beginning to believe that his seventh brother is really a man who loves beauty and doesn''t love rivers and mountains. Or is it called "one thing down one thing"? Seven elder brother this person, the father does not ache, the mother is not in, the brothers bully, the sisters ignore, this causes him to lack the normal emotion, also does not care about the world''s vision. But only for that person, anything can be put down.


    It''s just that Li Qiming still doesn''t quite understand what his seventh brother is thinking. He likes a woman, doesn''t he want to get her? Seven elder brothers, what is this? He just doesn''t believe, seven elder brothers to Mrs. Li, just intimate friend''s relation. He even thought, that lady Li is what magic, otherwise how can coax seven elder brothers to her so wholeheartedly?


    However, Li Qiming did not dare to say this in front of Si Qin.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to take the medicine!" Wang Siqin came in with a medicine bowl.


    Li Qiming immediately put down the memorial in his hand and leaned against the soft pillow.


    During this period of time, Li Qiming had to study with the Taifu, read the memorials and learn how to manage politics. He was a little tired. In addition, the autumn wind was gradually rising, and the wind was cold. Wang Siqin has a lot of complaints about this.


    When she saw the memorial beside the bed, she frowned, "Your Majesty, your body matters." She understood Li Qiming''s desire and attention to power, but she could not understand Li Qiming''s putting the cart before the horse.


    "I know. I''m just bored. I''ll look around." Li Qiming said with a smile, took the medicine bowl and drank it. He didn''t feel bitter when he took too much medicine.


    "Your Majesty, take the medicine and have a good rest!" Wang Siqin said.


    Li Qiming nodded and lay down.But after Wang Siqin left, Li Qiming lay down again. He didn''t trust either the Regent or the assistant ministers. He is the son of heaven and the emperor. Power must be firmly in his own hands! He knows the value of power and the value of recovery, so he will not give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    In order to be in power as soon as possible, Li Qiming got married at the age of 14, and married Qi, the youngest daughter of the Duke of Zhenguo. After the wedding, the Regent and several assistant ministers readily returned their rights. Although there were some waves, Li Qiming successfully recovered all his rights and became the real master of the world!


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Li Qicheng made a compromise, passed the throne of King Yan to his eldest son, and invited Li Su to visit Jiangnan. Of course, there are Ann and Princess and Xiao zhenshu.


    In fact, Li Qicheng was very impatient to take them with him. But Li Su said that if she didn''t take them with her, she wouldn''t go. After all, words are formidable.


    Li Qicheng reluctantly agreed.


    Princess Anhe was very happy. Before she left, she went to the palace to say goodbye to her eighteen uncles.


    Li Qiming arranged for her to have more than ten bodyguards, which is called to protect Princess Anhe. In fact, we all know what the real purpose is.


    Everyone thought that Li Qicheng would object, but Li Qicheng just glanced at the bodyguards, and then ran to Li Su to show his hospitality.


    Li Su didn''t speak either. Li Qiming is a bit too thoughtful. Everyone can see Li Qicheng''s performance in recent years, but he is not at ease. I''m afraid it''s not a sign of longevity. But somehow, it''s all over. Li Qiming is in charge smoothly, the Yong''an Marquis''s house is safe and sound, and Li Qicheng lives well.


    That''s great.


    In recent years, Li Su has some feelings for Li Qicheng. Of course, it''s not love, but friendship and family affection. She didn''t want to see Li Qicheng stay in the capital and be suspected. She just pretended that she wanted to walk around and coaxed Li Qicheng to leave the capital with her. With these eyes and ears, the little emperor should be able to rest assured at this time!


    The only thing she''s worried about now is zither. The little emperor got married, but he didn''t let Siqin out of the palace. Now, she is in an awkward position.


    But she was very open. Occasionally meet a few times, but also only said that everything is good, so that they do not think about her. This time when she left Beijing, she couldn''t see her off in person. It''s said that her Majesty was ill and she was on duty. However, she ordered people to send her some silver tickets and messages to make her pay attention to her health and have a good trip.


    Li Qicheng and Li Su took a carriage to TongZhou wharf, got on the boat, and went south along the Grand Canal. If they met beautiful places, they would stop the boat and get on the boat.


    Stop and go all the way, have a good time.


    Even if they leave the capital, they still receive news from the capital. On the contrary, the same is true in the capital.


    Three months after Li Qiming got married, the queen Qi was pregnant. Nine months later, the queen gave birth. Li Qiming is very happy to grant amnesty to the whole world and appoint his eldest son as the crown prince!


    Then, Li Qiming decreed that Wang, the niece and granddaughter of the Marquis of Yong''an, should be granted the title of Princess Chen.


    Li Su was shocked. Isn''t wang, the niece and granddaughter of marquis Yong''an, Siqin? Is she a princess?


    Li Su and Xiao zhenshu looked at each other and said nothing.


    Princess Anhe broke her fingers and began to study the issue of seniority. "Susu and seventh uncle are of the same generation, seventh uncle is my seventh uncle, husband is Susu''s cousin, Siqin is her niece, and your majesty is my eighteenth uncle." what a mess! How can she feel that her brain is not enough!


    "Don''t worry, that guy is smart. He specially waited until the queen gave birth to the crown prince before he made Siqin his concubine. He was worried about the reactions of all sides. He''s very careful Li Qicheng said.


    However, Li Su couldn''t hide her worry. "Siqin is a few years older than his majesty, and she was a princess in her first title"


    "don''t worry, your daughter is my daughter. How can I sit back and ignore it! Don''t worry. No one in the clan dares to talk too much. As a matter of fact, it''s more than enough to be a queen. Who knows that he has so much in mind, in order to be in charge of the government smoothly, he established Qi as the empress. " Li Qicheng said disdainfully.


    Li Su glared at him. He always said that he didn''t want to live long!


    "Susu, shall we go back?" Xiao zhenshu frowned.


    "What are you doing back there? If the Houfu of Yong''an had the ability to stop it, it would have stopped it long ago. Now go back and the day lily is cold! " Li Qicheng rolled his eyes and said. "Well, I don''t know what you''re worrying about. If she didn''t want to, she had a hundred ways to persuade the little emperor to give up the idea. Since she didn''t, she would. Besides, in terms of feelings, she and the little emperor are childhood sweethearts. Even if Qi is a queen, she can''t compare with her. She has feelings and status. What''s more to worry about? "


    Although Li Qicheng''s words are simple and crude, they are also reasonable. Besides, they can''t do anything now.


    Within a few days, Li Su received a letter from the capital, written by Si Qin. The letter said that her majesty had discussed with her about the imperial concubine. After careful consideration, she also agreed. Let Li Su not worry.


    Before long, a letter came from the Yongan Marquis''s residence, which was similar to what Si Qin said. Your majesty asked the Marquis of Yong''an about his opinion before he was granted the imperial concubine. The Marquis of Yong''an originally disagreed. After Si Qin had a cordial talk with Yong''an Hou, Yong''an Hou finally agreed to this matter.Only in the letter to Xiao zhenshu, Xiao Qizhi told him that in order to get the Marquis Yong''an to agree to this, to be with his majesty, to prevent her existence from threatening the queen and the prince, and to prevent the Marquis Yong''an from being involved, she took the pill to show her determination. Your Majesty was very moved. Originally, he only intended to make Siqin a concubine. As a result, your majesty felt his affection and changed her name to a concubine! And the queen calmly accepted this fact.


    Xiao zhenshu was shocked, but he quickly accepted the fact. She''s really the one who can do these things. She is more than they think. How to say? Have courage and determination! But his father also expressed his worries in the letter. What she wanted may be more than that. The emperor''s special feeling and the imperial concubine''s position were not what Si Qin wanted. Maybe she wants more than this ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    if that''s the case, what should Yongan Marquis''s house do on that day?


    Xiao zhenshu wanted to say something to Li Su, but after seeing Li Qicheng''s cold eyes, he swallowed it back.


    "I don''t care about your family''s position, but I don''t want to harass Su Su with those messy things. Otherwise, don''t blame me Li Qicheng said coldly.


    "Isn''t the Lord worried?" Xiao zhenshu''s face was expressionless.


    "What I hate most is your loyal minister''s good face. Jiangshan is the Li family''s Jiangshan. I''m not worried. What are you worrying about there?" Li Qicheng said contemptuously. "To say the least, it''s all about men. Don''t involve women. If Li Qiming can''t even control a woman, he won''t be able to sit still! The left and the right are all going to fall, and it makes no difference who is going to fall. "


    What kind of country is a fart in Li Qicheng''s heart! As long as it doesn''t get in the way of him, who do you love!


    Xiao zhenshu frowned,.


    Li Qicheng suddenly came up to him, "I want to say one more word, don''t disturb Su Su. Otherwise, I don''t mind stirring up the wind and waves again and mixing the water a little more! "


    Xiao zhenshu looks up at Li Qicheng.


    Li Qicheng did not shy away from his eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" Ann and the princess asked.


    They turned to see that Li Su, an and the princess were standing side by side, looking at this side.


    "It''s nothing. We''re talking about it. If we go further, we''ll arrive at anqiao town. There''s a thousand year old temple in anqiao town. It''s said that the incense is very fragrant. Would you like to have a look?" Li Qicheng said with a smile.


    "Thousand year old temple?" Li Su knew they were not telling the truth, but she didn''t ask. Li Su knows more or less about Si Qin''s idea. She can''t agree with it, but she won''t oppose it. As for the future, let''s see where she can go. As a mother, she can''t help her. She can only try not to drag her down.


    So Li Su and his party continued to go south.


    Maybe it was Li Qiming''s body. He didn''t have many children. Five years later, there were only three princesses and two princesses in the harem. Among all the concubines, Li Qiming respected the queen most, while the one he loved and trusted most was Wang Siqin. Among all the concubines, only princess Chen was free to go in and out of the imperial study.


    Because of her noble status and Li Qiming''s love and trust, many of her concubines are attached to her. Even some of her concubines, who are of low birth but have a prince, want to send her to raise her. Even Li Qiming mentioned that she would put a princess whose mother died early in her name, but she refused. She said that once there are children, it is inevitable to be biased and unfair in future.


    Therefore, although the Chen imperial concubine deep imperial favor, the queen is not so afraid of her! No children, no matter how much love is of no use! She wanted to guard against those concubines who were equally noble and had princes under her knees. Moreover, the crown prince was a little weak. The queen thought that it would be more secure to have another crown prince.


    All the concubines are fighting for love, status, offspring and interests. Only Wang Siqin is above everything else.


    Li Qiming also trusted her more and more, and even when he was ill, he was in poor spirits, so he asked Wang Siqin to read the memorial for him. It''s just that Wang Siqin read the memorial to him, Li Qiming replied, and Wang Siqin criticized it by imitating Li Qiming''s handwriting.


    At first, Li Qiming didn''t take precautions against Wang Siqin at all. However, when Wang Siqin went in and out of the imperial study, he never looked askance. He didn''t see what he shouldn''t see, and he didn''t listen to what he shouldn''t listen to. Even if you hear something, you never let it out.


    Once, Li Qiming intentionally let her hear that someone impeached Marquis Yong''an, although it was proved to be a false accusation afterwards. But at that time, Wang Siqin was just suspicious, but he still didn''t reveal a word to the outside world, and he didn''t contact the Yongan marquis.


    After a long time, Li Qiming was really relieved of Wang Siqin. Yes, she only stayed in the Yongan Marquis''s residence for a few years, but she stayed with herself for more than ten years. She knew which was better. In order to be with her, she paid such a high price. How can she doubt her.


    This time, Si Qin was asked to read the memorial on his behalf. Si Qin resolutely refused. Finally, under his own pressure, he reluctantly agreed. For this reason, she was uneasy for many days. When she got well, she lost weight.Li Qiming felt that he had wronged Wang Siqin, so he thought about how to compensate him. Originally, as a concubine, her children and love are the basis for her to settle down in the harem. Unfortunately, there is no way for her children. Then it can only be a pet.


    Li Qiming wants to improve the identity of Si Qin. But she is the first of the four imperial concubines after the queen. How can she be respected.


    Li Qiming thought for a long time and came up with the name of the imperial concubine. In front of the imperial concubine, the price of the imperial word, to show respect. And the Royal concubines of all kinds of honor treatment and queen.


    This edict caused a great disturbance immediately. On the other side of the imperial clan, I would never fight against your majesty. In the harem, there are also complaints everywhere. The empress doesn''t have to say, imperial concubine! Except that she had no children, it was a serious threat to her position. The rest of the concubines were also like this. They thought that the imperial concubines were deeply favored by the emperor, and their status could not be promoted. Who knows, your majesty has come up with the name of imperial concubines for her. If this goes on, what can they do.


    When Wang Siqin knew about it, she knelt down to say goodbye to the imperial concubine.


    But Li Qiming is also stubborn. The more people oppose him, the more he wants to do it! However, she is just a royal concubine. With her intelligence, dexterity, good moral character and sincerity, she deserves to be a queen. But at the beginning, in order to win over the assistant ministers, he made Qi the queen.


    Did not expect, oneself and Si Qin''s evasion, actually longitudinal Qi Shi and Zhen Guo Gong''s arrogance more and more arrogant! The queen said that she was ill and refused to accept Qin''s invitation. Above the court hall, the opposition of the first party of zhenguogong was also the highest.


    There are even rumors among the people that Siqin is the evil spirit of the country. Li Qiming doesn''t need to think to know who released such rumors.


    Si Qin can''t have children any more. They still don''t feel at ease and have to kill them all. Where they put him!


    Li Qiming was determined to promote this event. He not only appointed Wang Siqin as the imperial concubine, but also held a grand canonization ceremony. Together with Wang Siqin, he accepted the worship of civil and military officials and wives!


    Then Li Qiming decreed that when the princes reached the age of four, they all moved to duanben palace, where they could meet their biological mother for no more than one hour on the 15th day of each month. Several princes in the harem, including the prince, all moved to duanben palace. All attendants were replaced.


    Before the empress and his concubines could react, Li Qiming ordered that the empress was seriously ill and could not manage the palace affairs. The imperial concubines were in charge of the palace affairs, with the assistance of Princess Hui, Princess Li and Princess Rong.


    In fact, Wang Siqin was not willing to manage the palace affairs. After receiving the order, he assigned the official affairs to the four imperial concubines to manage separately and supervise each other. He only played the role of supervision.


    Li Qiming saw that she was not greedy and respected her more and more.


    This series of wills caught the queen and the Duke of the town off guard.


    The former is to isolate the concubines from the influence and control of the princes as much as possible. The queen can bear it. After all, the prince is sensible and has been taught by her since childhood. She is convinced that the prince will not be seduced and will not recognize her as a mother. But the latter has already violated her vital interests. The empress who can''t keep both Fengyin and Gongwu is still what empress!


    In a rage, the queen ordered a secret letter to be sent to her mother''s town government. In the letter, she discussed the countermeasures with the town government, and even complained a lot.


    Unfortunately, the letter was found out by the guard and presented to Li Qiming.


    Li Qiming immediately schemed. He thought it was evidence that the queen colluded with the Zhenguo government to seek rebellion. He immediately issued a decree to check the government of Zhenguo on the charge of conspiracy.


    Finally, in the study of zhenguogong, I found some letters in the name of the prince. When Li Qiming knew about it, he was so angry that he ordered to seize the Baron, make a house search, put to death and exile. At the same time, it is intended to abolish.


    But the prince was innocent, and Li Qiming did not order to abolish him.


    But the prince has been sensible and has a good relationship with his biological mother. His family has been ransacked and his biological mother has been abandoned. How can the prince not resent and often utter resentful words. Some people even reported that the Empress Dowager had uttered treacherous words in the cold palace, and said that when the crown prince succeeded, she would be saved from the cold palace, and that when the time came, the imperial concubines would be good-looking.


    Li Qiming is furious, and Wang Siqin suddenly falls into a coma without any reason. The imperial doctor can''t find out the cause. Those who do good things say that maybe someone is practicing witchcraft in the palace to murder the imperial concubine.


    Li Qiming ordered people to make a thorough investigation. As a result, a witch doll with eight characters on the birthday of the imperial concubine was found in the prince''s residence.


    Finally, Li Qiming could not bear it. He ordered to abolish the crown prince and change his title to King of Yunnan. He left Beijing to make a fief. At the same time, the queen was executed secretly.


    After the king of Yunnan left the capital, Li Qiming finally made a decree to confer the title of Wang Siqin, and held a grand canonization ceremony at the same time.


    In the 18th year of Jianyuan, Li Qiming was seriously ill. He made the second son the crown prince, and ordered the crown prince to supervise the country and the queen to assist the government.


    In the 24th year of Jianyuan, Li Qiming died and ordered the crown prince to take over the throne. He honored king Siqin as the Empress Dowager. Military affairs were dealt with by the Empress Dowager. After the crown prince ascended the throne, he respected his mother, Princess De, as empress dowager. The Empress Dowager listened to the government behind the curtain. Wansheng. In the same year, the Empress Dowager named her mother Li as the wife of the state of Qin.


    In the second year of Wansheng, the Empress Dowager and her mother''s Yongning Marquis intended to force the Empress Dowager to return to power. When he was defeated, the Empress Dowager was demoted to be a commoner in addition to the position of honor, and the Marquis''s house of Yongning was seized by the marquis.Ten years of Wansheng, your majesty died without an heir. The Empress Dowager changed the name of King Ping, the youngest son of emperor Wanye, to Emperor Changning. The empress dowager, dressed in emperor''s clothes, was called the imperial system in the face of the dynasty, and her power fell to the government and the public. She was shocked and talked about all over the world.


    The Empress Dowager changed her attitude towards Wansheng emperor and took emperor Changning to her side to teach him. When Emperor Changning came of age, he carefully selected the granddaughter of marquis Yong''an as his Empress.


    However, after emperor Changning got married, the Empress Dowager was still not in power. Even wearing emperor''s clothes, they went to the temple for sacrifice. The courtiers objected, but the Empress Dowager went her own way and dethroned many of them. Even Marquis Yong''an was reprimanded.


    At that time, the courtiers were very worried that the Empress Dowager would seek to usurp the throne. There was also a party secretary attached to the Empress Dowager who asked the Empress Dowager to be emperor. But the Empress Dowager tore up the memorials that encouraged her to become emperor.


    In the 15th year of Changning, the Empress Dowager died of illness and was still in power with emperor Changning before she died. Emperor Changning felt his kindness and posthumous title was empress Zhang xianmingsu, who built a mausoleum for him, similar in scale to the imperial mausoleum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Li Su was awakened by urination. She tried to sit up, but felt something oppressing her. She touched her high stomach.


    Li Su suddenly sobered up, well, every time when ready-made mother, now finally complete, can experience the pain of pregnancy and childbirth in October.


    This feeling is a little novel. Li Su touches her stomach and suddenly stares with surprise. Her hand is on her stomach and she feels the fetal movement.


    Li Su suddenly felt like crying. It was really wonderful.


    Li Su bowed his head and encouraged the child in his stomach, "baby, move again! How about a move? "


    Li Suxing played for half an hour. Suddenly feel wet under the body, she suddenly remembered that she was going to the toilet.


    Li Su is embarrassed to watch her aunt make up the sheets,.


    Aunt is a passer-by, see Li Su embarrassed appearance, said with a smile, "pregnant people are like this, pregnancy more later ah, such a situation often occurs, nothing embarrassed."


    In fact, when she was introduced to Miss Li''s home by the housekeeping company at the beginning, she was very unhappy. Although she doesn''t pursue stars, she has a daughter who pursues stars in her family. She has also seen some of them. This Miss Li is the No. 3 girl in a popular TV play recently. Although she is the No. 3 girl, she is very well-known in the entertainment circle.


    But just then, Li Su, who was very popular, suddenly heard that he was going to study abroad. But in the end, they were hiding here to raise their babies.


    The child is now more than six months old. The father never shows up. Only the agent comes occasionally to deliver something.


    At the beginning, my aunt looked down on Li Su and thought that she was the kind of girl who admired vanity. So when the housekeeping company asked her to come, she was very reluctant. But after a period of time together, my aunt found that Li Su was not so bad. She grew up in an orphanage when her parents died when she was young. Later, because she was beautiful, she was discovered by the star scout and went to be a star.


    There is no normal family atmosphere, no parenting, will love vanity, greed for power, also can understand. Especially when she saw that Li Su was pregnant, she didn''t know anything, didn''t prepare for anything, and no one helped her. Her friends and classmates didn''t have anything. The broker was pretty good, but she was very busy and rarely showed up. Even several birth tests were accompanied by her aunt, and her sympathy was even more rampant.


    "It''s sunny today. Why don''t you take a walk downstairs and bask in the sun? I''ll clean up the house later. There must be a lot of dust. " Aunt Kwai, ready to give something to Li Su, though it is an interrogative sentence, it can be very neat and smooth and clean.


    Li Su nodded and took the bag. It was a little heavy.


    Then he went out.


    Look down at the bag, fruit, biscuits, bread, milk, mugs, everything.


    This aunt is very careful.


    Li Su began to think about whether to cooperate with her for a long time.


    In her last life, Li Su suffered a little in the first half of her life, but she was very happy in the second half. She was taken good care of both during the reign of Yong''an Marquis and later when she went sightseeing with Li Qicheng. Later, her daughter became the Empress Dowager of the imperial court, and she became the super lady of the state. There were more people around her. Even if she ate a grape, it was someone else who peeled the skin and picked the seeds to feed it to her mouth.


    Don''t count on it in this life. You''d better do it yourself.


    Li Sumer calculated the money in the original owner''s hand. The original owner grew up in an orphanage, so he attached great importance to money. It''s also for the sake of money that I will go against the gold owner''s will and get pregnant secretly. The original owner is only twenty-four years old this year, and his deposit has reached seven or eight million. In addition to the remuneration for filming and advertising, she discounted the gift from the owner.


    Li Su calculated that if the money could be invested properly, it would be enough for their wives to live. Like buying a house! Now is the year of 2000. When the house price is not expensive, buy more apartments and rent them out. The rent is also an income. When children go back to school, they can spare time, and then find a job, life is not to worry about.


    Coincidentally, the contract between the original owner and the brokerage company has also expired. Only the agent came to see her once in a while because of her previous love.


    Later, Li Su succeeded in giving birth to a boy and called to tell Jin Zhu that he wanted to force Jin Zhu to divorce and marry him. Who knows, the child was taken away by the gold owner''s people as soon as he was full moon, and then someone left a document bag for Li Su, which contained the relevant documents of Li Su''s immigration, and a bank card, which contained 10 million US dollars, as well as a foreign house.


    The gold owner told the original owner clearly that it was impossible to get married. Either they continued to maintain their previous relationship, or they went abroad with these immigrants! After the original owner hesitated, in the end did not dare to offend the gold Lord, chose the second way, happily went abroad. Finally, I found true love abroad, married and had children, and lived a happy life. I totally forgot this son.


    But the son left by the original owner was not so lucky.


    The gold owner Su Wanzhe was married. He and his wife Anwei were in a commercial marriage. Although they had no feelings, they could not be separated. Anwei only gave birth to a daughter. When she gave birth to her daughter, her amniotic fluid was embolized and her uterus was removed. She could not be pregnant any more. Therefore, for Su Wanzhe''s keeping star college students outside, an Wei has always turned a blind eye. Just one thing. No kids. Even if you want to have a baby, you have to find an excellent mother for your child. You can''t have any cat and dog.Su Wanzhe doesn''t want to find a successor in his life, so he has been looking for the right person. Who knows, I got a call from Li Su saying that she had a son for him.


    Although Su Wanzhe was angry, he was a little reluctant to hear that he was his son. Go back to discuss with Anwei and decide to take the baby back first. It''s just that they don''t want their children to have a mother to be a little star, so after discussion, they spend some money to buy out their mother child relationship.


    In the future, if the child is smart, he will be trained as an heir. If you are not smart, just give him some property to eat and drink.


    But who knows, this child named Su Qinglin is smart and smart. Not only Su Wanzhe likes him, but also his parents. The Su family began to cultivate Su Qinglin as an heir. Everyone is happy except Anwei and her family.


    The successor of the Su family does not come from Anwei''s stomach, which is unacceptable to both Anwei and Anjia. If Su Qinglin''s qualification is not so good, he is smart.


    At the beginning, Anwei didn''t care much about the issue of heirs. After all, she had a smart and lovely daughter. With her and her family, the share that should belong to her daughter would never be less. Although she can still take out the eggs and find a surrogate, she is not willing to bear the painful process.


    But watching the illegitimate child snatch away her daughter''s love and attention bit by bit, Anwei''s heart still starts to get unbalanced.


    It''s the same with settling down.


    With the support of Anwei, Anwei took her daughter to the United States for medical treatment.


    A year later, Anwei announced that she was pregnant and was waiting to give birth in the United States. Eight months later, Anwei returned home with a lovely and healthy boy named Su Anhe.


    At this time, the Su family''s attitude towards Su Qinglin is the same as before. Although Anwei has a son, and this child is more qualified to inherit the family business than Su Qinglin, the child is still young, and they don''t know how qualified he is, so they still value Su Qinglin more at this time.


    But as Su Anhe grew up, he showed no less intelligence than Su Qinglin. Su Qinglin can''t match Su Anhe''s strong support of settling down.


    Slowly, the hearts of Su Wanzhe and the two elders of the Su family turned to Su Anhe. After all, Su Qinglin is only an illegitimate son, and Su Anhe is the legitimate grandson of the Su family.


    Su Qinglin doesn''t know his life experience. He thinks that Anwei is his own mother, so he can''t accept it. They are all born of a father and mother. Why does mother only like his sister and dislike him since childhood? Now that she has a younger brother, she can''t see him any more. Even my father and grandparents like my brother better than him.


    Therefore, Su Qinglin began to subconsciously make trouble, began to do, want to attract attention. Just like all brothers who have brothers and sisters.


    Su Qinglin''s agitation was still useful at first, but after a long time, everyone was a little impatient. In particular, Su Wanzhe''s parents thought that when Qinglin came, everyone paid attention to Qinglin. Anyi didn''t make a fuss. Instead, she was very sensible and took care of everything.


    How come there is more peace now, and Qinglin is so noisy! This mother''s level is not the same, the children are also different, although smart, but full of petty.


    After the uproar, Su Qinglin began to abandon himself. He thought that the elders would be able to pay more attention to him. But his desperation, his depravity, no one at home care. Because they have a better successor.


    Many years later, Sue Anhe, who graduated from Harvard Business School, joined the company and began to participate in the management of the company. He has successively run several large-scale projects and is a famous business elite.


    But Su Qinglin, who graduated from the second University in China, had nothing to do after graduation. Su Wanzhe gave him a company with good profits. But I like to keep up with little stars and college students, and I often make headlines on the entertainment page.


    In the circle, the evaluation of Su an and his brothers is very different.


    Later, Su Qinglin fell in love with Xiao Mei, a new star. She was smart, kind and good at acting. Su Qinglin really likes her. He spent a lot of money to invest in filming for her, to help her get through her contacts, and to help her get her first movie queen in her life.


    In order to give Xiao Mei the best, but also to prove himself, Su Qinglin changed the past, began to be positive. In just one year, the company''s profit has increased ten times, and it has been listed successfully.


    The members of the board of directors saw Su Qinglin''s ability and suggested that Su Qinglin be admitted to the Su family.


    For a moment, Su Qinglin was in high spirits.


    Su Qinglin carefully prepared a banquet, ready to propose to Xiao Mei, but Xiao Mei refused him, also put forward to break up. She said that in fact, the person she likes is Su Anhe. The reason why she interacts with Su Qinglin is that she wants to be closer to Su Anhe. She tried to do well in every play, also in order to be worthy of Suan and.


    Su Qinglin can''t accept the blow. He feels that Xiao Mei has played a trick on his feelings. In a rage, he pushes Xiao Mei down from the high stage and falls to death on the spot.


    As it happens, this scene was captured by gossip reporters.


    Su Qinglin was arrested and jailed, but Su issued a statement saying that he was willing to accept legal sanctions and would never use his power for personal gain.Finally, Su Qinglin was convicted of intentional homicide and sentenced to 20 years'' imprisonment.


    When the sentence came down, Su Anyi went to the prison to visit Su Qinglin, and told Su Qinglin with disdain, "you''re just a cheap breed born by an actor. Your mother abandoned you for money. It''s ok if you keep your peace. Anyway, the Su family doesn''t need you. But you''re trying to argue with my brother. You deserve what you''re going to get! "


    Su Qinglin then understood the truth, sad, angry, regret, disgust, all kinds of emotions hit, finally unable to bear, desperate suicide.


    On the day of Su Qinglin''s suicide, Su Anhe announced his engagement. The other is the daughter of the Duke of England. They met and fell in love when they were studying in Harvard. It can be said that they are a match made in heaven, and everyone admires them.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for your reward, thank you, love you!


    5052465 threw a mine throwing time: December 30, 2018 12:20:03


    today also wanted to eat meat threw a mine throwing time: December 30, 2018 13:50:33


    today also wanted to eat meat threw a grenade throwing time: December 30, 2018 13:51:30


    today also wanted to eat meat threw a grenade throwing time: December 30, 2018 13: 52:00


    today, I also want to eat meat and threw a grenade. Throwing time: 2018-12-30 13:52:08


    today, I also want to eat meat and threw a mine. Throwing time: 2018-12-30 13:52:22


    today, I want to eat meat and threw a grenade www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Li Suzheng laments Su Qinglin''s misfortune in the novel, and suddenly feels a little bit of pain in his stomach. She looked down and touched her stomach, knowing that it was her son protesting.


    "OK, don''t worry, mom''s coming, I''m sure it won''t make you as stupid as in the novel!"


    Jiang Xue stood by and looked at it for a long time, smiling, "you, you really look like your mother!"


    "Sister Jiang, here you are!" Li Su looked up and recognized that the other party was the original owner''s agent. Of course, it''s not now.


    "Here, this is the diaper I bought for my baby in the port city, and some clothes. I''ll send them to you later." Jiang Xue said with a smile and sat down beside Li Su. She is 35 years old this year. Because of congenital uterine malformation, she is infertile. In her life, she has also made plans to concentrate on her career and not get married.


    But when she knew that Li Su was pregnant, although she was shocked and knew that Li Su was taking a risk, she still chose to help her after hesitation. One reason is that Li Su was brought into the circle by her. She knew that although the child was a little material, it was not bad at all. Second, it is also because she is reluctant to give up her children.


    "Thank you, sister Jiang. Don''t spend money next time." Li Su said with a smile, the original now have diapers, ah, that can be convenient. But it should be very expensive.


    "Come on, you''re welcome. How''s the baby? Is it noisy? " Jiang Xue touched Li Su''s stomach and said.


    "The baby is very good." Li Su began to think about how to explain his change with Jiang Xue. "Sister Jiang, I don''t want Su Wanzhe to know about the existence of children."


    Jiang Xue was very surprised, "what? You''re not... And then you realize it''s a garden and there''s a lot of people around. Jiang Xue said in a low voice, "aren''t you going to borrow this child to get on the top?"


    "Sister Jiang, these days I want to understand that there is no possibility between me and Su Wanzhe. As you said, I can''t afford to offend the Su family or the an family. Su Wanzhe couldn''t have married me either. I thought, really can''t, take the children for money, go away. In the future, he was bullied and humiliated in the entertainment industry. However, when the baby grows up in my stomach day by day, with fetal movement, I can''t bear it! " Li Su felt his stomach and said, choking in his voice.


    Jiang Xue is also silent.


    "Sister Jiang, I''ve thought about it. I''ve saved a lot of money in recent years. It should be enough to support me and my baby. Elder sister, you are the only one who knows that I am pregnant. Will you keep a secret for me? " Li Su didn''t think that in order to keep a secret, she should hide from Jiang Xue in another place. But first, she has a big stomach and it''s inconvenient. Second, Jiang Xue, as the original owner''s agent, knows too much about the original owner. She knows how many bank cards the original owner has and how much money he has. It''s not easy to avoid jiangxue. If one is not done well, it may be self defeating.


    Li Su didn''t want to take risks.


    Besides, the original owner doesn''t even have a friend. Jiang Xue is just her friend. Maybe we can fight for it! If not, it will be the same if we try to find a way.


    "If you think about it, you can''t live in this place anymore." After a while, Jiang Xue said. "You haven''t shown up for such a long time, Mr. Su is already suspicious. His assistant came to me several times and I was blocked. I''m not sure how long I can hide it. What''s more, I often come here during this period of time. If someone wants to check it, he will be sure to find it! "


    Li Su didn''t expect to have this one. It''s not written in the novel. Moreover, in the novel, sister Jiang did not remind the original owner, "sister Jiang, what should we do?"


    "Don''t worry. Maybe it''s just that I''m oversensitive. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it. " Jiang Xue thought for a while and said.


    Li Su nodded, "sister Jiang, you must help me. I really don''t want to be separated from the baby."


    Jiang Xue patted Li Su''s hand and nodded.


    Li Su took Jiang Xue''s hand and said, "Oh, elder sister Jiang, for the sake of my baby, I don''t plan to act in the future. Although I have some savings, I can''t sit back and eat nothing. I want to make some investment. Jiang Jie, what do you think of buying a house? "


    Jiangxue see she is serious in thinking about the future life, know she is not just talk, a little relieved. "It''s a good idea to buy a house. When the time comes, you can rent it out and get a monthly rent. It''s more suitable for your current state. If you can trust me, I''ll see for you. "


    Li Su laughed, "sister Jiang, will you trouble me. Also, will you let the Su family know? "


    "Don''t worry, I still have this ability." Jiang Xue said with a smile. She didn''t approve of Li Su''s involvement with these rich families. The female star and the rich family relate, can have several good results. She has seen many such examples. But Li Su didn''t listen, and Jiang Xue didn''t want to persuade him.


    Now, it''s good that she can wake up in time.


    Jiang Xue''s action ability is still very strong. A week later, she found a new residence for Li Su and asked the moving company to help her move.


    Two months later, Jiang Xue came quietly and handed Li Su some real estate certificates and several leasing contracts. "Here, I bought seven houses for you in C City, four of which are school district houses. I rented them out for you for three years. This is the contract. I paid the rent for one year first and put it on your new card.""Thank you, sister Jiang!" Li Su looked at the house property certificates and laughed. In a few years, it''s all money!


    Jiang Xue looks at her hopeless appearance and smiles.


    "Sister Jiang, can you find it in the Su family?" Li Su suddenly remembered and asked.


    "I don''t think so. Since Mr. Su asked me once last time, we have met several times in recent months. Mr. Su can''t recognize me. It''s said that President Su has been fighting with a young model in the port city recently. As long as you don''t go to him, he will forget who you are Jiang Xue said. There is no sincerity in these rich families.


    Li Su was relieved, "that''s good."


    "It''s more than eight months. What''s the due date?" Jiang Xue touched her stomach and said.


    "The due date of delivery is around October 8, sister Jiang. Will you come then?" Li Su said with a smile, "you are my son''s godmother. You can''t be absent!"


    Jiang Xue''s eyes immediately hot up, "you really, really let me be your son''s godmother?"


    "It''s true, of course. Why do I lie to you?" Li Su felt his stomach and said.


    Jiang Xue smiles. "October 8... She thinks about the schedule of those days in her mind quickly, so she should be able to squeeze out time. "Well, I will come. As for confinement, do you have a good idea? Do you do it at home or go to the confinement center? This place is too small, I guess even if there is a child care center, it is not very good. In this way, I''ll let my parents come to take care of you. Then I''ll invite my sister-in-law and nanny. You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll look for it. You, take care of the baby


    Li Su laughed and took Jiang Xue''s hand to act like a spoiled child. "Sister Jiang, what can I do without you?" In fact, Jiang Xue really helped her a lot. Without Jiang Xue, she would have to do a lot of things herself, which is a bit of trouble.


    Jiang Xue said angrily, "come on, you, take care of my son and take care of me!" Then he could not help touching Li Su''s stomach.


    Three days later, Jiang Xue''s parents came with big and small bags. Considering that they would invite Yuesao and nanny in the future, Jiang Xue bought the opposite house and let her parents live in it.


    "Dad, mom, I have to fly to Mordor soon. I won''t say much. This is Li Su, my sister, my son''s mother. She''s your grandson in her stomach. You have to take good care of her." Jiang Xue left a few words and left in a hurry.


    Li Su and Jiang''s father and mother were left with big eyes and small eyes.


    Finally, Li Su broke the embarrassment and said, "Hello, uncle and aunt, I''m Li Su."


    Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother are just ordinary wage earners. They have retired for many years. People of their age usually enjoy their grandchildren at home and enjoy their family. Their daughter, because of congenital uterine malformation, is infertile and refuses to marry. They did not dare to urge, but secretly worried.


    This time, I received a call from my daughter, asking them to take care of the pregnant woman. The old couple thought it was their daughter who was trying to do surrogacy like a foreigner. They didn''t know it until they arrived.


    The other party is a star. How can a person with such a status be surrogate for his daughter.


    "Are you a star? I''ve seen you on TV. The three princesses you play are so lovely. " Jiang''s mother said with a smile.


    The third princess is really the character played by Li Su in the popular TV play before.


    "When did you get pregnant and who was the father of the child?" Mother Jiang asked again.


    Jiang''s father coughed a few times and quietly glared at Jiang''s mother.


    Su lowered his head and said, "nothing. When he was young, he didn''t meet a few scum! I just can''t bear to have children. I am an orphan myself. My parents don''t want to leave me by the side of the road and send me to the orphanage. I know what it''s like to have no parents. I can''t bear to have my children like me. I want to have a home! " The original master''s acting skills were good, and now he played all his acting skills.


    Seeing that Jiang''s father and mother were deeply distressed, Jiang''s mother patted her thigh, "that''s a good thing to say! Scum, if you don''t want it, children are the most important! " Then he sat beside Li Su, "don''t worry, aunt will take good care of your mother and son."


    And then asked the child a few months, when the expected date of delivery, prenatal examination are done? How is the child developing?


    Li Su patiently answered one by one, and Jiang''s father and mother had a better impression of Li Su. When Li Su was a star, she used to be a good girl. This kind of design is most popular among middle-aged and old audiences. In addition, Li Su has traveled many times, and he has already figured out how to get along with his elders, so he easily won the favor of Jiang Fu and Jiang mu.


    It''s just that people don''t get along well with each other. It''s just that unmarried women get pregnant first. What''s the big deal. Now it''s a millennium. How can ideas be so old! There are so many single mothers out there. It''s like finding it inappropriate to divorce after marriage. What''s the big deal.


    Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother thought so.


    The author has something to say: Happy New Year''s day, thank you for your reward, thank you, love you oh, wish you in the new year, happy, safe and healthy, all the best, all the best, happy. Rich and thin!


    I also want to eat meat today. I threw a mine. Throwing time: 18:02:18, December 31, 2018Today, I also want to eat meat and throw a mine at 18:02:51 on December 31, 2018


    the starry sky throws a mine at 07:35:18 on January 1, 2019


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    On October 7, the day before Li Su was due to give birth, Jiang Xue finally came back in a hurry. In her hurry, she squeezed out a week to welcome her son.


    Jiang Xue came in with big and small bags. Jiang''s mother opened the door for her. When she saw her daughter''s first words, she didn''t care whether she was tired or not. "Did you buy all the things I asked you to buy?"


    Jiang Xue Leng Leng, "bought it, bought it all, there''s more in the car. I also bought a crib for my baby. It''s imported from abroad. Dad, you go down with me to get it


    "What are you doing with that! What crib, the child of course is to sleep with his mother, so convenient night feeding! You know how to spend money Jiang''s mother mumbled as she checked the things Jiang Xue had brought back.


    Jiang Xue rolled her eyes and ignored her.


    Over there, Yuesao, holding Li Su, came slowly. Yuesao said with a smile, "nowadays, it''s popular to let children sleep in the crib alone and hold them up when they are breast-feeding. It doesn''t take much. It''s mainly nothing else. I''m afraid that young people who are new parents don''t understand, sleep too much and turn over to suppress their children. I heard that there have been several such examples. "


    Jiang''s mother widened her eyes, "and such parents! Ouch, what a sin! My home Xueer that meeting, I sleep dare not sleep solid, is not afraid of the quilt blocked her nose and mouth, is afraid of turning over to overwhelm her. These parents, too big hearted, have pity on their children! "


    "So, now encourage children to sleep in the crib, so that the child is safe and the mother can have a good rest." Yue Sao said with a smile that she had been with the family for some time. She knew Jiang Mu''s temperament and old ideas, but she really felt sorry for the pregnant woman. If it''s for the sake of pregnant women and children, most of Jiang''s mothers will agree.


    "You''d better sleep in the crib. Susu, you are still so thin when you are pregnant. It''s estimated that there won''t be a lot of milk. Maybe the baby will have to drink milk powder. That''s good. You can have a good month. Today''s milk powder, ah, nutrition is also very good Jiang''s mother said to herself.


    Li Su sat on the chair, feeling her stomach and laughing happily. After Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother came, her life was not too comfortable. Jiang''s mother is a good cook, and she makes delicious food for her every day. Jiang''s father took a bus with a fishing rod for more than an hour every day to catch wild fish for her in the nearby rural pond, and then came back to stew it into fish soup. Although Li Su didn''t like fish very much, she ate all the elder''s wishes.


    Jiang''s father and mother are happy to see her support.


    Therefore, the three get along very well. Li Su experienced the warmth of the family in Jiang Fu and Jiang mu, while Jiang Fu and Jiang Mu experienced the joy of being a parent in Li Su, that is to serve their children. God knows, how many years ago was the last time Jiang Xue ate at home.


    Therefore, Li Su simply recognized Jiang Fu and Jiang Mu as godfather and godmother!


    Li Su is thinking, suddenly feel something wrong under the body, she seems to be incontinent?


    No!


    Li Su suddenly responded, "godmother! It''s like, it''s like the amniotic fluid is broken! "


    Jiang''s mother and sister-in-law were shocked. Jiang''s mother immediately dropped her things and ran to Li Su. She felt it. It was really! "Come on, go to the hospital. It''s time for Cher to come back. Go and get the baby bag! "


    Yuesao is more experienced, "don''t worry, there''s still some time to live. Why don''t you take a bath first?"


    Li Su thought that she couldn''t take a bath and wash her hair for at least half a month after confinement, and immediately felt that she couldn''t bear it, "godmother, I want to take a bath."


    Jiang''s mother was more convinced that she was a professional after all. "Well, you take a bath and I''ll pack up. I have to call Cher. I''m just taking something. I haven''t come back yet! "


    Just then, Jiang Xue and Jiang Fu came in carrying a big box. They were stunned to see the scene, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Jiang Xue put down the box and asked before she could catch her breath.


    "What else? It''s very kind of you to be a son. You know that the godmother is back and has come to report! " Jiang''s mother said angrily, "what are you still doing, old man? Go and get the bag for delivery. I''ll make some food. It''s hard work to have a baby. How can I do without enough food?"


    Said, went to the kitchen to work.


    Jiang xueleng was there, "what am I going to do?"


    "You go down, start the car, turn on the heat, and we''ll go down later." Cried mother Jiang in the kitchen.


    Jiang Xue stood in the same place for a moment and shivered. She heard the sound of water in the bathroom and ran to the bathroom door. "Susu, do you have any reaction now?"


    At this time, Li Su has begun to labor, while washing her hair while enduring labor, "began to hurt."


    Is it starting to hurt? Jiang Xue stares big eyes. She has never had a baby, but she has never eaten pork, and she has seen pigs run. Know that once the labor starts, it''s not far away. She quickly took out her mobile phone and called the hospital as she went out. Fortunately, the hospital had ordered it a month ago. Even if it didn''t start today, it should go to the hospital tomorrow.


    Li Su took a bath, changed her clean clothes, dried her hair, and ate two bowls of wonton soup made by Jiang mu. The party set out for the hospital.


    Wait until the hospital, the nurse a check, has opened three fingers, immediately arranged to go to the delivery room.Because the current hospital does not allow people to go in to accompany the delivery, so Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother can only wait outside. Jiang''s mother gives the package to the nurse and takes Li Su to explain for a while, "there''s chocolate in the package. If you''re hungry later, let the nurse take it for you! Listen to the doctor''s words, if you can have a natural birth, try to have a natural birth. Natural birth means suffering at that time, recovering quickly, and it''s good for your baby. If you can''t, you''ll have a caesarean section right away. "


    Li Su withstood the pain and nodded her head. It was the first time that she had a baby by herself. Only then did she know that it was so painful to have a baby. I''d better be a ready-made mom in the future! She didn''t want to come again.


    Lying on the waiting bed, Li Su suddenly remembered, grabbed the nurse and asked, "is there any painless childbirth?"


    The nurse has some accidents. Does she know about painless childbirth? "Yes, there are, but this technology is not perfect at present. Few people know about it. At present, no one in our hospital has tried it. Do you want to have a try?"


    Li Su nodded firmly, "yes!" If the pain goes on like this, she will collapse. How can she have the strength to have a baby!


    Painless childbirth is very popular in foreign countries, but few people are willing to try it in China. The nurse immediately reported to the leaders above. The leaders attached great importance to it. If it was successful, it would be the first case in C City! Hospital leaders immediately made a reply, let the head of anesthesia department personally operate.


    After analgesic anesthesia, the pain really relieved a lot. Li Su also has some spirit. For the sake of safety, the director of anesthesiology has been standing by and paying close attention. Plus other doctors and midwives, there are many people in the delivery room.


    The nurse will come to check the opening of the uterine orifice later.


    Although Li Su felt a little ashamed and embarrassed, she also knew that it was the same when she gave birth to children. In order to divert attention, Li Su began to look around.


    In addition to Li Su, there are two puerpera in the delivery room, but they don''t know what painless childbirth is, so they dare not try. Moreover, the price of painless childbirth is more expensive, so they all choose natural childbirth except Li Su.


    At this time, one is crying and crying, one is swearing.


    Li Su felt funny, but after a while, the nurse checked her and said, "OK!"


    Li Su suddenly became nervous, "this, this is going to have a baby? I, I''m not ready! "


    The doctor and the nurse all laughed, "it''s a matter of course to have a baby. What do you need to prepare? Later, you just need to listen to our words and let you exert yourself."


    Although Li Su has been a mother many times, it''s the first time for her to have a baby. She''s a bit at a loss. But she also knows that doctors and nurses are professionals in childbirth, and it''s right to listen to them.


    Although playing anesthesia analgesia, but really want to give birth, abdominal tumbling feeling, or let Li Su feel a little difficult.


    Li Su listen to the nurse''s words, hard, rest, hard, rest.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Li Su feels a little weak and a little lax. She feels a little sleepy.


    Suddenly, something seems to slip out of my stomach, and the whole person is relaxed. Then there was a baby cry in my ear. Li Su, who was sleepy, suddenly had the spirit, "have you had a baby?" She tried to look up to see the child.


    The nurse directly put the child on Li Su''s chest, "a handsome little boy!"


    Li Su looked at the child, red, wrinkled, just like a little mouse, lying on his body, closed his eyes, mouth open and wailing. Even if it''s a piece of meat falling from her body, she can''t say against her heart that this child is handsome!


    It''s so ugly.


    "Why so ugly!" Li Su wailed.


    The nurse laughed, "it''s like this when a child is born. After a few months, it''ll be fine if the baby opens."


    Then the nurse took the baby, carried it to wash and weigh it. Li Su felt sleepy, but she didn''t dare to sleep, for fear that when she fell asleep, her child would be switched.


    It was not until she was pushed out of the delivery room with her child and saw Jiang Xue and Jiang''s father and mother that Li Su was relieved and finally could sleep.


    Li Su didn''t know how long she had slept. When she woke up, the light was dim. She blinked her eyes and suddenly thought of her child. She quickly looked around for her child''s whereabouts.


    "Wake up? Are you hungry? Godmother made you millet porridge. It''s still hot. Eat a little first. " Jiang''s mother is sitting by the bed. Seeing Li waking up, she says excitedly.


    "And the child?" Li Su is looking for the children everywhere.


    "Your father and Cher took him for an injection. The baby is growing well. I''ve seen that none of the newborns in the whole obstetrics department can match our baby. By the way, have you thought about your baby''s name? You need to apply for a birth certificate when you leave the hospital. " Jiang Xuexi Zizi said.


    Li Su has long thought about the child''s name. She doesn''t want her name to be su Qinglin. Qinglin, Qingling, is very unlucky. "I''ve thought about it for a long time. My child''s surname is Li Jiangping. I hope he will be safe all his life."


    Li Jiangping? Li is Li Su''s Li, Jiang is Jiang Xue''s Jiang, Jiang''s mother can''t close her mouth with a smile, "this name is good! That''s a good nameThe author has something to say: I checked the information about when painless childbirth was introduced in China, but I didn''t find it. When I gave birth to my daughter, it was 12 years. We probably belong to a small city in the fourth and fifth tier. At that time, we had painless childbirth. When I gave birth to my daughter, the nurse asked me if I wanted to give birth painlessly, and I immediately said yes. At that time, it cost about 800 yuan. When I gave birth to my baby, it was very unfortunate that the due date of delivery was advanced by more than ten days. The amniotic fluid broke at one or two o''clock in the morning. Before playing with mobile phones, I didn''t sleep. After the amniotic fluid broke, I began to labor and didn''t sleep. I went to the hospital at four or five o''clock in the morning to check and enter the delivery room. Her daughter was born at more than eight forty. At the end of his life, he was sleepy and hungry. He didn''t have any strength at all. I felt that people didn''t feel anything. At that time, I didn''t know anything and didn''t dare to talk to the nurse when I was hungry. I''m confused. Later, it seemed that my daughter was sucked out with a fetal aspirator, so my daughter was born with a big swelling on her head, which took a long time to disappear.


    Thank you for your reward, love you!


    The star sky threw a landmine at 07:35:18 on January 1, 2019


    Yundan & Fengqing threw a landmine at 10:08:19 on January 1, 2019


    today, he also wanted to eat meat and threw a landmine at 15:54:06 on January 1, 2019


    the star sky threw a landmine at 07:35:18 on January 1, 2019 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Jiang''s mother happily feeds Li Su with porridge. Jiang Xue and Jiang''s father come back with their child in their arms. "Su Su, are you awake?"


    As soon as Li Su saw his son, he was immediately attracted, "have you finished the injection? Did you cry? "


    Jiang Xue carefully put the child beside Li Su and said in a low voice: "the reaction is a little slow. It took half the injection to cry. I laugh to death. "


    Having said that, Jiang Xue looks at the child''s face full of warmth.


    Jiang''s father is not good at words. At this time, he sits far away, but his eyes always fall on his child.


    Jiang''s mother said with a smile, "what do you know? Children are like this. When you were a child, you would not be as good as our Jiang Ping!"


    "Jiang Ping?" Jiang Xue said in surprise.


    "Yes, Li Jiangping, the name of the baby. While you are here, go to help the baby with the birth certificate and household registration, which will save the trouble in the future. Su Su is going to be in confinement. Your father and I don''t understand that. " Jiang''s mother said happily that she would not be able to hold her grandson for a while, but at least Su Su has a conscience, so does her grandson.


    Jiang Xue looks at Li Su and Li Su smiles back.


    Jiang Xue silently read the name, Li Jiangping, Li Jiangping, and then also laughed, "well, I''ll go right now, I''ll definitely do it for you before I leave."


    Jiang Xue walks out of the ward and laughs. She knows her parents'' heart. Last year, she went abroad to have frozen egg surgery. She thought that in a few years, she would find a surrogate and have a baby, so that her parents can have a sustenance. Now it seems that there is no need to bother about it. Even if she has children, she can''t guarantee that she is a good mother. She still has to run all over the world and can''t often accompany them. That''s not responsible for the children, but also for her parents. Now, it''s good.


    Li Su''s postpartum recovery is very fast. However, as he told Jiang''s mother, after Li Su gave birth, she didn''t have much milk, but her child had a big appetite and often cried with hunger.


    Li Su was also very worried. She didn''t drink less nourishing soup, but she didn''t have much milk. It''s all right for others. As soon as Jiang''s father and mother heard the baby cry, they were distressed and rushed to wash the milk powder.


    Seeing this, Yuesao advised her that breast milk was like this, and she would only suck more and more. But Li Su Chong shook her head and motioned to Yuesao not to say more.


    This is the difference between the two generations. There''s no need to be more serious. Although breast milk is nutritious, the nutritional composition of milk powder doesn''t have to be worse than breast milk. Besides, people who drink milk powder only because they don''t have enough breast milk, and they don''t drink breast milk at all. irrespective.


    "Are you really not going to tell president Su?" Jiang Xue said softly.


    Looking at Li Su who is full of maternal love aura, Jiang Xue can only sigh, or, being a mother is really different from before? In the past, Li Su was a bit acerbic. She loved money and was competitive. As an agent, she wiped her ass behind her back.


    Li Su shook his head and said, "tell him what? Do you want to rob children from me? I wish he didn''t know the existence of the baby all his life. He won''t come to you again, will he? " Li Su asked nervously.


    Jiang Xue shakes her head. Even if Su Wanzhe stands in front of her, she will not reveal a word. Even if she is willing, her parents are also reluctant. "No, I just..." she was just afraid that Li Su would suddenly change her mind. That''s the Su family. So far, Su Wanzhe doesn''t even have a son. If you know the existence of the baby, even if you can''t let Li Su in, you will probably give Li Su a lot of money.


    She is afraid that they have paid so much for the child now, and Li Su will be confused by money at last. At that time, how can parents accept this reality.


    Li Su knows that Jiang Xue still doesn''t trust her, but it''s human nature. Take your time. One day, Jiang Xue will believe her.


    "Don''t worry, even if Su Wanzhe stands in front of me and gives me ten million, no, one hundred million, I won''t give him the baby. I believe that my son is so smart and wonderful. What I lose in the future, my son will make it back for me, right With a smile, Li Su came to Jiang''s mother and teased the child.


    Jiang Xue rolled a white eye, 10 million, no, 100 million, Li Jiangping ah, stand on such a mother, your future life is not easy! But our baby is really cute, full will spit bubbles. Is he a fish!


    Seven days passed quickly. Jiang Xue''s holiday is over. It''s time to go back. In fact, the company has long been calling to urge her to go back. The company has signed a contract that Xiaohua and a man are on the rise in their career. The paparazzi caught them opening a house. Originally, it''s not a big deal. It''s easy to deal with. The other party is married, or a famous couple in the entertainment industry.


    But Jiang Xue is not very willing to intervene in this matter. That Xiaohua was originally an artist of her own, but she applied to the company for another agent because she paid more attention to Li Su at that time. Now that something happened, I think of her. There is no such good thing. Even if she had to do it in the end, she would have to stretch it. In case she''s too smug.


    Jiang Xue to go, the most reluctant is the baby. She held the baby in her arms. Jiang''s father and mother also know that she''s gone, and they don''t know when they will come back next time, so they won''t rob her.Li Su walked slowly in the room. Looking at Jiang Xue, he said with a smile, "if you are so reluctant, take him with you."


    Jiang Xuexing nodded, "that''s a good idea."


    Jiang''s mother gave her a white look, "just you, you can''t take care of yourself, and you want to take care of your baby! Go away Then he reached for the child and said, "come on, grandma. Don''t listen to your godmother''s nonsense. We''ll stay here and not go anywhere. "


    Jiang Xue some reluctant, "Mom, let me hold it."


    "Oh, what to hold? That is to say, our baby has a good temper and doesn''t pick people. Just like you have no meat, our baby is scared. You ah, don''t lose weight all day long. It depends on how thin you are. And Susu, you too. You''re just right now. There''s no need to reduce it. A girl''s family is still a little plump. That''s what a lucky girl looks like. " Jiang Mu was angry.


    Jiang Xue didn''t give up and wanted to hold her for a while. Jiang''s mother glared at her, "aren''t you the plane at 12 o''clock? Hurry to eat, eat and go, don''t look back and miss the plane. It''s time for the baby to go to bed. " Then the child to the sister-in-law, turned to the kitchen.


    After walking for a while, Li Su felt a little tired, so he leaned on the sofa to have a rest.


    Jiang Xue sat down beside her and said, "my parents will be reluctant to leave for a while. I want to let them live here. What do you think?"


    Li Su nodded, "it''s very good. To tell you the truth, I''m much more relaxed with Godfather and godmother. It''s just that I''m afraid I''m not willing to leave my hometown. "


    Jiang Xue laughs, "in fact, they have nothing to do in their hometown. Now that they have a baby, their life will start. Besides, now that the traffic is so developed, when they want to go back, just go back and have a look."


    Li Su said, "yes, as long as the godfather and godmother are happy." Many people love their children, Li Su is willing to.


    At the dinner table, Jiang Xue talked about it and asked Jiang''s father and mother for advice, "Mom and Dad, what''s your opinion?"


    Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother look at each other. Their opinion is, of course, that where the baby is, they are. Susu didn''t dislike them. Naturally, they would like to live here. Although I really can''t bear to live in my hometown, after all, I''ve been used to it for so many years, but my hometown is small and the level of medical education is relatively backward. I''m afraid Susu is not willing to take her baby back. Old people always have to accommodate their younger generation.


    "If Susu doesn''t dislike us, of course we want to stay here. Back home, when you think about it, just go back and have a look. " Jiang said.


    Li Su said with a smile, "how can I dislike it? I can''t wait! As for me, I''m an orphan. I have no family. As for the baby''s father, I think he''s dead. Maybe I''m too selfish. I want to give my baby a relatively normal family, with a mother, a godmother, grandparents and a lot of relatives. " With that, her eyes turned red and her voice choked.


    Jiang''s father and mother look at her heartily. Jiang''s father is not good at words. Although he is worried, he doesn''t know how to comfort her. Jiang''s mother patted her on the shoulder. "I can''t cry. I''m in confinement. Don''t cry. In the future, we will be a family. You are my own daughter! No more crying. "


    Jiang Fu Sheng bowl of chicken soup, "soup!"


    Li Su holds the bowl, tears into a smile.


    Jiang Xue believes that this is Li Su''s sincere words. If her acting skills are really so good, she won''t be able to get out of the circle, and she won''t be able to get into No.1 girl. She said with a smile, "that''s the decision. Back home, I''ll call my aunt and ask her to visit the house occasionally. Anyway, my aunt has our key. "


    Jiang Fu and Jiang Mu nodded, "yes. that ''s ok! That''s it. "


    At this point, Jiang Xue was really relieved. Li Su, she is really like this child, want to give this child a relatively normal life.


    Before leaving, Jiang Xue and Li Su chatted, "since you don''t plan to connect this child with the Su family, then some things should be prepared in advance."


    In fact, Li Su had thought about this problem for a long time, but she didn''t say it, because the original owner''s IQ decided that she would not think so much and so far. She is also waiting for Jiang Xue''s statement. As one of the five ace brokers of Xinghui, Jiang Xue can absolutely do things perfectly if she wants to.


    "When I applied for my baby''s birth certificate and registered permanent residence, I had already found someone to do something. I delayed my baby''s birth date by three months. On the other hand, I have also found a good water army. Soon, there will be news on the Internet that you meet your true love abroad and fall in love. In addition, to be on the safe side, you must not show up with your child before he is two years old. " Jiang Xue said.


    Li Su a face admires, "still you think of thoughtful, like this." For infants, the age difference of three months is too big, but for children, three months is nothing at all.


    "I wish you didn''t think I was too busy." Jiang Xue said.


    "Why? Thank you, sister Jiang. I don''t know what to do without you Li Su said on Jiang Xue''s shoulder.


    Jiang Xue despised a glance at her, "you ah, after good on the line, don''t be in fantasy. Is it so easy for a rich family? Your savings and house, plus me, have no problem raising the baby. I''ll help you pay attention to good investment projects later. Don''t worry, we are still young and can make money. Rich family can give baby''s life, we can afford it sooner or laterwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    It has to be said that Jiang Xue''s action is still very fast. Before long, Li Su saw the news that many people met Li Su and her boyfriend in M country on the Internet, and some of them were accompanied with photos. Of course, the photos are a little fuzzy, and they don''t show the face.


    But Li Su took a closer look. The girl in the photo is very similar to herself. She has facial features, because she can''t see clearly with a mask, but she looks almost like herself.


    There are even a few pictures of a slightly convex abdomen, and people leave messages to guess whether she is pregnant.


    Li Su has to admit that Jiang Xue is really powerful. Even the man in the photo has chosen Asians.


    "Su Su, don''t always look at your mobile phone. You are still in confinement. Be careful with your eyes." Mother Jiang called softly at the door.


    "I see, godmother." Li Su immediately put down the mobile phone.


    This is also the place where Jiang''s mother likes Li Su more and more. She is obedient, sensible and never disobeys others. Maybe the elders like such girls.


    In fact, Jiang Xue, in order to be afraid that Jiang Fu and Jiang Mu might let slip their words, and at the same time to avoid the misunderstanding of Jiang Fu and Jiang Mu after the news came out on the Internet, has talked about the baby''s biological father with Jiang Fu and Jiang mu. Of course, it beautifies the image of Li Su. In Jiang Xue''s version, Li Su is just a simple and ignorant little girl, confused by the rich people''s rhetoric, and sincere to the rich people. Who knows that rich people are just playing with her. They don''t intend to be responsible at all.


    After breaking up with the rich, Li Su found that she was pregnant. She would rather give up her career and become a single mother than leave the child.


    But Li Su was afraid that the rich man would fight for the custody of the child with her after he knew the existence of the child. The rich man had been married and came out to cheat the little girl just to have a son. So when Li Su was pregnant, she hid in C City and announced that she had studied abroad.


    Jiang''s father and mother were naturally moved and distressed. What a poor child, but he didn''t understand and know people clearly when he was young. After that, it was better for Li Su and Baobao.


    At this time, Su Wanzhe also saw the news on the Internet, but he didn''t pay attention to it. The female stars he played with were not 100, but 80. Li Su is nothing. She is greedy for his money and power, while he is greedy for her young body, just taking what she needs.


    It''s su Wanzhe''s wife, Anwei, who sees the news that Li Su is suspected to be pregnant. She frowns and calls Su Wanzhe.


    Su Wanzhe definitely shook his head, "absolutely impossible. I can''t have a little star with my baby. "


    Although Anwei is a little suspicious, she has to believe that Su Wanzhe likes to play, but she doesn''t kill anyone once. Anwei chose to believe him, "if you really want a child, choose a good one and bring it back when you give birth. I won''t object. "


    Su Wanzhe is 30 years old, but he has only one daughter. He is not in a hurry. But he also knows that Anwei''s words are not true. If he is making a baby outside, Anwei will feel uncomfortable. The project of cooperation between the two sides of su''an is at an important time, so it''s better not to make any waves for the time being. Besides, he is still young, and his obsession with his son is not so strong.


    In a few years, if Anwei still can''t give birth to a son, at that time, even if he doesn''t say it, he will be embarrassed to settle down!


    Anwei hung up, and her sister-in-law looked at her, "what does Wanzhe say?"


    Anwei shakes her head. "Wanzhe is sure to say no. He doesn''t have to lie to me about that. "


    Wen Yan was a little relieved, "that''s good." Then he thought of something and looked at Anwei. "Weiwei, your elder brother asked me to advise you to go to the United States and have a look again. You can find a surrogate, just take an egg, and you don''t have to give birth to it yourself. Now many ladies do this. You must have a son. Don''t let such a big family is not cheap outsiders! I''m not averse to Anyi, but the more people like us pay attention to it. "


    Anwei some impatient, "sister-in-law, you don''t say, I don''t want to hear." When she gave birth to Anyi, her amniotic fluid was embolized, her uterus was removed, and she almost died. Anwei has had a shadow over having children ever since. Just in time, her uterus has been removed, so she doesn''t need to have a baby. Take an egg, surrogate, the elder sister-in-law says simple, she sought a doctor to consult, take an egg operation very painful good?


    Hearing this, he shook his head helplessly, "since you don''t want to, just think I didn''t say it!" Sooner or later she will regret it! As her mother''s sister-in-law, what she should say has already been said. If you listen or don''t listen, let her go.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the new year is coming. Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother are reluctant to give up their children, so they directly stay here for the new year. The relatives at the other end of their hometown think that it''s the same with waiting for the new year and taking time to go back to pay homage to them.


    On New Year''s Eve, Jiang Xue came back, put down her things and went straight to the room, holding the child. "Oh, our Jiang Ping is so big. Let the godmother hug us. I want to die!"


    "Can you talk? Those who celebrate the Chinese New Year are not afraid of taboos about death or life! " Hearing the news, Jiang''s mother came out of the kitchen with a spatula in one hand and a lid in the other. She said angrily.Li Su laughed and asked, "sister, how many days do you have this annual leave?"


    "Hey, if there''s no big deal, I''ll go back half a month after the fifteenth day of the first month." Jiang Xue said with a smile.


    "Half a month! That''s just right. At that time, you and your father will go back to your hometown and pay homage to your aunt and uncle. I''m not going back. " Jiang''s mother said, "it''s Chinese New Year. My aunt also has a holiday. There''s only Susu and baby at home. I don''t worry about it!"


    Jiang''s father leaned out half of his head in the kitchen and said, "let her go alone. I don''t worry about the baby!"


    Jiang Xue stares big eyes, "you are with the baby every day, I am so easy to take a few days off, shouldn''t let me have a good rest! Besides, if I go back, those seven aunts and eight aunts will bring their children to me again and want to be big stars! Do not look at a long crooked melon crack jujube like, but also said that it does not look good, let me take to Korea plastic surgery, I see face change is almost the same. You can let me go back, as long as I''m not afraid to offend all my relatives. "


    Jiang''s mother glared at her angrily, "come on, let your father go back alone!"


    Jiang''s father stares at his boss in the kitchen. How come it''s him who has bad luck every time. He also wants to stay at home with his grandson, and he doesn''t want to go back.


    But no one will listen to Jiang Fu.


    In the evening, we are all boisterous, watching the Spring Festival Gala while eating the reunion dinner. Li Su has some feelings. In the memory of the original owner, every time during the Spring Festival, he was cold and quiet, alone in the room, watching the Spring Festival Gala. What a busy day.


    Seeing Li Su like this, Jiang Xue guessed what she was feeling and held up the cup, "come on, touch one."


    Li Su is still breast-feeding, full front is orange juice, she was just about to pick up, Jiang mother suddenly remembered, "wait a minute, I hot milk for you, drink that. It''s too cold. Watch out for a cold


    Jiang Xue wailed, "Mom, it''s not necessary! The air conditioner is on. How warm it is. Where will catch a cold


    "Take it easy for me. What kind of wine do you drink? I''m not afraid to smoke the baby!" Jiang mother simply went to Lianjiang''s snow before the snow and Baijiu Jiang''s liquor before they were collected, and then a person sent a bottle of hot milk.


    Jiang Fu and Jiang Xue look at each other.


    Li Su said with a smile, "godmother, let them have a drink during the Spring Festival! It''s all right


    "No, I don''t know what''s good with that thing!" Jiang''s mother stares at Jiang''s father and Jiang Xue, "if you want to drink, go outside and drink. Anyway, don''t drink in the house. Don''t smoke my grandson!"


    Li Su couldn''t help laughing. As soon as he was about to speak, the crying of the child came from the room. As soon as Li Su was about to stand up, Jiang''s mother ran over like a gust of wind, "Oh, my dear grandson, don''t cry, don''t cry. Here comes grandma


    Jiang Xue was a little surprised, "Susu, my mother, she has always been like this? You can''t help it. "


    Li Su laughed, "godmother is also for the good of children, I can distinguish good from bad."


    Jiang Xue shook his head, "crazy, really crazy, Dad, you don''t advise me! Don''t you want to drink ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    father Jiang over there has poured the milk into the wine glass, picked it up and had a drink, and said," yes, good wine! "


    Jiang Xue''s eyes widened. Li Su was lying on the table and couldn''t smile.


    After a while, Jiang''s mother took Xiao Jiang Ping out. Xiao Jiang Ping has been growing for more than three months. She has big eyes and double eyelids. When she looks at you, it seems that you are all he has. Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother love something like that. Even the aunts at home like it. The kind that stars don''t give to the moon.


    Li Su often thinks that in the future family education, he will probably play the bad guy. Otherwise, if the child is spoiled and grows up like this, it is estimated that the end will be similar to that in the novel.


    Time is in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, Li Jiangping is already four years old and is in kindergarten. Because he is good-looking, sweet mouth, it is very popular with teachers and aunts. Of course, sometimes children fight with each other and others will laugh at him for not having a father.


    At this time, Li Jiangping was a little sad. He asked a lot of people why he didn''t have a father. The godmother said that his father died. My grandfather said that his father is a bad man. Grandma said, his father is a big liar, cheated her mother, and abandoned, told him not to think about him.


    Ask mother, mother sighed, only said she and his father from the beginning is a mistake, later found out in time, left. However, dad didn''t know his existence, and his mother didn''t tell him, because he was afraid that Dad would take him away.


    Thinking of this, Li Jiangping sighed. He knew that the whole family could not do without him. If the man named dad would take him away, he would not want his father. What should I do? I''m just so attractive!


    Forget it, I don''t want to. It''s going to be Chinese new year, and the godmother is coming back soon. I don''t know what good things the godmother will bring to me this time? Transformers? Four wheel drive? If only the godmother could bring him a Barbie doll. He doesn''t like it, but meow likes it, alas! Girls just like these things. If you can send a doll to meow after school, meow will be very happy!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    On New Year''s Eve, according to the rules, the whole Su family got together to celebrate the new year''s Eve.


    Su Anyi is six years old, beautiful and lovely. She is singing to her grandparents. Her grandparents are very supportive and happy. Anwei is sitting on one side with a smile on her lips.


    "What time is it? Why doesn''t Wanzhe come back? Call and ask! " Su Mu looked at the time and said with a frown.


    Anwei looked at the time. It''s 7:30. She said she would come back at 7:00. She was caught by the fox spirit! "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll call right now."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the servant''s voice, "Mr. Su is back! This ¡¤¡¤ "


    Su''s father, Su''s mother and an Wei look at the door and see that Su Wanzhe is holding a child in his arms, followed by a group of people. Su Wanzhe turns his head and says," put your things upstairs, sister Ying, and take them to the second guest room on the right side of the stairs on the second floor. "


    "What''s going on?" Anwei turned pale and couldn''t help standing up.


    "This is my son. He''s just two months old today and will live here. I''ve invited my sister-in-law and nanny, and I''ve got everything I need." Su Wanzhe handed the baby to Su''s mother, "Mom, look at your grandson, how is he?"


    Su''s mother took a look at Anwei, took the baby and looked at it carefully. "Well, it''s good-looking, just like what you printed when you were a child. Who is the mother of the child? Are you clean? "


    "It was a college student from Q University who gave her a sum of money and helped her emigrate abroad. It''s all cleaned up. Don''t worry, mom! " Su Wanzhe sat down beside him and said carelessly, "Dad, give your grandson a name!"


    Su''s father stretched out his head and nodded with satisfaction, "well, let''s call Su Qihe. He is happy, and everything is happy at home." Finish saying, the meaning has pointed of saw the face pale Anne Wei and don''t know when hide behind Anne Wei Su An Yi one eye.


    "Anyi, come and have a look. You have a brother!" Su''s mother waved to Su Anyi.


    "He''s not my brother, I don''t have a brother!" Su Anyi refused to come forward, holding Anwei''s clothes tightly with her hands.


    Anwei looked at her father-in-law and mother-in-law. Knowing their attitude, she held back her anger and said, "Mom and Dad, I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first." Then he took his daughter''s hand and went out.


    "Stop!" Su Fu was angry and slapped the table, "you don''t want to see what day it is today, so you are so willful! If you are still my daughter-in-law of the Su family, just sit down and enjoy the New Year! "


    Anwei trembles all over with excitement. She doesn''t dare to leave regardless.


    The whole family had a dull New Year''s Eve meal. After the meal, according to the rules, Su Wanzhe and an Wei''s family should stay here.


    On the soft sofa, Su''s father and mother didn''t even care to watch the Spring Festival Gala. They just teased their baby grandson. Su Wanzhe is sitting on the other side of the sofa.


    Anyhow, Anwei can''t bear it any more. She leads her daughter back to the bedroom upstairs.


    Su Wanzhe looked at her back, sneered a few times, and then went upstairs.


    "Anyi, you go to watch TV next door. Dad has something to say to mom." Su Wanzhe is patient with his daughter.


    Su Anyi looked at her mother and nodded out.


    "Still angry?" Su Wanzhe walks up to Anwei and holds her waist from behind.


    Anwei broke away from him and went to the window. "Why don''t you discuss with me in advance? Why don''t you just bring the baby back without saying a word? Have you considered for Anyi and me before you do these things? "


    "Your big brother knows." Su Wanzhe lit a cigarette, took a puff, spit out half a ring and said.


    Anwei''s eyes widened incredulously. "What are you talking about? It''s impossible Big brother won''t do that.


    "Why not? If you are not willing to give birth, I will naturally have to find another life! I''m almost thirty-five, and I don''t even have a son. What will su do in the future? Is it cheaper for outsiders? " Su Wanzhe sneered. Of course, that''s not what he and his brother-in-law said. What he said to Anchi is that Anwei has always refused to accept surrogacy. Maybe Anwei will give it a boost by holding a baby from outside. Of course, he assured Anchi that his and Anwei''s children are the legitimate successors of the Su family, and others will not shake the status of this child.


    After consideration, Anchi agreed. After all, Su Wanzhe is thirty-five years old and doesn''t even have a son. He feels sorry for his brother-in-law. He is not afraid of Su Wanzhe changing his mind. With him and his family, he will not let Anwei suffer.


    "Son! Son! Is son that important? Isn''t Anyi your flesh and blood? " Anwei couldn''t help saying.


    Su Wanzhe looked at her strangely, "Anwei, it''s not like you would say it. Is it wrong for a family like us to want a son? My father-in-law and mother-in-law love you again, will they give you the company? "


    Anwei is impatient, but can''t tell! Equality between men and women, ordinary people may be able to do, but they are such a rich family, son is everything!


    "Don''t worry, just say to the outside world that you gave birth to this child, and he will only have you as a mother. Anyi should have, and I won''t give you less." Su Wanzhe patted Anwei on the shoulder and said.But Anwei can hear his meaning, yes, a point will not give less, but a point also don''t want more! Although Anyi is also the daughter of the Su family, she gets a lot of money. But compared with the company and Su family, what are these! If she gave birth to a son, Anyi is his sister, certainly not stingy!


    At this time, Anwei understood what sister-in-law''s words meant. She did regret it!


    It''s so easy to endure until the second day of the new year. Early in the morning, Anwei hurried back home with Su Anyi.


    As soon as she entered the door, Anwei saw that Anchi was sitting there watching the financial news, and she angrily asked, "brother, what do you mean? Why did you promise Wan Zhesheng to have an illegitimate son? Why didn''t you discuss such a big matter with me in advance? "


    Anchi did not lift his head, "discuss with you, discuss with you, will you agree?"


    Anwei was furious. "How do you know I won''t agree if you don''t say it?"


    "Since you will promise, why are you so angry now?" Anchi asked.


    Anwei is speechless. Hearing the news, she pulls Anwei to sit down on the sofa and touches Su Anyi''s hair. "Brother and sister are playing LEGO upstairs. Let''s go up and play with them."


    When Su Anyi went upstairs, she said angrily, "what can''t you say to your brother and sister? Why do you say it in front of the children?"


    Anwei sat on one side and refused to speak.


    Anchi took a look at Wen Yan. Wen Yan understood and continued to persuade him, "my brother-in-law is thirty-five years old, and you are reluctant to accept the operation. The Su family can''t live without a son. Your brother did it for your own good


    Anwei couldn''t help it. "For my good? If it''s really for my good, he should help me. "


    Wen Yan sighed, "Wei Wei, why don''t you understand? The Su family must have a son. If you don''t have a son, you can''t stop your brother-in-law from having a son with other women. Not only can''t you stop it, you have to watch everything that originally belonged to your son be taken away by other women. Can you be reconciled? Even if you can bear it, what about Anyi? Don''t you think about her? "


    Anwei is speechless, "sister-in-law, what should I do? The child has been brought back. What else can I do? "


    "Silly girl! As long as you are willing to live, it''s not too late! As for that child, it''s just an illegitimate child. Can''t you deal with it? As long as you have a son and your elder brother and family, he is, and can only be, the only heir to the Su family! " Wen Yan said.


    Anwei''s face was a little better. "Is that really the case?"


    Anchi put down the remote control, "as long as you are willing to operate, I will deal with the rest!"


    Anwei took a deep breath. "OK, I promise the operation! But wan Zhe, will he agree? "


    "He will do it!" Anchi said. The successor of the Su family can only be born from Anwei''s belly, and the rest will not be admitted by Anwei. Su Wanzhe is a smart man. He knows what to do.


    In fact, Su Wanzhe has no idea about surrogacy, as long as it''s his son. On the one hand, he wanted to have an illegitimate child for the sake of Ann''s parents, and on the other hand, he wanted to let Ann Wei know that she was not the one who had to have him. She was not willing to have him, and some people were willing to have him.


    So the two families agreed. Two years later, Su Wanzhe and an Wei, and Su Anyi''s family went to the United States. Su Wanzhe came back after taking the sperm, while Su Wei and Su Anyi continued to stay in the United States.


    The process of oophorectomy is really painful. For several times, Anwei can''t survive and wants to give up. She didn''t understand why her sister, the new age woman, had reduced herself to a child bearing machine. Whenever she wants to give up, Wen Yan will send her some small videos. In the videos, Su''s father, Su''s mother, Su Wanzhe and the illegitimate son are happy.


    Anwei often see these pictures, and then see alone with his daughter, the heart of the faltering firm up.


    Three months later, Su and Ann jointly announced that Anwei was pregnant and would be ready to give birth in the United States.


    When Li Su saw the news on the Internet, he looked at Li Jiangping, who was fighting with his mother for a lollipop, and laughed. Fortunately, he is now Li Jiangping, not su Qinglin. In fact, until now, Li Su realized that Su Qinglin''s tragedy in the novel had been predestined for a long time.


    All along, what the Su family and Su Wanzhe want is their own son, a child who integrates the blood of an family and the Su family. Su Qinglin''s existence is to stimulate an Wei and settle down. When Anwei gave birth to a son and was still a smart and healthy son, Su Qinglin had been abandoned by the Su family.


    If Su Qinglin is so deserted all her life, Anwei probably doesn''t mind raising one more trash. But Su Qinglin is going to rise for a woman. At that time, Su Qinglin is still Anwei''s son in name. How can Anwei allow an illegitimate son to fight with her son. Therefore, Su Qinglin is a tragedy.


    Fortunately, now he is Li Jiangping, not su Qinglin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    After seeing the news on the Internet, Jiang Xue also made a phone call to Li Su, and said, "I didn''t say it wrong at the beginning! You see, Mrs. Su is not unable to give birth, but she does not want to. You see, as long as she gives birth to a son, the illegitimate son of President Su will be embarrassed. The water in the rich family is deep! "


    Li Su laughed, "yes, you''re right. Thanks to you


    Jiang Xue said with a smile, "I have a few days off next month. Let''s take Jiang Ping to Hong Kong City! Disney, hasn''t Jiang Ping always wanted to go


    "Yes, you can make sure of the time. I''ll call the kindergarten to ask for leave." Li Su also thinks it''s time to make a public appearance. Since she went to kindergarten, she has been idle. She always wants to find something to do. After a long time of investigation, she thought of the milk tea shop. After discussing with Jiang Xue, she also feels very good.


    "Well, this time I''ll arrange a few people to take candid photos to try everyone''s reaction. If no one remembers you, it''s best. If someone remembers you, it''s free publicity for your milk tea shop. " Jiang Xue continued.


    "Well, elder sister, just decide!" Li Su still trusts Jiang Xue''s ability.


    Maybe the entertainment industry is changing too fast, or maybe the original owner doesn''t have any popular works. Few people noticed Li Su''s appearance on the Internet, and she was soon drowned by other entertainment news.


    Jiang Xue looked at Li Su in a daze at the computer and laughed, "how? Is it a bit lost? That''s what the entertainment industry is like. In fact, our people are still in love. Take a look at the RB side of H country. There are basically new idols born every day. If you don''t work hard, you will be forgotten. "


    "There''s a little bit of loss, but I also have self-knowledge. I don''t have any good works and my acting skills are not very good. It''s normal for everyone to forget me." Li Su adjusted her mind and said with a smile.


    Jiang Xue smiles, "in fact, what you are most concerned about is whether Su Wanzhe recognizes you, doesn''t he?"


    Li Su nodded with a smile.


    Jiang Xue handed her the mobile phone and said, "look for yourself!"


    Li Su took it over and saw that there was an entertainment news inside. Su Wanzhe, the general manager of the Su family, visited the boudoir of M girl Jiang MI at night and stayed for five hours before leaving in the early morning.


    "Don''t worry, people linger in the flowers all day. They can''t remember your withered flower." Jiang Xue said with a smile.


    Li Su was relieved. "I wish he had forgotten me. But isn''t his wife pregnant? Doesn''t he have to go to America to see his wife? " And Kung Fu night exploring female star''s boudoir? It''s free!


    "Isn''t that true for all the rich? You see that 100 billion daughter-in-law, who is clearly photographed by her husband and sister-in-law, has to pretend to be a happy couple in front of others to defend her husband. What''s the angle? What''s the frame up? " Jiang Xue said.


    Li Su is a little interested. Jiang Xue takes her mobile phone and finds out the news to show her. The two people get together to discuss the gossip.


    To Jiang Xue and Li Su''s surprise, Su Wanzhe saw Li Su''s news in many entertainment news. What''s more, it also triggered a series of things later, which they regretted after they knew.


    Su Wanzhe saw the news just by accident. He received the news early in the morning that he was photographed by paparazzi when he went to jiangmi''s house last night. But as soon as he looked at the photos, he knew that these paparazzi were probably from jiangmi. Do you think you can succeed in this way? What a fool!


    Su Wanzhe flipped the newspaper on the table and saw the news about Li Su.


    For Li Su, Su Wanzhe was not impressed at first, but he was one of the little stars he played. It''s just that after the news of pregnancy broke out, Anwei specially called to question him, so he had a little impression of Li Su.


    Looking at the photos in the news, I''m still very young and beautiful. It doesn''t look like a mother at all. The little boy with a cap beside me should be her son! Calculate the age, it should be a little older than the sum of it! This is a foreign country can not go on, so returned home? Looking at the dress, it''s far worse than following your own meeting!


    Su Wanzhe touched his chin. He has played many young stars, but he hasn''t played yet. Do you want to change your taste? Think of it as charity? After all, I used to be my own woman. Now I''m in such a predicament that I don''t know. If I know, I should help.


    Su Wanzhe thinks so, picked up the mobile phone, made a call to the person below.


    Three days later, Li Su''s materials appeared in front of Su Wanzhe.


    Su Wanzhe casually took a look, but then, Su Wanzhe couldn''t move his eyes. Li Su had never been abroad. She had been in C City, and her child. Although the date of birth on the household registration book and birth certificate was January 8, 2001, the data showed that Li Su entered the obstetrics and gynecology hospital on October 7, 2000!


    October 7, 2000? What''s the date?


    Su Wanzhe thought about it in a hurry, and then came to a conclusion! He stood up in anger. Damn, Li Su is playing with him! Her child is probably her own.


    Why is Su Wanzhe so sure? That''s because he is very sure that he is the first Li Su and the only man in that period! Although he himself is playful, he asks his women to be loyal to him!This bitch gave birth to a child behind her back!


    Su Wanzhe was so angry that he went around the room! How dare she! But why didn''t she tell herself?


    Su Wanzhe suddenly thought of this problem and calmed down.


    Li Su is just a vain woman. She has her own child and is still a son. Normally, shouldn''t she hold the child to find herself? Or status? Or money?


    But why didn''t she?


    On the contrary, in order not to let yourself doubt, what do you say about going abroad and meeting true love? Also changed the child''s date of birth three months later, so can''t wait to get rid of the relationship with themselves?


    What''s the secret of her?


    Su Wanzhe felt confused, but he knew clearly that the most important thing was to make sure whether the child was his own or not!


    Su Wanzhe made a phone call and arranged to go on. In particular, we should be quick and careful.


    A week later, the result of paternity test was put in front of Su Wanzhe. The people under him bribed Li Jiangping''s nursery aunt. While Li Jiangping was sleeping, he quietly pulled out a hair and sent it to the hospital with Su Wanzhe''s hair.


    Su Wanzhe now does not lack a son, the family has a suqihe, Anwei there also determined that the belly is a boy.


    But I don''t know why, Su Wanzhe is still a little nervous at this time. He took a deep breath, turned directly to the last page, and saw the expected result, and the eye-catching figure, 99.99%.


    Su Wanzhe breathed a sigh of relief, sat down on the chair, then threw the paternity test report to the bottom of the drawer, and locked it.


    Now he wants to think, why! Why did Li Su hide from him! What does she want?


    Su Wanzhe didn''t figure out the reason for this, so he chose to meet Jiang Xue directly.


    Jiang Xue is chasing an international brand spokesperson recently. She is striving for her artists. If she gets the endorsement, her wealth will double immediately. I''m looking for a relationship partner.


    Suddenly someone said, Sue always wants to see her!


    At the beginning, Jiang Xue''s mind was a little confused. She didn''t know which President Su she was. But later, she heard that it was president Su of Huitian international. She immediately woke up in her mind, and at the same time, she felt a clatter in her heart.


    Did he find something? No!


    Jiang Xue went to see Su Wanzhe in fear.


    Su Wanzhe didn''t want to be perfunctory with her. To get to the point, "what''s the matter with Li Su and the child?"


    Jiang Xue also tried to hide, "what''s the matter with President Su? What, Li Su? What child? "


    "Don''t play tricks in front of me. I''ve made a clear investigation. Your little tricks can hide me! Say, what''s going on! " Su Wanzhe said sternly.


    Jiang Xue knows that the worst has happened. It seems that Su Wanzhe has come prepared. Jiang Xue quickly weighs in her heart that Jiang Ping baby can''t give Su Wanzhe. What should she say? It''s best for Su Su and Jiang Ping.


    Jiang Xue weighed it for a long time, and then said, "at the beginning, Su Su was so happy to find that she had a child. Mr. Su knows that she is an orphan with an awkward personality. She has no relatives or friends. What she wants most in her life is to have a home. She told you she wanted to be with you. But you said it was impossible. Susu was desperate. Later she found out that she was pregnant, so she had hope again. But she was afraid that after you knew, you would not want the child, or you would steal the child, so she found me and hoped that I could help her. Sue should know everything after that. Su Su, she has no malice, she knows that she simply wants to have a home of her own and her relatives. Su Su and her children are living very well now. Mr. Su, she won''t disturb your life. Just let her go! "


    Su Wanzhe sneered, "you think I will believe your lies! I know exactly what kind of person she is. When I was with her, I made it clear to her that we were just supporting each other, we couldn''t! She gave birth to my child secretly, with ulterior motives! "


    "It''s not like that. Mr. Su, let me explain. " Seeing that Su Wanzhe didn''t believe his words, Jiang Xue said anxiously, "Su Su, she was a little vain before, which I admit. But since she had children, it''s really different from before! Once you have experienced that feeling, you will be deeply involved in it. But for the sake of the children, Su Su gave up without hesitation. Susu really likes children. In recent years, Su Su has no job and no income, and she lives on her previous savings. Although life is OK, but how can''t compare with before. If she was still that shallow girl who loves money, she would have come to you with her child. After all, you are the father of the child. You will never treat her badly. But she didn''t do it


    Su Wanzhe frowned.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xue is quietly relieved to know that Su Wanzhe has listened.


    The author has something to say: yesterday I went to my husband''s and cousin''s wedding. I haven''t taken a long-distance bus for a long time. It took me about six or seven hours to drive back and forth. I fainted. In my husband''s hometown, there are all meat dishes, chicken, duck and fish. The main food is rice. It''s not good to eat something light. When I came back, I had a lollipop in my mouth and had a good sleep. I remember that I didn''t get carsick when I was a child. Maybe I didn''t have a chance to take a long-distance bus at that time. Later, I went to other places to go to university. After a four hour drive, I found myself carsick for the first time. Later, I thought of a lot of ways, such as taking carsickness medicine and ginger. Finally, I came to a very effective way. I got on the car with a piece of fruit candy in my mouth and went to sleep with my eyes closed. What''s a good way to deal with carsickness?Thank you for eating meat today, thank you! Love you!


    Today, I also want to eat meat and throw a landmine at 17:38:42 on January 4, 2019


    today, I also want to eat meat and throw a landmine at 15:09:49 on January 5, 2019


    today www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Jiang Xue continued: "Mr. Su, Su Su really didn''t want to disturb your life. Can you take it as if you don''t know this? That''s it! "


    "That''s it! It''s easy for you to think! That''s my son Su Wanzhe said with a cold hum.


    Jiang Xue was a little worried. "Does Su always want to have children back? It''s no good. Su must be crazy!"


    Su Wanzhe looks at Jiang Xue like a fool.


    Jiang Xue knows that she has said something wrong, but he doesn''t care about Li Su. Jiang Xue racked her brains and said, "Mr. Su, you already have your eldest son in your family. Now your wife is pregnant and is waiting to give birth abroad. At this time, a four or five-year-old child suddenly appears. It''s not good for you, the Su family and Huitian international. Could you, could you, could you wait for a moment? "


    Su Wanzhe takes a look at Jiang Xue, which is a bit interesting. It''s true that an illegitimate son suddenly appeared. It''s really hard for the board of directors and the settling down side to explain. But if we just let it go, he won''t be reconciled.


    In this life, no woman dares to play with him!


    "Mr. Su, why don''t you have a good talk with Mr. Su? It''s all for the good of the children, isn''t it?" Jiang Xue said tentatively.


    Su Wanzhe didn''t speak. He didn''t even look at Jiang Xue. He went straight out.


    Jiang Xue leaned on the sofa, panting. Then he thought of something, picked up his cell phone and called Li Su, "Su Su, it''s not good. Su always knows Jiang Ping is his son!"


    Li Su did not ask Su Wanzhe how he knew, but calmly said: "I know. Don''t worry, sister. I''ll deal with it. "


    Put down the mobile phone, Li Su''s eyes flashed a sharp light. Su Wanzhe''s action is much faster than she imagined. This is very good. She has to do many tricks to arouse her ideas.


    From the beginning, Li Su didn''t plan to let Su Wanzhe and an Wei off easily. If she really wants to stay away from this group of people, she can take Jiang Ping to immigrate abroad, never come back, and live her life quietly. One of the reasons why she didn''t go was that she didn''t want to give up her father and mother. The other reason was that she wanted to live in a different way.


    Before several missions, she always blindly defends, also some greasy crooked. From now on, she''s going to take the initiative.


    I''m sorry for my son. Now that she''s here, she''ll make it up! And those who owe her son, she also want to get back one by one for his son!


    Su Wanzhe came very quickly. The next morning, Li Su took Li Jiangping by the hand and walked to the kindergarten in the community. While Li Jiangping was walking, he chattered, "Mom, Ruirui mom bought him the latest transformers. Mom, I want it too. Can I have it for my birthday this year? "


    Li Su laughed, "isn''t your birthday just over this year? Think about next year''s birthday gift! How about next year? "


    "Well, mom, you have to remember!" Li Jiangping reminded again.


    Su Wanzhe followed the mother and son. When he heard their conversation, he couldn''t help frowning. His son, Su Wanzhe, even had to wait until his birthday to ask for a toy. Is that too much! Li Su, a woman, didn''t treat her badly when she followed her? That''s what she did to her son.


    Su Wanzhe quickens his pace and walks up to Li Su''s mother and son. This is the first time he sees Li Jiangping. Although Su''s mother always says that Su Qihe''s eyebrows are somewhat similar to his own, Su Wanzhe doesn''t feel at all. He knows that Su Qihe looks more like his biological mother.


    But at the first sight of Li Jiangping, Su Wanzhe knew that he was his own son. Because between his eyebrows and eyes, he is really very similar to himself. I don''t feel it in the photos. I feel even stronger when I see myself.


    "Uncle, what can I do for you?" Seeing Su Wanzhe, Li Su pretended to be nervous and scared. Li Jiangping looked at each other, looked down at Li Su and asked.


    Su Wanzhe subconsciously frowned, he thought uncle this title is very harsh.


    "I''ll send my child to kindergarten first. Let''s talk about it later." Li Su bowed his head and said, then without waiting for Su Wanzhe''s reaction, he pulled Li Jiangping around him and went to the kindergarten.


    Li Su saw Li Jiangping into the kindergarten and repeatedly told the teacher that no one could take him away unless she came to pick him up in person.


    Out of the kindergarten, Li Su did not see Su Wanzhe''s people, relieved, and hurried home.


    "Stop, let''s talk!" Su Wanzhe suddenly emerged from behind.


    All of a sudden, Li Su was stiff, and his back looked a little embarrassed. But from the angle that Su Wanzhe couldn''t see, the corner of Li Su''s mouth rose slightly.


    In a cafe in the city, Li Su and Su Wanzhe sit opposite each other.


    Li Su kept his head down and said nothing.


    Su Wanzhe frowned and looked at Li Su for a long time. "How many years have you been like this?" What are you wearing here! Jeans, big T-shirt, plain face, slovenly.


    Su Wanzhe thought of her delicate appearance before, and looked at it now. He was disgusted."Why are you hiding it from me?" Su Wanzhe waited for a long time, but Li Su didn''t reply and continued to ask.


    "I can''t bear it!" After half a day, Li sucai whispered.


    Su Wanzhe looked at her and said, "you can''t bear to let your child suffer with you?"


    "He didn''t suffer!" Li Su raised his voice and said, but after touching Su Wanzhe''s sight, his voice dropped again. "He''s had a good time these years."


    "It''s good to live in such a shabby place, go to such an ordinary kindergarten, and buy a toy until your birthday?" Su Wanzhe said.


    "This is one of the more upscale communities in C City. My family is also very big, more than 150 square meters, I also bought several houses, in the rent collection, there are several shops, the monthly rent is tens of thousands. I''m also going to open a milk tea shop. Jiang Ping really didn''t suffer. " The more Li Su said, the more guilty he felt.


    Su Wanzhe saw that she still knew that she was guilty, and her anger finally disappeared.


    "That''s all you can give him. But you know what? If he had followed me at the beginning, what he could have got, even what you got, would have been more than what he is now! " Su Wanzhe stares at Li Su and says.


    "Are you going to take him away?" Li Su suddenly trembled and asked, "I beg you, you can''t take him away! I don''t want a lot of money. I just want to have a home and a child! Jiang Ping is the same. He grew up with me. He thought his father was gone. "


    When Su Wanzhe heard this, he widened his eyes. Li Su felt guilty. "I can''t help it. The children in the kindergarten quarreled and said that he didn''t have a father. I didn''t know how to tell him, so I had to tell him that his father was gone. It''s better than letting him know that he''s a bastard! " With that, Li Su suddenly became upright.


    "So you think you''re right?" Su Wanzhe glared at her.


    "I know it''s my fault, but now you have two children, and your wife still has one. And I only have Jiang Ping. Please don''t take Jiang Ping away, OK? He doesn''t know his life experience. I''m afraid he can''t accept it! " Li Su said and knelt down for him.


    Su Wanzhe looked at her, ignored her and let her kneel there. In fact, he was thinking about it on the way here. Jiang Ping was already four years old, and he began to remember things. If trade took him away rashly, he thought about his biological mother. What happened then, but it was not good. In addition, a four or five-year-old son suddenly appeared, and he was unable to explain to the board of directors and shareholders.


    However, if we just let it go, he is not reconciled.


    Su Wanzhe thought of this and glared at Li Su. He blamed this woman for her audacity!


    Li Su cursed in her heart, but her face looked pathetic.


    "You get up first." Su Wanzhe quickly weighed in his mind and finally said.


    Li Su slowly got up from the ground, sat down again, looking forward to Su Wanzhe.


    "I don''t have to take the kids!" As soon as the words came to an end, Su Wanzhe saw Li Su''s face glowing with ecstasy. But before Li Su was happy for long, Su Wanzhe continued, "but in the future, you and your children must live under my nose. You can''t interfere in the children''s education and life. You have to listen to me. If you dare to sneak away with your child and get caught by me, you will never want to see him again in your life! "


    Li Su showed the color of embarrassment, "this, how can this work?"


    "Why not! He''s my son Su Wanzhe said angrily, "do you think I''ll let my son follow you for the rest of my life?"


    Li Su finally bowed his head and agreed.


    "First of all, change a place to live, this area is not good, greening is too little, building spacing is too short, light is not good." Su Wanzhe picked up his mobile phone and searched the real estate in C City.


    "We are used to living here, and the neighbors in the community are familiar with each other. Jiang Ping likes it very much. Another place, I''m afraid Jiang Ping will not adapt. " Li Su said carefully.


    Su Wanzhe frowned tightly, gave Li Su a white look, and said, "that''s OK. However, this kindergarten is not good. It''s too common. I immediately contacted one of the best bilingual kindergartens and transferred for him. Also, the most important thing is to change the child''s name immediately! My son, can''t be called Li Jiangping! It''s called ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    Su Wanzhe couldn''t think of any good name at the moment,.


    Li sucai didn''t want his son to use his previous name. He said, "it''s too much trouble to change his name. Besides, it''s hard for Jiang Ping to explain if he suddenly changes his name. "


    But Su Wanzhe didn''t want to listen to her, "how to explain that is your business! You''ll solve the trouble you''ve caused! My son, you must have my last name


    Li Su frowned. Su Wanzhe is so overbearing!


    "I''ve got a name. It''s su Qilin!" Su Wanzhe originally wanted to be named Su Qilin. As soon as he heard this, he and he were brothers. But thinking that he is the eldest son after all, it''s a grievance that he can''t recognize his ancestors. It''s too shameful to follow his brother''s name. So, it''s changed to Kirin!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "No, Mr. Su, there are too many strokes for this name. Jiang Ping will cry when he writes his name!" Li Su frowned.


    "I don''t blame you for not teaching my son well. You still have the face to bargain here! It''s not negotiable! " Su Wanzhe looked at Li Su''s bright face and frowned.


    How old is this woman this year? 28 or 30? Did she spend all her money on maintaining herself? Four or five years later, she is much younger than I think. Look at her face, it''s very smooth, just like the skinned egg.


    Su Wanzhe remembers the old-fashioned "new love" jiangmi. She''s only 25 years old this year. She looks ok after wearing makeup, but he once saw her plain face. Although she is young, her skin condition is definitely not as good as Li Su.


    Thinking about Li Su, when she was with her, she was sweet than honey. As a result, she turned around and ran away with her child. Turn your back!


    Hum, sure enough, heartless people live younger than others!


    Su Wanzhe didn''t think about it. Fortunately, she is still safe. In recent years, she has been guarding her son and has not provoked any wild men. If she dares to name her son after another man, she will call him Dad! He had to skin her!


    "Don''t open your milk tea shop. In the future, I will pay a sum of money to your card every month, which is the living expenses of Kirin. I will give it to Kirin one after another. There''s only one thing you can remember. I''ll give you your share. These are all Kirin''s! " Su Wanzhe said softly.


    "I''m not for your money!" Li Su said in a low voice.


    Su Wanzhe stares at her, "cut, what to pretend! When you were with me, it was for money, wasn''t it? "


    Li Su didn''t speak, but her eyes turned red. "I said, I''m not for your money! I have money myself


    Su Wanzhe rolled his eyes, "OK! If you don''t want to, you don''t deserve the money I gave Kirin! "


    Li Su bowed his head and said nothing.


    Su Wanzhe was not angry and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few years, but my temper has gone up a lot!" Having said that, Su Wanzhe''s eyes toward Li Su softened a lot. Does having a baby really make a person change so much, or does he never know Li Su at all?


    As the general manager of Huitian international, Su Wanzhe is not stupid. Sometimes he just doesn''t care. Su Wanzhe believes that all problems that can be solved with money are not problems. Su Wanzhe has the same attitude towards women who have been in contact with each other. All the time, both sides are good at gathering and scattering, and there has never been any change. Except for Li Su.


    Su Wanzhe is very sure that she is not acting. Her acting skills are not so good, otherwise she would have become a movie queen under his support. And Su Wanzhe is also quite conceited, he is more inclined to Li Su is really love him, know that two people can not have the result, so prefer to live with their children. Li Su''s performance in recent years also confirms Su Wanzhe''s conjecture.


    Su Wanzhe is a little distressed. To tell the truth, he once liked Li Su, otherwise, he would not support her. But, he likes, always come fast, go fast. Now, he is sure that he has no feelings for Li Su, but the other party is so persistent and affectionate.


    Obviously, this deep feeling can''t be passed away with money. Therefore, Su Wanzhe was in some distress.


    "You should know that, in any case, it is impossible between us." Su Wanzhe knocked on the table and said.


    Li Su turned a white eye in his heart. Are all the rich and powerful families so conceited? She is not the original owner, blind, will take a fancy to Su Wanzhe? But on the surface, he pretended to be dejected and muttered, "I know."


    Su Wanzhe sees her like this, some headache, "since know, shouldn''t indulge oneself of emotion, you like this, will only harm yourself!"


    Li Su lowered her head and refused to speak, but her hands were agitated uneasily. The whole person looked pitiful and helpless.


    Seeing her like this, Su Wanzhe didn''t mean to continue to teach her, "OK, don''t say it. You should do it yourself. I''ll make arrangements in the evening. You take Kirin out and we''ll have dinner together. "


    For a long time, Li sucai nodded.


    Su Wanzhe sighed, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Then he stood up and went out.


    When Su Wanzhe left, Li Su raised his head, looked at the place where Su Wanzhe had sat, and wept silently.


    Su Wanzhe went to the door, suddenly moved in his heart, quietly turned around, just to see this scene, he was helpless and sweet. After watching for a long time, he turned and left. After getting on the bus, I picked up my mobile phone, made a phone call and gave a few orders.


    Li Su cried for a while, the corner of his eye to see the mirror has no shadow, confirm that Su Wanzhe has gone. She breathed a sigh of relief, wiped her face with a tissue, then picked up the glass and drank the water in one breath. Oh, Ma, I haven''t cried so emotionally for a long time. I feel a little short of water. I need more water.


    Li Su went home, and Jiang''s mother welcomed him. "What''s the matter? Why are you back now? What''s wrong with your eyes? Have you ever cried? "


    Jiang''s father also stood not far away and watched anxiously.Li Su knew that they couldn''t hide this, so she took Jiang''s mother''s hand and sat down on the sofa, "godmother, don''t worry. In fact, there''s no big deal. Jiang Ping''s father knows Jiang Ping''s existence, so ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "what! Does he know Jiang Ping? What can we do? Is he going to take Jiang Ping? No way! It''s not going to work! Come on, old man, go to the kindergarten and get Jiang Ping back! " Jiang mother immediately anxious, red eyes said.


    "Don''t worry, godmother. Listen to me." Li Su urged. "I''ve already advised him. He won''t take Jiang Ping away. Don''t worry, godmother


    Jiang''s mother calmed down a little, then lowered her head and wiped her tears. "It''s all my fault. I knew he would come. I should have promised you to live abroad."


    Li Su sat by and helped Jiang''s mother pull the paper towel. In the beginning, Li Su once mentioned his life abroad, but Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother didn''t like it, so later Li Su didn''t mention it any more.


    Jiang''s father also sat down on the chair.


    "Don''t be sad, godmother. I have agreed with him that he will not take Jiang Ping. It doesn''t make any difference how we used to live and how we will live in the future. " Li Su advised.


    Jiang''s mother was sad and wiped her tears? Is there anything she can do? "


    Li Su said with a bitter smile: "it was my sister who called me. He''s been looking for his sister before. Godmother, don''t force your sister to think of a way. It''s not easy for her to have today. In fact, after all, it''s all my fault. If I had been able to hold on, it would not have happened. "


    "What are you doing! It''s all those people''s fault. They think they are great because they have a few bad money. " Jiang''s mother threw all her anger at the man who was fickle, but now she tried to break up their life.


    Li Su patience, coax for a long time, just coax Jiang mother calm down.


    Jiang''s mother sighed, hugged Li Su and said, "if you don''t say that he hurt you, now he will come to break us up. Why is he so bad? " They all see Su Su''s cleverness. They don''t believe Su Su is a vain girl. I must have been cheated by the sweet words of that smelly man.


    "Godmother, just say it at home. Don''t say it outside. If his anger affects his sister, it''s not good. " Li Su said.


    Jiang Mu stares big eyes, "he is so fierce?"


    Li Su nodded.


    "He''s so powerful. How could he listen to you and not take Jiang Ping away. Would it be a deliberate deception? " Jiang''s mother began to think about it again.


    "No, godmother. As for him, he had a daughter with his wife in his early years and a son last year. Although he was also an illegitimate child, he only said that his wife gave birth to him. Now his wife is pregnant again and is waiting to give birth abroad. They are the people who pay most attention to reputation. Jiang Ping is so big. How can trade explain it to the outside world. Although his character is not so good, he still loves his children Li Su tried to comfort him.


    Jiang Mu looked at Li Su blankly, "will you? Really? "


    Li Su felt sorry to see Jiang''s mother like this. What she did hurt the sincerity of the two old people. They really love Jiang Ping as their grandson. But she has come to this stage, she can''t give up halfway, she can only continue to go down. As for the damage to Jiang Fu and Jiang mu, she will make up for it slowly.


    "Godmother, don''t worry. We are the family. No one can break us up." Li Su hugged Jiang''s mother and said.


    Because of this, the atmosphere at home is a little dull, and Jiang''s father and mother are not in the mood to make lunch. The three of them put down some noodles at noon and dealt with it casually.


    During this period, Jiang Xue made a phone call to ask about the situation. Li Su said one by one, "you don''t know, I was disgusted at that time, but I couldn''t think of any other way, so I had to do it."


    Jiang Xue was relieved, "well done! At that time, I advised him to have a talk with you, thinking that you could move him and persuade him not to take Jiang Ping away. To tell you the truth, I''m really afraid that he will take Jiangping away. Don''t talk about you. My parents can''t accept it either. I should have listened to you when I moved to live abroad. I was too conceited. He miscalculated the situation. How can he remember you after all these years


    Li Su smiles, but says, "I don''t know. He even did the paternity test! "


    Jiang Xue sighed, "the matter has come to this point, it can only be like this. Don''t offend him. Follow him first. In any case, we can''t let him take Jiang Ping. " Jiang Xue has some regrets. She knew this earlier. At the beginning, she shouldn''t let her parents participate in this situation. If Jiang Ping is really taken away, my parents will not be able to stand it. Alas!


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry, sister. Work hard. I''ll take the opportunity to do it. " Li Su said.


    "Well, call me if you have something to do." Jiang Xue hung up the phone, but she was not at ease. She called Jiang''s mother and comforted her.


    Jiang''s mother''s mood has been much better. Instead, she advised Jiang Xue not to worry, work at ease and make more money on the phone. Don''t let Jiang Ping be looked down upon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    When it''s time for Xiao Jiang Ping to finish school, Jiang''s father is going to pick up his grandson. Li Su stopped him, "godfather, I''ll pick him up. His father said he wanted to have dinner with Jiang Ping in the evening, and I agreed. But don''t worry, we''ll be back by nine o''clock! "


    Jiang''s father is not good at words. After hearing this, he rubbed his hands uneasily.


    Jiang''s mother came out of the room and said, "is he going to have dinner with Jiang Ping? Will it be "


    " no, don''t worry, godmother! I will bring Jiang Ping back well! " Li Su said patiently.


    Jiang''s father and mother wanted to stop but didn''t dare. They pitifully sent Li Su out. They thought that their grandson would come back and make some delicious food, but now they are not in the mood. The couple sat on the sofa, sighing and weeping at the photo of Li Jiangping.


    Li Su received his son, holding his hand and going out, just as Su Wanzhe called, "I''m on the opposite side, hurry up!"


    Li Su saw Su Wanzhe''s car, hung up the phone and took Li Jiangping''s hand to go there.


    Li Jiangping is still wondering, "Mom, why don''t we go home? Why did you pick me up today? Grandfather, why didn''t he come? He promised to take me to the supermarket After that, cover your mouth.


    Li Su looked at him and said, "no wonder every day I ask my grandfather to pick you up. It turns out that I coax my grandfather to take you to the supermarket! Li Jiangping, what did your mother say to you? You can''t eat sugar. If you eat too much, your teeth will be bad. You don''t like brushing your teeth


    "Not much, just one!"


    Li Su flew by with an eye knife.


    "Two!" Li Jiangping said pitifully. "There are really only two! Mom, can''t I brush my teeth often in the future? "


    With that, the mother and the son had already come to the car.


    Su Wanzhe opened the window and signaled them to get on the bus.


    Li Su opened the door and got on the bus with Li Jiangping in his arms. Li Jiangping grabbed the door and refused to go up, "Mom, where are you taking me? You don''t want to sell me, do you! Mom, I won''t go to the supermarket and I won''t eat sugar any more. Don''t sell me! "


    Su Wanzhe stares at Li Su.


    Li Su had no choice but to say, "Jiang Ping is still young. His grandparents are afraid that he will be taken away by strangers, so they often teach him this."


    Then patiently said, "don''t think about it. Who''s going to sell you. This uncle is my mother''s former friend. I''m here today. Let''s have dinner together. "


    Li Jiangping looked at Li Su and Su Wanzhe suspiciously, "Mom, you lied to me again! How can you have such a rich friend! He drives Maserati, wears Armani, and has a watch from Constantine. A watch can buy more than a dozen of our houses. "


    Li Su Mu gaped, "how do you know these?"


    Li Jiangping looked at Li Su in disgust, "it''s all on TV. To be honest, what''s your relationship with him? I don''t object to your remarriage, but at least you have to find someone who''s right. He is too different from you. You don''t have a good result. "


    Li Su was stunned again. "What kind of TV series do you watch with your grandmother all day long?"


    However, Su Wanzhe found it interesting that this son not only looks like him, but also looks very smart. "Son smashes, I am your father!"


    Li Jiangping immediately watched Su Wanzhe warily, "I Pooh! I''m still your father! Don''t take advantage of me


    Su Wanzhe widened his eyes and glared at Li Su, "how do you teach children?"


    Li Susheng was afraid that Li Jiangping would annoy Su Wanzhe. He quickly picked up Li Jiangping and said, "son, get on the bus first. Mom will talk to you slowly."


    Then he got into the car with Li Jiangping in his arms.


    Su Wanzhe gave a cold hum and drove away. He looked in the rearview mirror from time to time. He wanted to hear Li Su''s explanation.


    Li Su considered the language for a while, "that, son, he is really your father."


    "Nonsense, grandma said, my father is dead!" Li Jiangping blurted out.


    With a squeak and the sound of braking, Li Su and Li Jiangping were caught off guard and drove forward. Fortunately, Li Su held Li Jiangping in his arms, so that Li Jiangping would not be thrown out.


    "What are you doing?" Li Jiangping said, rubbing his forehead.


    Su Wanzhe glares at Li Su. Li Su avoids his line of sight, "the godmother is just fighting for injustice for me, she says casually, don''t be angry."


    Seeing this, Li Jiangping looked at Su Wanzhe, "Why are you staring at my mother like that! You''re not a good man, mom. Let''s get out of the car and go home! "


    "Son, Jiang Ping, listen to me. He''s really your father. Your father didn''t know you. He just knew recently. So, he just wants to meet you and have dinner together. He doesn''t mean anything else. You talk to me well!" Li Su knew that her son was very clever and gave him a wink.


    Li Jiangping blinked his eyes and said he knew. I see. He is very familiar with the plot. When I watched TV with grandma before, I saw such a plot. It must be this man''s bad luck. His mother ran with the ball. After that, the man found out his existence and wanted to get back together.If Li Su knew what Li Jiangping was thinking, he would probably praise him. Although he was not in the middle, he was not far away.


    Seeing that Li Jiangping had calmed down, Su Wanzhe was slightly satisfied and continued to drive.


    Su Wanzhe chose a high-end restaurant with a small children''s paradise inside. Li Jiangping had never been to such a place. Jiang''s father and mother always said that the things outside were not clean and seldom let him eat outside. So he was so happy that he ran straight to the children''s paradise.


    Su Wanzhe looked at him like this. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He glared at Li Su again. Is that how you raised my son for me?


    Li Su explained in a low voice: "his grandparents said that the things outside were not clean, so they seldom brought him out for dinner." She has a fine son, doesn''t she? No child abuse!


    Su Wanzhe frowned, "grandma, Grandpa? Is that Jiang Xue''s parents? You have a very good relationship! What they teach Kirin every day! This is what my good son taught them


    "Godfather and godmother, they are very good to us. I have no relatives and friends. Thanks to my godfather and godmother, Jiangping and I would not have today without them. They are very nice people. The reason why he taught Jiang Ping all this was for me. " Li Su said in a low voice, "after I was pregnant, I was afraid that you might know the existence of the child and take it away. So I didn''t tell anyone about us. In order to help me, sister Jiang didn''t tell anyone. They don''t know, they guess. Don''t blame them. They are really nice people. "


    Su Wanzhe snorted. Naturally, he knew that Jiang''s father and mother were very kind to their mother and son, and they loved him as if he were a grandson. Otherwise, with his temperament, he would dare to tell his son that he was dead, and he would have had an attack for a long time!


    After playing in the children''s Park for a while, Li Jiangping came out without being called.


    When Su Wanzhe saw that he was very young, he knew how to control himself, and his heart was even happier.


    Three people sit down respectively, Su Wanzhe passes the menu to Li Jiangping, "like to eat what, oneself order!"


    Li Jiangping took a look at Li Su first. Seeing that she had no objection, he opened the menu and ordered a few dishes casually.


    While Li Su is going to the bathroom, Li Jiangping jumps down from his seat and runs to Su Wanzhe to sit down. Su Wanzhe is happy in his heart. It''s the nature of father and son. How long have we just met? Does the child like himself so much?


    "Are you really my father? Are you married? Do you have any other children? What do you want to do this time? " Li Jiangping said with a crackle.


    Su Wanzhe has a headache. How can he talk so much! But this smart guy is like him.


    Su Wanzhe thought for a while and said, "I''m really your father. I''ve been married since I met your mother. You have a sister and a brother. No, it should be two brothers. "


    Li Jiangping widened his eyes. "So, you have two sons and one daughter. What are you going to do? I''m the only one with my mother


    "Do you understand what I said? When I said I knew your mother, she knew I was married. Aren''t you surprised? " Su Wanzhe doesn''t mean to speak ill of Li Su. He just wants to know how clever his son is.


    "What''s the surprise. How old was my mother at that time? She didn''t know much about the world. She was cheated by your sweet words and sugar coated shells! It''s often on TV! Don''t try to stir up the relationship between mother and son! Hum, my mother used to be a star. She gave up her career and everything for me. My mother loves me very much Li Jiangping jumped out of the chair, put his hands on his chest and looked at Su Wanzhe with disdain.


    Su Wanzhe not only did not get angry, but laughed, "you are really a smart child, it''s a pity. If you can receive the best education since childhood, you will have an unlimited future when you grow up! "


    However, Li Jiangping turned around and made a gesture that he didn''t want to talk to Su Wanzhe.


    Li Su came out of the bathroom and saw this scene. She went to Li Jiangping and squatted down, "son, what''s the matter?"


    Li Jiangping jumped into her arms. Although he didn''t speak, the little body trembling slightly in his arms let Li Su know that he was crying.


    Li Su couldn''t help staring at Su Wanzhe and asked silently, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Li Su dares to stare at him, Su Wanzhe is not angry, but rather gratified. No matter what happened before, in a word, now Li Su is a good mother who loves her son. It''s her heart to teach her son so well under such conditions.


    Instead of urging him, Su waited patiently for his son''s emotions to pass.


    Li Su didn''t ask. Jiang Ping was a good kid since he was a child. He would cry. It must be su Wanzhe who said something.


    Li Jiangping cried for a while, and his mood went down. He wiped his tears and sat on the chair to eat. He didn''t say a word until he finished eating.


    Su Wanzhe drove mother and son downstairs, "I''ll take you to see the new kindergarten tomorrow morning!"


    Li Jiang had a small face, but he didn''t object.


    Li Su was a little surprised, but she nodded and went in holding her son''s hand.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    As soon as he went in, Li Jiangping held Li Su''s leg and began to cry. Li Su quickly squatted down and held her son in her arms, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? Don''t you want to change kindergartens? If you don''t want to change it, mom told him, "we won''t change the kindergarten!"


    Li Jiangping cried very sad and said, "Mom, he''s a bad guy! I don''t like him to be my father


    Li Su had no choice but to say, "Jiang Ping, my mother knows you are very smart, you know everything. So, mom just told you! At the beginning, his mother and his affair were indeed a little dishonorable. You know my mother is an orphan. What I want most in my life is to be loved and to have a home. When I met him, I thought he was the one. Who knows not. Fortunately, mom and you. You know everything later. I don''t like him either, but in fact he is your father. "


    Li Jiangping suddenly stopped crying, he wiped his tears, "Mom, I know, you can rest assured, I will not leave you. When I grow up, I will let my mother have a good life. "


    Li Su shook his head and said, "Jiang Ping, my mother wants you to understand that one should strive to make progress, not for others, but for oneself. Jiang Ping, whether you accept it or not, he is your physiological father. With his ability, it''s easy to take you away. "


    Li Jiangping looked cautious, "I understand, mom, don''t worry!"


    Li Su was not sure how much Li Jiangping understood. She sighed and touched Li Jiangping''s hair. "I''m sorry, son. It''s my mother who''s not good!" I''ve chosen such a background for you, and I''ve chosen a road that may be very difficult for you. However, you can rest assured that no matter what the future will be, mother will accompany you to go on.


    "Mom, don''t say that. It''s not your fault! Mom, I love you Li Jiangping held Li Su''s face in his little hand, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and said seriously.


    Li Su''s heart is about to melt, her son, oh, how can he be so lovely and so good! Li Su picked up her son and gave him several kisses on the face. "My dear son, my mother loves you too!"


    His mother''s embrace and kiss scattered Li Jiangping''s sadness, anger and humiliation. Yes, he was angry. Be slandered in front of his mother, even if that person is his father, also can''t! But he also understood that he had no ability to protect himself or his mother. He should strive to grow up and make himself stronger!


    When the mother and son came home, it seemed that nothing had happened.


    Jiang''s father and mother kept the posture before Li Su left. Hearing the sound of opening the door, they saw Li Su and Li Jiangping. Their eyes were red, and they immediately came back to life with blood, "are you back? How''s it going? "


    "Grandma, I''m hungry. The food in the restaurant is not delicious at all. The food is cold, and the steak is half cooked. It''s terrible. Grandma, I want to eat beef noodles! Add some pepper! " Li Jiangping said skipping.


    Jiang''s mother cried with joy, "OK, grandma will do it for you right away. Old man, roll the noodles quickly


    "Good!" Jiang''s father went into the kitchen with a smile and got busy.


    Li Su sighed.


    Li Jiangping took her hand and said, "Mom, I will be filial to my grandparents in the future."


    "Well, Jiang Ping, don''t let down those who really love you!" Li Su touched Li Jiangping''s head and said.


    Li Jiangping nodded, he would not!


    Forty minutes later, Jiang''s father and mother brought four bowls of beef noodles and a cage of steamed buns from the kitchen. "Susu, you can eat a little too. Don''t think about losing weight all day. You''re not fat."


    When Li Su heard the smell of beef noodles, she felt her stomach. In fact, she was a little hungry. Just now, she only focused on acting and didn''t have enough to eat. Indulge once in a while, it should be no problem!


    Li Su nodded and sat down at the table. The four of them enjoyed themselves.


    Li Jiangping finished eating most of the bowl noodles and two steamed buns. He just put down his chopsticks and said, "it''s delicious! Grandma, I''ll study abroad in the future. Please come with me. I can''t live without you and grandpa! "


    Jiang''s mother was so happy to hear Li Jiangping say that she didn''t know what to do. She agreed, "good, good, as long as you like to eat, grandma always makes it for you. It''s OK to go abroad!" I completely forget what Li Su said when she proposed to go abroad.


    Li Su didn''t mind either. She just looked at it with a smile.


    When Li Jiangping took a bath and went to bed, Li Su said the result of his discussion with Su Wanzhe, "he promised that he would not take Jiang Ping away, but Jiang Ping''s life and education in the future should follow him. I agreed. Tomorrow, he selected some new kindergartens for Jiang Ping. We''ll go and have a look. "


    Jiang''s father and mother''s heart just let go. Jiang Ping is the most important existence in their life. They can''t imagine the days without Jiang Ping. Now they are relieved to learn that Jiang Ping will not leave.


    "Yes! As long as he doesn''t take Jiang Ping, anything will do! " Jiang''s mother is very open-minded. Jiang Ping has an able father, which is not a bad thing for him.Li Su nodded, "but I may not be able to live here in the future." Although C city is a livable city, it is not very good in education. In the future, Su Wanzhe will probably ask them to move.


    "It''s OK. We''ll go wherever Jiang Ping goes! As long as we are good to Jiang Ping, we have no problem! " Jiang mother patted her chest and said. Jiang''s father nodded beside him.


    Seeing this, Li Su also smiles. She always feels very ashamed of Jiang''s father and mother, because the road she is going to take means that she and Jiang Ping can''t stay in C city all their lives. She can also understand the old man''s habit of living a stable life and unwilling to make trouble. Who knows that they are willing to give up their stable life for the sake of their grandson, as long as they can be with their grandson.


    It''s good for everyone. As for the future, Li Su will be filial to the two old people.


    After Li Su returned to her room, she called Jiang Xue.


    Jiang Xue was silent for a long time and sighed, "it''s OK, but it''s not dangerous at all. Susu, this time I''m bold and I''ve implicated you. I checked. Last time your news happened to be sent together with the news of President Su''s night visit to Jiang Mi''s boudoir. "


    Li Su felt guilty, "elder sister, don''t say that, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Su Su, in fact, seriously, thanks to you and Jiang Ping in recent years, otherwise, my parents would not be so happy. I''m busy with my career and seldom go home. Fortunately, you''re here. " Jiang Xue is a smart person, although she does not know the truth of this matter, but she knows, how to say, how to do is the best for her.


    Now that Su Wanzhe appears, Li Su and Jiang Ping face more choices. Jiang Xue is afraid. If Li Su leaves with Jiang Ping one day, what will her parents do? Their family has paid so much effort and affection in recent years. Is that ok?


    But for now, she has nothing else to tie Li Su apart from her feelings. She can only play the emotional card.


    "Sister, don''t say that. In my heart, Godfather and godmother are my own parents. In recent years, thanks to you, otherwise Jiang Ping and I don''t know what we are now. " Li Su said with emotion.


    Jiang Xue listened to Li Su''s words and was relieved, "Su Su, it''s great for you to think so. You know, I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid that Jiang Ping will go away and my parents won''t accept it. They really love Jiang Ping as a grandson. "


    Li Su said softly, "I know. So, sister, in the future, Godfather and godmother may follow me. Don''t be jealous. "


    Rao Shijiang Xue is full of melancholy at this time, and is also happy by this, "how old am I, and I''m still jealous. It''s too late for me to be happy that you can take care of my parents. By the way, I have received internal information that our company is about to offer shares. Would you like to join in a little? "


    Li Su''s heart moved, "well, elder sister, how much liquidity do I still have? You can take it all. If it''s not enough, you can sell a few houses."


    "Are you so optimistic about our company?" Jiang Xue also has this meaning, but still asked with a smile.


    "I''m not optimistic about your company. I trust you." Li Su said with a smile.


    Jiang Xue''s heart feels better. Yes, Su Su has always trusted her. In recent years, her property status is basically under her own control. Because of this, she is sure that she can''t find her hand, so she let her family put in all their feelings. Who knows, a su Wanzhe appeared on the way. Fortunately, Susu still trusted her as always.


    "OK, then I''ll put all your working capital into it! I estimate that many stars in our company have bought it. I''m going to invest most of my money myself. " Jiang Xue said.


    "Well, elder sister, just decide. Don''t worry about the rest." Li Su said.


    Hung up the phone, Li Su relieved, she can only be thankful, Jiang Xue busy career, rarely come back, they often only through the phone video contact. Otherwise, her own plan may not escape her eyes. She is really a very smart woman. Otherwise, how to have the present status in the entertainment industry?


    But fortunately, what she wants to do has a good start! Next, she has a lot to prepare.


    A week later, Li Jiangping changed to a new kindergarten. It''s a real noble kindergarten. The tuition is surprisingly high. Of course, the campus environment and teaching staff are also very good. At least, Li Su and Jiang''s father and mother were very satisfied.


    The name of Li Jiangping''s household register has also been changed to Su Qilin. This vulgar name that Jiang Ping dislikes very much. However, Li Su and Jiang''s parents still like to call him Jiang Ping, and he himself likes Jiang Ping better than Kirin. That''s why everyone takes this as a nickname.


    For the sake of Jiang Ping, Li Su and her family have also moved. They originally planned to buy a house near the kindergarten, but the house price nearby is frightening, and Li Su used all the money in hand to buy stocks. I can''t afford the extra money for the time being, so I just rent it.


    Who knew that Su Wanzhe ordered two house property certificates and two keys the next day. As soon as Li Su saw it, well, they had already prepared the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    When Jiang Ping was 7 years old, Li Su''s family moved to Mordor. Jiangping still went to noble primary school, and the tuition fees were still amazing.


    Li Su originally planned to buy a house in mordu. In recent years, her assets have increased a lot. She sold two houses in C City and planned to buy a house in mordu. However, looking at the house price in mordu, Li Su is silent.


    Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother also smack their tongue when they look at the house price. It''s a million yuan. They can only buy a small house of more than 60 square meters in Mordor, and the location is not very good. It''s too expensive, isn''t it!


    No wonder it''s not easy to live in the city.


    "Otherwise, we''d better go back to C City. We''ll spend less money if we lose two people!" Jiang''s mother hesitated.


    "That''s it! Jiang Ping''s favorite food is your cooking. He can''t eat anything else. What will he do if you leave? Don''t worry. I''ll sell some more suites. It''s OK. " Li Su did not expect that it was only 2006, and the house price of mordu was so high.


    Li Su''s mobile phone rang. She saw that it was su Wanzhe. She went to one side and answered the phone, "hello."


    "Here we are?"


    "Yes."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Looking at the house." Li Su''s voice is very low.


    "Ha ha, now I know what your money is? He said he would not treat my son badly! " Su Wanzhe sneered, "OK, don''t explain. Didn''t you read the pile of information I asked people to give you? There is a room book and key in it. I gave it to Qilin. It''s near the school. You can live there. By the way, let''s have dinner tonight. I have a present for Kirin. "


    In recent years, although Su Wanzhe can''t meet his son often, he has to have a video chat every week. A special person has told Su Wanzhe about his son''s academic performance. Although he has two sons, Qihe and Anhe, they are arrogant at a young age. Although Anhe is intelligent, she is Anwei''s eye. Anwei looks at him too closely and is not very close to her father.


    Therefore, Su Wanzhe preferred the intelligent and sensible Kirin. In addition, Qilin can''t recognize his ancestors. Su Wanzhe always feels that he has been wronged.


    "I see!" Li Su said softly.


    "I''ll pick you up at seven in the evening." Su Wanzhe said.


    Hung up the phone, Li Su sighed, "Mom and Dad, let''s go back."


    "Ah? go back? Don''t you buy a house? " Jiang Mu was surprised.


    Li Su hesitated for a moment. Forget it. All the money has come. Buy it. The house of Mordor, you can earn money if you buy it.


    Li Su paid the money and signed the contract very easily.


    Li Su''s family moved to the house prepared by Su Wanzhe. Jiang''s mother looked around, "this place is so nice. I can see the Huangpu River! It''s probably a lot of money! "


    Jiang Ping snorted, "Mom, when I grow up, I''ll make money and buy you a house by the river! Grandma, I''ll buy it for you and grandpa, too! "


    Jiang''s mother and father laughed, "Jiang Ping is really good. Grandma and grandpa are waiting. Come on, old man. Let''s go downstairs and find out where the market is


    "Mom, let''s go later. It''s estimated that there is no vegetable market here. If you want to buy vegetables, you have to go to the supermarket. Later, let''s go around and get familiar with the environment. " Li Su said with a smile.


    Jiang Mu frowned, "it''s the same in this big city. There isn''t even a vegetable market. Is the food in the supermarket fresh? "


    Jiang''s father gave her a white look. "Don''t be so old-fashioned. The food in the supermarket is not fresh. What do people in Mordor eat?"


    Li Su laughed. The family went downstairs and got familiar with the surrounding environment. Jiang Fu and Jiang Mu focused on two places, one is the supermarket, the other is the school. When Jiang''s father and mother got familiar with the route, the family went back with things.


    Li Su and Jiang Ping don''t eat at home in the evening. Jiang''s father and mother are busy cleaning up the house, although the furniture is ready-made. But it''s time to go home, so Jiang''s mother didn''t even want to cook. She said she bought bread in the supermarket just now and just had a meal.


    But Jiang Ping was angry. He felt that his father and mother didn''t care about their bodies. He ran into the kitchen and said he would cook for his grandparents.


    Jiang''s father and mother are not at ease. How old he is. He coaxes Jiang Ping out of the kitchen and opens his own business.


    Jiang Ping stood at the door of the kitchen, holding his chest in both hands, and said angrily, "if next time I''m not at home, you''re still like this and don''t eat well, then I''ll cook for you."


    Jiang''s father and mother were both funny and moved. "OK, we''ll have a good meal in the future."


    Li Su said with a smile, "parents, it''s better to invite an aunt at home, how much can help."


    "Auntie, what are you doing with that money! Do you think we are too old to do it? " Jiang Mu said angrily that she had just learned about the price of Mordor. It''s too expensive. It''s not easy to live in Mordor. Save it if you can!


    "Mom and Dad, I invite you here to enjoy happiness, not to suffer. Besides, how much does it cost to have an aunt? Did you forget that my sister and I are both making money. I''ll go to the Housekeeping office tomorrow and have someone come Li Su said with a smile, "you can''t object. Be careful that your grandson is angry."Jiang''s mother saw that Jiang Ping''s face was really not very good, so she had to promise, "OK, then invite an aunt to come!"


    Jiang Ping just laughed. Seeing him like this, Jiang''s mother felt very happy, "you are such a child


    But Li Su figured out that in addition to inviting an aunt to take charge of three meals a day, she also had to hire an hourly worker to clean up every three to five. After all, the house is quite big. She is lazy and embarrassed to let Jiang Fu and Jiang Mu clean it!


    When the time came, Li Su and Jiang Ping went downstairs. Not far away, Su Wanzhe''s car stopped there. Li Su rolled his eyes and changed another car. Every time we meet, Su Wanzhe''s car is different. It''s really money burning! This is probably the difference between myself and the rich. The car is just like shoes. It changes every day.


    "Dad, are you changing again?" As soon as Jiang Ping got on the bus, he looked around excitedly.


    "How''s it going? Handsome or not? Would you like to come for a drive? " Su Wanzhe said, clapping the steering wheel.


    Li Su''s eyes are big!


    Jiang Ping laughed, "forget it! Look, my mother''s face is almost black. "


    Li Su was relieved. Su Wanzhe looked at Li Su in the rearview mirror and wondered what the woman had eaten and how she seemed younger.


    Su Wanzhe took Li Su to a famous restaurant. Li Su hesitated and didn''t get off the car. Su Wanzhe looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is it too much publicity?" Li Su said with a frown.


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Su Wanzhe rolled his eyes and said.


    "I''m not afraid, but I''m afraid it will affect my son." Li Su said.


    Su Wanzhe cut, "what have you been doing?" If I had given him my son, he would not have been a bastard. Are you afraid now? It''s late!


    "Dad Jiang Ping was not happy, he cried. Can you talk well?


    Su Wanzhe took a look at Li Su and did not continue to speak.


    The three got out of the car and went inside.


    Through these years of getting along, Su Wanzhe learned something about his son and knew that he didn''t like western food, so he chose the most famous Chinese restaurant in mordu.


    "Qilin, what do you like to eat? Order it yourself!"


    "Dad, can I discuss something with you?" Instead of looking at the menu, Jiang Ping asked seriously.


    "What''s the matter, you say." Su Wanzhe asked, this son did not grow up with him, rarely asked. Whatever he said, Su Wanzhe would satisfy him as long as he didn''t go too far.


    "Can you change my name? The name Kirin is too ostentatious and vulgar. I have a hunch that my classmates will laugh at me. " Jiang Ping said discontentedly that it took him three months to learn to write the name in kindergarten.


    "What''s wrong with the name Kirin? It''s so atmospheric. In my father''s heart, you are my father''s Unicorn Su Wanzhe said.


    At the same time, Li Su and Jiang Ping rolled their eyes in their hearts. This "old man" is very bad. He talks a lot of nonsense. Just listen to what he says. Don''t believe it.


    Jiang Ping was just complaining. He knew that his cheap father was a very conceited man and would not change his decision easily.


    This topic has been exposed.


    After a while, the dishes were ready. The three people chatted while eating. Li Su was responsible for eating, while Su Wanzhe and Jiang Ping were chatting while eating.


    Suddenly, the waiter knocked on the door and came in, "Mr. Su, Mr. an knows you are here tonight. He said he would come to say hello to you. Is it convenient for you?"


    Mr. an? Li Su''s heart moves. Is it Anwei''s elder brother who is going to deal with Anwei''s family so soon? Li Su was a little nervous, but also a little eager to try.


    The reason why Su Wanzhe brought their mother and son here for dinner was that he knew Anchi would come tonight. He nodded, "it''s convenient. There''s nothing inconvenient."


    The waiter nodded, got out of the way, and Anchi came in. See Li Su and Jiang Ping mother and son, complexion as usual, "so coincidence? Didn''t you just come back from America? Didn''t go home? "


    "Back home, the three children, make a fuss, this does not come out? Big brother, sit down Su Wanzhe said hello with a smile.


    Anchi sat down beside Su Wanzhe and looked at Li Su, "don''t you introduce me?"


    Su Wanzhe waved and said, "Qilin, come and say hello to uncle."


    Jiang Ping took a look at Li Su, stood up, went to Su Wanzhe, and called to Anchi, "Hello, uncle!"


    Anchi said quietly, "he''s a good boy. The first time we met, we didn''t have much preparation. " Anchi smiles, takes off the watch on his wrist and hands it to Jiang Ping.


    Jiang Ping did not answer, "no merit, no salary. Thank you, uncle. I can''t take it."


    Anchi laughed, "the elderly give, can''t say goodbye, take it!"


    Jiang Ping looked at Su Wanzhe and saw that he was just smiling. He took his watch and said, "thank you, uncle."


    Anchi looked at Su Wanzhe, Su Wanzhe understood, "you eat first, we go to the balcony to smoke a cigarette." Then he said to anchir, "Kirin, he doesn''t like the smell of smoke."Anchi noncommittal, two people went to the balcony, Anchi looked at him, "which come out? What are you going to do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Anchi didn''t say a word about this, but he thought, illegitimate son or something, for them, the most normal thing, Su Wanzhe didn''t have to cheat him, "then how do you plan to arrange him?"


    Su Wanzhe frowned. "I had planned to take him home, but if I did, it would be hard for the board of directors, shareholders and Anwei to explain. Secondly, his mother was sincere to me. After so many years of separation, she never looked for him again and devoted herself to her son. If I take Kirin, I''ll be crazy. If something happens, it''s not good. So, that''s it! "


    Anchi laughs, as long as it doesn''t threaten his nephew''s status. "It''s your son. Don''t treat him badly, and his mother. How old is he this year? He feels very young."


    "I think it''s nearly thirty! It''s really young to be young, but I''m just too timid. Ever since I found out, I dare not lift my head in front of me. " Su Wanzhe said.


    Anchi carefully recalled that what Su Wanzhe really liked was not this one, and he was relieved. Of course, as long as he''s there, Anwei''s position in the Su family is secure, but he doesn''t want Su Wanzhe to suddenly come up with a so-called true love to block his sister.


    "I have a villa in the east suburb. It''s always empty. It''s a gift from my uncle to my nephew." Anchi said.


    Su Wanzhe said with a smile, "then I will thank big brother for Qilin."


    After Anchi went back, he called Anwei, "Anhe is your son, and he is also your son in name. He doesn''t know his life experience. You can cultivate him, and he will be helped by Anhe in the future. Don''t always think about winning. " In fact, what Anchi wants to say is, don''t blindly fight in the dark, as a result, it''s cheaper for others.


    Anwei said perfunctorily: "I''m not good at it. Anhe has both, and it''s not worse than Anhe. What''s more, my parents in law are all their grandchildren, and they can make me mistreat him! "


    Anchi sighed slightly. After so many years, it still hasn''t made any progress. Fortunately, there is Anhe. If we cultivate him well, we will not let him down. "If only you knew."


    After Anwei hung up the phone, she was very upset. She just heard the noise again. She ran out of the room quickly, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    The three aunts are in a hurry to separate the two brothers. Hearing Anwei''s words, the aunty is embarrassed. "Anhe is playing LEGO. When he and the young master see it, they also want to play. Anhe and the young master won''t let it go, so the two brothers fight."


    An Wei held back her anger and picked up her son. "An he guai, let''s play in the room." Then he said, "let Zhang buy more Legos tomorrow." Big brother also let oneself treat equally, this cheap breed is a raise unfamiliar white eyed wolf! He is two years older than Anhe, but he grabs Anhe''s toys all day long. This is too big to return!


    Anwei more want to more angry, and then regardless of its and cry out his hands to mother, self-care embrace Anhe back to the house. Leaving him and a man sitting on the ground with tears on his face, it''s very pitiful.


    Several aunts looked at each other, an aunt in the past and picked it up, "its and young master good, do not cry ah. The master and his wife will be back later! "


    Su Qi and lie on aunt''s shoulder, choked: "aunt, why does mother not like me?"


    Aunt is very embarrassed, also very embarrassed, "young master nonsense, how can the wife not like young master?"


    "But my mother never hugs me or kisses me. She only likes my brother! Is it because I''m not good enough and smart enough that my mother doesn''t like me? Is it true that as long as I become better and smarter, my mother will like me? " Young Suqi and do not know anything, he can only instinctively want to get love and love from his mother.


    Aunt perfunctorily said: "young master, shall we take a bath? Later, the master and his wife will be back. Didn''t the young master learn some poems with Mr. Chen today? I''ll recite it to you later. You''ll like it. "


    Then coax Suki and go to take a bath.


    It''s just that aunts look at Su Qihe unconsciously with some pity. Silly child, I don''t know that the smarter you are, the better you are. I''m afraid your wife will dislike you more because you are not born by your wife. If you want to live in this parent for a long time, it''s better to be mediocre. But they dare not say it.


    Although they all know that Suqi and his wife are not born, Suqi and himself don''t know, and the whole family doesn''t allow others to tell Suqi and his life experience.


    Therefore, they can only watch him and the young master, being kept in the dark, do all they can to pursue the maternal love he can''t get.


    Over there, Li Su looked at the house property certificate and the key in front of him and widened his eyes. What''s this?


    "Take it. It''s for Kirin." Su Wanzhe looked at Li Su in disgust.


    "This is too expensive. I can''t have it." Li Su refused.


    "Can you stop being sentimental? It''s for my son, just for you to collect. " Su Wanzhe stares at her and says.


    Seeing this, Li Su had to accept it for her son."How''s Kirin? Can you keep up with your lessons? How are you getting along with your teachers and classmates? Did anyone bully him? " In fact, Su Wanzhe knew all about it, but he felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward, so he didn''t have anything to say.


    To tell you the truth, Su Wanzhe has a good impression of Li Su now. He also wanted to have his old dream reunited. But before, they were not in the same place, which was inconvenient.


    Now they have come to Mordor, and Su Wanzhe''s heart is itching. Several times the speech hint, but Li Su also don''t know how to return a responsibility, blindly pretend to be stupid.


    At the beginning, Su Wanzhe still blindly accepted Li Su. This is a high means, and he learned to refuse and welcome. But several times, Su Wanzhe had to admit that Li Su really didn''t plan to reunite with his old dream.


    Su Wanzhe is puzzled about this, so he plans to take today''s opportunity to ask Li Su what he thinks!


    "He has been very good recently, and he gets along well with his classmates." Li Su still lowered his head, but he was thinking about when he could go.


    Suddenly, Su Wanzhe reached out and raised Li Su''s chin.


    Li Su stood up in fright and looked on guard. "What are you going to do?"


    "I want to ask you what you want to do!" Su Wanzhe had no patience and said angrily, "hum, now he''s staring at me with the expression of a chaste heroine. Why have you been there for a long time! Even the children have it. What are they supposed to do? "


    "It''s because of the children that I can''t! Because I was confused for a moment, because of my selfishness, I can not give my son an upright identity, I can only try to give him a relatively normal family. So, I can''t make mistakes again, I can''t make my son sad! " Li Su used all her acting skills and said sadly, "before, I could tell Jiang Ping that I was a teenager and I didn''t know what to do. I was confused and did something wrong. Now that all these years have passed, if I do such things again, what qualifications do I have to stand in front of Jiang Ping? Mr. Su, please let me go! I can take Jiang Ping away from here, go far away, and never come back! "


    Su Wanzhe looks at Li Su with a complicated look. Outside the door, Anchi also looks complicated. He just heard that Wan zhe was eating here and came to say hello. He didn''t expect to hear these words.


    "Now I''m sorry. Why did I go? Want to take my son, dream Su Wanzhe said in a low voice.


    Li Su didn''t speak, just covered her face and cried.


    Su Wanzhe was upset by her crying, and she was rejected by a woman. She was a little embarrassed, and she couldn''t keep her face. She said angrily, "OK! Cry what cry, do not want to forget. I''m not short of women, but for Kirin''s sake. I''m not so bad. Since you don''t want to, I won''t force you. Just keep the status quo in the future. But don''t forget that Kirin is not only your son, but also my son. I can''t take him away, and you can''t think about it! "


    Finish saying, slam the door and come out!


    Anchi hid behind the wall, glad to hide fast, otherwise it would be bad to be hit by Wanzhe. Anchi originally intended to leave, but the ghost went to the door, the woman in the room is still crying.


    Anchi smiles and shakes his head. Su Wanzhe, the illegitimate son, is really lucky. This mom has a little brain.


    For anyone who threatens Anwei and Anhe, Anchi is concerned. He immediately investigated Li Su and the child. Knowing their experience in recent years, Anchi also has some feelings. Although they have some means, they may be cheated by others. It''s a pity that it''s not decisive to be defeated by women''s benevolence.


    I don''t know whether the result is good or bad for mother and son. After all, in the face of money and power, not everyone can maintain their original intention.


    Anchi looked at Li Su who was still buried in tears, turned and left.


    Hearing the footsteps go away, Li Su is relieved. He looks up, wipes his tears, takes out a mirror and looks at him. He has a headache. After the play, he can''t take it back, and his eyes are swollen. Later, he has to buy some ice cubes to eliminate the swelling. Otherwise, how can he explain to his godmother.


    Su Wanzhe bumped into a wall in Li Su''s place, turned around and went to a pure college student he met recently. After a night''s quarrel, they took the college students to fly to France to buy and return with a full load. The sullen feeling in their heart finally came out.


    After returning from France, Su Wanzhe asked his secretary to send the gift to Li Su. By the way, he said that he would take Qilin to Switzerland for skiing this weekend.


    Of course, this time there is no Li Su''s share.


    While Li Su was relieved, he was also worried. But Jiang Ping is very happy. He hasn''t been skiing yet.


    Seeing that Jiang Ping was so happy, Li Su let him go. He turned around and thought about what to bring his son.


    And there, Anwei finally found out that her husband had an illegitimate son outside!


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the reward of eating meat today, thank you for the local tyrant, love you!


    I also want to eat meat today and threw a mine at 18:05:55 on January 11, 2019


    I also want to eat meat today and threw a mine at 18:08:33 on January 11, 2019Today, I also want to eat meat and throw a mine at 18:09:55 on January 11, 2019


    today, I also want to eat meat and throw a mine at 18:12:38 on January 11, 2019


    today, I also want to eat meat and throw a mine at 18:17:52 on January 11, 2019


    today, I want to eat meat and throw a mine at 18:17:52 on January 11, 2019 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Anwei heard it from her best friend. After all, it''s a villa and a Swiss skier. It''s impossible that there is no news in the circle.


    Anwei is very angry. She calls Su Wanzhe first, but the phone turns off. Then I remembered later that they were on the plane to Switzerland with their illegitimate son.


    Anwei is so angry that she doesn''t know what to do. There are bursts of laughter at the bottom of the building. Anwei stands on the stairs and looks down. Su''s father, Su''s mother and Su Qi are having a good time. Anwei is looking at her son who is playing LEGO with her daughter in the room. She is not angry.


    He went to pick up his son and said, "well behaved, mom will take you to my uncle''s house for a few days!" Then he motioned to his daughter to follow.


    Anwei took her son downstairs, "Mom and Dad, I''ll take Anyi and Anyi to my brother''s house for a few days."


    Then, without waiting for Su Fu and Su Mu to speak, he went out with an he in his arms. Su Anyi looked at her father and mother in embarrassment and trotted all the way up.


    Su''s father had no smile on his face and had a long face. Su Qihe was not happy. "Mom went to my uncle''s house, only took my sister and brother, never me! Grandma, I''m going too! "


    Su''s mother looks distressed and beckons him to her arms. Su Qihe leans on Su''s mother''s arms and looks very aggrieved.


    Seeing this, Su Mu patted Su Qihe on the shoulder and said, "Qi hegua, don''t you want to eat ice cream? Let your aunt take you there. " Anwei is very meticulous in looking at children. She never lets Anhe touch things like ice cream and cold drinks. As long as Anhe is there, he doesn''t want to touch them.


    Suqihe is young in the end. When he heard that he could eat ice cream, although he was not happy, he followed his aunt happily.


    Su''s mother sighed, "well, in front of the child''s face, what do you do with this expression? It scares him."


    "It''s certainly Wan Zhe''s fault, but look what she looks like. If it wasn''t for her, "Su''s father took it back after seeing Su Qi and his wife.


    Su Mu sighed, "do you know? Who told you that? "


    Su Fu was not angry and said, "that bastard is so blatant, how can I not know!"


    Su''s mother was helpless. "I heard that the child also moved to Mordor. Have you ever seen him?"


    Su''s father shook his head. "Lao Zhang met him once. It''s said that he looks like Wan Zhe."


    "Wan Zhe is also confused." Su''s mother shakes her head. It''s enough to have an illegitimate child. Now that she has the child, how can she have a harmony? It''s not that the harmony is bad, but Su''s mother can see that the so-called three-year-old is spoiled by Anwei.


    Su''s father was angry when he mentioned this. Su''s mother saw this and said, "well, it''s lucky to have many children and grandchildren. Another day, let Wanzhe bring the child to us. If the qualification is really good, take it back. It''s the flesh and blood of the Su family. I can''t follow those women. " Su Mu''s words are full of disgust.


    Su Fu frowned, "let''s talk about it then!"


    After playing in Switzerland for two days, Su Wanzhe and his son came back on Sunday night. After su sent them to Li Su''s house, they went home.


    Su Wanzhe walked around the house and found it quiet. He asked, "where are the people?"


    "The master and his wife have gone to the charity party. They are learning piano with the young master. The wife took young master Anhe and miss Anyi to settle down Said the aunt.


    Su Wanzhe frowned and was not at home. What''s the meaning of staying at home? He turned around and went out to have fun.


    Su Wanzhe drove around outside and went to several bars he used to go to, but he found it tasteless. Finally, he went to the downstairs of Li Su''s house.


    Su Wanzhe sat in the car, looking at the bright lights upstairs, you don''t need to know that the family must be happy to talk and laugh together now. Kirin must be giving everyone a gift. Kirin picked all the gifts himself.


    Su Wanzhe suddenly felt something bad in his heart. It was clearly his son, his woman, and they were supposed to be the closest people in the world. In the end, they became a family with two people who were not related by blood. They were happy, but they could only sit in the car and watch!


    Su Wanzhe was a little angry. He just wanted to open the door, but he saw that the lights of Li Su''s house had gone out.


    After waiting for a while, Su Wanzhe saw Li Su, his son and two old people coming out. Four of them went out hand in hand.


    Su Wanzhe didn''t know what was going on. He drove behind and saw them enter a hot pot restaurant nearby. Through the glass, Su Wanzhe saw the four of them sitting together, chatting and laughing, in a harmonious atmosphere.


    Su Wanzhe''s heart was suddenly sour. He didn''t know what was wrong. He just sat in the car and watched their family finish their hot pot and stroll around the street. Looking at his son pestering Li Su to buy snacks on the street, Li Su refused to. Looking at the two old people who loved their children, they bought them. Looking at Li Su helpless smile.


    Su Wanzhe followed them until they came home.


    He didn''t go home until after ten o''clock. I went to Su Fu and Su Mu''s room first. "Mom and Dad, I''m back."Su''s father and mother are sitting on the bed watching the evening news before they have a rest. Seeing Su Wanzhe coming back, Su''s father snorts first, and Su''s mother comes down from the bed, "go and settle down tomorrow, and the company''s 70th anniversary celebration will be in a few days. If she''s not here, what''s the matter?"


    Su Wanzhe frowned, "pick up what, she loves to live as long as she goes." Then he added, "don''t worry, it''s shameful to settle down. Anchi won''t let her fool around."


    Hearing this, Su Fu raised his head and said, "that child, bring it back when we have time. If it''s a good one, stay! "


    Su Wanzhe smell speech some impatient, "take what to take, also don''t think the home is chaotic enough?"? Don''t take my eldest son in again


    Su''s father stares at Su Wanzhe when he hears the speech. Su Wanzhe doesn''t feel wrong at all. "Dad, Qilin is not Qihe. Qihe has been brought back since he was born. When Qilin is older, he knows who his mother is. He doesn''t want to leave his mother. I have agreed that I should take care of her children, life and education. That''s great. There''s no need to bring it back. "


    Su''s father frowned. Seeing this, Su''s mother said, "let''s meet. Don''t meet outside at that time. I don''t know who it is."


    Su Wanzhe thought, "OK, I''ll arrange it later. OK, I''m tired after a long flight. I''ll go back and have a rest. "


    After su Wanzhe left, Su''s father was displeased, "look at him! Like what


    Su''s mother subconsciously said to her son, "well, Wan Zhe is right. That child is no match. He was brought back as soon as he was born. Is he six years old? I can''t bring it back. What''s more, he is much bigger than Anhe. He really brought it back. Anhe''s mother must be upset. It''s not much. It''s just like this. If the child is to be brought back, she may not be able to make any trouble. Forget it, so as not to make trouble! If that child is really a good one, it''s better to supplement him in the future. He also has some of them. "


    Su''s father thinks it''s the same, but he''s dissatisfied with Anwei in his heart. He''s too ignorant.


    Anwei stayed at home for two days. Anchi went to the United States to talk business, and her sister-in-law was away from home all day. Anwei was not happy at all. But Su Wanzhe didn''t show up all the time and didn''t even make a phone call. Neither Su Wanzhe nor his parents. It''s just myself. Don''t even care about Ann and them?


    The more Anwei thought about it, the more angry she was.


    Suddenly, the sister-in-law came back in a hurry, "Weiwei, why haven''t you gone back?"


    Anwei refused to show weakness in front of her sister-in-law and wiped her eyes. "What''s the matter? Can''t I stay at home a few more days? "


    "Are you confused? A few days later is the celebration of Huitian International''s 70th anniversary. If you don''t go back, will you let Wanzhe join other women and dance the opening dance? " Wen Yan shakes his head. This little sister-in-law is not sensible. She is not worried about big things, but cares about trivial things!


    It''s just another bastard. What''s the big deal. Apart from other people, are there few illegitimate children outside? As long as he doesn''t bring it home and fight with her son, she can be ignorant.


    In Wenyan''s opinion, Anwei is spoiled by her dead father-in-law and mother-in-law. I really don''t want to have an illegitimate son. If you had a son for the Su family earlier, your elder brother would have more confidence to support you.


    What''s more, just like Anwei, she goes to her mother''s house when she is not satisfied. It''s strange that the Su family likes her. Fortunately, she has a good life and will be reincarnated. She is the daughter of settling down. Ann and Huitian international are equally matched, and the Su family also needs face. Otherwise, I''m afraid she would have been swept out of the house long ago! But she is not satisfied, always feel that others are sorry for her.


    Anwei snorts. She thinks that if Su Wanzhe doesn''t come to pick her up, she won''t go back. At that time, let Su Wanzhe find another woman to attend the party to see if the Su family can afford to lose this person!


    Seeing her like this, Wen Yan knew that he couldn''t persuade her. Come on, she didn''t have much time to talk nonsense with her. Let her big brother do it.


    Wen Yan made up his mind to teach his daughter well. Never be like her aunt!


    Finally, Anchi a video call to Anwei scolded back.


    When Anwei goes back with her two children, Su Wanzhe, Su''s father and mother, is sitting on the sofa watching TV. Suqihe is also talking about these things.


    Seeing Anwei and them coming back, Su''s parents just looked up and didn''t speak. Su Wanzhe didn''t even look at it.


    Anwei is a little embarrassed. Anhe is still young and has a confused face. Su Anyi thought about it and ran to Su Wanzhe, "Dad!"


    Su Wanzhe reached for her daughter and hugged her on her knee. "Is Anyi back?"


    "Well, mother and brother are back. Dad, do you think I am Su Anyi took her father''s hand and said delicately.


    "Yes! Dad has brought you a present. Stay in your room and see if you like it later! " Su Wanzhe said with a smile, scraping his daughter''s nose. He likes Su Anyi very much. At a young age, he can talk and cajole people.


    "Do you have a brother? Dad, shall we open the presents together? All right, Dad Su Anyi said coquettishly, jumping from Su Wanzhe''s knee and pulling him upstairs.Su Wanzhe laughed, "OK, let''s go together."


    Suqihe was a little envious and said aloud, "I''m going too!"


    Su Anyi looked at him and said, "your father must have given you your gift. Now it''s the present of Anhe and me She doesn''t like this younger brother. She always likes to grab things from her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Su Wanzhe accompanies his son and daughter to open the presents in the room. Anwei sits alone and sulks. When Su Wanzhe sees it, he pretends not to see it and looks at the children''s play.


    Unfortunately, after a while, several children quarreled.


    Suqihe is domineering. He wants to grab anything good when he sees it. He has it, but he wants it when he sees it. Anyway, he knew that although his mother was not very close to him, she always followed him in this aspect. As long as he wanted to, he didn''t give it.


    Before Su Qihe was born, Su Anyi was the only child in Su''s family. She was loved by Su and an, and her temperament was different. After su Qihe came, Su Anyi was taught to let her younger brother. Later, there was more peace. Not only the Su family said, Anwei and her family also told her to protect her brother.


    It''s OK to let Su an and his mother''s brother give way. But Su Qihe is nothing but an illegitimate child. He really treats himself as a young master of the Su family! Who dares to rob her brother''s things!


    So the three children started to make trouble. It''s mainly that Su Anyi and Su Qihe are playing. Su Anyi and Su Qihe are sitting on one side, quietly playing LEGO in their hands.


    Su Wanzhe''s ears hurt because of the crying of the two children. Even an Wei is impatient, but Su Wanzhe sees Su an and sitting there indifferently.


    An Wei takes Su an he seriously, just like a delicate glass doll. It can''t move, it can''t touch. When he was a child, Su Wanzhe wanted to hold him. Anwei was staring at him with fear. After a long time, Su Wanzhe lost interest. So before, Su Wanzhe paid little attention to Su Anhe.


    But today, Su Wanzhe found something wrong.


    Su Wanzhe looks at an Wei, "what''s the matter with an he? How could he not react to the quarrel between his brothers and sisters? "


    An Wei white he one eye, "you know what, an he this call have the wind of the great general."


    Su Wanzhe suddenly thought of a possibility, "an he should not be autistic!"


    "What are you talking about?" An Wei suddenly angry, sharp voice says.


    Anwei''s voice is too loud. Su Anyi and Su Qihe, who were in a mess, are scared and look at Anwei in horror. Only Suan and, without any reaction, still play with LEGO.


    Su Wanzhe''s face became cautious. "No, take him to the hospital tomorrow!"


    Anwei pushes Su Wanzhe away and holds Su Anhe in her arms. "Don''t talk nonsense. My son is fine!" Then he looked down at his baby son, "Anhe, you call Mom, OK? Ann and you are OK, aren''t you? " Don''t you just don''t like to talk? What''s the big deal? It''s not that I can''t talk. Anwei never took her son''s silence to heart. In her opinion, her son is the best in the world. At a young age, Lego plays very well. No one else can match!


    Su Wanzhe frowned, asked his aunt to take Su Anyi and Su Qihe away, and then advised: "Anwei, this is not a joke. I''d better take Anhe to the hospital for examination! "


    "My family is very well. I haven''t had a cold or fever. I don''t have to go to the hospital." Anwei said angrily.


    Su Wanzhe see and she said no, pick up the mobile phone, call the Secretary, let him make an appointment Renhe Hospital specialist clinic. And then they rummaged at home.


    Anwei held back her anger. "What are you looking for?"


    "What about the physical examination list before Anhe?" Su Wanzhe said while looking. Impossible. Anhe will go to the hospital for physical examination every month. If there is a problem, the doctor can''t find it out.


    Anwei said with a sneer: "I can trust the doctors in China, but Anhe has always had a physical examination in the United States. The next physical examination is two years old. Not yet! "


    Su Wanzhe glared at her, "anyway, you must take Anhe to the hospital for examination tomorrow!"


    Anwei hugged Suan and said, "my son is very well. He doesn''t need to go to the hospital for examination!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t get along with her, Su picked up his mobile phone and called Anchi directly. Anchi was holding a video conference in the United States. He heard the phone ring, saw that it was su Wanzhe''s call, and said sorry to the other party in the video. Then he stood up and went to the balcony to answer the phone.


    When Anchi heard Su Wanzhe''s words, his face changed, "don''t watch it at home, come to the United States immediately. I''ll make an appointment for a doctor right away. On Anwei''s side, leave her alone


    Hang up the phone, Anchi look cautious, also have no mind to continue the meeting, said a few words in a hurry, ended the meeting. Then contact the doctor in person.


    Over there, regardless of Anwei''s objection, Su Wanzhe said a few words to her father and mother, and took her to the airport.


    Anwei want to also don''t want to catch up, the rest of Su Anyi heard the movement from the house ran out, "Mom, mom!"


    Anwei just looked back and got on the bus in a hurry.


    Su''s mother asked her aunt to take Su Anyi back. "Anyi is good. Your parents are busy. You are waiting at home. They''ll be back in a few days. "


    With tears in her eyes, she looks at the car that has gone.


    Suqihe gloated behind his back and said, "ha ha, mom doesn''t want you either!"Su Anyi suddenly angry, "you bastard, what''s the right to laugh at me here!"


    Suki and his eyes glared, "what are you talking about? What a bastard


    Su Anyi broke away her aunt''s hand, went to Su Qihe and looked at him contemptuously, "you are not my mother''s child at all, you are the wild child of my father''s life with the wild girl outside!"


    Suqihe''s face is pale, Leng is there, the whole person with silly.


    Seeing this, Su Anyi was very happy and continued, "you''re a wild seed, and you always complain that my mother doesn''t like you. You''re born between my father and other wild girls. It''s strange that my mother will like you! Your mother left you to my father for money. You are a wild child nobody wants! How dare you make my brother strong! You know who you are


    With a bang, she interrupted Su Anyi.


    She covered her face in disbelief, only to see Su''s mother, who was angry and trembling, and Su''s father, who was also angry not far away.


    "Who did you learn from? Why so vicious Su''s mother and father heard Su Wanzhe say that Anhe might be autistic. They were worried and worried. When they were worried, they heard that the eldest granddaughter and the eldest grandson were quarreling. Their son and daughter-in-law were not at home. They had to take care of the two children.


    Su''s father and mother had to restrain their anxiety to mediate the conflict between the two children. Who knows, they heard what the eldest granddaughter said.


    Su''s mother suddenly became angry. For the first time in her life, she beat her granddaughter, whom she loved most. After all, before Su Qihe and Su Anhe were born, Su Anyi was the only child in the Su family. It''s no exaggeration to say that she was the apple of the family''s eye.


    After Su''s mother finished, she looked at her granddaughter''s pale face and regretted it. But looking at Su Qihe''s stupefied, she was angry. "We are all family. He and he are your brother. How can you say that to him! Don''t apologize to your brother


    With tears in her eyes, Su said, "I''m not wrong. He''s not my brother. Anhe is my brother!" Then he ran out with his face covered.


    Anwei''s life assistant quickly followed her, "Miss, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to my uncle''s!" Cried Sue.


    "Come back to me!" Su''s mother is angry. She and her daughter are the same. If they don''t like each other, they go to settle down. Where on earth are they sorry for their mother and daughter? Their last name is Ann or sue!


    "You let her go!" Su Fu said angrily, "since she thinks that settling down is better than Su''s, then she will stay in settling down and don''t come back!"


    Su Anyi''s step suddenly stopped, life assistant ran forward, held her, whispered persuasion.


    But the more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was. She choked and said, "I want to call my mother and uncle!" Why didn''t mom take her with her and leave her alone at home and be bullied!


    Then he ran back to the room crying and locked the door from inside.


    Su''s mother was anxious and angry. How could her family be like this? Su Fu is also angry. In their fury, neither of them paid attention to suqihe.


    At more than 12 o''clock that evening, the aunt who was responsible for taking care of suqihe found that suqihe had disappeared, so she rushed to find someone. At this time, they did not dare to disturb Su''s father and mother. They had to look for it in their own house, but they could not find it.


    In desperation, they told Su Qi and her parents about her disappearance. Su''s parents immediately called the police and sent more people to find someone.


    At about nine in the morning, we finally got the news.


    After listening to the phone call, Su''s father turned pale. Su''s mother was still asking, "what''s the harmony? Did you find it? Bring it back quickly! How did the child escape so many people and run out


    Su''s father''s hand trembled as he put down his cell phone. Su''s mother saw that his expression was wrong. "What''s the matter? Is he hurt? "


    Su''s father looked at Su''s mother blankly. "They said that he ran to the road in the middle of the night and was hit by a car. The car that caused the accident got out of the car and saw that it was the child who hit him, left him in the roadside trees and drove away. It was discovered by the sanitation worker. When he was sent to the hospital, he and Su''s mother were in the dark and fainted.


    Su Fu quickly helped her and asked someone to take the medicine.


    Su mu, who had taken the medicine, woke up slowly and wailed, "he he, my good grandson!" Although Su Qihe is an illegitimate son, he is also the first grandson of Su''s father and mother. How can Su''s father and mother not be distressed when they grow up so big around them!


    Su''s father was also very sad. His grandson, who was alive yesterday, how could he be...


    "don''t be sad, it''s happened. No matter how sad it is, it won''t help. I''ve asked Xiao Zhou to deal with it. It''s said that he looks miserable, so don''t go there. " Su''s father comforted him.


    Su''s mother was in tears, and Su''s father was in tears.


    Two people are sad, but saw that Su An Yi a face cannot disguise the happy color, stands in the stair mouth.


    Su Mu was angry. "You are a black hearted girl. It''s all your fault. Now that you''ve killed your brother, are you happy? "


    Seeing Su''s father and mother''s angry face, Su Anyi was still a little scared. "Whatever''s the matter with me, I didn''t let him run away from home in the middle of the night!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Well, she''s a child. What do you care about with her. Take Anyi back to her room. Nothing''s wrong. Don''t let her out! " Su Fu coldly orders a way.


    The life assistant quickly takes the unhappy Su Anyi back to her room. "Anyi, don''t make any noise. When such a thing happens, the master and his wife feel bad. When Mr. Hui comes back, he will be angry. "


    But she doesn''t take it seriously at all. She thinks she''s young and she doesn''t understand. She had known for a long time that the existence of suqihe was that her father, in order to stimulate her mother, asked her mother to agree to do OVX surgery and find a surrogate. The future heirs of the Su family can only be their mother''s children. Otherwise, my uncle would not agree.


    With a younger brother, suqihe is useless. It''s just an abandoned son. If it''s gone, it''s gone! Can grandfather and father embarrass themselves because of an abandoned son? She''s the daughter of her parents! Besides, there are uncles!


    Seeing that she didn''t take her words to heart, the assistant sighed, "Anyi, do you know what your parents are doing in America?"


    Su Anyi shook her head. She called her uncle yesterday, but he hung up in a hurry without saying a few words.


    The assistant then said, "your father suspected Anhe had autism, so he took him to the United States for examination."


    "Autism? What is autism? " Su Anyi asked in panic.


    The assistant took out the mobile phone, called out the symptoms related to autism on the Internet, and then handed it to Su Anyi.


    The more she looked, the whiter she turned.


    The assistant also sighed. She thought something was wrong, but she didn''t dare to remind her wife. His wife is very concerned about Anhe, especially the contrast of Anhe. She is not willing to listen to others say that Anhe is not a good word.


    Now, she can only hope that everyone is more attentive and that everything is well with Anhe.


    Su''s father and Su''s mother think the same now. He is dead. No matter how sad they are, it doesn''t help. Now, they just want peace.


    Thousands of miles away in the United States, Su Wanzhe and Anchi are dignified, and Anwei is pale. They sit there.


    Anwei white face, "impossible, impossible! How can Anhe be autistic? He''s so smart. How good Lego is! You must have made a mistake! Brother, change the hospital! Another hospital! They must have made a mistake! "


    Anchi also refused to believe this fact, but there was no way, "Anwei, calm down! We have changed three hospitals, and the diagnosis results of the three hospitals are the same. Ann and he are autistic. What you need to do now is not to cry and make a fool of yourself here, but to think about it carefully. What should you do in the future? "


    Anchi''s words are obviously to Su Wanzhe.


    Su Wanzhe''s face was dignified. At this time, he didn''t know about Su Qihe. After thinking for a long time, he just stood up and said, "the medical conditions here are better than those in China. Anwei, you stay here with Anhe. As for the rest, I''ll talk about it later! "


    Anchi has different opinions, but this can''t be said in front of Su Wanzhe.


    "Well, I have something else to do in America. I''ll accompany them first. You can go back to China first! Although public opinion is under control, it still needs someone to be in charge. " Anchi said.


    Su Wanzhe also thinks like this, "I''ll go back right away, and I''ll ask you to come here."


    Anchi nods. Su Wanzhe looks at Su Anhe, who is immersed in his own world and is playing LEGO by himself. He sighs and turns away.


    Anwei saw him go so simply, angry face is red, "big brother, you see him!"


    "Anwei, can you understand something? An he is wan Zhe''s son. Isn''t he distressed? Is it true that only when he accompanies you to cry and make trouble together can it be called heartache? " Anchi said sternly, "Anwei, Anhe''s illness is a fact. No matter how many tears you shed, you can''t change this fact. What you should think now is, what should you do in the future?"


    "What do you mean?" Anwei''s lips trembled.


    "It''s impossible for Anhe to live independently in the future, let alone inherit the company." Anchi''s words didn''t finish, Anwei knew what he meant, she pushed Anchi''s arm hard.


    "Brother, Anhe is my son and your nephew. Are you going to give him up?" Anwei trembles all over and looks at Anchi with a look of excitement.


    "It''s not giving up, it''s just getting you ready! You have to discuss with Wan Zhe. Last time you took out three eggs at one time, this time you don''t need to have another operation. Just find a surrogate! " Anchi frowned.


    "No! I don''t agree! " Anwei screamed.


    The paramedics next to her frowned and looked at her discontentedly.


    Anchi looked at Anwei and said, "Anwei, suqihe is dead. Anyi broke his story and said a lot to stimulate him. As a result, the child ran out of the house in the middle of the night and was killed by a car."


    Anwei quieted down. "What are you talking about?"


    "Wan zhe has another illegitimate son outside. He is seven years old, healthy and smart. Now Anhe is ill and Qihe is dead. What are you going to do? Watching Wan zhe take the illegitimate son home, and watching him take away everything that originally belonged to Anhe and you? " Anchi said coldly."Anwei, I know you don''t want to hear me say this, but you have to understand that this is the reality, you have to accept the reality. I''ll give you three months to think about it! " Anchi can''t bear to force an Wei too tight when she looks like she''s lost.


    For a long time, Anwei said, "Anyi!"


    "Don''t worry. The Su family are smart people. They won''t do anything to Anyi. Besides, Anyi has done nothing wrong. She''s just telling the truth. " Anchi said. "But Wei Wei, you are also the mother of two children. It''s time for you to grow up. You can''t always hide under my wings. As long as I''m in one day, I can protect you for one day. But what if one day I''m gone? Who else can you count on? Do you expect your nephew to support you? If you will, your sister-in-law may not! Weiwei, think for yourself


    Anchi finished, sighed, turned to discuss the follow-up treatment plan with the doctor. Leave Anwei standing alone in the corridor, lost.


    After su Wanzhe got off the plane, he knew what happened at home. He had a fire in his heart, but there was no place to vent it. He didn''t know who to blame? Blame Anyi? Anyi herself is still a child, what she knows is not taught by adults! After all, it''s all Anwei''s fault! We can''t teach children well and we can''t take care of them.


    Upset, Su Wanzhe didn''t go home directly, but went downstairs to Li Su''s house.


    These days, without Su Wanzhe''s interference, Li Su''s family are very happy. Today is the weekend. Li Su and Su''s parents discuss taking Jiang Ping to sign up a tour group and go to the surrounding areas for two days.


    Su Wanzhe was very unhappy when he saw their happy family. Why is my family in a mess? You are so happy.


    He just wanted to come and have a look, but now he changed his mind, got out of the car, leaned on the car, did not speak, just looked at Li Su so far away.


    Jiang Ping was the first to see Su Wanzhe. He tugged at Li Su''s clothes and said, "Mom!"


    Li Su looked in the direction of Jiang Ping''s finger and saw Su Wanzhe. He sighed in his heart. Why did he come back? Didn''t he agree not to disturb each other? Besides, didn''t he go to America? She knew that he had gone to the United States, so she signed up for a group tour!


    "Mom and Dad, you wait for me for a while. Jiang Ping''s father is here. I''ll go and say a few words and leave immediately." Li Su said.


    Jiang''s mother was a little depressed when she heard that, "is it possible to leave today?" She has been preparing for the two-day trip for a long time.


    Li Su knew what she was thinking. "I''m going. Don''t worry! Just a few words. I''ll be right back. "


    With that, he took Jiang Ping''s hand and went to Su Wanzhe, "Why are you here? We are going to take Jiang Ping to Zhouzhuang for two days and come back tomorrow night. We won''t delay our lessons. "


    Su Wanzhe was not happy, but looking at his son''s expectation, "what''s fun in Zhouzhuang? Didn''t dad take you to Switzerland last time?"


    "But this is the first time that I go out with my grandparents and my mother. I''m looking forward to it." Jiang Ping was afraid that Su Wanzhe would not let him go.


    Su Wanzhe thought of an he who had autism. He looked at Jiang Ping with soft eyes. He was his only lively and healthy son. "Forget it, if you want to go, go!"


    Jiang Ping was very happy, "Dad, I''ll bring you a gift!"


    Su Wanzhe nodded with a smile. After Li Su and he nodded, they took their son''s hand to meet Jiang Fu and Jiang mu. Then they took a taxi and went to the meeting place.


    Su Wanzhe watched them go away, thinking of a family affair, frowning. After all, he got on the car and drove back.


    Over there, Li Su and his family are sitting on the bus. Jiang Ping is very excited and is chatting with Jiang Fu and Jiang mu.


    Li Su''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She opens it to see that Jiang Xue''s head is flashing. She opens it to see that Jiang Xue sends a message, "Su Su, are you there? If you''re here, make a bubble. "


    "Yes, today I went to Zhouzhuang with my parents and Jiang Ping. Did you forget?" Li Su replied.


    "Something''s wrong, the eldest son of President su. He died in a car accident!" Jiang Xue returns to the road quickly.


    Li Su sat up straight and said, "really? How could it be? " Her fingers were dancing fast.


    "It''s true that a friend of mine is a nurse in the * * hospital. The eldest son of President Su was sent to their hospital for emergency treatment. Unfortunately, when he was sent to the hospital, there was no one."


    Li Su suddenly gets nervous. The premise for her to lead a life with Jiang Ping is that Su Wanzhe''s two sons are healthy and alive, and the Su family doesn''t need sons. If something happens to Su Qihe, will the Su family change their mind and take Jiang Ping away?


    Without waiting for Li Su to speak, Jiang Xue sent another message, "I''m worried that the Su family will take Jiang Ping away!"


    Li Su thought about it, typing on the mobile phone quickly, "don''t worry, even if the Su family is willing, they won''t agree to settle down."


    Jiang Xue said, "Susu, do you still want to live abroad? Let''s go together


    The author has something to say: Thank you for your reward, thank you! Love you!


    33304510 threw a mine time: January 12, 2019 15:44:48Today, I also want to eat meat and throw a mine throwing time: January 12, 2019 17:13:43


    today, I also want to eat meat and throw a mine throwing time: January 12, 2019 17:13:51


    today, I also want to eat meat and throw a mine throwing time: January 12, 2019 17:14:59


    Xiaosi throws a mine throwing time: January 13, 2019 15:05:26


    Xiaosi throws a mine throwing time: January 13, 2019 15: 05:32


    Xiaosi threw a mine at 15:05:38 on January 13, 2019


    Xiaosi threw a mine at 15:05:44 on January 13, 2019


    Xiaosi threw a mine at 15:05:44 on January 13, 2019 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Going abroad? Li Su did not know. She hesitated to type a few words on her mobile phone, "can we go now?"


    Jiang Xue was silent. Yes, it''s no longer a question of whether they want to go or not. It''s a question of whether they can go or not? Even if she can put down her career in China, there is a very practical problem. Most of the money in her hands has bought houses or stocks, and her working capital is too small. She can''t leave without anything! If you sell your assets in a short period of time, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of others.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll take the opportunity to act. In a word, I promise you that our family won''t be separated." Li Su knew that his promise was quite pale, but now that the matter is over, it''s useless to think more. It''s better to let nature take its course. There must be a way to the front of the mountain!


    But, well, how did suqihe die? Li Su is still thinking about this problem. Shouldn''t it be the hand to settle down? Now that Su Anhe is still young, Su Qihe is said to be a little domineering and hasn''t threatened Su Anhe. Settling down shouldn''t be so short-sighted. What''s wrong?


    Originally, Li Su thought that the Su family had Su Qi, Su an and two sons. Even if Su Wanzhe knew Jiang Pingde''s existence, he would not rush back to Jiang Ping. In this way, she can take her son, watch the fire from the other side, watch the tiger fight in the mountains, and wait to see the play. Now that Su Qihe is dead, the balance of Su''s family has been broken and Li Su''s plan has been disrupted. It''s really ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Mom, are you hungry? Would you like some rice balls Jiang Ping asked.


    "I''m not hungry. You, eat less. Don''t go to Zhouzhuang. You''ve finished everything." Li Su said with a smile. Probably in a child''s mind, tourism is just eating, drinking and playing, so as soon as he gets on the bus, Jiang Ping''s mouth never stops. I don''t know if it''s the same when he goes out with Su Wanzhe.


    Li Su sorted out her emotions and put those things that bothered her behind her. Her purpose in life has always been to enjoy the moment and enjoy the present. Let''s talk about it later! Enjoy the trip first!


    This weekend, Li Su''s family had a good time, while Su''s family was full of haze and dark clouds.


    "How could that be? How can Ann and he be autistic! " Su''s parents still refuse to believe this fact.


    "We went to three hospitals and the conclusion was the same. Ann and he are autistic Su Wanzhe sat on the sofa and said without expression.


    "Dad lied. My brother is so smart and Lego is so good. How could he be autistic?" She ran down the stairs and cried.


    "Didn''t you tell her to stay in the room and not come out?" When Su Mu saw her, she thought of her poor grandson and said angrily.


    The assistant quickly came down and tried to hold Su Anyi up.


    Su Anyi broke away and said, "Dad, mom, and brother? I''m going to find them. "


    Su Wanzhe frowned and rubbed his temple, "Anyi, your mother won''t come back in a short time. She will stay in the United States to accompany your brother to see a doctor. You have to go to school. You can''t go. When it''s time for a holiday, go back! "


    Su Anyi still has to cry. Su Wanzhe said sternly, "Anyi, there are many things at home recently. Dad has many things to deal with. You should be sensible and stop making trouble."


    This is the first time that Su Wanzhe has talked so harshly with Su Anyi. Su Anyi is scared and doesn''t dare to cry any more.


    Su''s mother quickly motioned to her assistant to carry her upstairs.


    When Su Anyi went upstairs, Su''s mother sighed, "Anyi was not like this when she was a child. How now... Alas, how did Anwei teach her children?" Like most people, Su''s mother never finds her own reason, and she can''t bear to blame her granddaughter. She can only put the blame on an Wei.


    Although Su''s father felt that Su''s mother''s words were biased, he was also dissatisfied with Anwei, so he didn''t stop her.


    Su Wanzhe did not speak either. He won''t disobey his parents for Anwei''s sake.


    "Take that child back in a few days." Su Fu thought for a while, and suddenly said.


    Su Wanzhe looked up and said, "you mean Qilin?"


    Su''s father nodded, "and the name Qilin is too grand. It''s better to call it Qilin. I hope he will be the Qilin of the Su family!" He is no longer there, and Anhe is autistic. The Su family can''t live without a son!


    But Su Wanzhe shook his head. "Dad, believe it or not, if Kirin comes to Su''s house, it may be the second one in the future."


    Su''s father stares at Su Wanzhe, but Su doesn''t show weakness. "Dad, since there can be an he, an Wei will have other children. An Jia won''t sit back and watch this happen."


    What Su Wanzhe said, Su''s father also knew in his heart that Huitian international was in a great crisis that year. Facing the crisis of bankruptcy, it was settling down and throwing out the olive branch that led to the marriage of the two families. At that time, when the su''an family got married, they had a tacit understanding that the Su family''s successor must be Anwei''s child. With the help of Anjia, Huitian international has successfully overcome the difficulties. Since then, the Su family and an family have carried out cooperation in many aspects.


    "But have you ever thought that if you don''t take the child back, they will do what they want to do. It''s better to put people under your nose. " Su Fu continued. He saw how much he attached importance to Anhe, but even so, there was something wrong with the child. This is definitely not the intention of settling down, but maybe it''s related to Anwei''s body. Her eggs are not healthy, and the children she gives birth to will not be healthy.If in the end, because of Anwei, the Su family has no suitable successor, what should we do? Is it possible for the Su family to give up the Su family''s industry?


    Su Wanzhe didn''t think about this problem at the beginning. He thought he could balance the relationship, but his death made him understand that maybe he took it for granted. "I''ll arrange for their mother and son to go abroad, where they can''t find their home. Anyway, Qilin is my son. If Anwei can''t give birth to a son in the end, Qilin is my only son and the only successor of Huitian international! "


    Su''s father and mother looked at each other, then looked upstairs and found that no one was eavesdropping.


    Su Fu pondered for a moment, "if you think about it clearly, let''s arrange it like this. Just be quick


    Su Wanzhe nodded, "Mom and Dad, I''ll go out for a while." Then he took the car key and went out. Now that it''s decided, we''ll do it while anchir and Anwei are still in the United States and have no time to come back.


    After Li Su came back with a full body of fatigue, she was welcomed by such shocking news, "what, emigrating to Australia?"


    Su Wanzhe nodded, "I''ve been going through all the relevant procedures, and I''ve also been arranged in Australia. You start as soon as possible. "


    Li Su blinked, "why so suddenly?"


    Su Wanzhe frowned, "I said that I am responsible for Qilin''s life and education, and you have no right to interfere."


    "But, my godfather and godmother, they?" Li Su doesn''t know if Su Wanzhe has hit his brain. Why is it so sudden!


    "Since Qilin likes them, he naturally goes together! Any questions? If not, go back to clean up and start next weekend. At that time, I will arrange someone to accompany you to the airport. When you arrive in Australia, there will be someone to pick you up Su Wanzhe said quickly.


    Li Su nodded blankly, "OK."


    When I went home, Li Su was floating all over the place.


    Jiang''s mother was worried when she learned that Li Su had gone to see Su Wanzhe. She had been waiting in the living room. When she saw Li Su coming back, she welcomed him excitedly, "what''s the matter? You don''t look well. Is something wrong? Did he change his mind? Want to take Jiang Ping away? "


    Li Su shook his head, "Mom, we may have to move again!"


    Jiang''s mother was relieved, "as long as you don''t take Jiang Ping away, you can move. Where are you going to move this time? Mordor is so good. Is it the capital


    Li Su shook his head. "No, it''s Australia!"


    "What about Australia?" Jiang''s mother was still talking, and suddenly she said, "is that Australia?"


    Li Su nodded.


    Jiang''s mother sat on the sofa all of a sudden. How could she go abroad?


    Li Su sees that Jiang''s mother has no idea. Instead, she wakes up. She takes out her mobile phone and calls Jiang Xue. She tells Jiang Xue about it.


    After hearing this, Jiang Xue was stunned. The development of the matter completely exceeded their expectations. "In this way, maybe it''s because the death of President Su''s eldest son is not an accident. Mr. Su is afraid of Jiang Ping''s safety, so he let you go abroad. " Jiang Xue thinks about it. It''s the only possibility.


    But Li Su thought, there must be other reasons. Does Su Wanzhe have feelings for Jiang Ping? Yes, at least there are more feelings than in his last life. But Su Wanzhe is a very conceited man. He won''t do it just because Su Qihe died. There must be other reasons.


    "Sister, why don''t you take this opportunity to come with us?" Li Su said.


    "You go first, I''ll stay and see what''s going on." Jiang Xue said that even if she had to leave, she had to deal with the follow-up.


    Li Su thought, "sister, be careful!"


    A week later, the four members of Li Su''s family set foot on the plane to Australia.


    Anwei stayed in the United States for more than two months before returning home. Anhe''s illness has not made any progress, just immersed in his own world.


    Besides discussing surrogacy with Su Wanzhe, the more important thing for Anwei to discuss is about Anhe. She will set up a foundation for Anhe to ensure her future life.


    Hearing surrogacy, Su Wanzhe looked as usual. He had thought of what he expected.


    An Wei also said that she wanted to set up a foundation for Anhe, but Su Wanzhe didn''t object either. But when an Wei said that he wanted Su Wanzhe to transfer 10% of his shares to an he, Su Wanzhe was angry.


    "Anhe is my son, and I will take care of him. I don''t mind if you want to set up a foundation, but it''s impossible about shares! I only have 30% of the company''s shares in my name. Don''t you think it''s too much for me to transfer 10% of the company''s shares? " Su Wanzhe said angrily.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the land mine, thank you! kiss you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Anwei didn''t feel that she was too much. "Anhe is your son, the son of the Su family. The Su family''s descendants will share the company''s shares when they grow up. Although it''s only 3%, Anhe is in this situation now. I''ll fight for him a little bit more and advance the time. What''s wrong?"


    Su Wanzhe laughed angrily, "I''m still saying that, you should set up a fund for Anhe, no problem, I''ll inject 50 million. Just take it as my intention to be a father, and I will continue to add money later. I will also transfer some assets under my name to Anhe properly to ensure that he has no worries about food and clothing in his life! As for shares, don''t even think about it! "


    Anwei also got angry and stood up, "Su Wanzhe, do you have any conscience? Ann and he are your son. Now he has this disease again. What''s wrong with giving him more? "


    Su Wanzhe sneered, "haha, that Anhe is also your Anwei''s son and nephew. Do you want to transfer 5% of the shares in your name to Anhe, and by the way, find more shares for Anhe from your elder brother?"


    Anwei''s face turned red. "You, you are unreasonable!"


    But Su Wanzhe didn''t want to argue with her any more. He picked up his coat and left.


    Anwei angrily dropped everything on the table.


    Su Wanzhe and an Wei''s dispute, Su''s father and mother have heard. At this time, Su''s mother couldn''t help coming out, "Anwei, don''t make trouble out of nothing! Anhe is the son of the Su family. Naturally, the Su family will guarantee that he will have no worries about food and clothing in his whole life. We will not agree to the stock issue, let alone Wan Zhe''s disapproval. "


    Anwei looks at Su Fu and Su mu. Her eyes are full of resentment. She rushes upstairs and walks away with Anhe playing LEGO.


    Su Mu Qi''s whole body trembles, "has she such when daughter-in-law? My mother-in-law said a few words and ran back to her mother''s home! Too much! "


    Su Fu''s face was expressionless, "let her go!"


    When she heard that her mother and brother had come back, she went home happily, but she searched everywhere, but she didn''t see the shadow of her mother and brother. She was wronged, "Auntie, didn''t she say that her mother has come back? Where''s mom? "


    Aunt embarrassed looked at the direction of Su''s father and mother, don''t know how to explain.


    Su Mu came out with a straight face, "your mother has gone back to your uncle''s house. If you miss your mother, let someone send you to settle down."


    In front of her eyes, she said, "I''m going!"


    Then he took the assistant''s hand and went out.


    Su''s mother gave a cold hum. She understood that the two children born by Anwei were not for the Su family, but for the Anwei family!


    On the other side of the home, Anchi delayed some time in the United States. When she came back, she had a lot of things to deal with. On the other hand, Anwei came back crying. She couldn''t persuade her and didn''t want to persuade her, so she called Anchi to come back.


    After Anchi came back, he heard Anwei''s words clearly and was angry, "when can you stop making your own decisions? Ah? Can you discuss with me before you do something? Why don''t you tell me about such a big deal? "


    Anwei cried and said, "Anhe has this disease now. How can I not fight for more for him? How can su Wanzhe be so ruthless? Anhe is his son


    "You Anchi''s face turned red and walked around the room quickly. "Don''t say that Su Wanzhe doesn''t agree. Even if your sister-in-law told me today to transfer my shares to your nephew''s name, I would not agree. Do you know what''s at stake here? " Anchi felt a bit of a headache, clearly standing on the favorable side, but she was forced to make this situation.


    I''ve never seen such a fool before!


    If it wasn''t for his own sister, Anchi would be able to smoke it.


    "Forget it. I''ll talk to Wan Zhe. Don''t worry. Anhe is my nephew. I will naturally think about him. By the way, have you discussed with Wan zhe about surrogacy? " Anchi said.


    Anwei nodded. "Yes, he agreed."


    "That''s good!" Anchi was a little relieved, and then said, "do things clearly, the most important thing now is the children. We can talk about peace in the future! " It''s so stupid. After the baby is born safely and healthily, how can we say no while the Su family is happy?


    Anwei is a little unhappy in her heart. Looking at Anhe, who is sitting quietly on the carpet playing Lego, she has a bad feeling in her heart.


    At this time, there came the voice of Su Anyi, "Mom!"


    Anchi frowned, "how did Anyi come?"


    Su Anyi like a small shell into the arms of an Wei, "Mom, I miss you so much."


    Anwei is sad. When she is hit by her daughter, she falls back and bumps her head on the sofa. Although it doesn''t hurt much, she is not happy and takes the opportunity to vent. She pushed Su away and stood up. "What''s the matter with you? How can such a big man be so reckless! "


    Su Anyi was startled. She hadn''t seen her mother for several months. She missed her mother, so she was coquettish with her mother.


    Anchi sees this and holds Su Anyi in her arms. "What''s the matter with you and your child? What does she know? " Then he bowed his head to Anyi and said, "Anyi, don''t be afraid. Your mother is in a bad mood. She didn''t mean to target you. My uncle said sorry for your motherSu Anyi red eyes, "Mom, I''m sorry, I just haven''t seen mom for a long time. I''m a little excited. Does it hurt, mom? "


    Seeing Su Anyi''s pathetic appearance, Anwei can''t help reddening her eyes and embracing her daughter in her arms. "I''m sorry, Anyi. It''s her mother. She shouldn''t be angry with you."


    The mother and daughter huddled together and began to cry.


    Anchi has a headache to watch, and Wen Yan''s eyes are rolling in the kitchen. It''s the same as playing a bitter love drama. What''s the matter!


    At the same time, the Li Su family settled down in Australia. Su Wanzhe has a heart. The place he chose for them is Melbourne, and it''s near Chinatown.


    This made Jiang''s father and mother very happy. Originally, they wanted to go abroad, but they didn''t know the language. They had to stay at home like a fool. Unexpectedly, there were many Chinese here, and the problem of language barrier didn''t exist.


    It took Jiang Fu and Jiang Mu only half a month to get familiar with their neighbors. It''s like a fish in water.


    Jiang Ping has also successfully integrated into his new school life. Before he went to a bilingual kindergarten, Su Wanzhe was very attentive to his education problems, and specially hired a foreign English teacher for him, so his language was completely OK.


    Li Su also likes the life here, and even thinks that if only he could come out earlier. No one here knows the original owner, and no one pays attention to their life. They feel much more free.


    Li Su even thought that he would settle down here and not go back. However, Su Wanzhe didn''t know whether she would agree or not. She thought about how to tell Su Wanzhe.


    However, Jiang Xue brought back a message, which made Li Su have no time to think about other things.


    "Is that true?" Li Su asked in surprise.


    Jiang Xue nodded, "I''m a friend. Her cousin is working at home. She accidentally let slip. An Jia and Su Jia have been hiding from the outside world. When I knew it, I came right away. Suan Ho, it''s autism Jiang Xue said, staring at Li Su tightly.


    Li Su was a little alarmed. "No wonder Su Wanzhe suddenly asked us to go abroad. He is afraid to settle down and attack Jiang Ping! I don''t know if it''s safe here. Will settle down here? Do you think we should change places? "


    Jiang Xue saw that she didn''t think that way at all, so she was completely relieved. This is a wonderful opportunity. The two sons of the Su family, one died and the other was ill. Jiang Ping is the only healthy child. If Su Su sent the child back to Su''s home, then ¡¤¡¤


    now Su Su didn''t think about it at all, and Jiang Xue was relieved.


    "Don''t worry. The hand of settling down is not so long. Besides, President Su has made arrangements for you here. Even I, after turning four or five times, came here stealthily. " Jiang Xue said with a smile.


    During the conversation, Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother came back. When they saw Jiang Xue coming back, they immediately welcomed him. You and I asked about Jiang Xue''s recent situation.


    Jiang Xue is busy dealing with the enthusiasm from her parents, while Li Su stands by and looks at it with a smile, thinking that she remembers that Su an and she are not autistic in the novel. What''s the matter. If you count the time carefully, Su Anhe was born several years earlier than in the novel.


    However, a few years in advance will there be such a big variable?


    Li Su is a little puzzled, but it''s not something she should worry about. Ann won''t give up like this. Look, before long, Anwei will be pregnant again.


    Li Su guessed right. Three months later, news came from China that Anwei was pregnant again.


    Unfortunately, during the prenatal examination, it was found that the child''s heart was not fully developed. Finally, at the insistence of Su Wanzhe, the child was knocked out. Of course, it''s only said that Anwei suffered a car accident and miscarried accidentally.


    Su Wanzhe and Anchi are in a bad mood, especially Anwei. Anhe is autistic, and the child is congenital underdeveloped. In order to be on the safe side, she and Su Wanzhe went for an examination. Finally, it was confirmed that there was no problem with Su Wanzhe''s sperm, and her eggs were of poor quality.


    Anchi frowned and thought of him as the president of Anchi, but now he was worried about these things. "During this time, you have a good rest. I will ask the master of traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate you. When you are well, try again. "


    Anwei didn''t speak. Anchi didn''t say this to her.


    Su Wanzhe''s obsession with his son is not strong. On the one hand, Qilin, a healthy and intelligent son, is confident. Second, his tolerance of settling down is approaching the critical point. Let them do whatever they want! He took a look at Anwei and said that it was false not to be angry. If she had promised to have a surrogate a few years earlier, it would not have been so. "Whatever you want. I have something else to do. I''ll go home first. "


    Before returning home, do you want to go to Australia to see Kirin? As soon as he thought of this idea, he was suppressed by Su Wanzhe. At this juncture, it''s better to save something.


    Anwei was angry and sad to see Su Wanzhe leave. She doesn''t want to be like this. Why is it all her fault now.


    Anchi is also dissatisfied. It seems that Su Wanzhe has a different heart. Yes, now that he has a smart and healthy illegitimate son, he doesn''t care whether he and Anwei can have a healthy and smart son at all."Brother! Look at him Anwei cried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    After returning home, Anchi is very busy, not only to deal with the company''s affairs, but also busy to find Chinese medicine master to recuperate for Anwei. It''s so easy to relax. Anchi suddenly remembers that Su Wanzhe''s illegitimate son has come. After thinking about it, she picks up her mobile phone and asks someone to check it.


    Sure enough, he didn''t expect it. People are no longer at home.


    Anchi smiles. Su Wanzhe has been guarding against him for a long time. But does he think it''s that simple? Now that you''re out, don''t come back so easily!


    Huitian International''s successor can only be Anwei''s child. If Anwei really can''t get a healthy and intelligent son, there will be Anyi. Although she is a girl, she is also the blood of the Su family and an family. With his own uncle and an''s support, I''m not afraid that the Su family won''t agree.


    Anchi didn''t care about these things at all, but Anwei couldn''t. when she thought of the illegitimate child, she hated it in her heart! It''s all because of him that Su Wanzhe is so confident. Otherwise, if the illegitimate son is not here, he may not be so safe!


    An Wei''s eyes flashed a trace of evil. She''s fed up with such days. Her life shouldn''t be like this.


    These days, Li Su always felt that something was wrong. He always felt that someone was staring at them secretly. Li Su is a little worried. He thinks it''s better to be cautious when he thinks of the man who settled down in the novel.


    Li Su quietly tells Jiang Xue what she thinks. Jiang Xue is worried and says she wants to tell Su Wanzhe immediately. Li Su stops her. "These are my guesses. There is no evidence. Do you think Su Wanzhe will believe them? Even if he believes in it, what can he do? In addition to giving us a new place, will he still have a fight with settling down? "


    Jiang Xue is concerned about chaos, "then how to do now?"


    Li Su thought for a moment, "I don''t know. I can only take more precautions. I have a plan in mind, but I don''t know if it will work. I''ll say hello to you first. No matter what happens, don''t worry. Wait for me


    "What do you want to do?" There was no one around Jiang Xue, he asked softly.


    "It''s hard to talk on the phone. Don''t worry!" Li Su said softly.


    Half a month later, in the middle of the night, everything was quiet, but Li Su was alertly aware that someone was walking outside the house. She turned over and quietly went to the window to have a look. She saw three or four figures walking around the room, carrying something in her hand.


    Li Su quickly wakes up Jiang''s father and mother. Jiang''s father wraps Jiang Ping in a blanket and holds him in his arms. Several people quietly went out from the small door behind the kitchen.


    A few people did not dare to look back and ran forward. A car stopped at the intersection in front of them, and they got on the car quickly. Li Su started the car and left quickly.


    "Su Su, look!" Jiang said in a trembling voice.


    From the rearview mirror, Li Su saw that the house they lived in had become a sea of fire.


    "Fortunately, we ran fast, otherwise, we would have to account for such a big fire. Susu, who is going to harm us? What shall we do now? " Jiang''s mother was both frightened and frightened, and she had no master.


    "Get out of here first." Li Su has been ready for a long time and has taken all the documents with him.


    Those people, watching the fire engulf the house, confirmed that no one in the house ran out. In addition, the neighbors saw the fire and ran over before they left.


    Li Su and others found a hotel and stayed in. Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother were still a little scared. Li Su comforted them for a long time, and they fell asleep.


    Li Su couldn''t sleep. She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get out of Su Wanzhe''s control, but looking at the fire and the frightened Jiang Fu and Jiang mu, Li Su was not happy.


    Although she said she would ask for debts from Su Wanzhe and Anwei, she didn''t do anything. She didn''t rely on her son to ask for this and that, and she didn''t seduce Su Wanzhe. It''s too much to settle down so fast.


    In this case, don''t blame her, she wants to return home, even if nothing can be done, give Anwei add plug, angry to death her!


    Li Su went to the bathroom, picked up her mobile phone and contacted Su Wanzhe for the first time.


    "Hello, it''s me."


    The time difference between Mordor and Australia is three hours. Su Wanzhe took part in the reception yesterday and got to know a young model. They made trouble in the villa until more than two o''clock in the morning. I was woken up after a short sleep.


    Su Wanzhe''s tone is a little impatient, "why!"


    But the next second, Su Wanzhe sat up from the bed, "what do you say! Well, you stay there. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll be right there! "


    Hang up the phone and get dressed and ready to go.


    "President Su!" The unknown little tender model cried jiaodidi.


    Su Wanzhe threw her a card directly and left without looking back.


    The young model grabs the card and smiles happily.


    The news of Su Wanzhe''s flight to Australia will be known soon.


    Su Fu and Su Mu are scared. Anwei can''t give birth to a healthy son like this. Although Su Fu and Su Mu are not happy, they are not very worried. After all, Anwei can''t be born, it doesn''t mean others can''t be born. They all think about it. Give Anwei another year, if not. Don''t blame them. There are young and healthy women outside who can give birth to Wan Zhe''s son. When I get back, I will say it''s Anwei''s. It''s the same!No matter how bad it is, isn''t there a healthy child outside?


    Who knows how hard it is to settle down and do things. They want the Su family to have no successor! His heart is to blame!


    When Anwei knew it, she would smile. What if she rushed there? No one was there. He could turn over to himself for the sake of some dead people!


    But after Anchi heard the news, he called Anwei and asked if she did it. She was prevaricated by Anwei. Anchi thought that it was the Su family''s housework, so she didn''t care.


    When Su Wanzhe arrived in Melbourne, he went to the other side of the house to have a look. When he saw the house burned in disorder, he looked gloomy.


    Su Wanzhe didn''t stop and went straight to the hotel. When he got to the hotel, Anchi also received the news that the man was not dead, and the fire just burned the empty house.


    Anwei''s face is livid, damn fool! Nothing can be done well!


    But after the fury, Anwei calmed down again. If she didn''t die, she would be shocked. She has this self-confidence, the Su family will not because of this small matter, and her face, and there are Anyi brothers and sisters. The Su family is a wise man. They don''t do things that are not worth the loss or benefit others.


    Su Wanzhe looked at the old and small four people with panic in front of him and took a deep breath, "clean up and come back with me!"


    "Ah?" How long has it been since I came out, and I''m going back home again? Li Su looks at Su Wanzhe blankly.


    "Well, back home." Su Wanzhe said that the villa next to Su''s family had been bought and installed. He planned to move in after marrying Anwei. It''s just that Su Fu and Su mu can''t bear them, and Anwei doesn''t like the decoration style, so it''s always empty.


    He plans to let Li Su''s mother and son move there. He wants to see what Anwei can do under his nose!


    Su Wanzhe has made a decision, and Li Su naturally won''t object. Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother are also afraid at this time. They haven''t encountered such a thing in China for decades. Who knows they have encountered such a thing in foreign countries. I always talk about foreign security, security fart! It''s better to return home as soon as possible!


    And Jiang Ping, also know what happened last night, at this time with a straight face do not speak.


    As a result, the four of Li Su followed Su Wanzhe back to China.


    Su Wanzhe took people to the villa next to Su''s house, "you can live here at ease. That''s Su''s house ahead. Later, Qilin will come with me and say hello to my grandparents. Don''t worry, Kirin will still live with you. It''s just that my parents want to see their children, and you can''t stop them. " Su Wanzhe glared at Li Su and said.


    After hearing this, Li Su and Jiang''s father and mother stopped talking.


    Su Wanzhe went home with Jiang Ping.


    When they went in, besides Su Fu and Su mu, Anwei''s mother and son were all there. Because of the children, although the atmosphere of the family is not very good, it is still good.


    But all this, with the arrival of Su Wanzhe and Jiang Ping, was broken.


    As soon as Su''s father and mother saw Jiang Ping, they were very happy. This eyebrow was Su''s, "this is Kirin. It''s so big! Come on, let your grandparents have a good look! "


    Anwei''s face is very bad. Besides being afraid, she is more angry. Su An Yi''s face is not good, only Su an he, still sitting there, playing LEGO.


    Jiang Ping looked at Su Wanzhe and saw that he had no objection, so he went over, "good grandparents."


    An Wei stares at Su Wanzhe tightly, the tone is not good, "what do you mean?"


    Su Wanzhe threw his coat on the sofa, "what do you mean. Kirin is my son after all. I have sent people to Melbourne. Who knows, it still gets in the way of some people''s eyes. It''s a fire in the middle of the night. If it weren''t for their big life, you might not see him today. But that''s good. I didn''t intend to take him back, but if something like this happened, I might as well put it nearby. I''d like to see it. It''s under my nose. Who dares to move him! "


    Over there, Su''s father asked Jiang Ping a lot of questions. Jiang Ping dealt with them appropriately. Su''s father was very satisfied. It seems that the woman is good for nothing. At least, she taught his grandson very well.


    "Don''t worry, live in peace. There''s my grandfather here." Su Fu patted his grandson''s hand and said.


    Jiang Ping showed his fear at the right time and leaned on Su Fu!


    Anwei''s eyes were red when she saw this scene. "You''ve gone too far. I''m not dead yet, you take the illegitimate child home! Do you really think I don''t exist? Anyi, let''s go Then he picked up Anhe and went out. She''s going to ask her elder brother to decide for her.


    Anchi has a headache recently. There is something wrong with the project in the United States. He wants to go to the United States to deal with it. As a result, on the way to the airport, he receives a call from Anwei. Listening to Anwei crying on the phone, Anchi was a little impatient. He pinched his eyebrows and said, "Anwei, I don''t have time to pay attention to your business now, wait until I return home." And then hung up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Anwei didn''t get a response from Anchi. She was so sad and angry that she cried heartbroken in bed.


    When Wen Yan came back from the company, she heard a cry coming from the guest bedroom on the second floor. She couldn''t help getting upset. "What''s the matter? Who''s crying? "


    The aunt said awkwardly, "it''s the young lady crying."


    Wen Yan can''t help frowning and running to her mother''s home all day long. What does it look like! "What about flying and melodious? Isn''t school over yet? " An Feiyang and an Youyang are the twins of dragon and Phoenix, and they are also the most proud children of Wen Yan.


    "After Feiyang and Youyang came back, they saw the first lady at home and went out again. Feiyang went to the shooting hall, and Youyang went to the students'' home to read a book. " My aunt has been at home for more than ten years. She has been watching an Feiyang and an Youyang grow up. Her words are very close.


    Wen Yan is very unhappy. As soon as an Wei is unhappy, she goes back to her mother''s home and forces her son and daughter to run out. She''s also interesting!


    In fact, it''s not surprising that an Feiyang and an Youyang didn''t like an Wei. At first, their relationship was very good. The main reason is that my aunt hasn''t been doing any good when she comes back recently. She is either sad or crying all day long, which is very annoying. Cousin is OK, quiet, cousin''s temperament and aunt have eight points like, a little dissatisfied with the cry. After a long time, the brother and sister kept away from their aunt''s family.


    "I see. I''m not coming back tonight. I don''t have to prepare my dinner. " Wen Yan picks up his cell phone and sends a message to his son and daughter, telling them that they don''t have to go home tonight and stay in a hotel. If Anwei doesn''t leave for a day, they stay in the hotel for a day to see who is losing face! Wen''s family is a chain hotel. There is a seven star hotel in the city, which specially keeps Suites for their mother and son. They can stay as long as they want.


    Anwei is immersed in her own sorrow, and doesn''t find that her sister-in-law, niece and nephew are not at home. The aunt who settled down did her best to take care of Anyi and Anhe. After eating, she washed and sent them back to her room.


    When she got up the next morning, Anwei was tired and hungry, and her eyes were swollen. She went downstairs and asked her aunt to take ice for her eyes.


    See the table above, "flying and melodious? Not up yet? Don''t you go to school today? " Then, thinking that it''s too late, he frowned and said, "are they gone? What''s the matter with her sister-in-law? Anyi is going to school today. Why don''t she take Anyi with her?"


    Auntie has been at home for more than ten years, and she is also an old man. When she heard what Anwei said, she frowned and said, "Miss, my wife and Feiyang didn''t come back last night."


    "Not back!" Anwei changed her face. "What do you mean, sister-in-law? Is she giving me a look? Am I not the daughter of Anjia? Isn''t Anjia my family? Can''t I come back yet? "


    The more Anwei thinks about it, the more angry she gets. She picks up her mobile phone and dials Wenyan''s phone. As a result, Wenyan''s secretary answers the phone, "Wenzong is in a meeting. What can I do for you?"


    An Wei angrily dials an Chi''s phone and wants to sue her sister-in-law. As a result, an Chi doesn''t answer her phone at all!


    Anwei screamed angrily.


    Su Anyi heard the cry and ran out barefoot. "Mom!"


    Anwei turned to look at her, and suddenly she began to cry.


    An Wei stayed in an''s home for a week, and Wen Yan''s mother and son stayed in the hotel for a week, but the Su family didn''t care. Finally, an Wei moved to the hotel with her son and daughter.


    Isn''t it just a pity? Who can''t!


    But Anwei stayed in the hotel for half a month, and the Su family didn''t say anything, not even by phone. Anwei is very angry when she thinks about it.


    It''s easy for Acer to solve the problems in the United States and return home. As soon as I came back to China, I heard about Anwei. I really felt a headache. He is not good at blaming his wife and son. It''s very good that Wen Yan can tolerate it for so long.


    Anchi didn''t even go to the company, so he went directly to the hotel where Anwei stayed, chatted with Anwei for a long time, and then personally sent Anwei''s mother and son back to Su''s home.


    Anchi is a person on the scene. He is very good at speaking. His words not only give the Su family face, but also implicitly express his position of settling down. Su''s father and mother, including Su Wanzhe, can''t say anything.


    Anchi politely refused Su''s father and mother and left. Before leaving, he took a deep look at Anwei, "Weiwei, remember what my brother said, no more mischief. You are the daughter of an family and the daughter-in-law of Su family. Show your tolerance. Do you remember? "


    Anwei nodded. "I see."


    Sitting in the car, Anchi sighed. I don''t know how much Anwei can listen to him. As a brother, he promised his parents that he would take good care of his sister. But if Anwei continues to be so smart, he doesn''t know how long he can hold on.


    I don''t know if Anwei has listened to Anchi''s words. During the next period of time, Anwei has got a lot of points. Su Wanzhe looked on coldly for a few days and felt relieved.


    Anwei didn''t stay in Su''s house for a few days, so she was ready to take Anhe to the United States for further treatment.


    After su Wanzhe knew, he put a pile of things in front of her, "this is the trust fund I set up for Anhe. I personally injected 50 million, and my parents also gave 50 million. I will add it later according to the situation. Now you can rest assured? Anhe is also my son. I will not ignore him. "Anwei took a closer look, thought of elder brother''s words, smile, elder brother is right, appropriate weakness, really will have a different effect. She lowered her head, "Wanzhe, don''t blame me. I''m worried about Anhe. If he''s OK, I won''t be like this. "


    Su Wanzhe sighed, yes, if Anhe is good, all these contradictions will not happen, and they will be the same as before. "Well, let''s not talk about the past. You can take Anhe to treatment. I''ll see you when I''m free. "


    Anwei smiles on her face, but she is noncommittal.


    In a hurry, more than ten years passed. Seven years ago, Anwei finally had a healthy son, named suwang''an. The Su family is very dissatisfied with this name. Does Su Wangan mean that the Su family can only hope to settle down in their life? Anchi did not agree, trying to dissuade Anwei.


    But Anwei insists on it. She finally has a healthy son. She has nothing to be afraid of. Besides, Wang An, I hope he is safe. This is the simplest and most simple wish for her to be a mother. Who can say that she is wrong.


    The second year after su Wang''an was born, at the request of an Wei, Su Wanzhe sent Jiang Ping to study in the United States. Without saying a word, Li Su and Jiang''s father and mother went to the United States together.


    Jiang Ping is as excellent as ever, and successfully graduated with excellent results in general subjects.


    At Jiangping''s graduation ceremony, Su Wanzhe and Su''s parents came.


    After the graduation ceremony, Su Wanzhe gave Jiang Ping a bank card, "in it is the venture fund I gave you. I hope you won''t let Dad down, stay in the United States and start your own business. It doesn''t matter if I fail. I''ve set up a family trust with your name in it. You''re my son, too. Dad won''t treat you badly. "


    Jiang Ping took a deep breath. The subtext is that he hopes to stay in the United States and not return home. As expected, Jiang Ping didn''t respond much, just pushed the bank card back, "Dad, you take the money back. I think well, while continuing to study, while entrepreneurship. At the beginning, it was just a small fight. It didn''t need so much money. I understand what you mean. Don''t worry. I won''t argue with my brother. " Jiang Ping simply pointed it out.


    The key is, there is a home, they want to fight, but also fight!


    For so many years, Jiang Ping has understood the rules of the rich family. Even if the Su family doesn''t like Anwei any more, as long as the Anwei family doesn''t fall down, Anwei will still be Mrs. Su! He is a bastard. Even if he wants to settle down, he has to stand aside.


    But it doesn''t matter. He believes that he is no worse than Su Wangan. As long as he gives himself time, he will surely succeed.


    Seeing that his son was so sensible, Su Wanzhe felt more and more guilty. The same is true of Su''s father and Su''s mother. They are such excellent grandchildren, but they can''t ¡¤


    "silly child, take what your father gives you, and you deserve it. Grandpa, this is ready for you, too! " Su''s father also took out a card and put it into Jiang Ping''s hand. "You can''t deny it to the elderly. Don''t you understand that?"


    Jiang Ping frowned. Seeing that they insisted on it, he had to accept it.


    Su Wanzhe and Su''s parents stayed in the United States for several days before returning home. As soon as I get home, I find that Anwei''s mother and son are not at home. Su Wanzhe doesn''t have to think about it. Anwei is uncomfortable again. She was dissatisfied with their going to America to attend Kirin''s graduation ceremony.


    Su''s father and Su''s mother are old, and they get sore from flying once in a while, so they go back to rest.


    Su Wanzhe is also lazy to pay attention to Anwei''s careful thinking. He is busy in the company.


    After Su''s father and mother came slowly, they sent people to the hotel to pick up Wang An. Anwei refused, so Su''s father called Anchi directly.


    When Anchi saw that Anwei had been on the same day for decades, she still didn''t grow up and couldn''t get angry. She called Anwei and scolded her head and face. She said directly to Anwei, "if you want to run away from home in the future, you''ll leave by yourself and leave the child! If you don''t listen to me, don''t come to me if something happens in the future. "


    In fact, over the years, Anchi has been a little frustrated with Anwei. In addition, Feiyang is in charge of the company for the first time, and Youyang starts his own business with insufficient experience and many problems. On the one hand, Anchi has to be busy with her son and secretly clear the way for her daughter. For a moment, there was no more thought on Anwei.


    No one to support, Anwei had to bring the child back.


    As a result, Su Wangan became ill and stayed in the hospital for a long time. Su''s father and mother are even more dissatisfied with Anwei. How old are they? Most people have grandchildren like her, and they are so indifferent and willful. Su Wangan asked her to bring up, but they were not at ease at all.


    After discussing with Anchi, Su Wanzhe found a high-end sanatorium in Switzerland for Su Anhe and sent them to Switzerland.


    Of course, Anwei refused to leave, but she had no say in this matter, so she got on the plane with a lot of resentment.


    Another ten years later, Su Wangan graduated from high school with excellent grades and went to the United States to study. Su and an are very happy. Seeing that his son was so excellent, Su Wanzhe also left behind the regret in his heart.


    However, although his son is excellent, he is already old, and I don''t know how long he can last.


    In contrast, my brother-in-law, who is about the same age as himself, has already retired to the second tier and lived a leisurely life in old age, even holding his grandson. Feiyang will make an''s business more and more prosperous. He doesn''t have to worry at all.Think of this, Su Wanzhe long sigh. If he had withstood the pressure and left Kirin by his side, maybe he would not have been so tired. No, if he left Kirin around, maybe it would be worse than it is now.


    For a moment, Su Wanzhe did not know whether his original decision was right or wrong.


    After attending the entrance ceremony, Anwei is very proud that her son is so excellent, how can she not be happy as a mother. Today''s Anwei has nothing to worry about. Anyi has already married and has both children. She has a good life. Anhe, the situation is not good or bad. What makes her most proud is Wang An. This kid is so good.


    "As for your son, didn''t he say he wanted to start a business? Why didn''t he get any news? Hum, you''ve given so much money. I guess it''s all gone! " Anwei said triumphantly.


    Su Wanzhe glanced at her and said, "did you say Kirin? He is now a senior executive and core researcher of Ruihui Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. in the first half of the year, he has just developed a new anti-cancer drug, which has been put into the market. A few days ago, another pharmaceutical company in the United States paid him five million dollars a year. "


    In order to avoid suspicion and reassure himself, Kirin University chose medicine, which is totally different from Su''s current industry, but he is still so excellent. Su Wanzhe was so excellent that he regretted that he had not sent Kirin abroad for the sake of so-called harmony. If he had not hinted at Kirin, maybe Huitian international would be a new scene.


    The smile on Anwei''s face stopped. Anchi saw it and shook his head slightly. He was thinking of letting her go back home. Now, let''s forget it. It''s nice for her to stay in Switzerland with Ann.


    When they come out of the campus, Anwei and Anchi plan to walk around. The environment here is very good. Anwei even considers moving to the United States with Anhe. However, Anwei is in no mood when she thinks that the illegitimate son is also here. Although not in a city, Anwei is still uncomfortable.


    But Su Wanzhe didn''t go with them directly. He seldom came to the United States. How could he go without seeing Qilin.


    Most importantly, Huitian international recently plans to set foot in the pharmaceutical industry. After all, the pharmaceutical industry is making so much money now. He plans to ask Kirin if he can cooperate with Ruihui. After all, it''s one of the top 100 of the world''s top 500 companies.


    "Where are you going?" Anwei saw that Su Wanzhe was leaving and asked anxiously.


    Su Wanzhe ignored her and went straight ahead. Anwei wanted to catch up with her, but she was held by Anchi.


    "Big brother!"


    "Stop it for me. Wan zhe has a serious business. " Anchi frowned.


    "What business can he have? Not to see that bastard Anwei said angrily.


    "Shut up if you don''t know!" Anchi angrily said that Huitian international not only wanted to set foot in the pharmaceutical industry, but also wanted to get a piece of it. If the cooperation can be successfully promoted this time, Andersen can also go to a higher level!


    Anwei is puzzled and sad. She looks at Anchi with red eyes.


    People in their 40s and 50s are always crying like this. Anchi is upset when he looks at this. "Switzerland calls and says that Anhe refuses to eat. He can''t live without you. You should fly back to Switzerland."


    Anwei was a little impatient when she heard that Anhe refused to eat. It was probably because she was the one who accompanied Anhe most. Therefore, Anhe depended on her very much. When he was there, he was very good, but when he left himself, he didn''t eat or do anything.


    No matter where Anwei goes, she has to take Anhe with her.


    Although the scenery in Switzerland is very good, even the best scenery can make me tired of it.


    And Anhe is afraid to take a long-distance plane, so it''s too far away to go. And every time Anhe goes out, he has to take a lot of people with him. After a long time, Anwei doesn''t want to run out.


    Anwei is very unhappy.


    But Anhe is her son after all, she can''t really leave him. In fact, she has only Ann and this son. Because she has not been in China for a long time, Anyi and Wangan are not very close to her. Only Anyi and her son depend on her mother wholeheartedly.


    Although sometimes this dependence makes Anwei feel very heavy and impatient. But Anwei had to hold on. Because she found that in her life, she could not grasp anything except Anhe. Her life is rich but empty.


    Su Wanzhe found that his son''s number had changed. Now he wants to see his son and needs to make an appointment in advance. And the appointment time, has been scheduled to next week.


    There is still a big business to deal with in China. Su Wanzhe can''t stay in the United States for so long. He has no choice but to call Li Su.


    Empty number!


    Su Wanzhe stares at his mobile phone. Damn, it''s empty. Su Wanzhe just reflected that he had not contacted Li Su for a long time.


    There was really no way, so Wanzhe had to leave his contact information with the front desk and went back to wait for the news.


    A week later, he flew to the United States again. This time, he finally met his son.


    "Why don''t you tell me when you change your cell phone number?" Su Wanzhe complained.


    "When I entered Ruihui pharmaceutical, I had changed the number. I remember I sent you a message about this. Maybe you forgot it!" Li Jiangping said quietly.Yes, in order to prove that he didn''t covet Su''s property, he changed his name to Li Jiangping the day he got the green card.


    Of course, today, he is very grateful for his mother''s encouragement and advice. He is now living well, and he does not regret his decision.


    "Why did your mother change her number?" Su Wanzhe continued to complain.


    "I lost my previous mobile phone, so I changed it to a new number. What, can I help you? It seems that she is not in the United States now. She has gone to New Zealand with her grandparents and godmother. They bought a ranch in New Zealand. " Li Jiangping said with a smile.


    "I want to ask, does your company plan to enter the domestic market? If you have any intention, you can work with Huitian international, "said Su Wanzhe.


    "The company has been planning this for a long time, and the branch company and the research and development center are already in preparation. However, the company does not intend to cooperate with other companies. " Li Jiangping thinks it''s funny. Ruihui pharmaceutical is one of the top 500 companies in the world. Its strength lies here. Why cooperate with other companies to enter the domestic market? Even if we want to cooperate, we should also cooperate with large domestic pharmaceutical enterprises, rather than Huitian international, which is rich in real estate and has never been involved in the pharmaceutical industry.


    Su Wanzhe frowned and wanted to say something more.


    Li Jiangping went on to say, "although I am also one of the senior executives, I am mainly responsible for product research and development. I really can''t get involved in new companies. I''m sorry


    When he said that, Su Wanzhe couldn''t go on, so he had to change the topic, "you''re old and big. When are you going to get married?"


    Li Jiangping laughed, "I got married last year and sent you an invitation, but you didn''t come."


    "What? You sent me an invitation? When? " Su Wanzhe was shocked.


    "The invitation sent in April last year, one electronic file and one invitation card respectively." Li Jiangping said.


    Su Wanzhe thought about it. Last April, it happened to be the time when Anwei returned home. Damn it!


    "Where is your wife from? Is it convenient for Fang to come out and see you? " Su Wanzhe forced a smile.


    "I don''t think so. She just gave birth last month. Now she''s in New Zealand with my mother and them. She is a tourist and her favorite is to travel around. It happened that I was busy with the research and development of new drugs, and I didn''t have time to stay at home. With her, I took my mother and grandma around and had a good time! " Li continued.


    Su Wanzhe can''t sit still. Does he have grandchildren? "Have children? It''s a man or a woman Su Wanzhe said excitedly.


    "It''s a boy. Catherine is sad. She prefers girls. But the boy is also good. My father-in-law likes Alex very much Li Jiangping said.


    "Alex?"


    "Yes, father-in-law''s name. I gave him and father-in-law''s surnames." Li Jiangping is smiling.


    "How can this work! Su''s children, how can they have the same surname as foreigners! No, he must recognize his ancestors and change his name to Su! " Su Wanzhe patted the table and said.


    Li Jiangping looked at Su Wanzhe with a smile. In order to buy an, he rushed to send him abroad. He didn''t have 3% of the shares that Su''s descendants had. Of course, he doesn''t care about the shares or the money. Li Jiang didn''t move a cent of the money that Su''s family had given him over the years. When Su''s 80th birthday, he directly sent the money back as a birthday present.


    At that time, the Su family didn''t know what kind of psychology they were out of and accepted the money.


    He just thought it was funny. Why did Su Wanzhe say these words in front of him now.


    Su Wanzhe sighed, "Qilin, I know that you still blame me in your heart. But this is also a matter of no way, home and everything, take a step back! "What is Wang''an?" Su Wanzhe didn''t mean to go on, and Jiang Ping couldn''t choose his own background. "Besides, Wang''an may not be able to compare with you in your current achievements."


    Li Jiangping laughed, "you are wrong. I don''t mean to blame anyone. As a matter of fact, I owe it to you. I appreciate that. It''s just, do you want Alex to come back and settle down? " Li Jiangping''s mouth turned up slightly and said sarcastically.


    When Su Wanzhe saw the irony in Li Jiangping''s eyes, his fiery heart suddenly calmed down. "You, you, you!"


    Li Jiangping said with a smile: "you and your grandfather have always said that home and everything is happy. I think our current mode of getting along with each other is very good. We are at peace with each other. If you are free, you are welcome to stay in New York for a few days. Of course, if I have time, I will take Alex back to see you. What do you think? "


    Su Wanzhe sighed. He wanted to work hard, or he wanted to save something. "Qilin, why don''t you come back and help me! Dad is old, and your brother is still young "


    " isn''t he already in college? It''s only four years, very soon. You are still young. You can do it. " If Su Wanzhe had said this ten years ago, he might have been moved. But now, he is crazy to give up his career in the United States and return home to make wedding clothes for others.


    Su Wanzhe lowered his head.


    At last, Su Wanzhe went back to China in vain.Two years later, Su Wanzhe suffered a sudden myocardial infarction and collapsed in the company. Although after rescue, life was saved. But the energy is not as good as before.


    Su Wangan interrupted his studies and returned home to take over the company.


    Anwei also takes Anhe home with her. Her son is now the general manager of Huitian international. What else can she be afraid of.


    But Su Wangan was young and inexperienced. Even with Su Wanzhe''s guidance and an''s assistance, he was still in a hurry and made a lot of mistakes.


    At this time, Su Wanzhe regretted, but he had nothing to do. I want to call Qilin and ask him to come back to China for help, but I find out that Qilin has taken his annual leave and his family has gone to Tahiti for a holiday. I can''t get in touch with him.


    Finally, on the advice of Anwei, she asked her husband Zhang ang to help her in the company. Later, the situation gradually stabilized, but Zhang ang refused to leave. On the contrary, he replaced the important departments with his own people and formed a force in the company, fighting openly and secretly with Su Wangan.


    Su Wanzhe and an Wei regret, but they have nothing to do. In desperation, they choose a right marriage for Su Wangan. Huitian international has injected new forces and the situation is more chaotic.


    Five years later, Huitian international is not as good as before because of internal strife. At Su Wanzhe''s funeral, Zhang ang, with some of the company''s core personnel, broke away and set up a new door. Huitian international split into two and suffered heavy losses. The Su family also fell out of the list of China''s top giants.


    Li Su, who saw all this on the Internet, was very happy. His grandson James came home with his girlfriend today, and the whole family were here.


    "Mom, we are all waiting for you after dinner. The godmother is complaining. " Li Jiangping came over with a smile, looked at the news on the computer and laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    In the small dark room, Li Su Mei Zizi looked at the space-time debris she collected. Suddenly, 57321''s cold voice rang out, "Congratulations, harvest space."


    Li Su: space? Really? The system has always been stingy. How could it be so generous this time.


    Of course, 57321 won''t tell Li Su that this is what other system hosts don''t want. The rest are won by it. Although it''s a little bit small, it''s better than nothing. Take it as a reward for the host. It feels that the host seems to be absent-minded and slack off when completing the task these times.


    Although the host said it was nice, 57321 knew it.


    So think about it, or give the host a little reward, encourage the host.


    Li Su is still asking, "what kind of space is it? Is there a magic spring for people to wash their tendons and marrow and bring the dead back to life? Or is there a soil where ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum can be grown? " The more Li Su said, the more excited he was.


    57321 was silent for a long time, and then it said abruptly: "the function of space needs to be developed by yourself, but it should be helpful for you to complete the task next time. Well, there''s no more nonsense. Let''s go. "


    With that, Li Su disappeared.


    Li Su looks at the house of ten square meters in front of her without expression. Is this the so-called space? Other people''s space is either big enough to run horses, or there is some kind of magic spring, medicine and soil. At the worst, there are countless treasures. How can it be her turn to become such a person?


    It''s only ten square meters in size. It''s empty. There are only some miscellaneous things piled up in the corner. It''s estimated that it was left by the former owner of the space.


    Li Su sighed. She should have thought that 57321 was not so generous! Thanks to her, she was moved just now.


    Li Su went to the pile of things in the corner, although some chicken ribs, but better than nothing! Let''s take a look at something first!


    After carefully turning over, Li Su was a little relieved, a bag of flour, a bag of rice, a bucket of oil, half a bucket of eggs, a set of cooking utensils and some seasonings. I don''t know what the owner of the space is doing, putting these in the space.


    For now, however, these are exactly what she needs.


    Li Su suddenly thought of a possibility that she was in a good mood and could keep the things of the former owner of the space. Does it mean that she could collect materials and put them in the space in the future? Although the space is small, it''s better than nothing.


    Just think of this task, Li Su sighed. She went through so many times, and most of the time, she had a very good life. Although there were some difficult times, it was never like this time that she even had to eat.


    Yes, Li Su only went through the 1970s. He was an educated youth who went to the countryside and grew very well. As an educated youth, they need to work in the fields with fellow villagers, but the original owner is a beautiful girl at home. She can''t carry her shoulder or hand, and she is a bit lazy. At that time, the educated youth did not know when they could go back. In order to live a good life, the original owner married Qiao Aiguo, a villager who adored her.


    Qiao Aiguo''s father is a martyr. He has a good family. He has no brothers or sisters, but a blind mother. The key is that she is tall and big. She is also good-looking. She really loves the original owner, so the original owner chose her.


    After they got married, they really had a happy life. Qiao Aiguo loves the original master very much. She doesn''t want to do any heavy work. She works hard to earn work points. When she''s free, she sneaks into the mountains to fight some prey and give the original master a tooth sacrifice.


    After the original owner is pregnant, Qiao Aiguo holds her to the sky even more. Every day, he just needs to eat and drink to raise the baby.


    Later, the original owner gave birth to a son. Qiao Aiguo was so happy that he named his son Qiao Zhi.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. The original owner''s parents were rehabilitated. They didn''t want their daughter to suffer in the countryside, so they managed to get a place for the original owner to return to the city.


    The original owner was hesitating, but at this time, Qiao Aiguo had an accident again. When he went hunting in the mountain, because it was wet after the rain, he accidentally fell off the cliff and lost his man.


    When the original owner learned about it, he immediately made a decision to go back to the city.


    At that time, the original owner was pregnant with a second child. When he learned that he could return to the city, the original owner did not hesitate to kill the baby in his stomach. As a result, the medicine was too powerful and bleeding heavily. It was the villagers who sent her to the hospital in the town that managed to save her life.


    But the owner didn''t regret it. Qiao Aiguo''s blind mother held her grandson and knelt down in front of him, begging him not to leave. But the original owner still made up his mind to go back to the city. She will send her parents 20 yuan into the hands of Qiao Laoniang, back to the city without hesitation.


    After returning to the city, the original owner married Lu Wei, an officer, under the arrangement of his parents. The other party had a wife and children before, but died in the turmoil. Because the original owner was beautiful, Lu Wei fell in love with her at first sight, so he didn''t dislike the fact that the original owner had been married, and they got married soon. After marriage, the original owner gave birth to a daughter. Although she is a girl, there are many brothers and more boys in the Lu family. What she lacks is a daughter, so she is very popular. She is named Mingzhu, which means the apple of her eyes.


    The original owner was very unpopular in his husband''s family because of his remarriage. As a result, because he gave birth to a daughter, the mother was accepted by her husband''s family and her status rose. So I love my daughter pearl very much.Qiao''s son died, and his daughter-in-law ran away, leaving only her blind self and grandson. In a few days, she was no longer ill. Qiao Zhi was the only one left. At least people at that time were still honest. In addition to the 20 yuan left by the original owner, we all worked together to raise Qiao Zhi.


    When Qiao Zhi was 18 years old, the original owner suddenly came back and said he would take him back.


    All the people in Qiao''s village advise Qiao Zhi not to leave, but Qiao Zhi has always been admiring his biological mother. Moreover, the original owner is crying in front of him, which is very pitiful. Qiao Zhi thought his mother repented, so he agreed to go with her.


    Qiao Zhi was brought home by the original owner. He was worried that his stepfather and sister would not be happy and that his mother would be embarrassed. Who knows that his stepfather and sister not only didn''t dislike him as a countryman, but treated him very well. Qiao Zhi enjoys the long lost maternal love and affection, and feels extremely happy in his heart.


    Mother also took Qiao Zhi to many places to play, also said he was too thin, took him to the hospital for physical examination. Although the injection was a little painful, Qiao Zhi was happy in his heart.


    Who knows, one night, Qiao Zhi couldn''t sleep and got up to drink water. As a result, he overheard the conversation between his mother and his stepfather. He realized that his sister had a very serious kidney disease and needed a kidney transplant to live. And they haven''t found the right one.


    At this time, the original owner remembered that he had a son in the countryside and asked him to have a try. That''s why I took Qiao Zhi over.


    And after the hospital examination, Qiao Zhi and Pearl match successfully.


    Qiao Zhi realized that his mother didn''t pick him up because she wanted him or loved him. His mother and stepfather were good to him, just because he was his sister''s ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!


    Although Qiao Zhi also likes his sister Mingzhu very much, he has never thought of exchanging his own life for his sister''s. He is not so great.


    Yes, Qiao Zhi didn''t go to school. He thought kidney transplant would kill people.


    So Qiao Zhi subconsciously wanted to run, but accidentally ran into the flowerpot on the ground.


    Lu Wei and the original owner hear the news and come out of the room to see Qiao Zhi in a panic.


    The original owner knew that he had heard their conversation, so he simply opened his words and repeatedly promised that he would only donate a kidney and that he would be OK. He will give him whatever he wants. Just ask him to save my sister''s life.


    Lu Wei also said that he would invite foreign doctors to perform the operation, and there would be no danger to his life.


    But Qiao Zhi couldn''t listen. He turned and ran.


    Lu Wei is still hesitating, but the original owner pushes Lu Wei. Lu Wei reacts and catches up.


    A run, a chase, panic, Qiao Zhi ran to the middle of the road, the result was a speeding car hit.


    After Qiao Zhi was hit by a car, he was still conscious. In a daze, he knew that he had been sent to the hospital. He saw a lot of people coming. He saw that his mother and stepfather were arguing about something. His stepfather seemed reluctant, but he still bowed his head dejectedly under his mother''s tears and people''s persuasion.


    In the end, Qiao Zhi didn''t know anything.


    Li Su thought of this and sighed. Alas, in the novel, Qiao Zhi is just a small supporting role. His existence is to provide the female owner Lu Mingzhu with ¡õ.


    In fact, this novel is a favorite of Gao Gan. It is about the sweet daily life of Xue Chao''an and Lu Mingzhu. They are well matched and grew up together. They have a good relationship. The Xue family is also very satisfied with Lu Mingzhu. The only dissatisfaction is that Lu Mingzhu is not well.


    Of course, this dissatisfaction disappeared after Lu Mingzhu''s kidney transplant operation.


    Finally, Xue Chao''an and Lu Mingzhu got married, and Lu Mingzhu gave birth to a pair of twins. The elders of the two families were very happy.


    Everyone in the finale is happy, the only unfortunate one is Qiao Zhi. But no one ever cared about his misfortune.


    Li Su thought of this, sighed, alas, is really a bad luck child.


    Li Su came out of the space, looked at the mole on her wrist and laughed. When Qiao Aiguo was alive, he was a capable man. His family was not rich, at least he had no worries about food and clothing. In addition to eating, Qiao Aiguo stealthily takes the rest of the game back to the town for food and money. Only Qiao Aiguo and the original owner know where to hide it.


    The first thing that Li Su came out of the space was to hide the food and money into the space.


    Just after all this, Li Su heard the movement outside, and she put on a sad expression at the right time. Yes, when she put it on, Qiao Aiguo was dead.


    The door was pushed open. Qiao Aiguo''s blind mother came in with a stick. Behind her, a simple young woman was holding a sleeping baby. "Patriotic daughter-in-law!"


    The young woman put her child on the Kang and quickly went over to support Mrs. Qiao. "Granny, please slow down." Then looking at Li Su, "patriotic daughter-in-law, don''t be sad. Are you hungry? There''s food in the kitchen. Would you like some? "


    Li Su touched her stomach and nodded. She was really hungry.


    Old lady Qiao said, "Dashan daughter-in-law, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, Auntie!" Dashan''s daughter-in-law said and turned to the kitchen. Her man and Qiao Aiguo, who died, were cousins. When Qiao Aiguo was there, he helped their family a lot. Now his mother-in-law is blind, and Qiao Zhi is still young. There are rumors in the village that his daughter-in-law may be leaving. Alas, if the patriotic daughter-in-law leaves, what will the old and young of this family do?Forget it, help me if you can!


    Dashan''s daughter-in-law soon came in with a bowl of wild vegetable porridge. Li Su looked at the bowl of wild vegetable porridge, but she also knew that in this era, it was good. She still has one in her stomach. She''s not polite. She directly takes up the bowl and eats the porridge.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for your reward, thank you, love you!


    little Goku threw a landmine on January 15, 2019 at 18:31:00 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Looking at Li suhao eating a bowl of wild vegetable porridge, Dashan''s daughter-in-law was a little surprised. In the past, patriotic daughter-in-law never ate wild vegetable porridge, which didn''t taste good. What happened this time? Then he thought of the reality and sighed, yes, now that his patriotism is gone, no one goes hunting in the mountains to sacrifice his teeth to his patriotic daughter-in-law. Can''t he eat everything?


    Dashan''s daughter-in-law was thinking wildly. She suddenly remembered the purpose of today''s visit. She rammed Qiao Laoniang and motioned her to open her mouth. Qiao Laoniang opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment.


    Seeing this, Dashan''s daughter-in-law sighed, "patriotic daughter-in-law, I''ll tell you the truth, right? Patriotism is gone. What''s your plan for the future? " Then, looking at Li Su''s face, he said tentatively, "I heard that your mother''s family has got the quota for you to return to the city. Do you want to go back?"


    As soon as Dashan''s daughter-in-law''s voice fell, Mrs. Qiao opened her mouth and began to cry. Then she groped and knelt down for Li Su. "Patriotic daughter-in-law, I used to be sorry for you, but I knelt down for you! I beg you, you can''t go. What can you do when you go? He is the only blood of patriotism. As a blind old woman, it''s difficult for me to support myself. How can I support ambition? "


    Dashan''s daughter-in-law quickly helped old Qiao up. Li Su also wanted to help her. Suddenly, she felt dizzy and sat down with the Kang Table.


    Dashan''s daughter-in-law picked up old lady Qiao. Seeing her like this, she immediately understood, "patriotic daughter-in-law, don''t you have it again?"


    Li Su nodded, "well, it''s been two months!" Qiao Aiguo knew that the original owner was pregnant and wanted to improve the food for him, so he went hunting in the mountains on a rainy day. As a result, he had an accident.


    Mrs. Qiao still had tears on her face. When she heard that her daughter-in-law was pregnant again, she subconsciously wanted to grin. In the middle of her smile, she thought of the situation at home and couldn''t smile again. A face crying and laughing, ugly.


    Dashan''s daughter-in-law is in the same mood. No matter what age it is, it''s a good thing to import more children. This is the situation in a lovely country. This child, alas, what''s your plan now Asked Dashan''s daughter-in-law. In fact, they are psychologically prepared. The patriotic daughter-in-law is an educated youth who is originally a city dweller. It''s so easy for them to have the chance to go back to the city. How can they not go back. I heard that the parents of patriotic daughter-in-law are still university teachers! How can people be willing to stay in this gully. If patriotism is still alive, there may be a turning point, but now patriotism is no longer there.


    Orphans and widows, patriotic daughter-in-law is afraid will not stay.


    Everyone guessed this fact, only Qiao Laoniang, still have a glimmer of fantasy.


    Li Su felt his stomach, "I don''t know, i... I"


    who knows that Mrs. Qiao fell down on her knees again with a puff, "patriotic daughter-in-law, you can go back to the city as long as you take the two children with you. Mother, please, take the baby with you. Don''t worry about me, I can''t die! "


    Dashan''s daughter-in-law didn''t expect that old lady Qiao would say so, and she couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Aunt, you really think too much. Look at the educated youth in the village who are going back to the city, who is willing to take their children back. How can I get married when I go back with my children!


    Li Su also thought of this. She knew that if she went back, Shiyou * * would still get married under the arrangement of her parents, even if it wasn''t Lu Wei.


    But she didn''t want to get married!


    The original owner''s life was good, but it was after Lu Mingzhu was born. Before Lu Mingzhu was born, the original owner received a lot of cold treatment in the Lu family. The original owner waited on the whole family and lived worse than the nanny. Even after Lu Mingzhu was born, the situation improved, but because of Lu Mingzhu''s poor health, Lu''s family would always blame the original owner, saying that it was because of her poor physique that she was implicated.


    Li Su is crazy to get married.


    But if she doesn''t get married, she will take her two children back to the city. It is estimated that her parents will be the first to refuse. It''s better to stay in Qiao''s village. After all, the people in Qiao''s village are more honest than those in the city. In the novel, there are few relatives in the Li family who have the ability, but many who lag behind!


    "Mother, to tell you the truth, my parents took me back to the city just to let me get married again. I''ll go back with my two children. What''s that like? "


    As soon as Li Su said this, Qiao''s heart became cold.


    "So, I thought, I won''t go back. I''ll write to my mother tomorrow. " Li Su''s next words let Qiao Niang''s heart return to heaven from hell in an instant!


    "You, you''re not going back?" Mrs. Qiao sat down on the ground and asked in a trembling voice.


    Li Su nodded, "well, I won''t go back. Mother, you get up quickly. We''ll have a good life with our children in the future! "


    Old Qiao''s mother burst into tears excitedly, "good, good! Patriotic daughter-in-law, thank you


    Dashan''s daughter-in-law has a bitter smile on her face. How can they live a good life. Alas! The help of their neighbors and relatives is indispensable.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, I have the index of going back to the city. Please help me to ask in the village to see if anyone wants it? If anyone wants it, thirty dollars! " Li Su turned his head and said.Dashan''s daughter-in-law widened her eyes. Can she still operate like this? "Is that all right?"


    "Yes! Why not! There must be someone. Please ask for me! My parents must have spent a lot of effort to get this index for me. I''ve thought about it. When I get the money, I''ll send half of it back to my parents. It''s not enough, but it''s also my intention! " Li Su said. Li Su just said that. She didn''t plan to send money back at all.


    Yuanzhu''s parents know that Yuanzhu has children in the countryside, but the letter says that they want to come back alone, and the children must not bring them. I also sent 20 yuan to the original owner, indicating that it was for the children.


    Li Su had already collected the twenty yuan in the space. I didn''t plan to return it.


    In fact, the original owner''s parents are not good people. Some of their actions can be called shameless. The reason why they are willing to spend so much effort to get the original master back is that the original master is the most beautiful among the sisters, and has soft ears and is easy to manipulate. After experiencing so many things, they are afraid that their integrity as a scholar has long been consumed by the triviality and cruelty of life. They have already asked about the candidate, Lu Wei. As soon as the original owner went back, he arranged a blind date as soon as possible. As a result, Lu Wei really fell in love with the original owner at first sight.


    And the original owner''s parents also made a lot of profits because of the Lu family''s in laws, such as the evaluation of professional titles and other children''s work, marriage and so on. everybody '' s happy.


    Most importantly, when Lu Mingzhu was in urgent need, it was the original owner''s parents who reminded him that he still had a son in the countryside.


    In this life, Li Su didn''t intend to sacrifice himself to help others.


    Qiao Lao Niang patted thigh, "all send back, let down the in laws of some kind of heart, always can''t let in laws also suffer a loss in money! I''m not afraid. I still have some money here. They were all given by patriots before, but my mother kept them for ambition. I''ll give it to you! "


    Dashan''s daughter-in-law laughs. The relationship between Qiao''s mother-in-law and her patriotic daughter-in-law has always been bad. Qiao''s mother-in-law thinks that her patriotic daughter-in-law is lazy and doesn''t work, and her patriotic daughter-in-law thinks that Qiao''s mother-in-law doesn''t speak hygiene and talks a lot. Thanks to patriotism. Now that patriotism is gone, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along very well.


    The next day, Li Su really wrote a letter, the letter said, his man just died, he was pregnant, reluctant to give up two children. Her man was very kind to her when she was alive. She couldn''t do anything to abandon her husband and son, so she didn''t go back. She left the money that her parents sent with the letter. It''s always good for orphans and widows to keep more money in their hands. When she has the money, she will give it back to her parents. If Mom and Dad don''t dislike it, they will often contact each other in the future. If Mom and dad are not happy, they will forget about her daughter.


    Then someone sent the letter.


    Dashan''s daughter-in-law also let Li Su go about selling back to the city. If so, many educated youth come to inquire.


    See Li Su really plan not to go back, ready to take root in Qiao village. Those educated youths look at Li Su like fools.


    One of them, Zhang Yan, who has a good relationship with Li Su, directly pulls Li Su and says, "are you out of your mind? Qiao Aiguo is very kind to you, but he is dead now. Don''t tell me that you are going to guard for him! What age is it now? Such a feudal idea is very bad! Don''t you want to go home and have a look? Don''t you miss your parents? "


    Li Su looked lovingly at her son playing in the yard, "I think, but I can''t bear my child. Besides, what can we do when we go back? There are five brothers and sisters in my family. It''s so big that it''s hard to turn around. When the brothers get married, there will be no place for us at home. Even if we can forget everything here and get married again, is life better than it is now? "


    Zhang Yan snorted coldly, "I think your brain is broken. That''s the city! I don''t want to stay here even if I sleep one meter in the city! "


    Then she looked at Li Su seriously, "do you really think about it? No regrets? "


    Li Su nodded, "well, I don''t regret it. And you, do you want to go back? "


    Of course, Zhang Yan thought that in order to go back, even though life was hard, she didn''t get married. She was afraid that she would be worried when she left. She thought quickly in her heart, "I''ll take that indicator. Keep it for me, and I''ll write back to raise money!" She is different from Li Su. She and her brother are the only two in her family. At the beginning, the people who went to the countryside should belong to her brother. But because of her brother''s bad health, she took the initiative to go to the countryside on behalf of her brother.


    In recent years, the family has been trying to let her go back. Unfortunately, there is no way. Now that there is a way, my parents and brother will certainly help.


    In Li Su''s memory, the relationship between Zhang Yan and the original owner is not bad. Zhang Yan is not bad, but she has a bad mouth. In the novel, the first person that the original owner found out about the child''s massive bleeding was Zhang Yan. It was also Zhang Yan who sent her to the hospital. But when the original owner woke up, the person who scolded her the most was Zhang Yan.


    Since Zhang Yan wants this indicator, Li Su keeps it for her.


    Half a month later, Zhang Yan took 40 yuan and said, "here you are!"


    Li Su a see, "many!"


    "More than that. It''s for you." Zhang Yan was not angry and said, "do you really think about it? After today, it''s too late to regret. ""Don''t worry, I think very clearly, I won''t regret it!" Li Su didn''t make a fool of her and put away the money.


    Zhang Yan suddenly hugged her, "Su, although I don''t know whether you are right or wrong in doing so, I sincerely hope that you can have a good life in the future!"


    Li Su was thinking about how much money he had in his own hands. He was hugged by Zhang Yan and said with a smile, "OK, if you think you''ve taken advantage of it and developed in the future, don''t forget me!"


    Li Su just joked, but Zhang Yan nodded seriously, "don''t worry, I will remember!"


    The author has something to say: today I''m in a bad mood and have nowhere to vent. I can''t help but come here to talk to you. If you have a friend you don''t like, you can skip over and say nothing. Sorry! Negative emotions affect everyone.


    My father-in-law and mother-in-law came here today. Instead of talking to his son or discussing with me, they directly told my mother that they wanted my mother to put pressure on me to have a second child. I''m really pissed off. My daughter is six years old and they haven''t had a day. My husband and I have separate money. Most of my income from writing novels is spent on my daughter. Most of my daughter''s food, clothing, education and so on are my money. My husband will also give it, but only a small part. His salary is used to repay the house loan (the house without my name); no way, who let me have a moral mother, she did not allow me to put forward such a request, saying that it is not easy for rural people to buy a house. I don''t want a house either. I don''t even want people. I want his house Buying a car is what we need in our daily life. My father-in-law and mother-in-law gave all their money to his son, but I didn''t see a cent. Only the annual allowance for children, including the lucky money, is about two or three thousand for me.


    My husband just paid off the rest of the mortgage a few days ago. I don''t know how much money he still has. Although I have some savings, I have lent them out and can''t get them back for a while. I have no other source of income except writing novels to earn a little money every month. I think my husband is probably embarrassed to move my money.


    In addition, my daughter is in grade one, and her education is all by myself. All the precious mothers who have experienced know what kind of state it is, under such a background. You want me to have a second child? Crazy!


    My father-in-law and mother-in-law said that if I had a second child, I would come to help. My family is only about 80 square meters. If I have a second child, it''s a family of six. How can I live? That''s not to say. The key is what can you do here? Just a simple pick-up of children to and from school? I can do all these. What do I want you to do?


    They didn''t have children! I think it''s very easy to raise a child. Does the child grow up on his own?


    Thank you for your reward. Love you! kiss you!


    Little Goku threw a landmine at 12:14:24 on January 20, 2019


    today, he also wanted to eat meat and threw a landmine at 12:34:11 on January 20, 2019


    today, he wanted to eat meat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    The second letter from her parents came very quickly. Li Su opened it and saw that it was not surprising. In the letter, Li Su was scolded, and then she played the emotional card, saying that she had failed her parents. Five children, they are the most distressed is her, the first to get her back to the city indicators. Who knew that Li Su was so confused and hurt his parents.


    Then I brainwashed Li Su to imagine the bright future after returning to the city.


    Yes, they don''t know that Li Su has sold the back to city index.


    After reading it, Li Su burned the letter directly, and then wrote back a letter, saying that she had given up the index of going back to the city to others, and that she really didn''t plan to go back to the city. Let my parents stop worrying about her in the future. And sent it out.


    Without waiting for her parents'' third letter, Zhang Yan went back to the city. Before she left, she came again and gave all her things to Li Su. Although it was not a precious thing, a military kettle, a quilt, a hero pen and several books.


    "Su, I hope you are in the countryside, and don''t forget to continue to study!"


    Li Su was a little embarrassed. "Take these things back with you. Why don''t you leave them for me?" Then he got up and packed two boiled eggs from the cupboard and stuffed them into Zhang Yan''s pocket. "There''s nothing else in my house. Take them and eat them on the way."


    Where is Zhang Yan willing to accept, "you keep it for Dazhi!"


    "Great ambition." Li sucai won''t treat herself and her son badly. Her son is still young and she is pregnant. She needs nutrition. I''ll boil some eggs every three to five and share them with my son. It''s not that she''s stingy and reluctant to give it to Mrs. Qiao, mainly for fear that Mrs. Qiao would ask where the eggs came from.


    Zhang Yan refused, but she had to take it. "Su, I will write to you. If you need anything, just write to me. If you can help me, I will help you!"


    Li Su laughed and did not speak.


    At this time, Mrs. Qiao really believed that the patriotic daughter-in-law really had no plan to return to the city! Old lady Qiao is very happy in her heart. Laziness is nothing, as long as she has conscience! As long as she takes care of her patriotic children, she can close her eyes even if she dies.


    That night, when Qiao Zhi fell asleep, Qiao''s mother called Li Su up.


    "Niang, this big night, what''s the matter?" Li Su was so sleepy.


    Old lady Qiao said mysteriously, "come here, I have something for you."


    Then he took Li Su to his room, got into bed, rubbed on the bed for a long time, found a hard pillow and handed it to Li Su.


    "Pillow? What''s up? Do you want to wash it if it''s dirty? " Li Su said in surprise.


    "Open it and see!" Old lady Qiao said mysteriously.


    When Li Su heard the speech, he pinched it. It was hard. What''s in it? Does Mrs. Qiao sleep on it every night? You''re not afraid of a pillow?


    Li Su pulled, did not pull to move, simply stood up and went to the hall to get a knife, directly cut. It turned out to be cloth.


    It took Li Su quite a long time to tear open the cloth that was wrapped in many layers. There was a small box inside. He came to smell it. It seemed that there was a faint fragrance.


    "That''s huanghuali! What our ancestors left behind used to be a set of furniture, but now there is only such a box. You open it and look inside. " Said Mrs. Joe, sitting on the bed.


    Li Suxin is so fast. Is there any rare treasure in it? Li Su opened it with great expectation. There were only a few gold bracelets and hairpins in it.


    Li Su was a little disappointed. They all said that gold was valuable and jade was priceless. Old lady Qiao was so precious that she thought it was nothing.


    "It''s all gold, gold bracelets and gold hairpins. Among other things, the gold hairpin is ruby. It''s a pity that there are only a few left. " Qiao Laoniang said with regret, before a box full of, unfortunately ah, these years, lost lost, used, left so few. It''s a family heirloom.


    Li Su doesn''t know much about the price of these antique jewelry, but from the perspective of her previous experience as the Empress Dowager''s wife, these jewelry are quite exquisite.


    "Here are all these for you. But, Su, you have to remember that things are dead and people are alive. If you really can''t live, try to sell one. " Said Mrs. Qiao.


    "Mother, don''t worry. We haven''t reached that point yet." Li Su now has more than 100 yuan in hand, and there is no less food and meat. Most of all, she still has the plug-in space. If it doesn''t work, she can go hunting in the mountains when she comes back to spring. You can''t die of hunger!


    After hearing this, Mrs. Qiao gave a wry smile. Life is not that easy. Patriotism is no longer there. Their wives don''t know how long they can last. "Put away the things and the money. Now the whole village knows that you have money in your hand. You are good-looking. You are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, in case those heartless puppies have bad intentions! If there is such a thing, don''t try to be brave. It''s just fine, you know? " The more Mrs. Qiao said, the more worried she was. Chastity and so on, old lady Qiao doesn''t care, as long as she''s good and brings up her grandson!


    Her original plan was to starve herself to death, so as to save some food for her grandson, but Li Su didn''t look like a person who could live. Old lady Joe is worried to die again.Well, life and death are in a dilemma. Mrs. Joe thought.


    Li sucai doesn''t worry about these things. She has put all the valuable things in her home into the space for a long time. Besides, she can be afraid of those people if she comes!


    Li Su comforted Qiao Laoniang a few words, went back to the room to rest. Of course, the first thing is to send the wooden box into the space, and then look at the collection, thinking it''s time to improve the food for everyone tomorrow.


    Maybe it''s the good but not the bad. That night, someone really sneaked into Li Su''s house.


    Li Su just came out of the space and didn''t sleep. When he heard something moving outside, he first looked at his son and saw that he was sleeping soundly. He covered the quilt for him and pulled two pieces of cloth into his son''s ears. Then she got out of bed, touched the bolt with her calf, and held it in her hand.


    Then lean behind the door and listen to what''s going on outside.


    The door was quietly pushed open and someone came in quietly. Li Su was quick-sighted and hit him with a stick. At the same time, he screamed, "come on, catch the thief!"


    At the same time, his hands kept fighting in the past! The man who beat him scurried.


    In the night, women''s voice was loud, which awakened many people. As soon as we heard that the voice came from Joe Eyre''s country, we immediately dressed and went out.


    Joe loves his country. His father is a martyr. He died for his country. In addition, now that Qiao Aiguo is gone, his daughter-in-law has a conscience and gives up the chance to go back to the city. They can''t treat others badly in the village.


    The village branch secretary rushed in first with his two sons.


    As soon as Li Su saw someone coming in, he immediately threw the bolt, pointed to the figure in the corner and said, "branch secretary, there''s a thief in my house, that''s him."


    At the same time, Qiao ran out of the house and cried, "his father, patriotic, you open your eyes and have a look, you''re not here, we orphans and widows can''t live!"


    At this time, the villagers also rushed over. Dashan''s daughter-in-law and other women immediately supported Qiao to comfort her, while the other women supported Li Su to sit down. Patriotic daughter-in-law has a body, but can''t bump.


    "Isn''t this Lai Er Mazi from Gejia village? I''ll tell you, there''s no such kind-hearted person in Qiaojia village! " Dashan''s daughter-in-law recognized the man, patted her thigh and cried.


    The village branch secretary took a flashlight to take a picture of the man''s face. He was really angry and dared to run to their Qiao village to make trouble. He thought he was dead! "Come on, tie him up for me. Tomorrow morning, ask the people from Gejia village to come here! If you don''t give me an explanation, don''t blame me for reporting to the higher authorities! "


    Then he came to Qiao''s mother, who was still crying. The village secretary said, "sister-in-law, I''ll arrange someone to patrol the village tomorrow. Your family is the key place to patrol. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Dashan, your homes are so close that you should pay more attention to them. "


    Several people who were named immediately patted their chests to guarantee.


    Mrs. Qiao slowly stopped crying and took the village branch secretary by the hand. "Branch secretary, we are orphans and widows. It''s not easy. Patriotic daughter-in-law is very kind and righteous. For the sake of her children, she gives up the opportunity to return to the city and is willing to stay. I can''t let her suffer! If she has a good or bad, how can I be worthy of patriotism! "


    The village Party Secretary nodded again and again, "don''t worry, Comrade Li Su is a good comrade. Don''t worry, the organization will take care of your life. Don''t worry Then I think I should find something to do for Li Su.


    The original owner''s laziness is well-known in Qiaojia village, which everyone can''t stand. But Qiao Aiguo is willing to spoil his daughter-in-law, and they can''t manage it.


    Now that Qiao Aiguo is gone, Li Su is willing to stay and support the family. Everyone''s impression of Li Su changed. Although he was lazy, he was still a good comrade in the final analysis.


    In addition, Qiao AI''s country is now in such a situation that it should be taken care of more organizationally.


    After the noise passed, the yard was calm again. Li Su sent Qiao back to her room. Qiao suddenly grabbed her hand and said, "are you ok?"


    Li Su didn''t know whether Qiao''s mother was referring to people or money, so he said: "it''s OK, it''s OK. Don''t worry!"


    Although Qiao''s eyes are blind, her ears are very sensitive. She knew it almost from the time Li Subang beat Lai Er Mazi. Mrs. Qiao is a little complicated. She knows too well what her daughter-in-law is. She is lazy and greedy for enjoyment. She can''t carry her shoulders and hands. When is she so strong? Besides, she always dislikes children. She thinks Dazhi is always crying at night and refuses to sleep with him!


    Mrs. Qiao wanted to ask the man in front of her whether she was her daughter-in-law or not, but she didn''t dare. Forget it, no matter where the ghost comes from in her daughter-in-law''s body, as long as she is really good to ambition and children, it is her daughter-in-law!


    But, Mrs. Qiao thought, she can''t die so soon. She has to keep a good eye on it. Otherwise, she is not at ease!


    The author has something to say: first of all, thank you for your reward, love you!


    Miaoyu threw a grenade on January 21, 2019 at 21:21:42


    naduoyun threw a mine on January 21, 2019 at 23:19:29Yundan & Fengqing threw a mine on January 22, 2019 at 08:27:31


    thank you for your message. As a passer-by, I would like to advise those unmarried sisters not to make do with it, never! Marriage is not a matter of two people, but a matter of two families! Think it over. Don''t be like me. Moreover, even after marriage, no matter how good their relationship is, they have to have their own financial resources. It''s true that economic base determines family status! I am lucky to be able to make some money by myself now, otherwise, the situation will be even worse. Because I make money by myself, I''m confident in spending money. No matter how expensive things are, as long as I like them or my daughter likes them, I dare to buy them. Don''t look at anyone''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    After Li Su went to bed, she thought of Qiao''s abnormality. Li Su laughed and said that she had been pregnant for three years. It''s true.


    But this old lady Qiao feels a little different. Unlike the single image in the novel, Mrs. Qiao now has a lot of wisdom in life. She must have found that she was not the original owner, but instead of saying so, she showed full trust in herself.


    Because she knows that the family can''t do without herself at present.


    Think of this, Li Su smile, come on, since Qiao Laoniang already know, tomorrow begins, eat what also need not hide her. Everyone''s purpose is the same. It''s all for children.


    Thinking of this, Li Su went to sleep peacefully.


    The next day, at dawn, Li Su woke up. It wasn''t because she was industrious and got up early. It was Qiao Zhi, a two-year-old, who was next to her.


    Li Su quickly picked up the man, took off his trousers and looked at the spittoon in the corner.


    After waiting for someone to urinate, Li Su put her son back on the bed and patted her son''s soft buttocks. It was a good feeling, "it''s still early. I''ll go to sleep again. How about cooking you porridge in the morning


    Qiao Zhi doesn''t speak, but smiles at Li Su with his thumb.


    Li Su took his fingers out of his mouth and wiped the corners of his mouth. "No fingers, it''s ugly. Go to sleep first, Ma, and boil the water. "


    Sitting in front of the stove, Li Su quietly took out a lighter, lit the withered grass and stuffed it into the stove. The first time she started the fire, she tossed about for more than an hour, smoked herself black, and failed to raise the fire. Later, Qiao Dashan, who came to deliver firewood, saw it and called his daughter-in-law. Dashan''s daughter-in-law taught her for a long time before she learned.


    Although Li Su can cook some simple meals, they are all on the gas stove. It''s the first time to use this kind of stove. The fire is not well controlled, so at present, we can only simply boil some porridge and boiled water.


    Li Su first cooked a pot of boiling water, and later the whole family got up in the morning to wash with these, and cooked three eggs in it. There are not many eggs in the space, Li Su thought, no chicken. This meeting son should be able to raise, big pillar next door seems to have raised a few chickens. Joe loves the country originally also raised the chicken, but the original owner is greedy, has been eaten up by the original owner.


    After boiling water, Li Su began to cook porridge, porridge cooked thick, Li Su also cut a few pieces of bacon put in, old fragrant.


    Qiao Dazhi was still lying on the bed and refused to get up. This meeting smelled the fragrance and cried to get up. Li Su quickly went in to put on his clothes, and then went to Qiao''s house, "mother, are you up? It''s time for breakfast. "


    Mrs. Qiao had woken up, and she felt for her clothes. It''s just that I''m wearing crooked clothes. I didn''t button a few buttons properly.


    Li Su arranged it for Mrs. Qiao.


    Qiao Laoniang''s heart is very complicated, she more and more can confirm, this is not her daughter-in-law. Her daughter-in-law despised her for being blind. She said that she had a taste in her body, and she would never approach her. She would not even go further in her house, let alone tidy her clothes.


    Li Su also smelled the smell of Qiao''s mother. She didn''t have any abnormal reaction. Qiao''s mother has been blind for a long time. It''s not convenient to take a bath. There is only one son without a daughter, so the original owner can''t count on it. She takes a bath very frequently, but she never thought of taking a bath for her mother-in-law.


    "It''s a good day today. I''ll boil a pot of water at noon and give you a bath! It''s time for Dazhi to take a bath. " Li SUSHUN said.


    Mrs. Qiao held back her sour eyes. If this ghost had taken her daughter-in-law''s body earlier, her family would not have died.


    Li Su poured hot water and served Qiao mother to wash her face. Then he took his son over to wash his face. There''s only one toothbrush at home, which Qiao Aiguo used his eldest brother''s strength to bring to Li Su. Li Su doesn''t have the habit of sharing toothbrush with others, so she can only use a washcloth to wipe her son''s teeth.


    After washing, the porridge is almost ready. Li Su thought, when to buy a few toothbrushes back.


    Speaking of this, Li Su also has some feelings, Qiao Aiguo is really true love to the original owner. The owner of Qiao''s family not only had toothbrush and toothpaste, but also a box of clam oil. It''s a pity that the original owner didn''t know how to cherish it. He made heaven and earth, and finally lost people.


    Li Su sighed. First he served a bowl of porridge for Qiao''s mother and son. After thinking about it, he served another bowl of porridge and put two more pieces of bacon in it. "Mother, you and Dazhi eat first. I''ll send a bowl to Dashan''s sister-in-law. By the way, ask sister-in-law Dashan who has chicks in her family. Catch some and raise them. "


    Mrs. Joe nodded, "OK, you slow down."


    Li Su went to the next room with a bowl. Qiao Dashan''s family was also having breakfast, eating corn flour pancakes. Seeing Li Su coming, Dashan''s daughter-in-law asked her to sit down and eat together. Li Su refused, "I live in bacon porridge, so I want to send a bowl to my sister-in-law. By the way, my sister-in-law, I want to catch some chickens and raise them. "


    Qiao Dashan''s parents are all here. Wen Yan is not happy. What kind of porridge do you eat in the morning? I really can''t live. But it''s not easy to say anything. I''m afraid I''ll offend my patriotic daughter-in-law. I''ll turn around and lose my popularity. What can I do for those who love their country. "Take it back and let your mother-in-law and Dazhi eat more."Dashan''s daughter-in-law also refused.


    Qiao Dashan''s children had already smelled the smell of meat, and the corn flour cake in their mouth had lost its flavor. They were all looking at the porridge eagerly. Hear grandfather say so, a few children also dare not cry, pitiful appearance.


    Seeing this, Li Su laughed, "there''s more at home. Don''t worry. Sister-in-law, I''ll go back first. You can help me to inquire about the things I entrusted you with. " Put down the bowl and go.


    Dashan''s daughter-in-law didn''t dare to talk to her. She was pregnant with a child and had to watch Li Su go. He turned to look at his mother-in-law.


    Seeing that father-in-law nodded, Dashan''s daughter-in-law was relieved, "father, mother, please eat."


    Where is the old man willing to eat? "Give it to the children!"


    Dashan''s daughter-in-law had no choice but to pour a little for several children. One person shared a piece of bacon, and finally left a piece of bacon. Dashan''s daughter-in-law wanted to give it to her father-in-law. The old man said, "give it to your man, I won''t eat it."


    Dashan''s daughter-in-law had to marry the last piece of bacon to Qiao Dashan. Qiao Dashan took a bite and put the rest of the bacon into his daughter-in-law''s mouth when his parents didn''t pay attention.


    Dashan''s daughter-in-law looked at her man in a strange way, and her mouth was not as sweet as her heart.


    After Li Su went back, Qiao Laoniang and Dazhi had finished a bowl of porridge. Dazhi held the empty bowl and yelled for more. Li Su quickly gave them another bowl of porridge.


    Old lady Qiao pushed the bowl. "I''m not hungry. You can eat it."


    "Mother, you can eat it. There''s more in the pot!" Li Su turned to fill himself a bowl of porridge and said. She thought that there was a bag of flour in the space. Would you like to make some flour and steamed bread? She couldn''t eat porridge every day! But how to do, she won''t!


    "Niang, can you make steamed buns? If you can, teach me. Let''s have steamed buns tomorrow. " Li Sule Zizi said, what''s good about steamed bread? If you want to eat it, eat steamed buns.


    Mrs. Qiao''s face is expressionless. Why can''t she live so well? Who''s eating porridge and rice everyday and steaming steamed buns? Why don''t you just chop me and chop me as stuffing!


    Before the chick gets back, the third letter from Li Su''s parents comes. In the letter, they first scold Li Su for failing their hard work, and claim that if Li Su doesn''t go back, he will break up with her.


    Then began to Huairou, said that the family introduced her to a man with excellent conditions in all aspects, waiting for her to go back to blind date. If it does, Li Su will be able to live the life of a man.


    Finally, they threatened Li Su. This was the last chance they gave her. Let her think it over.


    Li Su read the letter without expression and burned it directly. He didn''t want to reply.


    The Li family has been waiting for more than half a month. Let alone the people, they haven''t even written a letter. They can''t get angry!


    "Why is Ernie so confused?" Mother Li said angrily, "I don''t know what''s good or what''s bad!"


    Li''s father was also unhappy. "Since she is so illiterate, she is not the only daughter in the Li family. Write to sanni and let her come back!"


    The elder brother of the Li family hesitated, "is the third sister OK? She''s not as beautiful as her second sister! "


    "It doesn''t matter. Although sanni is not as good-looking as Ernie, she will come here. Lu Wei is a soldier. He should like Ernie. " Li said.


    The elder brother of the Li family is a little reluctant. The third sister is more likely to come than the second sister. But the third sister has a deep heart and is not as easy to control as the second sister. If it really happens, they may not be able to get much light. But in the current situation, there is no other candidate except for the third sister. The eldest sister is ugly and stupid. It''s worse to expect her than the third sister.


    A month later, Li Su received a letter from the Li family again, telling her that the third sister married into the compound and is now the wife of the regiment leader.


    This letter is to show off and make Li Su regret.


    After reading the letter, Li Su frowned. In his life, Li Su did not marry Lu Wei, but Lu Wei still married Li''s daughter. Is this the irreversibility of the plot? So Lu Wei will still have a daughter named Lu Mingzhu? Will Lu Mingzhu still have kidney disease?


    Does she have to let her son donate her kidney to Lu Mingzhu in the end?


    Li Su stares at the letter''s eyes almost to burst out fire, Qiao Lao Niang sits under the eaves to bask in the sun, sees her for a long time to have no voice, some anxious, "how?"


    Li Su tore up the letter several times and threw it aside. "It''s OK." Then he picked up Qiao Zhi, who was playing with ants at the same time, "Er Pao, remember, your grandparents'' relatives are not good things. No matter what they say in the future, don''t believe it!"


    Qiao Zhi looks at Li Su, then grins.


    Mrs. Qiao was listening with a thoughtful look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Li Su had a good time in Qiaojia village. The villagers took good care of their orphans and widowed mothers. The village Party branch secretary found Li Su a job as a teacher in the village primary school. Fortunately, the original owner is a high school student, teaching primary school Chinese, mathematics and so on.


    With her salary and the help of her neighbors, Li Su finally got by.


    On a snowy morning, Li Su gave birth to a daughter after a painful day and night. Although the child was a little thin, he could cry loud and clear, which showed that he was a strong girl.


    Mrs. Qiao heard the baby''s cry and her happy hands were shaking.


    Dashan''s daughter-in-law came out to congratulate her, "Congratulations, aunt. She''s a white and tender girl. She looks like her mother. In the future, she must be a beautiful girl."


    Other people do not mind, Qiao Zhi clapped his hands and jumped, "great, brother, I''m brother!"


    Mrs. Qiao said with a smile, "yes, we aspire to be brothers."


    Li Su named her daughter Xuechen because she was born on a snowy morning. When it comes to the full moon in Xuechen, Li Su''s mother''s family doesn''t say anything about it. Instead, Zhang Yan sends a lot of things, which are for children''s use.


    Li Su has no response to this. It''s better not to contact each other. Let''s see what face they have in the future for Dazhi to donate kidney to Lu Mingzhu!


    Mrs. Qiao was a little worried. She felt that she couldn''t support herself any more. She didn''t know which day she would go. Leave Li Su alone with two children, how to live. Now she is not worried that Li Su will leave her children behind, but she is worried about how Li Su will support herself and her two children.


    Li Su''s salary as a teacher is not enough. There is no one to farm at home, so we have to pay for food and drink. Today, although this daughter-in-law is better than the previous one, she never eats alone. What she eats, she and Dazhi eat. It''s very good to see this, but this daughter-in-law can''t make a living. She has porridge, steamed buns and rice every day. She is estimated to have eaten all the food in her family before.


    Mrs. Qiao once thought about letting Li Su take her children to her mother''s home. It''s said that her in laws are teachers, and her daughter has become the wife of the regimental leader. She should have a good life. But Li Su''s relationship with his mother''s family is so stiff that he doesn''t even have his granddaughter full moon. How can he expect them!


    If we don''t make arrangements for their mother and son, Mrs. Qiao won''t dare to close her eyes when she dies. Old lady Qiao exhausted herself, worried, and grew old with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Li Su came out of the confinement, took a bath, but saw Qiao Laoniang spirit dispirited, "why Niang?"


    Old Qiao''s heart was very complicated when she heard Li Su''s ignorant tone. "Sue, tell me honestly, how much money do we have left?"


    Li Su understood that Mrs. Qiao was worried about their livelihood in the future.


    "Well, don''t worry, mother. There''s still money. I have 25 yuan a month now. I also thought that when spring came back and the snow melted in the mountains, I would go hunting in the mountains. Before I was patriotic, I told you some skills that should be used. " Li Su said quickly. Once upon a time, she was a hunter for a while. The traps she dug could catch a lot of prey.


    Mrs. Qiao is even more worried. Is she still hunting in the mountains? Is it that Li Su is tired of living and wants to die in a different way?


    Li Su knows that old lady Qiao doesn''t believe in herself, and she doesn''t take it seriously. Anyway, it''s OK. When she hits the prey, won''t she know?


    It''s just that after confinement, Li Su should go back to work. It''s just that how to arrange at home has become a problem.


    Xuechen is easy to handle. She is very clever. She eats and sleeps every day. She cries symbolically when she is hungry and pulled. She is quiet all the time. Li Su can take her to work. If they want to come to the village branch secretary, they won''t mind.


    Qiao''s mother is at home alone, and it''s no big deal. Li Su will come back to cook at noon.


    Only Qiao Zhi is left. Qiao Zhi is three years old this year. When he is naughty, his mother can''t stand him at all. Although there is a primary school in the village, Qiao Zhi is too young to attend.


    Li Su is nostalgic for the nurseries and kindergartens of later generations.


    After thinking about it, Li Su had no choice but to go to the village branch secretary, because the headmaster of the village primary school was the eldest son of the village branch secretary. As long as the village branch secretary agreed, the headmaster would not object.


    The village Party Secretary smokes a big cigarette and looks at Li Su. "Patriotic daughter-in-law, do you mean to send Qiao Zhi to the primary school at the head of the village?"


    "Well, Zhishu, I really have no other way. Xuechen is still young, so it''s no problem to carry his back to class. But Dazhi is three years old, and my mother can''t see him. I thought, let him go to school, too. I know he''s still young, so he can''t keep up with his studies, but it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to stay in the first grade for a few more years. Don''t worry. I''ll give you the tuition. In this way, I can take my children to and from work. Do you think it''s a branch secretary? " Li Su said.


    Village branch secretary listen to Li Su said to tuition, brow slightly relaxed, "your family now this situation, can afford it?"


    Li Su nodded, "no problem. Thank you for your concern


    The village branch secretary nodded, "OK, let''s do it!"After the Spring Festival, the village primary school began to go to school again. Li Su carried Qiao Xuechen on his chest with a basket, took Qiao Zhi''s hand and went out.


    "Niang, you go back. If you have nothing to do, just bask in the sun. I''ll have lunch when I come back." Li Su explained.


    Qiao Laoniang nods, the desire speech stops again, finally just said a sentence, "the road is slower."


    As Li Su goes to school, he instructs Qiao Zhi. These days, Li Su has talked a lot with Qiao Zhi. Qiao Zhi only remembers one sentence: be obedient. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand in class. Don''t make trouble. In this way, you can often see your mother.


    Qiao Zhi likes his mother very much and wants to stay with her. As long as he can stay with her, he will be very happy.


    There are very few teachers in the village primary school, including Li Su and the headmaster. There are only five teachers in total, and each of them has several duties. For example, Li Su, with two classes in grade one and grade two, is a teacher of Chinese, mathematics, music, art and physical education.


    Fortunately, there are not many students in the class. There are only about ten students in a class. So the task is not very heavy.


    Li Su arranged for Qiao Zhi to be in the first grade, and specially said hello to the students in the class, explaining the situation and asking the students to take care of Qiao Zhi more often.


    In addition to that special era, the students of every era will obey the teacher''s words. Even if you are a little emperor and a little princess at home, when you come to school, the teacher will take a grass, and they will hold it in their hands like gold and jade.


    Therefore, Qiao Zhi received special care from a group of brothers and sisters in the class, taking him with him for recess activities and going to the toilet.


    Li Su came to have a look and was relieved.


    As for Xuechen, when Li Su is in class, she is put in the office. Other teachers in the school, like Li Su, are educated youths who are married and married in the local area, or people in the village. They all know the situation of her family and will take care of her.


    Among them, Qiao Aihong, the niece of the village head, likes Xuechen best. "Sister Li Su, your Xuechen is so good. It''s so easy to bring."


    Qiao Aihong is nineteen this year. She just got married last year, but she hasn''t been pregnant. Although she only had junior high school education, she was the niece of the village head, so when the primary school was established, she came in to be a teacher. Because of the relationship with the village branch secretary, everyone let her.


    Qiao Aihong doesn''t like children very much. She''s dirty and noisy. But it''s normal for a woman to get married and have children, and she can''t avoid vulgarity. Originally, Li Su said she would take her children to work together, but she was not happy. Who knows, but in one morning, she fell in love with Xuechen. If the children are as good as Xuechen, it''s OK to have more children!


    Li Su laughed, "Aihong likes children so much. In the future, she must be a good mother!" After school, it''s time for her to go home. She wrapped her daughter on her chest and carried her son. Then she went to class to pick up her son and prepare to go home.


    Qiao Aihong followed up and saw that there was no one around. She whispered, "Sister Li Su, do you think it hurts to have a baby? I''m a little scared! "


    After hearing this, Li Su took a look at Qiao AI Hong and asked what this meant? Isn''t it her?


    Qiao Aihong was a little blushed by her. Seeing this, Li Su put it in her ear and said, "aren''t you pregnant?"


    Qiao Aihong blushed and nodded. She just found out that her mother-in-law was very happy, and so was her man. But she was a little worried. The women around her, one by one, after giving birth to their children, were more or less out of shape, or they were very old. She was a little scared.


    It seems that Li Su is the only one who hasn''t lost her shape and grown old after giving birth to her baby.


    So Qiao Aihong wanted to ask Li Su what she ate during pregnancy and how to maintain it.


    Li Su listened to Qiao Aihong''s words, some helpless, Qiao Aihong this is lack of heart? She doesn''t know the situation of her home. How can she maintain it? What can she say? Oh, my husband died, I''m heartbroken, but for the sake of the children, cheer up?


    Qiao Aihong saw something wrong with Li Su''s eyes, and then she reacted and ran away with her face covered.


    Qiao Zhi looks at Qiao Aihong blankly, and then at his mother. He doesn''t understand what happened.


    Li Su also had no intention to explain too much to him, "Da Zhi, are you hungry? We have to go home and cook soon. "


    Back home, Qiao''s mother is also looking forward to it. When she hears the footsteps of mother and son, Qiao''s mother is relieved.


    Seeing that the chicken had been fed, Li Su took out a straw mat from the house and spread it under the corridor. Then he put the old quilt on it and told Qiao Zhi, "Dazhi, look at your sister."


    Then he said to Mrs. Qiao, "mother, just listen and don''t let Dazhi run out."


    Li Su turned around and went to the kitchen. He diced the bacon, stir fried the diced corn and potatoes together, and then washed out a bowl and a half of rice and poured it into the pot. Then he poured the diced bacon and began to cook.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    At dinner, Mrs. Qiao sat at the table, smelling the fragrance, and her face was expressionless. Li Su gave her a bowl of rice, and a bowl of egg soup, "Niang, please eat slowly."


    Then he gave Qiao Zhisheng half a bowl of bacon rice and a bowl of egg soup, but Qiao Zhi refused to eat, insisting on waiting for his mother to eat together. "Eat with mom."


    Li Su couldn''t do anything about him and said with a smile, "big ambition, you eat first. Mother feeds my sister first. I''ll come later."


    Qiao Zhi still refused to do it first. Qiao''s mother said, "Da Zhi, be good. Hurry to eat first, or the meal will be cold later."


    Li Su nodded, "you''re right, Da Zhi guai, Ma will come right away."


    Qiao Zhi took the spoon and ate it one by one.


    After Li Su feeds her daughter and coaxes her to sleep, Qiao Zhi comes out. Qiao Zhi has finished his meal obediently and is holding a stick to make blind gestures on the ground.


    Mrs. Qiao finished eating, but still sat at the table waiting for her. Hearing her coming out, she said, "snow girl is sleeping? Eat quickly


    Li Su gave a sound, filled himself a bowl of rice and sat down to eat.


    "How are you today?" she said? Is Dazhi used to it in school? Did anyone bully him? Where''s snow girl? Is there any trouble? "


    "Don''t worry, mother. It''s very good. The students take good care of him. Xuechen is also very good. When I''m in class, other teachers help me look after her. " Li Su said while eating.


    Mrs. Qiao was a little relieved. "Is there any bacon at home?"


    Li Su thought, "there''s another one. I''ll go back to the mountain when I''m free. See if you can hunt anything. "


    Qiao Niang is anxious, "you are really ready to go into the mountain, no, what do you want to buy? If you want to sell the gold bracelet, it''s too dangerous in the mountain."


    Li Su chuckled, "mother, don''t worry, I know it in my heart. By the way, Niang, I''m going shopping in town this weekend. Niang, what do you lack? I''ll buy it for you. " She''s running out of cream, no toothpaste, and it''s time to change Dazhi''s toothbrush.


    Mrs. Qiao was worried, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    But without waiting for Li Su to go to town, this evening, an unexpected guest came to Qiao''s house.


    "Oh, third sister, you live in such a ghost place!" The visitor looked around in disgust and said in a loud voice.


    Li Su is bathing Qiao Zhi in the kitchen. When he hears the sound, he lifts the curtain and looks up. After recognizing him for a long time, he reluctantly recognizes that he is the second elder sister of the original owner. Instead of the one who married Lu Wei, he says, "second elder sister, how are you here?" Li Su quickly picked up Qiao Zhi and put on his clothes.


    What is she doing here? Flaunting or conscience finding?


    Li Shu covered her mouth and laughed, "I''ve come to see you, and I''ve brought you something. Xiao Wang, bring the things in. "


    A jeep stopped at the door, and two men in military uniform took a lot of things out of the jeep and sent them into the house.


    Li Su looked at it and found that there were many things, including rice, meat, clothes and a radio.


    "Second sister, what do you mean?" Li Su said.


    Li Shu disliked standing at the door, smell speech and did not answer Li Su''s words, only ordered: "Xiao Wang, you put things well, return to the car and wait for me, I''ll come right away."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    When Xiao Wang left, Li Shu came to Li Su, took out a stack of banknotes from her bag, put them in Li Su''s hand, and said affectionately, "third sister, I''m here to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have a good day today. You don''t know, I am now, the wife of the regiment leader. There are cars in and out. Elder sister, I''m having a good time now, and I can''t forget you, can''t I? All the brothers have been transferred back, and Lao Lu has arranged their work properly. The elder sister refused to come back. I also gave her some things and money. But not as much as you. After all, I can have today, thanks to three younger sister, you


    Li Su understand, Li Shu this is deliberately to show off, want to see her sad regret?


    Li Su just won''t like her idea, put the money away, and took Li Shu''s hand, "second sister, it''s great that you can repay her kindness. By the way, second sister, you haven''t met my son and daughter, have you? Dazhi, come on, this is the second aunt. Call the second aunt quickly! By the way, second sister, do you have any children? Boy or girl? "


    Li Shu''s face is a little stiff. Is this intentional? She and Lu Wei have been married for more than half a year. They dream of having a child soon. Everyone in Lu''s family is urging her. They don''t know how much they have drunk!


    Li Su pretends not to see Li Shu''s face, smiles and asks Qiao Zhi to come and say hello. He also wants to take Xuechen out to Li Shu, and leaves Li Shu to finish his meal.


    Li Shu is not happy, where is willing to eat here, besides, did not see the imagine Li Su down regret appearance, Li Shu heart is not strong, busy excuse to go, in a hurry to get on the car.


    See Li Shu left, Li Su sneer, turned to close the door.


    Dashan''s daughter-in-law heard the news, "Da Zhima, is that your relative? Oh, I''m so rich. I''m driving here. "Li Su smile, "that is my second elder sister, come to see me."


    Dashan''s daughter-in-law was still feeling, Li Su said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I don''t want to talk to you more. I have to take a bath for Xuechen."


    Dashan''s daughter-in-law nodded But I don''t think so. My patriotic daughter-in-law loves to be clean. On this day, it''s almost enough to take a bath once a month. She''s good. Not only does she wash every other day, but the children do it once a week. Snow morning is still so small, not afraid of freezing.


    But her two children are very clean.


    Li Su closed the door, first took out the money to count, Li Shu this time is bleeding, ah, 300 yuan. How could she give up? I don''t think I won''t accept it, so I deliberately pretend to be rich, right? Li Su happily collected the money and went to see the things in the room. The more he looked, the happier he was.


    Seeing Qiao Zhi staring at the milk candy, Li Su took a piece of milk candy with a smile, peeled it off and stuffed it into Qiao Zhi''s mouth. "You can eat sugar, but remember to gargle after eating it."


    Qiao Zhi''s eyes are wide open. What''s this? It''s so delicious. Then he hid in the corner and tasted slowly.


    Old lady Qiao came over with a stick and groped, "ah Su, is that your second sister who just came here?"


    Li Su also peeled a piece of sugar and put it in her mouth. It''s so thick and creamy. It''s much better than the later ones with saccharin. "Well, it''s my second sister. Niang, this milk candy is so delicious. Try it, too. " With that, without waiting for Mrs. Qiao to refuse, she put a piece of candy into Mrs. Qiao''s mouth.


    Mrs. Qiao didn''t have time to refuse. She was just about to speak, but the milk smell and sweetness made her speechless. This is the milk candy. It''s delicious.


    Li Su is rummaging over there again. Let alone, Li Shu has really made a lot of money this time, and there are two cans of wheat milk essence. This is a good thing. While watching, Li Su took things into the space unprepared.


    In fact, Li Su''s guess is right. Li Shu is here to show off. Lu Wei is here to meet her comrades in arms. When she hears about it, she wants to follow her. She only says that her three younger sisters are married near here. She wants to come and have a look. Lu Wei also agreed. She thought that with Li Su''s pride, she would not accept the things she sent. At that time, she would not only pretend to be a good person, but also have no loss at all. How nice it would be to kill two birds with one stone. Who knows that Li Su didn''t know which one was wrong, and actually accepted all of them!


    The key is money. That''s the money Lao Lu used to ask her to buy the old lady a birthday present. Why did she lose her head at that time! Li Su''s little hoof, how dare you accept her money! She is so angry!


    Li Shu racked her brains to think about the words, until the town hotel, Lu Weigang back soon, is reading the newspaper, see her back, light said a, "back?"


    Li Shu laughed awkwardly, then sat down beside Lu Wei, "Lao Lu, there''s something I have to tell you. Didn''t I go to see my sister today? I had a lot of things with me. Who knows my three younger sisters, life is very difficult now. Her man died last year, leaving a son, a daughter and a blind mother. My third sister works as a teacher in the village, and her monthly salary is so small that all the family depend on her to support them. I really can''t stand it, so I left 300 yuan for mom''s gift. I''m sorry, Lao Lu Li Shu bowed her head and said.


    Lu Wei heard Li Shu mention the situation of Li Shu''s three younger sisters. He didn''t think it was wrong. "It''s OK. You did a good job. Sisters should help each other. Is 300 yuan enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll give you some more. Today is my faux pas, I should go with you to see three younger sisters


    Li Shu dare not let Lu Wei go to see Li Su. Li Su is more beautiful in the countryside instead of becoming ugly and old. She said: "no, we all talk about the widow''s right and wrong. Of course, we don''t taboo this. But the countryside pays attention to this. People''s words are terrible."


    Lu Wei thought, "if the three younger sisters don''t stay well in the countryside, take them back to the city."


    "I said, but the third sister didn''t want to. Her mother-in-law is not willing to leave the country. Besides, her father-in-law is a martyr. Everyone in the village knows it and helps them. " Li Shu quickly uses all her strength to dispel Lu Wei''s idea.


    Lu Wei nodded and said nothing. But I thought about it in my heart, did the family members of the martyrs?


    At the suggestion of Li Shu, Lu Wei and Li Shu left soon.


    Li Su did not take Li Shu''s arrival seriously, still living his own life. Just a week later, the village branch secretary suddenly informed her to go to the county to get a grant.


    "What grant?" Li Su said in surprise.


    "I don''t know. It seems that your father-in-law''s former comrades in arms have heard about your family and applied specially for you. Just go and get it. " The village branch secretary is not very clear.


    Li Su couldn''t figure out what was going on, my father-in-law''s comrade in arms? Who? It''s been so many years. Why do you remember now?


    Rao is what Li Su thinks. He can''t figure out why. It''s just that no one thinks money is too little. Li Su took a leave and went to the county to get the money.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the land mine that also wants to eat meat today, thank you! The activity of gathering five blessings has begun. I wish you all can gather five blessings as soon as possible and share 500 million yuan! Hahaha, actually, I hope to win the Huahua card and take part in the project of helping to return flowers all year round. It is said that the maximum amount is 48888. Come on, everyone!Today, I also want to eat meat. I threw a mine at 23:52:19 on January 24, 2019 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Only when he got to the county did Li Su realize that the subsidy was not one-time, but was paid monthly, 50 yuan a month.


    The leaders of the county also explained that because of the special situation of their family, the organization considered the actual situation of their family and applied for them.


    Li Su was even more suspicious, "leader, what''s going on? For no reason, is this too sudden? "


    The leader said, "Comrade Li is very alert. In fact, it''s very simple. There''s a leader on it, a comrade in arms of Comrade Qiao Jianguo. He just came here to inspect his work. When he thought of Comrade Qiao Jianguo, he dropped a few words. He said that Comrade Qiao Jianguo was a martyr and died for the sake of new China. We should take good care of the families of the martyrs. " The leader said that this Li Su is the wife and sister of leader Lu. The leader called for more care.


    Li Su listened to what the village branch secretary said and nodded, "thank you for your concern. The village takes care of us very much. Now I am a teacher in the primary school in the village. I have a salary every month. "


    The leader laughed, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Li Su took the money and did not go back directly. Instead, he went to the department store in the county and had a lot to buy at home.


    When Li Su just went in, the salesmen in the Department Store didn''t take her seriously. Who knows, she was beaten in the face the next second. "Give me two bottles of this cream, five toothbrushes and two boxes of toothpaste. And this thermos. Take one. Give me two pieces of soap. And this, this. "


    Li Su readily paid the money, and the salesman immediately changed her face. He kindly packed all the things Li Su wanted, followed her and asked her what else she needed.


    Li Su bought some clothes for Qiao Zhi and her mother. Xuechen is still young, but she also bought two nice little skirts for her.


    In a short time, the 50 yuan I just received was gone, which was not enough. But Li Su didn''t care too much. After all, money is spent.


    There were a lot of things in his hand. Li Su quietly took things to the toilet and came out empty handed. She has to go to the grain and oil store to buy some rice oil or something.


    Not long after she came out, Li Su noticed that someone was following her. Li Su knew that she had just been targeted for her shopping in the department store.


    Li Su looked around and saw a stick in the corner. He picked it up and weighed it. It was too thin. Then I looked around. There was a wooden stick not far in front of me. I picked it up and looked at it. It was thick enough.


    People who followed Li Su saw her move and laughed sarcastically. too big for her skin! And then he continued to follow.


    Who knows, at the next corner, he was hit in the face by a stick. His eyes were golden with pain, and there was no time to react. The stick rained on his head and face. While scurrying, he cried in his heart, "unscientific! It''s not scientific. Why is this woman so strong? "


    Li soda was tired. He stopped and held the stick for breath. She found that she was really more suitable for such a simple and rough life!


    "Say it! What do you want to do with me! Do you want to steal? " Li Su points to the man hiding in the corner with a stick and says.


    The side has long been full of spectators. Seeing Li Su''s skill, there are still some people shouting. At this time, someone said, "he''s our famous rascal. He''s called Gouzi. I''m used to playing tricks on women. How many times have they been arrested? They never change after repeated teaching! "


    Li Su frowned, "really? Then there''s nothing to say. Please help me to send him to the police station. By the way, give me a certificate. I''m in self-defense. "


    A few enthusiastic people came up to help Li Su bind people up, "don''t worry, big sister, we all give you evidence."


    When he was sent to the police station, he was really a regular customer of the police station. When the police saw him, "Hey, Comrade Cheng Gouzi, here you are again. What''s going on? Hang the lottery! Who is the hero of the family who punishes evil and evils? "


    Cheng Gouzi was in pain all over his body and couldn''t speak.


    Li Su said in a few words, "Comrade police, this is self-defense. I have witnesses. My father-in-law is a martyr. I came to the county today to get the subsidy. As soon as I bought some daily necessities in the department store, I noticed that someone was following me. I was afraid of losing things, so I hid them. I have to go back quickly, or I''ll lose it. "


    Although the police were surprised that this weak woman had such great ability to beat a big man like this, they heard that the other party was the family members of the martyrs and immediately said, "OK, no problem. Comrade, you can go. " Then he felt it on Cheng Gouzi and found three yuan and fifty cents. "Comrade, this is your compensation. It''s holding up your time. "


    Li Su was not too polite. He took the money, then turned around and went out. He bought some peanuts and melon seeds for three yuan and five yuan in the nearby store. Seeing the warm-hearted person who helped just now, he grabbed the boss. "Thank you for your help, uncle and aunt. Eat some melon seeds and peanuts."


    Those people laughed. They were not polite. They just thought that this lesbian could be a good person!After Li Su divided the melon seeds and peanuts, he was ready to go to the grain and oil store.


    An aunt held her, "Hey, big sister, what are you going to do?"


    "Oh, I''m going to the grain and oil store to buy some rice and noodles. I went to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables. My man was gone, and my mother-in-law couldn''t see. I was a teacher in primary school, and no one was farming. I had to pay for everything. But I can''t help it. The old and the small have to eat something good. " Li Su said with a smile.


    Aunt is also a warm-hearted, "little comrade, I see that your accent is not local, right? Are they educated youth going to the countryside? "


    Li Su nodded, "aunt, your ears are really smart."


    "Oh, you are a good comrade. You are willing to stay at home. How old are your children? When did a man not have him? "


    Li Su said to her aunt one by one. The more she listened, the more excited she was. "Good comrade, a good comrade, don''t you want to buy rice and noodles? Come on, come to my house. My son works in a grain and oil store. I''ll take you to buy it. It must be cheap. "


    Then she took Li Su to the grain and oil store and said as she walked. Li Su understood why she was so excited just now.


    It turns out that aunt''s niece and daughter-in-law are also educated youth. As a result, she left her husband and children and went back to the city. The child was still young and couldn''t leave his mother. He cried every day to find his mother. One day, when the adults didn''t pay attention, he ran out of the house and fell into the ditch and drowned.


    The child was lost in her grandmother''s hands. When her grandmother saw her grandson''s body, she immediately fainted. When she woke up, she hanged herself with a rope.


    When she said this, she said, "a good home is gone. My eldest nephew hasn''t come out of the shadow yet. You say, how can there be such a cruel mother in the world! You are gone, and have a good life. How pitiful the child is! If he didn''t miss his mother, he wouldn''t have run out of home, and he wouldn''t have "


    Li Su sighed. There are too many such things. You can''t say how wrong this mother is. After all, everyone has the right to pursue happiness. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen. She can only say that she is selfish. But that''s the choice most people make.


    The aunt wiped her tears, "Alas, it''s all gone. In fact, there are many such things. So, it''s very valuable that you choose to stay here for your children and for your family


    Li Su laughs, she is not so noble, she is also to complete the task.


    The aunt took Li Su to the grain and oil store and found her son. It was much cheaper than outside. Li Su was very happy. She bought 100 Jin rice, noodles, oil and spices. Because there are too many things, aunt also plans to help Li Su call a car and send the things directly to the station.


    Li Su said that he still had to buy things, so it was no trouble. Then in front of the mother''s face, she carried the rice lightly, and she believed it. At the same time, aunt''s daughter-in-law called and said that her grandson was ill, and aunt rushed back in a hurry.


    After saying goodbye to her warm-hearted aunt, Li Su put rice and oil into the space, carrying only some noodles. Then I strolled to the grain and oil store in the west of the city and bought some rice and noodles.


    Finally, I went to the vegetable market and bought a lot of meat and vegetables. Anyway, the space has the function of keeping fresh. Finally, I bought a roast duck and some beef pancakes for lunch. Of course, all these things were put into the space. Li Su only carried some noodles and vegetables back to the village.


    Some people saw it and said, "patriotic daughter-in-law, why can''t you live so well? These vegetables are everywhere in the village. Why do you go to the county to buy them?"


    Li Su laughs, where to buy is not to buy, she would rather go outside to buy, clearly marked price, money cleared, no one owes anyone. How much is the right price to buy in the village?


    Before Li Su enters the door, he hears Xuechen crying. Qiao''s mother and Qiao Zhi coax him helplessly.


    Li Su quickly went in, closed the door, put down her things, and took her daughter, "Niang, I bought roast duck and pancakes, which are still hot. You have some cushions first. I''ll cook in the morning when I feed Xuechen. "


    Qiao Zhi had already smelled the fragrance and was salivating. In fact, he was not very hungry. In the morning, Qiao''s mother gave him several pieces of milk candy. He''s just greedy.


    Mrs. Qiao also smelled the smell of roast duck and beef cake. Although she was greedy, she was more worried. Why can''t you live so well. What kind of roast duck and beef cake do you eat! How nice it is to have this money.


    Li Su fed her daughter and changed her clean diaper to make her fall asleep. Then he came out and said, "Hey, I want you to eat first? Why not


    Then he washed his hands, took a knife to slice the roast duck, cut the beef cake, and made three cups of wheat milk powder, "Niang, Dazhi, have a meal. We''ll work together at noon. I''ll have a good one in the evening. Dazhi, what would you like to eat at night? "


    "Rice!" Qiao Zhi said.


    "Well, mom will cook rice for you in the evening, fry two dishes and make a soup." Li Su said with a smile.


    Mrs. Qiao didn''t want to talk any more. She was afraid that she would vomit to death.


    After dinner, Li Su washes dishes in the kitchen. Qiao Zhi is full and sleepy. Li Su drives him out to catch earthworms for fear that he will accumulate food.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Li Su saw this and laughed. Since she wore it, Qiao''s mother always had this expression.


    She knew what Mrs. Qiao was worrying about. "Mother, don''t worry. The county gave us a subsidy of 50 yuan a month. Plus my salary and the money given by my second sister, it''s enough to support our family. Don''t worry, old man! "


    Mrs. Qiao bowed her head and calculated. There are a lot of them. But according to Li Su, I''m afraid it''s not enough! How much is a roast duck? And beef pie, and a big meal of rice. That''s not enough.


    Li Su is helpless to see Qiao''s mother like this. She can''t explain it clearly with Qiao''s mother. After all, space is her biggest dependence. She won''t let anyone know the secret except herself.


    As for Mrs. Qiao''s anxiety, Li Su thought that time would prove everything.


    Just, let Li Su did not think of is, Li Shu do not know out of what psychology, began to communicate with Li Su. Of course, most of Li Shu''s letters are about showing off her life today, her high social status and her love between husband and wife.


    Li Su know Li Shu''s mind, write back, also follow Li Shu''s heart, complain, complain and so on, greatly satisfied Li Shu''s show off psychology.


    In fact, Li Shu did not live as well as she wrote in her letter. Indeed, her marriage to the Lu family is a high marriage, and she is a remarriage. The Lu family doesn''t look up to her very much. Externally, she is the happy wife of the regiment leader, but in the Lu family, she is the servant of the whole Lu family. Everyone in Lu''s family can instruct her to do things, even her nephew, who is seven or eight years old.


    Do your best not to say, but also be despised everywhere. Li Shu did not know to whom to tell her bitterness. Back to her mother''s home, her parents and brothers would only ask her for benefits. They told their friends that she was the envied wife of the regiment leader. She was not so nice.


    However, Li Shu knows that she urgently needs an outlet, otherwise she will be distorted sooner or later. So she thought of Li Su, her third sister.


    Fortunately, Li Shu was very satisfied with Li Su''s reaction. Sure enough, happiness is compared. Against the backdrop of Li Su''s misfortune, her life doesn''t seem so unbearable, does it?


    Li Shu''s vanity has been greatly satisfied, out of sympathy for the weak, Li Shu did not care about Li Su''s insatiable greed before, but also remitted money to Li Su several times.


    Although the Lu family looked down on her, Lu Wei was good to her, and gave her most of her salary. Especially after learning that she often remitted money to her wife and sister, she praised her greatly, saying that she was kind-hearted, friendly and brotherly.


    Because Lu Wei valued her, Li Shu''s situation in the Lu family improved. But that''s not enough. Li Shu urgently needs a child to improve her status in the Lu family. If it''s a lovely girl, it''s even better.


    But also don''t know is how to return a responsibility, Li Shu can''t be pregnant from beginning to end. To this end, she saw a lot of doctors, there is no definite answer. Until one time, she gave the doctor 50 yuan, the other side asked her implicitly, had you ever had a fetus before?


    Li Shu suddenly turned pale. Yes, she was pregnant before returning to the city. That was her first child. But in order to cut off the past, return to the city smoothly, and marry into gaomen, she endured heartache and had a miscarriage in a small clinic.


    "Is it because?" Li Shu dare not say it.


    The doctor nodded, "a woman''s first child is very important. Unless it is life-threatening, abortion is generally not recommended. It will cause habitual abortion. Moreover, it seems that your abortion operation is not done in a regular hospital, and the means are rough, which has caused great damage to your body. Maybe this is the reason why you have not been pregnant again! "


    Li Shuru was struck by lightning. She didn''t even know how she got out of the hospital. She walked aimlessly in the street until the guards found her.


    After Li Shu went back, she had a fever. Lu Wei rushed back after receiving the news, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Wei''s third sister-in-law was not very angry and said, "who knows what''s the matter with her? On rainy days, she doesn''t find a place to hide from the rain. She is drenched in the rain."


    Lu''s mother took a look at her third daughter-in-law, and then said gently, "don''t worry, it''s nothing serious. The doctor has been here and has had a fever reducing injection. Go in and have a look!"


    Lu Wei frowned, "I know, Ma." He knew his wife''s heart knot. She always wanted to have a child. For this reason, she saw many doctors and took many folk prescriptions. Although he also hopes to have a child, he doesn''t approve of the crazy things his wife does in order to have a child.


    When Li Shu woke up, she saw Lu Wei sitting next to her. Her nose was sour and her tears came out of her eyes


    Lu Wei heard the voice and put down his newspaper. "Wake up, are you hungry? Sister Zhang cooked porridge. Would you like some? "


    Then he helped Li Shu sit up. Li Shu cried and said, "Lao Lu, let''s divorce!"


    No matter Lu Wei, Lu''s mother frowned when she heard the news at the door


    No matter what age, in some people''s minds, divorce is not a glorious thing. Especially in a family like the Lu family, Lu Wei once had a wife.Li Shu tearful, "I can''t give you a baby, Lao Lu, I''m sorry for you, I can''t delay you, let''s divorce!"


    Lu Wei frowned slightly after hearing this. It was for this. "What''s going on?"


    Li Shu cried and said: "I went to the hospital for examination. The doctor said that when I went to the countryside in my early years, I was hurt and my pregnancy rate was very low. Lao Lu, I know that you always want to have a child, but now I can''t have one. I can''t delay you. So, even if I don''t want to give up, even if I love you more than anything else, I still ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    although Lu Wei is a little unhappy, he won''t divorce Li Shu because of this. For one thing, he has three brothers in his family, four or five nephews in his brothers, and there is no shortage of sons in his family. Second, Li Shu is still with his heart, he is at the key time of promotion at this time, can''t be caught by the opponent because of this small matter. Yes, although Lu Wei has been called chief Lu, he is only a deputy chief. He has been wearing this vice word for several years, dreaming of becoming a regular soon.


    "I thought it was too big to be pregnant? It''s nothing. If you really like children, you''d better have one. " Lu Wei said.


    Lu''s mother frowned when she heard the speech, but after touching her son''s eyes, she only said, "it''s your husband and wife''s business. You can decide for yourself."


    Seeing this, Li Shu was secretly happy, but her face was still a look of self blame and embarrassment, "Lao Lu ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "well, don''t think so much, it''s important to keep good health." Lu Wei patted Li Shu on the shoulder and said.


    After Li Shu had porridge, she went to sleep again. When Lu Wei walked out of the door, his mother stopped him, "Ah Wei, have you thought about it?"


    Lu Wei knew that Lu''s mother was talking about children. He frowned and said, "let''s talk about it. I can''t get a divorce, whether she can have a baby or not. "


    Lu''s mother sighed, "if I had known that, I shouldn''t have promised your marriage. Your three brothers all have their own, but you are the only one


    Lu Wei frowned. "Maybe I have no children."


    "But are you talking about taking care of children casually, or do you really mean it? First of all, we Lu family can''t raise children of unknown origin. " Lu Mu said.


    Lu Wei suddenly thought of a person, but it''s not the right time to say that, "let''s talk about it later! During this period of time, when the army is in urgent need, I won''t come back more. Li Shu''s side, mom, you should take more care of me. "


    Lu''s mother knew that it was related to her son''s successful transition from deputy to regular. She nodded, "don''t worry, I know."


    Lu''s mother and son did not see each other, but Li Shu did. After she got well, she went home to discuss it with her parents.


    After Li Fu and Li Mu learned of this, they hated iron for not being steel, "how can you be so stupid! How can you take the initiative to tell the Lu family that you can''t have a baby! "


    "I don''t take the initiative to say that when the landers find out I''ve had a flat tire? I call this "retreat for advance!" Li Shu said disdainfully. "Lao Lu said, it''s not my fault, and he won''t divorce me because of it. He also said that if I really can''t have a baby, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to have one. I came back this time to discuss this with you. "


    As soon as she heard that the Lu family wanted to take care of their children, she immediately said, "is that still necessary? Of course, I''ll stick to my family first. You have two brothers in your family, and your brother and daughter-in-law are pregnant. You can choose. "


    Li Shu rolled a white eye, "the two sons of big brother''s family, the older one is seven or eight years old, the dog is too old, the younger one is too long to die, I didn''t see it. Besides, I''m five years old and I''m not familiar with it. If it''s a girl, I''ll take it back. If it''s a boy, forget it. "


    Mother Li glared at her, "are you stupid? Son is the foundation for you to settle down in the Lu family. What daughter do you want? "


    Li Shu disdained to see Li Mu one eye, "Mom, I see silly that person is you! What time is it now! Now pay attention to equality between men and women, you and my father have today, rely on who? eldest brother? Little brother? It''s me! It was I who got married to the Lu family that got you the title and the house, and the elder brother and younger brother got a good job! I''m responsible for everything you''ve got. You still despise your daughter in front of me? "


    Mother Li blushed, "what are you talking about! Don''t forget who brought you back from the country


    Li Shu raised her head, "you also don''t forget, I and elder sister three younger sister originally for whom to go to the countryside!"


    Li Fu saw that the more he said, the more shameful he was. He slapped the table, "well, don''t say anything. Is it time to argue about this? "


    Li Mu and Li Shu are no longer talking.


    Li Fu continued, "I think what Ernie said is very reasonable. Does the Lu family lack grandchildren? No shortage! What the Lu family lacks is a daughter! There is no girl in the three generations of Lu family. If Erni really wants to have a child, the girl is the best choice. Of course, if Ernie was born by herself and had Lu family blood, it would be the best. If not, girls are better than boys. " Li''s father thinks a little more than Li''s mother. If it''s a foster child, girls can let Lu''s family down more than boys."Yes, it''s better to be a pretty girl. Dad, you don''t know, my mother-in-law and some sisters in law are crazy about wanting a girl. Some nephews of Lao Lu''s family were not raised as girls when they were young. If the Lu family really got a daughter, it would be the real apple of their eye! " Li Shu thought triumphantly. When she said this, an idea suddenly appeared in her mind. It seems that the third sister has a daughter! The third sister is so beautiful that her daughter will not be bad. If ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the author has something to say: Thank you for the mine that also wants to eat meat today, thank you! Love you!


    Today, I also want to eat meat. I threw a landmine at 23:03:18 on January 26, 2019


    in the morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Of course, Li Shu now has a better choice, that idea, just think about it. Fortunately, my sister-in-law should be born in two months.


    Li Shu didn''t consider the opinions of her younger brother and sister-in-law at all. In her opinion, it''s too late for them to be happy to meet such a good thing. How can they oppose it.


    Two months later, Li''s daughter-in-law gave birth to a boy.


    Although Li Shu is disappointed that she is not a girl, when she holds her child in her arms, the complex and strange feeling in her heart makes her heart soft.


    Forget it, boys are boys, and she doesn''t dislike them.


    Li Shu red eyes, sniffed, "Dad, mom, no choice, just him!"


    Li''s father and mother were happy to see that Li Shu had chosen her grandson. "Good!"


    Li Shu''s younger brother, Li Wei, was puzzled. "Parents, second sister, what do you mean? It''s just him. "


    Mother Li wiped her tears, "Ah Wei, it''s a good thing that your second sister wants to adopt your son. Your son will be the leader''s son in the future. "


    Li Wei was stunned. "What did you say?"


    Someone in Li Wei''s daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law''s family heard it, and immediately said a few words to Li Wei''s father-in-law and mother-in-law. Li Wei''s mother-in-law immediately rushed over and robbed her grandson from Li Shu''s arms! "The child my daughter gave her life for, why do you want to adopt it. If you Li family don''t want this child, we will! This child, with our Qian family name


    Then Li Wei''s brother-in-law spat at him, "bah! Useless man! You have to be shameless! Are you so short of money? Can''t even raise a child? "


    Li Wei is full of grievances. He only knew about it. "No, I don''t know! I don''t know about it! Mom and Dad, how can you not discuss such a big matter with me! I won''t do it, I will not do it


    Li Shu widened her eyes and looked at the Qian family, "Li Wei, don''t you want to? Are you out of your mind! Do you know what that means? "


    In fact, Li Wei is willing to, but in front of his father-in-law, mother-in-law and brother-in-law, he dare not admit it. Otherwise, not only can he not keep his marriage, he may even die here. He also complained about Li Fu and Li Mu in his heart. If they had told him earlier, there would be a buffer time, and this situation would not have happened.


    "Second sister, this is my first child. I can''t bear it. There are so many nephews in the eldest brother''s and second brother''s family, you just choose them. " Li Wei said.


    Li Shu''s face turned red. She didn''t expect that there was such an illiterate person in the world, "OK, you don''t want to forget it! Don''t you regret it


    Then he turned and left. Who knows is hit intentionally by a relative of Qian family, Li Shu may as well, the body is crooked crooked, feel abdomen a little ache only.


    She frowned and covered her stomach.


    Seeing this, Li Fu and Li Mu quickly supported her on one side, "Er Ni, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? Come on, go and see a doctor


    Then Li Fu and Li Mu left a group of relatives to help Li Shu to see a doctor.


    The Qian family saw this and talked about it.


    Li Wei was also a little unhappy. He just bumped into him. As for being so nervous? So are parents. How can we not tell which is more important? How can we let him look up in his mother-in-law''s family after leaving behind a lot of people in his mother-in-law''s family. This is the story of a lifetime!


    Li''s father and mother helped Li Shu to the doctor''s clinic. As a result of the examination, they were all stunned, "what do you say? I''m pregnant? Really? Is there a mistake? " Li Shu excited some incoherent.


    Li''s father and mother couldn''t believe their ears and stared at the doctor excitedly.


    The doctor was a little unhappy. "Although I''m not a professional obstetrician, I can feel my pulse easily. If you don''t believe it, go to the obstetrics and gynecology department for an examination. "


    Li Shu excited stood up, and afraid of action too intense will hurt the stomach, and carefully holding the waist, "go, go to obstetrics and Gynecology!"


    Finally, the results of B-ultrasound came out, Li Shu was really pregnant, about a month and a half.


    Li Shu held the report sheet and wept with joy.


    Li Fu and Li Mu stood behind Li Shu, wiping tears excitedly.


    Li''s father and mother sent Li Shu back to the Lu family like holding a phoenix egg. When they came out of the Lu family, they remembered the people and things in the hospital.


    The couple rushed back to the hospital.


    In the face of Qian''s eyes, Li''s mother snorted, "don''t look at me like that! Don''t worry, no one''s robbing your grandson. My Ernie is pregnant. We two Ni Ren Yi, want to hold a child, this kind of good thing, of course, first close to their own people. Who knows, some people are ungrateful. Now, good people have good rewards. My Ernie has children. "


    Li Wei was embarrassed. "Mom, the second sister is really pregnant!"


    Li''s mother gave him a proud look, "of course!" Then he said out loud on purpose, "are you sorry? It''s too late to regret. "


    Li Wei really regretted it, but he didn''t dare to say it.The Lu family was very surprised to learn that Li Shu was pregnant. Especially Lu Mu, who said before that she couldn''t have a baby was Li Shu herself, but now she''s pregnant again.


    However, after Li Shu showed the B-ultrasound report to Lu Mu, Lu Mu believed it. Maybe it was a quack doctor who misdiagnosed it before! Anyway, Li Shu is pregnant, which is a good thing.


    Lu''s mother said with a smile, "don''t you call Lu Wei quickly to tell him the good news!"


    Li Shu nodded shyly. She was just about to make a phone call when the phone suddenly rang. It turned out that Lu Wei successfully picked up the vice word and was promoted to head of the team.


    "Double happiness, this is it!" Lu Mu said excitedly.


    Li Shu heart move, hand touched the stomach, "just know that with this little guy, Lao Lu was promoted, coincidentally ah!"


    Lu Mu took a look at her and knew that she was careful. But when she thought about it carefully, she said with a warm smile, "if you are pregnant with a girl, that would be great. Then she''s really our lucky little star. "


    Li Shu was secretly happy in her heart and felt her stomach with pride. God treats her well. It will make her dream come true. She must have a daughter in her stomach!


    Because before thinking about taking care of children, plus pregnancy, Li Shu has not written to Li Su for several months. Li Su didn''t care. She was very busy every day. Xuechen probably had teeth. She had a fever and was crying. She was very pitiful.


    Li Su had to prepare lessons, take care of the family, and couldn''t sleep well at night. In a few days, she was tired and thin.


    This morning, Li Su suddenly opened her eyes, looked out of the window, and quickly turned over to get up. No, she went to bed late.


    Who knows, when she hurriedly put on her clothes and went out, she saw Xuechen crawling on the blanket. The smoke was curling in the kitchen. Qiao Zhi ran out when she heard the noise, "Mom, you wake up. I''ve cooked potato porridge with milk. We''ll be eating soon. Mom, go and brush your teeth and wash your face. "


    Li Su was a little surprised and moved. She didn''t know how to wash rice and cook. She didn''t know if she had washed and peeled potatoes?


    When we had breakfast, Li Su took a bite of yam and a mouthful of mud, but he had no choice.


    "Mom, I''ll make breakfast later." Li Su said.


    From frugality to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to frugality is difficult. Old lady Qiao is used to Li Su''s cooking, and now she is eating rough yam porridge, which is hard to swallow.


    Only Qiao Zhi, who is not averse to it, indulges in the joy of cooking by himself and enjoys eating happily.


    Maybe I can smell the smell of the food, Qiao Xuechen was put in a simple walker, unwilling to be lonely.


    Although Li Su also knows that it''s not good for her child to use the walker too early, she has no other choice but to do so now. Fortunately, Xuechen has no strength, so she can only sit in it and won''t walk around for the time being.


    Li Su hurriedly finished his breakfast, saw that there was still some porridge left in the pot, and dug out the taro that had not been cleaned. He turned around and took some vegetables from the space, blanched them in the water, picked them up, chopped them with a knife, poured them into the porridge and cooked them.


    Snow morning has been six months, you can eat a little food. As expected, she was very interested in porridge. She ate it one by one, and it was delicious.


    Over there, Qiao Dazhi is immersed in the fun of working. After breakfast, he squats on the floor to wash the dishes.


    Li Su doesn''t pamper the children. Seeing that Qiao Zhi wants to wash the dishes, he puts some well water in the basin and lets Qiao Zhi play.


    When Li Su had fed Xuechen, Qiao Zhi''s bowl was almost washed, and his whole body was full of water. Mrs. Qiao was sitting on the porch. "Are your clothes wet? Ah Su, help Dazhi change his clothes. "


    Li Su went to have a look, the bowl was clean, "come here quickly, I''ll change your clothes for you."


    Qiao Zhihe happily stood in front of Li Su and asked Li Su to help him change his clothes, "Mom, am I good?"


    "Well, our ambition is the best. We can help our mother to work!" Li Su changed his clothes, held Qiao Zhi''s face and gave him a kiss.


    Next to Qiao Xuechen saw, not willing to cry lonely. Li Su used to kiss her on the face, and Qiao Xuechen calmed down.


    Li Su can''t help laughing, "this little girl, so small know to compete for favor."


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door and said that someone had sent her an express.


    Li Su opened the door and signed. It was a big box. She took the box in and took it apart. It was some little girls'' skirts, clothes and shoes. There is a letter in it. Li Su took it over and saw that it was from Li Shu.


    The letter says that Li Shu is pregnant, and the Lu family is so happy that they all hope that the baby in her stomach is a daughter. I bought a lot of girls'' clothes, skirts and shoes at home. I can''t pile them up at home. It''s a pity that they''re free. She thought that among her brothers and sisters, Li Su had a daughter, so she sent some to Li Su.


    After reading the letter, Li Su nodded. Lu Mingzhu came after all. Come on, a lot of things in this life are different from those in the book. Lu Mingzhu has changed her mother, and her blood relationship with Dazhi is far away. Even if she still has kidney disease, she needs to change her kidney. It is estimated that ambition may not be suitable.However, Li Su was worried that in case of the irreversibility of the plot, Dazhi would be the most suitable donor for Lu Mingzhu. It''s not impossible.


    I don''t know. They have to get out of here. It''s just that if they do leave, there will be no subsidy of 50 yuan a month. Besides, Mrs. Qiao may not be willing to leave here. I can''t tell her that my second sister''s daughter is likely to have kidney disease in the future and will let Dazhi donate her kidney, so we have to hide, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Li Su put down her mind for a while and looked at the clothes in the box one by one. Not to mention, the quality is really good. Many styles are not available in this small place, and several of them are foreign goods. This Li Shu is really willing! Is this another level of showing off wealth?


    Whatever she is, anyway, she''s a bastard! Li Su arranges her clothes. When she sees a pink princess skirt, the size is appropriate, she changes it for Xuechen.


    "Oh, my daughter is so beautiful! Dazhi, come and have a look. Isn''t my sister cute? " Li Su said happily.


    Qiao Dazhi clapped his hands with great support, but he was disappointed to see that there was no clothes in the box.


    Li Su touched his head with a smile. "It''s OK. I''ll buy you new clothes another day."


    Joe Dazhi grinned at once.


    But Qiao''s mother frowned, "is it your second sister again? She gives money and clothes. What a favor it will be! I''m afraid it''s not easy for us in the countryside to pay back! "


    Li Su also knows this, but the current situation at home, she can only brazenly take advantage of this. However, since that''s the point, Li Su would like to say a few more words. "Mother, have you ever thought that we should move to the county?"


    "Move to the county? What are you doing? " Asked Mrs. Qiao nervously.


    "Niang, I think so. Although we have a few mu of land in the countryside, the land is rented to others. In that case, why do we always stay here. Moreover, when a teacher, although idle, but low wages, long-term is not the way. So I thought, move to the county, set up a small business, buy some food. It''s definitely better than being a teacher. There is a nursery in the county. Dazhi and Xuechen can be sent in at that time. What do you think? " Li Su said, "even for the sake of ambition and Xuechen, I also want to move to the county. In the future, if I have the opportunity, I want to take them to a bigger city."


    Mrs. Qiao didn''t speak for a long time. Li Su thought that she didn''t want to, so she didn''t continue. She had never thought that she could persuade Mrs. Qiao that her two children were still young. Take your time!


    But Mrs. Qiao suddenly said, "what are you going to buy to eat? Can you make money? "


    Li Su a listen to have a door, "Niang, tomorrow is the weekend, as we go to the county, you go to see it?"


    Mrs. Qiao has never been out of the house since she was blind. She dare not. "No, No. It''s up to you. But, you have to think about it. Now you are a teacher, but you get a monthly salary. Can you earn so much in a month when you do business? "


    Li Su hesitated a little. Maybe he could! However, even if she doesn''t earn so much, she will leave here sooner or later. "I''ll do a market research tomorrow, won''t I? Don''t worry, mother. I won''t fight unprepared. "


    Li Su went to the county town again with high morale and found that what he thought was too simple. It''s not easy to do catering business. Although the catering business is easy to make money, it is also very hard. For example, make breakfast. You have to get up at two or three o''clock in the morning to prepare for the opening. In addition, we need to do a good job in all aspects of the relationship, such as the health sector, such as competition between peers and so on.


    In addition to these, the most important thing is that once we do business, the family will be affected.


    Li Su saw several of them, including breakfast shops and food stalls. Without exception, they were too busy to take care of their families. This conflicts with her purpose.


    Under the balance, Li Su gave up the idea.


    Seeing that Li Su came back without saying a word, Mrs. Qiao knew the result and said softly, "business can make money, but I can''t take care of my family. I can''t help you much with the current situation of our family. No one is looking at the two children. What if they go astray! It''s better to stay in the countryside honestly, and we don''t expect to make a lot of money


    Li Su nodded, "I think so, too. Forget it, I''ll work harder in the future! " Since we can''t do business, we''d better go hunting in the mountains and make more money. With money, you have more confidence to speak!


    Next weekend, Li Su cooked the whole family''s meals early in the morning. Even Xuechen''s supplementary food was ready. It was hot in the pot. She said hello to Mrs. Qiao and the next door''s Dashan daughter-in-law, asking her to come and look after her when she was free.


    Then he went up the mountain alone.


    Li Su only came to explore the way this time, and he didn''t plan to get anything.


    Along the way, Li Su also met a number of villagers who went up the mountain to hunt. Some people were carrying their prey, while more people were empty handed. When they saw Li Su, their eyes were strange and they seemed to laugh at her whimsical.


    Li Su ignored them and took another road to stay away from them.


    Li Su walked aimlessly in the mountains, sweeping the ground with a stick in his hand. She has been in the mountain for a long time, but she has not found anything. It is estimated that the game in the mountain has either been hunted or hid in the deep mountain where human dare not enter.


    After walking for half a day, only some fungi were found, but Li Su didn''t know which were poisonous and which could be eaten. Don''t take risks.Suddenly, a flash of red flashed in front of Li Su''s eyes. At first, Li Su thought she was dazzled. When she turned around, she saw that there was a trace of red under the tree not far away.


    Li Su suddenly widened his eyes, shouldn''t he?


    Li Su walked over and found that the red line she saw was the red line tied to the plant. Li Su was so happy that she could not wait to laugh with her hands akimbo. She was indeed a woman master, with the aura of a woman master. She can find it all.


    This red line should be tied by others. I guess I want to dig it when I grow up. I didn''t expect it to be cheaper, Li Su.


    Li Su carefully dug up, really ginseng! Or a big ginseng! It''s about the size of her palm, and the year is not small. It should be valuable!


    Li Su solemnly wrapped the ginseng in a handkerchief and put it in the bag. She suddenly had an idea, might as well send this ginseng to Li Shu, it should be able to withstand Li Shu''s human feelings! Although some reluctant, but Li Su also know, compared with money, human is the hard to return that.


    Li Su went down the mountain quietly and discussed the decision with Mrs. Qiao. Mother Qiao trembled, touched the ginseng and nodded, "take it. That''s enough! "


    Li Su nodded and was ready to go.


    She carefully wrapped the ginseng in paper, then found a box, put some quicklime under it, and put the ginseng in. Sealed the box, carefully wrapped several layers outside, and then went to the county, reluctantly sent the express, and sent the ginseng.


    Ginseng and there is a letter, the letter said, Li Shu helped himself a lot before, there is nothing good in the countryside, this wild ginseng as a gift. Also let Li Shu later don''t send things over, they have nothing to return.


    Maybe there is a female master aura! When Li Shu received the letter and ginseng, it happened that Lu Wei was injured during the exercise. Although he was rescued, he didn''t worry about his life, but he hurt his vitality. The doctor said it was best to eat ginseng to replenish his vitality. With the ability of the Lu family, it''s not that they can''t buy ginseng. But ginseng also depends on its authenticity, appearance and age. For a while, I really can''t find a suitable one.


    Li Shu just received the package from Li Su. She didn''t care about Li Su at first. She thought that she could send something good in the countryside. When she received the package, it was beside Lu Wei''s bed. Because of face, Li Su opened it and looked inside. He was startled.


    Wild ginseng, where did Li Su get this good thing?


    After reading the letter, Li Shu was stunned on the spot.


    Seeing Li shuleng there, Lu''s mother thought her stomach was uncomfortable. She went over and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Then Lu Mu saw the ginseng in the box and widened her eyes? What''s going on? "


    Li Shu came back and said, "Mom, this is from my third sister. I sent a lot of things to my third sister before. She said that there was nothing good in the countryside. It happened that she dug up a ginseng in the deep mountain. It was a gift in return! "


    Lu''s mother could not help picking up the intact ginseng, "it''s too expensive! Come on, doctor Chu. Come and have a look. How about this ginseng? "


    The doctor of Chu took it and looked at it carefully. He couldn''t help saying, "where did you come from? This is pure wild ginseng. It''s at least 70 or 80 years old. It''s a good thing. "


    Lu''s mother was very happy when she heard that. "Great, doctor Chu. Do you think this ginseng is soup or sliced for oral use?"


    "All right. This ginseng is not small, and you don''t have to eat it all at once. " Doctor Chu said.


    Mother Lu is so happy that she is going to deal with it herself. Turning to see Li Shu, she said with a smile, "your third sister really has a heart. It''s not easy for them in the countryside. We can''t take advantage of it. In this way, I''ll ask your second brother to remit 1000 yuan to her later. How''s it going? "


    Li Shu refused even if she didn''t want to. I''m joking. She has only 1500 yuan in savings now. Why give so much. "No, mom. They are all relatives of their own. It''s not easy to give money. It''s a big deal. I''ll just take more care of it in the future. "


    Lu''s mother took a look at Lu Wei, and Lu Wei nodded, "what Li Shu said is that they are all relatives, so it''s a shame to give money. Make it up from somewhere else in the future! " Among the Li family''s relatives, Lu Wei''s favorite is his wife and sister. That''s why he helps them secretly. Facts have proved that Lu Wei''s decision is not wrong.


    It''s not. The payoff is coming.


    Seeing this, Lu Mu said, "it''s OK, you know it in your heart." In fact, Lu''s mother also looks down on the Li family. Although her in laws are teachers, her character is not so good. Not to mention the elder brothers and younger brothers of the daughter-in-law, their flattering faces are disgusting.


    And the eldest daughter of the Li family. Although she is stupid, she can take advantage of it. She is also very powerful. Lu''s mother still remembers that at the wedding banquet of Lu Wei and Li Shu, Li''s elder sister''s action was basically to come up with a dish. Without waiting for chopsticks, she poured all the dishes into the plastic bag she prepared.


    The parents in law felt humiliated. They scolded and beat each other. Turning around, the eldest daughter of the Li family was the same. After the wedding banquet, she walked away with three bags of vegetables.


    After all, the Li family only has this three younger sisters who have never met. At least they know how to repay their kindness.The author has something to say: Thank you for eating meat today, thank you, love you! Have you gathered five blessings? Ha ha, originally, I was short of a professional blessing, but I used the zhanfuqi card to get a professional blessing from my friend. Ha ha, this is luck ¡¤¡¤


    this is my luck www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    After sending ginseng, Li Su thought that he had paid off the favor and drew a clear line. I didn''t care about it and went on with my life.


    Next weekend, she''ll go back to the mountain. I want to see if I can be lucky again.


    As a result, I spent a whole day on the mountain and got nothing. Fortunately, when I went down the mountain, I met a stupid rabbit and got nothing. Li Su, who was in a bad mood, picked up a stone and hit it. It happened to hit the stupid rabbit''s head. The stupid rabbit fainted. Li Su tied up the rabbit and finally felt comfortable. It was better than nothing.


    After returning home, before entering the door, I heard Qiao Xuechen crying in her voice. Li Su subconsciously looked down, sure enough, a wet chest.


    She sighed. Should she wean Xuechen?


    Dashan''s daughter-in-law is holding Xuechen to coax her. Seeing that Li Su has come back, she is relieved, "patriotic daughter-in-law, your girl is really hoarse after howling for a long time."


    Xuechen saw her mother, stretched out her hands to her, mouth issued a rapid cry, Li Su quickly followed her, "today''s trouble sister-in-law, back I pick up the hare, give sister-in-law to send half in the past."


    Dashan''s daughter-in-law laughed, "then I''m not welcome!"


    "no! Mom, don''t eat rabbit. " Over there, Qiao Dazhi has untied the stupid rabbit and held it in his arms. He looks at Li Su pitifully and says.


    Li Su, look at this. Do you want to keep a rabbit as a pet?


    Dashan''s daughter-in-law laughed, "Yo, don''t you want to eat rabbit meat? Rabbit meat is delicious. "


    "No rabbit. There''s meat to eat. " Qiao Zhi raised his head and said.


    "All right, all right, if you want to. Sister in law, I''ll send something else to Uncle San and brother Dashan in the bar later! " Isn''t it a rare thing for her son to open his mouth? Li Su agreed.


    Although Dashan''s daughter-in-law has some regrets that she can''t eat rabbit meat, this rabbit was originally hunted by Li Su, and how to deal with it is someone else''s business. "What do you say? It''s all neighbors. It''s right to help each other. Is that what I want to eat in your family? "


    Li Su laughs, "yes, what my sister-in-law says is, sister-in-law, I won''t tell you more, I have to feed Xuechen." Qiao Xuechen is already picking Li Su''s clothes.


    "Hurry in! Auntie, I''m going back! " Dashan''s daughter-in-law and Mrs. Qiao said hello and went back.


    Li Su hurried into the room to feed Xuechen. Xuechen drinks the milk and stops. Li Su patted Xue Chen''s soft little butt, "little villain, I''ll wean you tomorrow. You''re still making trouble. "


    Outside, Qiao Zhi asked his mother, "milk, how should rabbits be raised?"


    This really bothers Mrs. Qiao. She has never raised a rabbit. Probably, just like raising chickens and pigs. What do rabbits eat? Grass or leaves? Like eating radish?


    Oh, no matter.


    "You put it with the chicken, and then go outside to pick up some vegetable leaves." Said Mrs. Qiao.


    Qiao Zhi happily stuffed the rabbit into the chicken nest, and then went out to pick up the vegetable leaves.


    Li Su fed her daughter, put her in the walker and began to cook dinner. She was going to eat fried rabbit meat in the evening, but the silly rabbit was kept as a pet by her son. Let''s have something else. Li Su went to the space and took some ribs out, ready to stew.


    In a short time, the charming smell of meat came from Qiao''s yard.


    Qiao Zhi used to pick up vegetable leaves outside and play with his friends. Smell the smell of meat, can''t wait to go home.


    After returning home, first throw the vegetable leaves into the chicken nest, even the new favorite rabbit doesn''t care, go into the kitchen and wait.


    Li Su fried two more vegetables, one fried green vegetables, one fried pork with radish, and then put a small half of the stewed pork ribs into the dish and sent them to Dashan''s next door. Then bring back a fish.


    Li Su didn''t like fish, but Qiao couldn''t see it and didn''t dare to eat it. Qiao Zhi is still young, so he seldom eats fish at home.


    However, Dashan''s daughter-in-law''s kindness was difficult, so Li Su had to bring it back.


    Li Su served a bowl of rice to Qiao''s mother and Qi Zhi, poured delicious soup, and sandwiched a few ribs. Qiao''s mother and Qi Zhi ate delicious.


    Qiao Xuechen is also looking at her, but she is still young and has a strong taste of braised spareribs, so she doesn''t dare to let her eat them. Only tasteless egg soup.


    Li Su fed the small bowl and ignored Qiao Xuechen''s call, so she didn''t give it to her. She ate the rest.


    In order to keep fit, Li Su will subconsciously eat less at night.


    Qiao Zhilian has two bowls of rice over there. He has a round stomach. Li Su turns him out to eat. Mrs. Qiao also ate a bowl and a half and felt her stomach for a long time. She wanted to eat less, but she couldn''t help it as soon as she was on the table.


    It''s all Li Su''s fault! Cooking oil, fried vegetables must add some shredded meat in it. How can I eat like this!


    Mrs. Qiao was worried, but she couldn''t say anything because of her short mouth.Li Su washed the dishes and chopsticks, cleaned them up and began to boil water. When the water was ready, she gave Mrs. Qiao a bath. Mrs. Qiao''s face was expressionless. It was not that she was unhappy, but that she was embarrassed.


    After Qiao''s mother has taken a bath, Li Su gives Qiao Xuechen another bath, then Qiao Zhi and finally herself.


    Mrs. Qiao coaxed the two children to go to bed. Under the moon, Li Su was still washing clothes. She has to go to school in the morning. She doesn''t have time to wash clothes. She can only do it in the evening. After washing the clothes, Li Su beat her waist. I don''t know where there is a washing machine to sell. If this goes on, her waist should be broken!


    It''s said that washing machines are not only expensive, but also can be bought with rolls. Li Su calculated his money and shook his head, still reluctant.


    Damn it, when she comes back, she must buy the washing machine, refrigerator, air conditioner and other daily necessities and put them in the space. No, what if the next world goes back to ancient times? What can these things do without electricity? Do you have to buy a solar generator or something?


    Li Su had been thinking about it for a long time before she realized that she was not an entity now. Even if she finished her task, she could not go to the real world to buy the things she wanted. Now, she can only collect things in her daily life. But Li Su doesn''t know what''s valuable in her life. She remembers what stamps are valuable, but she doesn''t remember what stamps were issued in which year.


    Li Su is about to cry.


    No matter how hard it is, there is no way. Life has to go on.


    Qiao''s mother waited for Li Su to lie down, but she still couldn''t sleep. Li Su''s hard work is in her eyes. I hate that she can''t see her eyes and can''t help at all. She''s a drag when she''s alive. But if she died like this, she could not rest assured.


    Early in the morning, Li Su woke up, breakfast is tomato and egg noodles, and separately cooked some porridge for Xuechen, which added a quarter of the egg yolk.


    After breakfast, Li Su took her children to school. In the middle of it, someone came to school to look for her. It''s said that someone in Kyoto sent something to her. It''s a big thing. Let her go home and sign for it.


    Li Su wondered, Kyoto? Except for Li Shu, she couldn''t think of anyone else. Just, what did Li Shu send her this time? I told her not to send things back.


    Li Su didn''t have time to think about it. He said with his colleagues and hurried home with Xuechen on his back.


    When Li Su went back, there were many people at the door. Li Su rushed in.


    There is a square washing machine in the yard?


    Li Su''s eyes widened. My God, what do you want! Whose local tyrant is this!


    Li Su rushed over. This is a brandy brand washing machine. Although its appearance and function can''t compare with those of later generations, it was amazing in the 1980s. Next to them were bags of washing powder.


    When the postman saw Li Su coming, he said, "Comrade Li, you are here. Please sign for it quickly."


    Li Su asked as he signed: "is this from my second sister again?"


    The postman shook his head, "this time the sender is not Li Shu, but Lu Wei."


    Lu Wei? Li Su''s eyes widened. How could it be him? Well, how could he send himself a washing machine!


    Is it because of that ginseng? Apart from this, Li Su can''t think of any other explanation.


    Seeing off the postman, Li Su quickly closed the door. The onlookers scattered one after another. Only a few people who had a good relationship with Li Su came up, including Dashan''s daughter-in-law, "patriotic daughter-in-law, what''s that? Did your second sister send it to you again? Your second sister is really nice to you. "


    "No way! Washing machine is so expensive, my second sister is not willing to give up. I asked my second sister to buy it for me. " Li Su said with a smile.


    "You bought it? It''s so expensive. How can you afford it? " Next to a little daughter-in-law surprised said, Joe love country so rich?


    "I don''t have any money. It''s all borrowed. Repayment by installments, a little every month, a little every month. My relatives don''t charge any interest. " Li Su quickly explained, "we all know the situation in my family. The task in the school is also very heavy. After class, we have to prepare lessons and change homework. I can''t take care of family affairs. So, I gritted my teeth and borrowed some money from my second sister to buy this washing machine. It will be more convenient to wash clothes in the future. "


    Dashan''s daughter-in-law nodded, "yes, I see you busy until 11 o''clock at night every night. It''s really hard." Although Dashan''s daughter-in-law envies Qiao AI''s country for buying washing machines, she is relieved to think of the current situation in Qiao AI''s country. Unlike myself, although tired, my mother-in-law can help. "You are not allowed to talk nonsense outside. So as not to bring in the thief. It''s not easy to have orphans and widows. "


    The others nodded, "look what my sister-in-law said, we are the kind of people! But patriotic daughter-in-law, do you want a dog in your family? It''s also good to watch the house. "


    Li Su slightly wry smile, "my family aspired to raise a rabbit as a pet, I don''t know if I can raise a dog!"Dashan''s daughter-in-law laughed, "your ambition is really ready to raise rabbits. Strange way, I''ve watched him pick up vegetable leaves outside after school these days. How did you raise it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Li Su and Qiao Laoniang discussed for a long time, and finally decided to accept the washing machine. Because they really need a washing machine at the moment.


    It''s just that if I accept the washing machine, then I can''t tell you clearly. Li Su thought that he had to return something.


    Li Su wanted to go to the mountains again. If he was lucky, he would encounter some valuable herbs again. It''s a pity that her heroine''s aura doesn''t always exist. She spent a day in the mountains and got nothing.


    In the end, there was no way. Qiao suggested that they just send some crops to the farmers. They didn''t have to be fat. Li Su thought about it. He found Dashan''s house next door and bought 100 Jin of rice at his house. He sent it to Lu Wei.


    Apart from anything else, Li Su was deeply distressed by the postage alone. It''s too expensive.


    It is said that Lu''s family could not laugh or cry when they received the 100 Jin rice. Lu Wei sent a washing machine to Li''s third sister. Lu''s mother also knew about it. For this reason, Li''s elder brother and sister-in-law made a fuss, saying that they would not buy a washing machine for us.


    However, because Li''s parents have suppressed this matter, and Li Shu is pregnant now, so Lu''s mother doesn''t care. Who and what does the Lu family give? Do you have to get the consent of the Li family. I don''t know!


    "This family is too real!" Lu Mu looked at the 100 Jin rice and said with a smile, "the postage is quite a lot! It''s not easy for them


    Although things are small, the key is this heart. Lu Mu is very useful. It''s much better than other Li''s family. They only know the advantages of pickpocketing and never think about return.


    The other daughters-in-law of the Lu family also thought like this, "Mom, I see that this rice is no worse than what I bought in the market. Let''s cook with this rice at noon."


    Lu Mu nodded. Then he told Lu Wei about it, and finally left a sentence, "this family is honest and honest. They never want to take advantage of others. In the future, you and your daughter-in-law don''t send things back. It''s not easy for them to live in the countryside. Your wife, sister and mother-in-law are like that. Don''t add burden to them. If you''re really embarrassed, just do something else. "


    Lu Wei nodded. His wife and sister are really different from the rest of the family. Mom is right. Don''t send things in the future, so as not to cause too much burden to others. If you have a chance, help more from other places!


    Li Shu told him the first time about the farce of the Li family. Of course, Li Shu was very embarrassed. She was also afraid that she would be dissatisfied with the Li family if she knew about it from other channels, so she might as well take the initiative to confess. She thought she would not care with the Li family for her sake.


    Although he was not angry, Lu Wei was a little impatient with the people of the Li family when such things happened again and again. He asked himself that he had done his utmost for his parents in law, the title of his parents in law, and the work of his elder brother and younger brother were all arranged by him. In other aspects, the Li family also benefited a lot.


    But Lu Wei was really tired of them doing so. Therefore, when Li Shu was crying, Lu Wei only said a word lightly to let her go back to her mother''s home less in the future.


    Li Shu''s expression at that time is still fresh in Lu Wei''s memory, and Lu Wei can''t help laughing. Does she really think that she loves her deeply and is willing to give everything for her, including tolerating her mother''s excessive demands and insatiable greed? Before all, but he was too lazy to care, once the Li family touched his bottom line, then don''t blame him for turning ruthless.


    Joe loves the country to buy a washing machine, which is big news in Qiao''s village. Every day, people come to watch the fun, and even those who love to take advantage of the small, carrying their own dirty clothes on the way. It''s said that they want to try the washing machine, OK?


    Of course, these people were sent back by Mrs. Qiao. She didn''t even have to do anything, so she sat down at the door, and then began to recall the past and cry. Before she was half crying, those who tried to take advantage of the excitement were sent away by the village branch secretary. The village branch secretary had to comfort Mrs. Qiao.


    It has to be said that with the washing machine, Li Su''s life is much easier. At least, there is no need to waste time on such trifles as washing clothes. She spent more time preparing teaching plans and teaching Qiao Zhi the first grade knowledge. Li Su didn''t know how much Qiao Zhi heard in class. However, Li Su was surprised to find that Qiao Zhi was very clever. He could remember almost all the words he had taught.


    Soon, the final exam came. Qiao Zhi didn''t have to take the exam. However, when Li Su was handing out the test paper, he also gave him one by the way. Li Su wants to see how far Qiao Zhi can go.


    After the results came out, Li Su was very happy. What she was happy about was not that the two classes she took were excellent, but that Qiao Zhi, 61 in Chinese and 62 in mathematics, had just passed. But it''s hard for Qiao Zhi. After all, he usually plays in class and studies hard for only half a month.


    But even so, Li Su didn''t plan to let Qiao Zhi go with the class. After all, he was too young, and he was only five years old after the end of the new year. He''d better stay in the first grade for another year.


    Because Li Su is a teacher, and her class, the results are good. So a few years ago, in order to express their gratitude, many parents of students sent a lot of goods, such as meat and vegetables. Li Su originally refused, but the parents were so enthusiastic that they threw things away and ran away. Li Su had no choice but to accept it. I want to go back to the county and buy some milk candy. At the beginning of school, I will send some milk candy to each student in the class.It''s still Mrs. Qiao who reminds her that maybe people will come to pay you New Year''s greetings. It''s better to prepare earlier.


    Li Su thought about it, too. He went to the county and said a lot of white rabbits and candy.


    As it turns out, Qiao''s guess is really good. At the beginning of the new year, there are parents leading students to pay New Year''s greetings one after another. Li Su brought out a lot of food to entertain everyone. She also prepared some red envelopes. Although the amount was not much, it was also her intention.


    It''s just that eating and drinking is OK. Once she takes out the red envelope, the parents drag their children around and run away.


    Li Su had no choice but to put a handful of milk candy in her child''s pocket.


    Before the end of the first month, Li Su looked at the things piled up in the room and sighed helplessly. These are new year''s greetings sent by the parents of the students. The things are not precious, but they are also people''s wishes. It seems that no matter when and where parents love their children''s heart is almost the same.


    She is just an ordinary person, where there is anything worthy of such respect. But because she''s a teacher. Parents because she is a teacher, because the child''s visible growth, so pay their own trust and respect. Li Su felt that she had to work harder to be worthy of these parents.


    This is an unprecedented feeling, but Li Su thinks it''s very good. If in the past, Li Su only regarded teachers as a career that can make money, then from now on, Li Su will treat it as a career.


    At the beginning of the new semester, Li Su devoted himself to teaching with the greatest enthusiasm. Qiao Zhi, also because Li Su whispered to him during the holiday, stopped sleeping and playing in class, and slowly began to listen carefully.


    Li Su gives awards to the students at his own expense. As long as he does well in the exam or makes progress in his homework, there will be prizes. Sometimes it''s an exercise book, sometimes it''s a pencil, sometimes it''s a candy snack. For a time, the enthusiasm of students is very high.


    Everything is developing in a good direction except Qiao Xuechen.


    The girl gradually grew up, no longer satisfied with sitting on the walker, waiting for her mother to finish class. She is very curious about the outside world and often runs out when people are unprepared.


    This day, my mother went to class, although there are other people in the office, but everyone is busy. Qiao Xuechen took advantage of everyone''s inattention and slipped out the back door quietly.


    Fortunately, the teacher''s office is on the first floor, and there are no steps. Qiao Xuechen sits in the walker, pedals, and the car goes all the way.


    Qiao Xuechen happily rowed the walker and strolled on the road.


    Not far away, a car came. Fortunately, the driver saw Qiao Xuechen from a distance and parked the car on the side of the road.


    Lu Wei looked at the girl sitting in the walker and thought of her lovely daughter, who was as cute as a cat. She got out of the car and walked over. When he saw the girl, he couldn''t help staring at her. What a beautiful baby. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t compare her only in appearance.


    "It''s amazing that such a beautiful child can grow up in this rural area. Look at her clothes, it''s not like she''s from the countryside." Then a man came down from the car and said.


    Lu Wei looked at him. "Lao Xue, you are suspected of discriminating against the brothers of the peasants."


    Xue Gang took a look at Lu Wei and laughed, "but whose child is this? Why did he come to the road alone. Although there is no car in the countryside, what should I do if I fall into a ditch or something? "


    Lu Wei also watched in private, who is so careless, let the child run around alone!


    "Qiao Xuechen!" There was a roar in the distance, and then many people came running here. The first woman in a yellow skirt came running here.


    God knows Li Su''s mood when she finds Xuechen out of the office after class. She can''t stand. In her mind, she thought of many possibilities, such as being abducted by a trafficker, being touched by a car, and falling into a ditch. Every possibility made her shudder.


    She rushed out to find someone, and other teachers and students came out to help.


    Fortunately, just out of school, I saw someone holding Xuechen by the side of the road.


    Li Su breathed a sigh of relief and ran over in a hurry. He snatched his daughter from Lu Wei''s arms. "Qiao Xuechen, how many times has my mother told you that you are not allowed to run around? Why don''t you listen to me. You scared mom to death, you know? "


    Li Su''s tone is not good, but Qiao Xuechen''s face is still ignorant, giggling, holding her mother''s face in her small hand, and kissing her several times, which makes Li Su''s face drool. No matter how angry Li Su was, she was melted by her daughter''s actions.


    She didn''t get angry and glared at Qiao Xuechen. Then she looked at the teachers and students who helped her find someone behind her very embarrassed, "thank you, Xuechen is not sensible, so we are also worried."


    "Xuechen is fine." Others said with a smile.


    "This is what we should do. Xuechen''s sister is fine. You''re welcome to miss li." The students said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Seeing his son and students enter the school, Li Su has the heart to talk to others, "thank you, thanks to you two today. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen! "


    In fact, Lu Wei and Xue gang were stunned when they saw Li Su. Xue gang was a little better. It turned out that she was the mother of the little girl. No wonder. My daughter Yuxue is lovely, like a porcelain doll, which makes me a mother. It''s really rare that there are such beautiful women in the countryside.


    "You, pay more attention in the future. Don''t do that again. It''s a fluke this time. If there''s an accident, it''s not good. " Xue Gang asked more.


    Li Su helpless smile, "yes, thank you." Next time, tie the walker to the leg of the table with a rope and see how you can run


    "It''s natural for a child to be active. How can you restrain her? As long as someone is watching, that''s good! " A young voice thought of it.


    Xue Gang looked down. His son didn''t know when he slipped out of the car. He was looking at the little girl curiously.


    "Xiao an, how did you get down?" Xue Gang asked.


    The son ignored him at all, only obstinately staring at the beautiful little sister, who was so beautiful, so lovely, so small, how could her mother treat her like this? It''s too bad.


    Li Su is now a teacher, and her patience with children is unprecedented. She explains with a good temper, "little friend, you don''t know what''s going on in my family. As for her, her father is gone before she was born, and there is only one invisible grandmother in the family. No one at home looked at her, I can only bring her to school, class, let her stay in the walker. But I''ll pick her up after class. Her brother is also at school and will take her out to play after class. "


    The little boy''s eyes to Qiao Xuechen are more gentle. Doesn''t she have a father? What a pity! "Doesn''t my sister have a father? Then I''ll give my father half of it! "


    Xue Gang rolled his eyes. You son of a bitch, have you asked me for my opinion? Just give me half to others?


    Li Su couldn''t help laughing, "thank you, children, no need. Although we don''t have a father, there are many people who love her. It doesn''t matter. "


    At this time, Lu Wei, who had been silent, suddenly said, "you are Li Su, your father is Li Jianyang, and your sister is Li Shu?"


    Li Su was a little surprised. How did he know?


    Over there, Xue Gang said in surprise, "Lao Lu, do you know each other?"


    Lu Wei difficult to spit out a few words from the mouth, "yes, she is Li Shu''s sister."


    Lu Wei''s eyes flashed a bitter, wrong, everything was wrong. The man he caught a glimpse of at the station turned out to be Li Su. But he heard it wrong and thought it was Li Shu. Although later, when he met Li Shu again, Lu Wei felt a little strange, as if his appearance and his memory were not right.


    But Lu Wei didn''t think much about it at that time. The name was right. At the beginning, Li Shu did take that train to go to the countryside to be an educated youth. As for the appearance of some different, perhaps their memory over beautify. Coupled with the situation at that time, he urgently needed to form a new family to dispel the shadow of the past. So he married Li Shu.


    But just now, Lu Wei found out that he was wrong, wrong. Unfortunately, it''s too late! Lu Wei''s eyes to Li Su are a little complicated.


    There, Xue Gang said excitedly, "I see. It''s a flood that has washed the Dragon King temple. So you are Lao Lu''s wife and sister. You don''t know Lao Lu, your second sister''s husband, your second brother-in-law. We''re here for something. What a coincidence. "


    Lu Wei! Li Su''s eyes widened. She didn''t understand how Lu Wei came to Qiao''s village. "There''s another class to finish. So, you can go to my house and sit for a while. We''ll be back soon after school." Li Su has no class next, but she has to correct the students'' homework and wait for her son to come home from school together, so she can''t leave.


    But there''s still time to get them home.


    "Mom, there''s a guest at home. It''s my second sister''s husband. There''s something else to do at school. Let them sit at home for a while. I''ll be right back after school." Li Su and Qiao Lao Niang explained a few words, quickly brought tea and water, and took a lot of food to put on the table, "you sit for a while, I''ll be right back. Xue Chen "Li Su is hesitating whether to take her daughter to school.


    "Let my sister stay and play with me. Thank you, auntie." The little boy looked up at Li Su.


    Li Su looked at Qiao Laoniang, saw Qiao Laoniang''s tiny invisible nod, just said, "well, I''ll be right back."


    After Li Su went out, she turned to Dashan''s house and asked her third aunt to take care of her.


    The third aunt patted her chest and assured that she pretended to go to Qiao''s mother and went directly to Qiao''s house.


    Li Su was relieved to leave.


    After Li Su left, Lu Wei quietly looked at Qiao''s environment, poor, poor, but unexpectedly clean and tidy. Lu Wei saw the washing machine he had sent at the first sight. It was covered in a cover in a corner of the yard.


    The third aunt saw Lu Wei looking at the washing machine and said with a smile, "patriotic daughter-in-law is a careful person. She is afraid that the washing machine will be damaged by the sun, so ah, she made a cover for the washing machine."Lu Wei''s heart is a little sour. He remembers that Li Shu is at home and doesn''t do anything, let alone wash clothes. Even the children don''t take care of themselves. Think about Li Shu, and then look at Li Su''s living environment. Lu Wei has a lot of feelings in his heart. The man he wants to cherish most is living such a life.


    The third aunt noticed that there was something wrong with the man''s mood and asked tentatively, "you are really the second brother-in-law of a patriotic daughter-in-law!"


    The word "second brother-in-law" deeply hurt Lu Wei''s heart. As he was about to speak, Xue Gang said with a smile, "that can be fake! We''re here to find something for her. "


    Old lady Qiao was worried, but she heard Xuechen calling, "milk, milk!"


    Old lady Qiao was a little at a loss. The third aunt said with a smile: "it seems that the girl is hungry. Have you prepared food for the girl at home? Let me feed her something. "


    Qiao old Niang wry smile way: "this wench, now the mouth is very tricky.". Since her mother weaned her, she has been drinking malt milk. The rest, unless her mother feeds her, would rather be hungry than eat. " Mrs. Qiao also had a headache. How expensive is malt milk? There are only two jars at home. They are finished in less than a month. Li Su went to the county town to buy two jars for Dazhi and Xuechen to eat every day. No matter how hard it is, it can''t hurt children.


    Three aunts can''t help smacking, "and this matter, this doll is a city people Tuosheng?"


    Mrs. Qiao grinned bitterly and shook her head. "His third aunt, there is wheat milk powder on the table in the room. Please wash a bowl of wheat milk powder for Xuechen."


    Three aunts nodded, not many will rush a bowl of wheat milk, holding a spoon is about to feed snow morning to drink, next to the little boy stretched out his hand, "I''ll feed my sister."


    Three aunts Leng Leng, see that little boy stubborn appearance, "you ok?"? This wheat milk essence is precious. Don''t spill it


    Xue Gang said with a smile, "this old man, let Xiao an feed you."


    The third aunt took another look at Mrs. Qiao. Seeing that she didn''t object, she gave the bowl to the little boy.


    As expected, the little boy was able to feed him. Seeing that Qiao Xuechen was happy, the little boy looked up and said, "Dad, my sister likes to drink malt cream so much. Let''s buy more for my sister later! Does my sister like milk powder? I''ll buy it for you, too, OK


    When Xue gang saw that his son was so young, he knew how to please girls. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Next to Qiao Laoniang said: "it''s not good for you to spend money. Her mother is willing to buy things for her children. "


    Three aunts nodded beside, "patriotic daughter-in-law can be willing to spend money for the children. Although Dazhi and the girl have no father or grandfather, they can eat and wear much better than other people''s children. "


    Lu Wei felt a little relieved when he heard that the girl he liked was a good woman with high moral character, honesty and uprightness!


    While talking, Li Su comes back with Qiao Zhi in a hurry. Qiao Zhi sees a strange little boy around his sister. He immediately breaks away from Li Su''s hand and runs to his sister. He looks at each other warily. "My sister is mine. You can''t rob her!"


    The little boy blinked. "Is this your sister? Your sister is so beautiful and lovely. I haven''t seen a more lovely sister


    "Do you think my sister is beautiful, too? I think so, too. I''ve never seen anything more beautiful than my sister! " Qiao Zhi was very happy. "Do you have a sister? If not, my sister will give you half, but you can''t take her away! "


    The two little boys got together and began to discuss their sister''s story.


    "I''m so sorry. I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll cook first. Let''s talk about something after dinner! Third aunt, let''s have dinner at my house today! " Li Su said.


    Three aunts think about it, widows front right and wrong, although they are relatives, but melon field plum, also want to avoid suspicion. Don''t refuse immediately,


    "OK, I''ll eat here today! There are no vegetables at home, so I''ll go back and get you some vegetables! "


    "Thank you, aunt three. Let''s bring your wangjiawangcai, too. There are more children, and it''s lively. " Li Su said with a smile.


    "Forget it! If they come here, your rice bowl will see the bottom. " Third aunt is not the kind of person who likes to take advantage of others. She quickly refused and went home.


    After a while, the third aunt brought some potatoes, vegetables, green peppers and other vegetables.


    Li Su is already cooking. "Patriotic daughter-in-law, let me help you!" The third aunt said.


    "Well, please help me to light the fire! I''ll be fine soon. " Li Su said with a smile.


    It''s a lot faster for two people to cook one by one.


    Over there, Qiao Zhi took his sister and new friend to see his rabbit. Don''t see don''t know, a look startled, "Mom, grandma, rabbit gave birth to a rabbit!"


    Li Su is busy cooking, did not hear, Qiao Laoniang has the intention to come to have a look, but the eye cannot see.


    Xue Gang came over and said, "ouch, it''s true. Eight in a litter! It''s just that your rabbits and chickens live together


    Qiao Zhi blinked, "yes, can''t you?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Over there, after a short period of embarrassment, Lu Wei returned to normal and began to chat with Qiao Laoniang. Qiao Laoniang hesitated and asked, "what do you say is the matter with a su this time?"


    Lu Wei thought about it and said softly, "Auntie, didn''t the third sister send us wild ginseng a few days ago? It happened that I was injured at that time. The doctor suggested taking some ginseng to replenish my vitality, so I took it. The effect was very good. The man I came with was Xue gang. His father was in poor health. The doctor also suggested that he should take some ginseng properly. In fact, his family also bought a lot, but I''m afraid it''s fake. It''s said that the ginseng sent by my third sister is good, so I want to come and have a look. If there is any, I''ll buy some back. It doesn''t matter how much. "


    Qiao Laoniang mouth corner smoked to smoke, "you want to buy authentic wild ginseng, have to go to northeast there to buy.". There are very few on our side. It''s just a coincidence that a Su has found one over the years. Later, you sent the washing machine. ASU said there was nothing for you. He planned to go up the mountain again. As a result, he ran several times and found nothing


    Lu Wei has been psychologically prepared, so he is not very disappointed. This time they came out, in addition to this reason, in fact, more is to accompany the old Xue father and son to relax. The current situation of the Xue family is very chaotic.


    "We also know that it''s just a chance. Yes, it''s best. No, it doesn''t matter. It''s like visiting relatives. " Lu Wei said with a smile. "Auntie, how are things at home? What are the difficulties? We are all relatives. If you need any help, just say so. "


    Qiao Lao Niang awkwardly smile, she and a su are afraid to owe too many human feelings, so just under the big money also love. "All right, all right. Her brother-in-law doesn''t have to worry. As a teacher in the village primary school, Su''s salary is more than 20 yuan a month. The county also gives him a subsidy, and he still has 50 yuan a month. "


    Lu Wei saw this, some gratified, but also some chagrin, gratified is that when his first rise, did not expect to accidentally help Li Su. To his chagrin, he forgot again. Li Su and Li Jiaqi are different from each other. Being too enthusiastic is a burden to them.


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. At this time, Li Su lifted the curtain and came out, "mother, brother-in-law, have dinner. Dazhi, take my sister and "Li Su doesn''t know the age of the little boy, but he is a little taller than his son. Let''s be a brother." take my sister and brother to wash their hands and get ready for dinner


    Li Su and three aunts put the food on the table, "plain food, you don''t dislike it."


    Xue Gang came over after washing his hands with some children. On the table, there was a sweet and sour tenderloin, a scrambled egg with tomato, a shredded pork with green pepper, a shredded hot and sour potato, a dry pan of potato chips, and the last one was green vegetable meatball soup.


    Xue Gang''s favorite food is sour and spicy. He likes several dishes today, so he said with a smile, "it''s not a simple meal. This dish has an appetite. Then we''re welcome. "


    Li Su gave everyone a meal with a smile, and then said with a smile, "you eat by yourself, I won''t greet you." Then I gave Qiao''s mother and Qiao Zhisheng a bowl of green vegetable meatball soup, and let them drink the soup first and then eat. Then he was not in a hurry to eat. He brought a bowl of pumpkin from the kitchen, mashed it into mud with a spoon and fed it to his daughter.


    Lu Wei saw that everyone was eating, and Li Su was the only one who was feeding the children. He felt a little uncomfortable. "You hurry to eat, and the food will be cold later." Is that how she lived all the time?


    Li Su said with a smile, "brother-in-law, you eat first. Xuechen can eat quickly."


    Xuechen is really a good baby. After a while, half a bowl of pumpkin mud was finished. Li Su poured another bowl of water and fed her daughter a few mouthfuls. Then she put her in the walker and let her walk in the yard. Then sit down and eat by yourself.


    "Xiao''an, have you finished?" Xue Gang is eating, suddenly saw his son put down the bowl and chopsticks, ready to leave, asked. My son''s taste is similar to his own. Today''s food should be very good for him. Why don''t you eat half of it?


    "My sister is playing alone. I''ll go with her."


    Xue Gang took a puff from the corner of his mouth. His serious brother sat there eating at ease. What''s your hurry. However, this is the first time that I have seen my son so attentive, and there are so many little girls in the courtyard, and I have never seen him treat anyone like this. Is it difficult for a son to learn how to play nurturance games? He doesn''t have any family views, but he''s afraid the family won''t agree.


    Xue Gang laughed at himself. Maybe his son was just on the spur of the moment. He thought too much!


    After dinner, Lu Wei didn''t wait for Li Su to start, so he picked up the dishes himself. When Xue gang saw this, he also picked it up.


    Li Su said, "how can you let the guests do it? Put it down, I''ll do it."


    Xue Gang said with a smile, "we came to the door empty handed and didn''t bring anything. We ate your meal for nothing. What''s the matter with washing dishes."


    After dinner, the third aunt proposed to leave. Li Su quickly called him, turned around and went to the room, grabbed a handful of milk candy and stuffed it into the third aunt''s pocket, "take it back to my nieces and nephews."


    The third aunt said, "no, the children have eaten at school. You, keep your ambition and Xuechen. ""What else! Today, thank you, aunt three Li Su said with a smile.


    The third aunt had to accept it. She was also very happy. Her patriotic daughter-in-law was very good at being a man, but some of them couldn''t live. No wonder my sister-in-law worries when she thinks about it.


    Qiao Zhi finished his meal, went to gargle himself, and took water to gargle his mother. Lu Wei was relieved to see that she was really a good wife and mother. Although life was so hard, she taught the children very well.


    Qiao Xuechen over there suddenly screamed a few times in a hurry. Li Su reacted and rushed to pick her up. After touching her, she really peed.


    Li Su shook his head helplessly, "wait, mom will fetch water for you." Then he carried his daughter into the house.


    "Auntie, where are you taking your sister?" Xiao an drags Li Su''s clothes and says.


    "Brother xiao''an, my sister has wet her pants. My mother is going to take her to the room to change her pants. You can''t go in. " Qiao Zhi took out the biscuit box from the room, "brother Xiao an, are you full? I have biscuits here. Would you like some? "


    Xiao an released his hand and nodded. Qiao Zhi took his hand with a smile and sat down on the bench. Then he was generous to share his snacks with his friends.


    Seeing this, Li Su smiles. Her son is really a little warm man.


    Seeing this, Xue Gang said to Lu Wei in a low voice, "your nephew is very good at taking care of people. It''s said that the children of the poor are in charge of the family early. I don''t think that''s a mistake. "


    Lu Wei looked at the surrounding environment and sighed slightly. If Li Su had been on a blind date with her, she would not have lived like this now. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything. But, in the end, it''s the woman who has been moved by her heart. Now, it''s her wife and sister. I don''t want her to live so hard. How can I help her quietly without causing any burden to her?


    Lu Wei felt that he needed to think it over.


    Over there, Xue Gang also learned the origin of the ginseng from Lu Wei''s mouth, but he didn''t give up and wanted to go into the mountain to have a look. If he''s lucky, even if he can''t find it in the end, he can travel to relax.


    Xue Gang said what he thought. Lu Wei nodded, "OK, you can talk to her later."


    Xue Gang nodded.


    Li Su holds Xuechen out of his pants. Xiao an immediately drops Qiao Zhi and rushes to Li Su. Seeing this, Li Su put her daughter in the walker and let them play.


    Xue Gang also told Li Su what he wanted to do. "I want to go in and try my luck. Even if it doesn''t matter, I''ll take it as a tour. Don''t worry. I''ll make up for the delay. "


    In fact, Xue gang and Li Su are not coming. Li Su also plans to go into the mountain these days. Several times before she went into the mountain, she dug a few traps in the deep mountain. She wants to see what she can get these days. Therefore, Li Su agreed, "OK, compensation or something, forget it. You''re my brother-in-law''s friend. You should help. "


    When Li Su spoke, he was very magnanimous. In fact, Li Su, who has experienced a lot of dog blood, has long realized that Lu Wei''s attitude towards him is strange, sometimes distressed and guilty, and sometimes hesitant. Li Su is still wondering whether the original owner and Lu Wei have met before, or Lu Wei likes the original owner, but at the beginning, he mistook Li Shu for Li Su. That''s why it looks like this?


    But Li Su didn''t take it seriously, because Li Su knew that Lu Wei was more upright than the others in the novel. In the novel, Lu Wei doesn''t agree with Qiao Zhi to donate his kidney from the beginning, let alone that the original owner deceives a child''s feelings by deception. Later Qiao Zhi had a car accident, which Lu Wei didn''t expect. In his last life, when Qiao Zhi was sent to the hospital in a car accident, he could still be rescued. It was the original owner and Lu Jiaqi who bribed the doctor, saying that people could not be saved. At the entreaties of the original owner and other members of the Lu family, Lu Weicai reluctantly agreed to remove Qiao Zhi''s kidney and perform a kidney replacement operation for his daughter.


    Later, when Lu Wei learned the truth, he felt guilty and uneasy. In his prime of life, he died of depression. He refused to say a word to the original owner before he died.


    In my life, I''ve already had my own variable. If I add Lu Wei''s attitude, I believe it won''t happen again.


    Therefore, Li Su decided to please Lu Wei properly on the premise of not betraying the debt of human feelings.


    Finally, the three agreed to enter the mountain this weekend.


    After discussion, Xue gang and Lu Wei are ready to go back to the hotel in the town. Xiao''an was reluctant to leave. Finally Xue Gang said, "don''t be so fussy, Xue Chao''an. We''ll come back tomorrow!"


    Xiao an just got on the bus.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    In the novel, although Xue Chaoan is a male leader, the situation of Xue family is different from that of Lu family. Although Xue Chao''an''s father is a young son, Xue Chao''an is the most qualified grandson of his generation. He is also liked by his grandparents. He is the third generation successor of the Xue family by default.


    Lu Mingzhu and Xue Chaoan have the same family background, and even Lu Mingzhu''s status in the Lu family is higher than Xue Chaoan''s in the Xue family. But even so, because of Lu Mingzhu''s health, she was very unpopular with the Xue family. Xue Chaoan''s grandmother and mother never let go of their marriage.


    Even if Lu Mingzhu''s operation is successful, they still disagree. Although changed the kidney, may later still have to take the medicine for life, is still a diseased seedling.


    If this had been replaced by a weaker man, he would have given up. But Xue Chao''an was very strong and said that no one would marry except Lu Mingzhu. With Xue Chao''an''s achievements getting higher and higher, the Xue family finally had no choice but to agree to his marriage with Lu Mingzhu.


    In the end, Lu Mingzhu gave birth to a pair of healthy twins by the way of test tube baby, which satisfied the Xue family.


    With Lu Mingzhu''s family background, Xue''s daughter-in-law''s road is so hard, let alone Xuechen.


    No, no, No. her family can''t afford the Buddha.


    Li Su turned to see her daughter, who was still rowing in the yard in her walker, and thought that if she thought too much, how old she was! Men are mainly interested in her at such a young age. Isn''t that paedophilia? Ha ha, I must think too much.


    But the next morning, when Li Su, who was leading her son to school with her daughter on her back, saw the man standing in front of her home in high spirits, she couldn''t help but blacken her face.


    "Auntie, I asked my father to buy a lot of wheat milk powder for my sister to eat!" Xue Chaoan said excitedly.


    Li Su looked up and saw Lu Wei and Xue Gang standing not far away with many things in their hands.


    Lu Wei saw the shape of Li Su, "have you always been like this? With kids at school? " It''s too hard. Can then think of Qiao''s situation, some helpless, in addition to with the children together, Li Su can also do?


    "If you don''t worry, let Xuechen follow us." Lu Wei said.


    After thinking about it, Li Su shook his head. "It''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s just that you two big men, where will they take care of their children? What if Xuechen is hungry and pees?"


    Lu Wei and Xue gang were stunned. They were very hungry. They just fed wheat milk and peed. What should we do? Xue Gang looked down at his son, "xiao''an, forget it? Uncle Lu and I really can''t take care of children. "


    Xue Chao''an frowned and muttered, "I can''t even do this. It''s stupid."


    Li Su said with a smile, "why don''t you hang out around and go up the mountain tomorrow."


    Lu Wei and Xue gang were just about to talk, but Xue Chao''an said, "Auntie, can I go to school with you? I want to see what I learn in primary school? "


    Xue Gang''s mouth twitches slightly when he hears the speech. Son, if I remember correctly, you seem to have jumped to the third grade!


    Finally, Lu Wei, Xue gang and Xue Chao''an went to school with Li Su.


    Lu Wei began to frown as soon as he entered. Is this the school where Li Su works? This is too simple! Xue Gang felt the same way. Xue Chao''an watched Qiao Zhi enter the classroom and followed him.


    After a long time, Xue Chao''an ran out with a worried face, "will my sister go to school here in the future?"


    Lu Wei frowned and Xue Gang looked around. Looking at the house, it''s cracked, and I''m not afraid of an accident! "


    Just when the headmaster went to work, he saw some of them, dressed well, and welcomed them, "who are you?"


    "How much do you need to rebuild the school?" Lu Wei asked directly.


    As soon as the headmaster''s eyes brightened, could these rich people donate money to rebuild the school? The headmaster rubbed his hands excitedly, "this, this, we haven''t calculated. However, it is estimated that it will cost seven or eight thousand yuan! "


    Lu Wei and Xue Gang didn''t speak. Although they are both good money owners, they don''t have any idea about money. Seven or eight thousand? Now the average monthly income of the workers is only about 30 yuan. The tuition fees of rural primary schools are only a few yuan a semester. It costs 7000 yuan to build a school. Is this a big injustice to them?


    When the headmaster saw that the situation was not right, he said: "this is just my estimation, estimation! If you don''t have so much money, four or five thousand at the most. "


    Xue Gang smiles. They really want to help the Li Su family. However, there are many ways to help, not just donating money to build school buildings. Moreover, if the principal is not so greedy, maybe they will consider it. But now, forget it!


    When the headmaster saw that they had stopped talking, he was worried. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune, so he deliberately exaggerated the number, but he didn''t expect that these two people were not easy to cheat. "If you think it''s too much, can you discuss it?"


    "Sorry, we have something else to do. Let''s go first." Xue Gang picked up his son and said politely.


    Then he left with Lu Wei.Left the principal standing alone in the same place, wringing and sighing, missed such a good chance to get rich!


    Three people out of the school, on the bus, "Lao Lu ah, you must not be confused, you want to help your wife and sister, there are many other ways. The headmaster is so greedy. "


    Lu Weining thought, "let''s go to the county."


    Xue Gang looked at him, "do you want to transfer her to the county?" Xue gang and Lu Wei''s brothers and friends for decades can understand each other''s thoughts with one look.


    "It''s all a family. Look at the life of my two brothers and sisters, and then look at the life of my wife and sister. I don''t think sons are better than daughters. Compare your heart with your heart, and help more if you can! " Lu Wei nodded and said, "her family is old and young. She has to work and take care of her children. There is a lot of financial pressure. If you can transfer to the county, with a formal establishment, the salary will be doubled first. In addition, there are nurseries and kindergartens in the county, and children also have a place to go. Apart from other things, safety is guaranteed. "


    Xue Chaoan suddenly said, "Dad, uncle Lu, why don''t you just transfer your aunt to Kyoto. In this way, I can see my sister often. "


    Xue Gang is dumbfounded, but looking at his son''s serious eyes, he knows that his son is not casual, Xue gang has a headache, "Xue Chao''an, are you serious?"


    "Dad, I don''t know why. I like my sister as soon as I see her. I want to see my sister often! " Xue Chao''an said seriously, "Auntie and auntie Lu are sisters. We are all relatives. Shouldn''t relatives help each other?"


    Xue gang has some helplessness, "do you think this is so simple?"


    But when he glanced at his friend, he found that he was really thinking about the feasibility of this matter. Xue Gang gave a wry smile, "Lao Lu, don''t you take the child''s words seriously? It''s not that you don''t know about your wife''s family. If you really do it, I''m afraid your two uncles will make trouble again. I heard that your brother-in-law made a scene last time because of the washing machine


    "The Lu family is not in charge of Li yet." Lu Wei knows that Li Shu loves face and often helps his mother. It''s nothing. It''s right for relatives to keep watch and help each other. But the insatiable greed of the Li family made Lu Wei tired. But Li Shu knew nothing about it and acted as before. Even after she gave birth to the Pearl, she made more efforts.


    Xue Gang felt that Lu Wei had gone too far in doing so. After all, it''s just a wife and sister. They don''t care about their parents. When their brother-in-law rushes to the front, they will be gossiping.


    "Lao Lu, I advise you to think clearly. It''s good to transfer what you thought before to the county. As for the transfer to the capital, it is not necessary. If you think about it, your wife and sister obviously have a bad relationship with your father-in-law and mother-in-law. If it''s close, I''m afraid, "Xue Gang exhorted.


    Lu Wei thought it was the same. Xue gang saw him listen to it and continued to work hard. "Besides, I heard what you said before. Your wife and sister are a person with principles and ambition. She always doesn''t like to take advantage of others. If you really transfer her to Kyoto, how can you let people return such a big favor? She won''t take it either


    Lu Wei was a little distressed when he heard that she was such a person. "You don''t have to say, I know."


    Xue Chao''an was disappointed. What happened to the adults? Good to a person, but also worry about this, worry about that! When he grows up, he will be good to whoever he wants. No one can stop him! Hum, I don''t expect you. When I grow up, I will bring my sister to Kyoto.


    Xue Chao''an got down from Xue gang and sat on one side.


    Xue Gang doesn''t like it either. Children like to make trouble out of nothing.


    At noon, when Li Su saw that Lu Wei and Xue Gang didn''t come back for dinner, he didn''t care. They are all rich owners. Are they afraid that they have no place to eat?


    The next day, early in the morning, Li Su woke up. As soon as he had finished washing, Lu Wei and Xue Gang came. Qiao Zhijian saw that Xue Chao''an was going to go, shouting that he would go with him.


    Li Su was helpless. Xue Gang said with a smile, "let''s go together. It''s so big. It''s OK."


    Li Su had no choice but to promise, and went to the next door, please three aunts to take care of Qiao Laoniang and Xuechen, three aunts no two words, immediately agreed. Li susai gave the third aunt ten yuan, but the third aunt refused to accept it. After a long time of tugging, the third aunt accepted it.


    Seeing this, Lu Wei decided to implement Li Su''s work before they left. And by the way, there''s a place to live. Time is a little tight. I don''t know if Lao Zhou''s work is right.


    However, Lu Wei is in a bit of a dilemma. He knows Li Su''s temperament better and knows that she probably won''t accept his kindness easily. He is in a dilemma. What''s the reason to persuade Li Su.


    Who knows, the opportunity will come soon.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for eating meat today, thank you! Love you! Happy New Year! Everything goes well! May all your wishes come true! Happy!


    I also want to eat meat today. I threw a mine. Time: January 31, 2019 20:38:03Today, I also want to eat meat. I threw a landmine at 20:38:10 on January 31, 2019


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Xue gang and Lu Wei no longer hold any hope for this trip to the mountains. This time, they will come to visit the mountains. Qiaojia village is a small place with backward economy, but the scenery is really good.


    They went to the mountains. Li Su took them to the road they had taken when they found ginseng, but she knew it was a coincidence! Because after that, she walked countless times, not to mention ginseng. She didn''t see any ginseng.


    However, Li Su saw that the words and deeds of the two men did not look like they came to find ginseng, but more like they came to visit mountains and rivers. While walking, I stopped to know what plants were on the ground with two little boys from time to time.


    Seeing their relaxed and cheerful attitude, Li Su calmed down and began to enjoy the surrounding scenery. Li Su discovered that the scenery here is really good. In the past, she always went into the mountains with a purpose, and rarely could she calm down to enjoy the scenery.


    Li Su looked around and suddenly widened his eyes. "Stand still!" Then he quickly picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at Lu Wei.


    Out of trust in Li Su''s character, Lu Wei did not dodge and stood upright.


    In a flash, Xue gang saw the green snake spitting out the letter to the back of Lu Wei''s head in the tree which was only a slap away from Lu Wei.


    Xue Gang subconsciously stepped back, and then held the two children in his arms.


    At that moment, the stone Li Su threw hit the snake. The snake was knocked down from the tree, fell into the grass and swam away quickly.


    Xue gang was scared out in a cold sweat. The snake was poisonous. If Lao Lu was bitten by a snake, the consequences would be unimaginable. There is no hospital in this village. It will take more than an hour to go to the county. The county hospital does not know whether there is a serum needle.


    "Let''s hurry down the mountain!" Xue gang was still in shock. "Lao Lu, you don''t know how dangerous it was just now. The snake was only one slap away from you. It almost bit you."


    Lu Wei took a deep look at Li Su, who was afraid of him


    Li Su waved, "let''s hurry down the mountain!" She didn''t know what to say. She went up the mountain so many times and didn''t meet the poisonous snake. Why did they meet her when they came.


    The party hurried down the mountain. Xue gang was scared out of a cold sweat. He was born with a habit of cleanliness. He felt a little uncomfortable. He wanted to go back to the hotel to take a bath, so he was reluctant to part with him. He also wanted to play with his sister Xue Chao''an and went back to the county first.


    On the bus, Xue gang saw that Lu Wei was silent and advised, "didn''t you still want to find a good reason before? Isn''t that the best reason now? It''s not too much to ask for help Xue Gang is joking.


    Lu Wei took a look at him and Xue Gang shut up. However, Lu Wei thinks Xue Gang''s words are quite right. He was worried about how to persuade Li Su to accept his good intentions. Now he has a ready-made reason.


    When Li Su went back, the third aunt was chatting with Qiao Laoniang in the yard. She was a little surprised to see that she came back, "didn''t she go to the mountain? Why are you back? "


    Before Li Su spoke, Qiao Zhixian yelled, "we met a snake on the mountain! Green


    The third aunt changed her face and said, "my God, you won''t meet Zhuyeqing, will you? Did you get hurt? "


    Li Su shook his head, "no one was hurt, but also scared."


    The third aunt was relieved, "since you''ve come back, I''ll go back first. I have to wake up Dashan. When they ask him to go up the mountain, be careful. " Three aunts walked a few steps, like to think of something, and like nothing to think of, finally left.


    "OK, auntie, take your time." Li Su himself was a little shaken and sat on a stool to have a rest.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mrs. Qiao said, "are you scared? After you did not encounter these, is your good luck, although the mountain is good, but also dangerous. You''re not always that lucky. "


    Li Su laughs. Before today, she really didn''t think there was any danger in the mountains. Now it seems that she really has the halo of the female leader!


    Soon, Li Su found that her female leader''s aura was far more than that.


    "What did you say?" Li Su couldn''t help but stand up.


    "Well, in order to repay you for saving your life, we transferred you to the first primary school of the county as a teacher. Of course, you are a formal teacher. Moreover, we also rented a house for you near a small town in the county. Of course, we only paid the rent for the first half of the year, and you have to pay the rest yourself. " Xue Gang said.


    This is what he said after discussing with Lu Wei. Li Su didn''t accept it for fear of doing too much.


    The corner of Li Su''s mouth twitched slightly. Well, helping him drive the snake can be regarded as a life-saving favor. It''s just that, ah, it was yesterday. You came to me today and said that in order to repay the life-saving favor, you arranged the work for me. Is that too fast?


    Lu Wei looked at Li Su, "I know you don''t want to accept my help, but you have to think about the two children. Not to mention that the educational resources in the county are better, and they are also better for the future of two children. Only Xuechen, a little bigger. When you run all over the ground, can you still take her to school? If you move to the county, you can take her to nursery. It''s both safe and easy. "Li Su once considered what Lu Wei said, but he didn''t have that condition. Li Su thought, "let me think it over."


    Lu Wei nodded, "I know that you are a self-improvement and independent person, not willing to accept too much help from others. Before your second sister sent you something, you tried to return it. However, we are all relatives. I really want to help you. I hope you don''t easily refuse our kindness. "


    Li Su laughs. If it''s just mutual help between relatives, she''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s just, it''s not that simple. Whether it''s the Li family or the Lu family, it''s not easy to get into trouble. She really doesn''t want to have anything to do with these people.


    After Lu Wei and Xue Gang left, Li Su told granny Qiao about it. She didn''t want to go. She thought granny Qiao would approve of it. After all, when she proposed to go to the county, Granny Qiao opposed it.


    But what Li Su didn''t expect was that Mrs. Qiao agreed.


    Qiao mother seemed to expect Li Su''s reaction, "isn''t it very strange, why would I agree?"


    Li Su ha ha laughed, "yes, Niang, before I said to move to the county, you pour cold water on me."


    "Before, you were going to quit your job and go into business. That''s why I stopped you. Now that people have arranged the work for you, there is a formal establishment, and the salary has increased a lot, why not go to such a good thing! "


    "Mother, don''t you worry?" Li Su couldn''t help saying.


    "Do you mean to be ungrateful? It''s nothing. After all, you''re saving lives. " Mrs. Qiao is not the kind of person who is used to taking advantage of others, so it''s a little unnatural to say, "these are small things, as long as you are good to Dazhi and Xuechen."


    As long as for the sake of her grandson and granddaughter, Mrs. Qiao can temporarily abandon her principle of being a person.


    Li Su was also silent. She naturally understood what old lady Qiao could understand. "All right, then go!" It''s about human relations. I''ll pay it back when I have a chance. What''s more, what Mrs. Qiao said was right. She could barely be regarded as a life-saving grace.


    Finally, Li Su agreed.


    Lu Wei and Xue gang are both very happy. Qiao Zhi is also very happy when he learns that his family is going to move to the county. Xue Chao''an is the only one who is not happy because after they move for Aunt Li, they will go home.


    Li Su''s working relationship has been transferred. Although the headmaster is a little unhappy, he still thinks about when he will find someone to turn his cousin into a regular. Li Su has this relationship, but he doesn''t say. Their family took care of her so much, and now it''s good, but they forget all these people.


    Li Su also saw it, but she didn''t take it seriously. She remembered who had been kind to her. What''s more, if she is poor, she will be able to help others. If she is successful, she should take care of herself.


    Before moving away, Li Su spent a lot of money on a banquet at home. He invited the village head, the Dashan family next door, and several neighbors who usually take good care of their family to his home. Li Su toasted everyone one by one. He was sincere in his words and attitude. In addition, the dishes on this table were very rich. We can see that Li Su spent a lot of money My mind, we feel comfortable at last.


    In fact, people are very strange. When the misfortunes happened to the Li Su family and life was hard, everyone sympathized with the Li Su family and was willing to help them.


    But when they found out that the life of Li Su''s family was not as miserable as they imagined, and even more and more prosperous, they felt uncomfortable. This kind of uncomfortable mood became more serious when he learned that the Li Su family was about to move to the county.


    That kind of feeling is that you find that a person who is inferior to you in everything before suddenly surpasses you, and it''s also the surpassing that you can''t catch up with.


    They will feel that they have been cheated and that their good intentions have been betrayed.


    Li Su understood their heart, originally she would not care about these. However, Qiao''s ancestral grave is still here, and usually needs the care of the villagers. Therefore, Li Su still wants to ease the relationship between us.


    After a meal, everyone resumed their previous intimate relationship. The third aunt patted her chest and said that she would take care of the old house for them and the graveyard for patriot and his father.


    Li Su, with a smile on her face, sent the people away one by one. After closing the door, I feel a little tired, no matter which world, interpersonal relationship is a problem.


    "Are you tired today?"


    When Li Su squatted on the floor to wash the dishes, Mrs. Qiao suddenly came out and asked.


    "Ah? Not tired, mother. It''s getting late. Go to bed quickly. " Li Su said.


    Mrs. Qiao sighed. "In fact, you can ignore them." You don''t have to worry about maintaining the relationship between neighbors. You''ve done a good job.


    There was something wrong with Mrs. Qiao.


    Li Su laughs, "it''s OK. We''ll come back again. We''ll come back during school holidays. It''s right to have a good relationship with the villagers. " She can leave everything here with her children without any scruples, but Mrs. Qiao can''t.If it was before, Li Su would not care so much about Qiao Laoniang''s view, but since she has crossed over, then she should really integrate into the world.


    This may also be a kind of growth, no longer clinging to complete the task, but trying to seriously integrate into the world, serious life.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for moja and the land mines who also want to eat meat today. Thank you! ??¨@) Bixin


    Mocha threw a mine on February 3, 2019 12:54:36


    today, he also wanted to eat meat and threw a mine on February 3, 2019 18:25:59


    today, he also wanted to eat meat and threw a mine on February 3, 2019 18: 26:20


    it''s Chinese New Year. First of all, thank you for your support and encouragement in this year. I wish you all the best in the new year, happiness and well-being! From today to January 15, I will send 20 red envelopes every day. Small mind, we do not dislike Oh!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    After Li Su''s family moved to the county, their life gradually became normal. Qiao Zhi''s age has not yet reached the standard of primary school, so Li Su sent him to preschool. Xuechen sent him to a nursery. In the end, there was only Mrs. Qiao left at home, but Li Su was still a little worried.


    Old country house, old lady Qiao is used to, even if can''t see, also don''t affect her action. But this is not the countryside. In the new environment, Mrs. Qiao is not familiar with everything and does not dare to move. Although you can listen to the radio to relieve boredom, you can''t sit there all day long!


    Seeing this, Li Su wanted someone to take care of Qiao. County primary school is no more than village primary school. It has more students and heavy tasks. It pays great attention to teaching quality and teaching performance. Li Su doesn''t have as much time as before. It''s better to invite someone.


    But Li Su couldn''t find a suitable person for a while.


    After thinking about it, Li Su thought of her son''s aunt who worked in a grain and oil store. She was a local, so maybe she could have a suitable candidate.


    Li Su and Qiao Lao Niang said, went out, went to the grain and oil store, and found the aunt.


    "You said you wanted someone to take care of your mother-in-law?" Aunt Fang is warm-hearted.


    "Yes, I am now transferred to the county primary school to teach. It''s easy for the children to manage. As soon as I send them to preschool and nursery, I''ll pick them up. Only my mother-in-law can''t see. I can''t rest assured to leave her at home alone. So, I thought, please take care of my mother-in-law. I don''t need her to do anything else. I''ll do all the meals myself. It''s to take care of my mother-in-law and talk with her. If I have time to go out with her, it would be better. If I can''t help, help me pick up the baby. I give her ten yuan a month. I don''t know anyone else in the county, so I know you, auntie. You are a warm-hearted woman. I can rest assured of the person you introduced! " Li Su said with a smile.


    Aunt Fang is a little excited. Ten yuan a month is not much, but it''s a lot more. Besides, it doesn''t sound tiring. "Sister, what do you think of me?"


    "You? Of course you are! But, ma''am, don''t you have to take your grandson with you? " Li Su was a little puzzled. Aunt Fang seems to be a good money maker.


    Aunt Fang sighed and pulled Li Su out of the grain and oil store. "You don''t know, I used to help my second daughter-in-law take care of my grandchildren. As a result, the eldest daughter-in-law and the third daughter-in-law were not happy and thought I was partial. They all came to fight with me. I was so angry that I didn''t take any. However, without my grandson, I''m bored at home. I just want to find something to do. Besides, I can see that if my son is filial again, once he marries his daughter-in-law, his filial piety will be discounted. It''s important for me to save more pension money. Big sister, just say it, OK? "


    "Yes Li Su said with a smile, "as long as you don''t mind, I will be happy."


    "It''s better to run into the sun than choose a day. Now take me to your house and get familiar with the environment." Aunt Fang said with a smile.


    Li Su takes aunt Fang home with a smile. As a result, aunt Fang and old lady Qiao are as good friends at first sight. Mrs. Qiao didn''t object to Li Su''s spending money on others. Maybe her heart is also afraid of it, after all, is a strange place, strange environment.


    Li Su takes aunt Fang to preschool and nursery to recognize the way. As a result, aunt Fang falls in love with Qiao Zhi and Xuechen as soon as she sees them, especially Xuechen. She holds them and doesn''t let go. "Oh, this is your daughter. It''s really attractive."


    Li Su laughs. Compared with her, Xuechen is obviously more feminine. It''s almost the same, not to mention that people love each other. At least no one who meets Xuechen doesn''t like her. In the nursery, Xuechen is also one of the most popular things for aunts. Every day, she is held by aunts. At the end of the day, Xuechen is also the most clean and beautiful one in the nursery.


    Over there, Lu Wei and Xue gang saw that Li Su''s family had settled down, and they also left for home.


    On the way, Lu Wei and Xue Gang discussed how to help Li Su transfer his job. Don''t talk about it for the time being. Here the outside, clearly refers to Li Shu and his family and others.


    Li Shu knew that Lu Wei would come back today, holding her daughter at the door early.


    Lu Wei got out of the car. Seeing this, he frowned discontentedly. "How can you stand here holding the Pearl? What if you catch a cold?"


    Li Shu does not think so, "does not know you come back today? Mingzhu is missing her father. " Then he went to Lu Wei and handed the Pearl to Lu Wei.


    Lu Wei touched his daughter''s little hands outside, a little cold, dissatisfied with the embrace of his daughter, "hurry in."


    But Li Shu saw Xue gang and his son who got off the car later, "brother Xue, Chao''an, you''re back, too. Chao An, do you want to see my sister? She''s beautiful again! "


    Xue Chao''an thought about it, but he still followed. After entering the room, he lay on Uncle Lu''s arm and looked at it. He was disappointed. He was not beautiful.


    Xue gang was afraid that his son would say something unpleasant. He picked up his son and said, "Lao Lu, we are waiting at home. Let''s go back first. I''ll talk to you later. "


    Then he took Xue Chaoan and left.


    When he got out of the gate of the Lu family, Xue Chao''an said, "Dad, why didn''t you let me talk just now? Sister Mingzhu is not as good-looking as sister Xuechen."Xue Gang rolled his eyes. In fact, he also thought that the Pearl was not as good-looking as Xuechen. He just said, "son, you have to understand what to say on any occasion."


    Xue Chao''an said, "I understand. There is also a woman''s jealousy, right?"


    Xue Gang said with a smile, "my son is great!"


    Lu Jia, Li Shu is still strange, "before Chao An, didn''t you like the Pearl very much?" Since Lu Mingzhu was born, Li Shu has been picking in the courtyard, and Xue Chaoan is her final son-in-law. Li Shu thought, let Xue Chao An Duo come to Lu''s house to play in the future, childhood and so on, how good.


    Lu Wei''s face is expressionless. He doesn''t know Li Shu''s plan, but he doesn''t take it seriously. How big is the Pearl? Let it be. The pearl is his daughter. Is her daughter worried that no one wants her? Even if no one wants her, he is willing to support her for the rest of his life.


    "By the way, where did you go this time? It''s been a long time. I want to join you with Mingzhu, but you don''t like it Li Shu complained.


    Lu Wei frowned. "Mingzhu is not well, and she is so small. How can she take her away?"


    Li Shu saw that there was no one else beside him. She went to Lu Wei and said, "Lao Lu, I don''t believe you don''t know what I mean? In the whole compound, I like Chao An''s child. You think, Chao''an knows the root and the bottom, and our two families are well matched. How good, I thought, let the two children usually more contact, slowly cultivate feelings


    Lu Wei frowned. "The pearl is still small. Let''s talk about it later."


    Li Shu doesn''t like it either. Since her daughter was born, she consciously has a dependence, no longer as cautious as before. "By the way, my mother asked you to have dinner in the evening and said that I have something to tell you."


    Lu Wei was a little impatient. "I have something else to do at night. Go back by yourself." Just as his daughter was about to go to bed, Lu Wei got up to hold her and prepared to go upstairs.


    "My parents are kind enough to invite you to dinner. What do you mean?" Li Shu said aloud.


    Lu Mingzhu, who was about to fall asleep, was startled by the sudden sound. Wow, she began to cry, but the cry was very small, just like a kitten.


    Lu Wei can''t help but want to get angry. He is afraid of scaring his daughter. Seeing the nanny coming, he quickly gives his daughter to the nanny. "Mingzhu is sleepy. Take her upstairs to sleep!"


    When the nanny takes her daughter away, Lu Wei turns around and stares at Li Shu coldly, "is it really just for dinner? It can''t be your big brother that has caused any trouble. You want me to help you wipe your ass! Can you stop? "


    Li Shu face some unnatural, but soon rightfully up, "is not what you said? Relatives should help each other. "


    "Hum." Lu Wei hums coldly, and doesn''t want to argue with Li Shu any more.


    Li Shu thought that Lu Wei was being outdone and continued: "as the saying goes, my son-in-law is half a son. My parents have something to do with you. What''s the matter? It''s not an outsider


    Lu Wei coldly looked at Li Shu, "I don''t want to argue with you on this issue. You tell your father-in-law and mother-in-law that he should deal with the disaster caused by his brother-in-law. I''ve already spoken out. I have nothing to do with Li Wei and Li Wei in the future. I''ll do what I should do! "


    Li Shu suddenly flustered, "no, you can''t ignore big brother''s business." Maybe she knew that her attitude was too tough before. Li Shu put down her figure and said softly, "no matter what, he''s also my elder brother, and he''s Mingzhu''s uncle. You can''t let Mingzhu have an uncle in prison! Elder brother, people are still locked up in the police station. You have to let them out first! He really knew this time that he was wrong. "


    Lu Wei has a deep look at Li Shu, "Pearl''s uncle? Maybe I should cut off this relative for the sake of the Pearl, so as not to let them become the drag of the Pearl! "


    Li Shu saw that Lu Wei was not joking. She was stunned. She never thought Lu Wei would do this to her, especially after she gave birth to a pearl. Mingzhu, as the name suggests, is the apple of the eyes of the whole Lu family. Since she had the Pearl, she had nothing to fear. Her position in the Lu family was very stable.


    But now Lu Wei said such words! Li Shu can''t react for a moment.


    Lu Wei turned and went upstairs. At the stairway on the second floor, he saw Lu Mu. Lu Mu''s eyes beckoned him to speak in the study.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Lu''s mother knows her son very well. In fact, Li Shu has always been like this, but before she knew how to hide. Since she gave birth to a pearl, she may have relied on it, and gradually became bold. It''s just that Lu Wei could tolerate it before, but now he can''t.


    Lu Wei has great respect and trust for Lu''s mother. Her father left early, and her mother brought up five children by herself. Each child grew up safely. There is no doubt about Lu''s ability and wisdom in life.


    The author has something to say: Happy New Year! Thank you for your reward! kiss you! Love you! I hope you will be healthy and happy in the new year, everything will be as you wish!


    Yaoyao XYC threw a mine at 16:36:30 on February 4, 2019


    Yundan & Fengqing threw a mine at 16:51:37 on February 4, 201933304510 threw a mine on February 4, 2019 at 17:59:04 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Lu Wei talked about Li Su with Lu''s mother, focusing on Li Su''s life-saving kindness. As for the job transfer, he also played down a few words.


    Lu Mu took a deep breath, "you''ve done a good job. To be a man, you should know your kindness and return it. "


    Lu Wei said calmly, "I don''t understand why there is such a big difference between children." Father in law and mother-in-law want to give everything to Li Wei, Li Wei, Li Shu if not married himself, estimated and Li Su''s fate is almost the same. Why are there such parents in the world!


    Lu''s mother frowned. She didn''t understand what the in laws thought. It is reasonable to say that they are university teachers and have received higher education. They should not have the feudal idea of son preference. But their words and deeds all prove that they are men of preference. "It''s human nature. Ten fingers are long and short. But you really don''t want to take care of Uncle Mingzhu? "


    "I married his daughter. Does that mean the whole Li family is my business? Li Wei''s wife is in charge of his wife''s family. Although he made no achievements, he didn''t make any trouble. But Li Wei! He''s too brave to use public funds and hit people! " Lu Wei was angry when he thought of it, and walked back and forth in the room.


    Lu''s mother was very impatient when she thought of the Li family''s mess. "We can''t let it go any more. We have to let them be punished. Otherwise, there might be a bigger disaster in the future! Although relatives need to keep watch and help each other, they also need to be divided into people and things! If you want to be like Li''s third sister, no matter how much help you can do. But like Li Wei, it''s better not to If her daughter-in-law did not give birth to a granddaughter to the Lu family, she really wants her son to divorce Li Shu, which will save her future trouble.


    "I think so, too. This time, I won''t get involved in it, and I''ll talk about it. I have nothing to do with the Li family in the future. " Lu Wei''s tolerance of the Li family in the past, on the one hand, was because he really felt that relatives should help each other. On the other hand, it is also because he thinks that Li Shu is the person. But now he finds himself in the wrong. Although Lu Wei didn''t want to divorce Li Shu, it can''t be denied that his tolerance for Li Shu and the Li family is much lower.


    Lu Mu nodded, "it''s good that you can think like this."


    When Li Shu saw Lu Wei''s real anger, she was afraid and had to go back to her mother''s home alone.


    The Li family, Li''s mother-in-law and Du Qiao, their eldest daughter-in-law, are anxiously waiting for the arrival of Li Shu and Lu Wei.


    Li Wei and his wife Qian Li are sitting with their children in their arms. They are talking and laughing, different from the worries of the Li family.


    Du Qiao is almost crazy, but his brother-in-law and sister-in-law have a mind to tease the children. He said: "some people are heartless and heartless. When something happens at home, they still have a mind to joke."


    Qian Li sneered, "the disaster caused by big brother, sister-in-law, you should be worried. My younger brother and daughter-in-law should not follow me. I''m afraid of being talked about."


    "You Du Qiao said angrily.


    "All right, say less!" Father Li looks unhappy.


    "Grandfather, the second uncle''s car is coming!" Cried Li Wei''s eldest son.


    Li mother quickly came out of the kitchen, took off her apron and wiped her hands. "What are you doing in a hurry to make tea?"


    Du Qiao is seizing the opportunity to educate the two children, "when the second uncle comes, you kowtow to him and ask him to help your father!"


    The two children nodded. They had practiced at home many times.


    Qian Li, who was next to him, secretly pinched Li Wei''s waist with disgust. "I can warn you that you are not allowed to learn from your elder brother. If you dare to make our son so shameful, I''ll cut you off!"


    Li Wei quickly begged for mercy, "how dare I! With Lili in your presence, I dare not lend me a hundred courage. " If you want him to tell you, my elder brother is too brave. If he doesn''t embezzle public funds, he dares to beat people. The one who was beaten is still living in the hospital.


    Qian Li released her hand and looked at all the people in the room with disgust in her eyes. This family are all bold and self righteous muddleheaded people. Fortunately, Li Wei is not like them.


    Li''s mother opened the door attentively, but only saw Li Shu alone. She leaned out half of her body to find it outside, and then confirmed that her daughter was really the only one who came back.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you ask your son-in-law to come back to dinner with you? Why did you come back alone? What about my son-in-law? " Asked mother Li.


    Li Shu impatiently threw the bag on the table, "don''t say it! Lao Lu knows all about big brother, and doesn''t know which immoral one told Lao Lu! Lao Lu is angry. Not only does he refuse to come, he also says that he won''t take care of big brother''s business any more, and he won''t take care of it any more. "


    Li''s father and Li''s mother were livid, and Du Qiao suddenly sat down on the stool, "no matter? How can this work! Second sister, you can''t ignore your elder brother, who is still in the police station. Now the company wants to sue him and ask him to pay back the money. If he can''t pay back the money, he will go to jail. "


    "Then you pay back the money!" Li Shu impatiently said, "big brother is also, is he so short of money? Embezzle public funds, dare to hit people, do you know, because this matter, I have no face to see people. If it were not for the Pearl, I would have been involved by you. "Li''s mother suddenly remembered, "yes, Pearl! Ernie, your elder brother is Mingzhu''s uncle. The Lu family can''t let Mingzhu have an uncle who has been in prison! Go back and ask your son-in-law and in laws! We must save your brother. "


    Li Shu cold hum a, "I ask you first, elder brother embezzles money?"


    Li''s mother mumbled and could not speak. Du Qiaohong''s eyes were red. "100000 yuan, all lost!"


    "A hundred thousand! All lost? Is he crazy? Who does he think he is? Who gave him so much courage Li Shu hot brain suddenly calm down, she only know big brother embezzle public funds, but don''t know the specific number. 100000 yuan! This is not a small sum! She Teng stood up, turned and walked out.


    Li Shu is not stupid. She just enjoys the feeling that she ignored her parents in the past, and now her brother and sister-in-law are around her, which makes her feel that she is the most important person in the family. She is addicted to this feeling. But now, she found out that she was wrong, very wrong.


    Their connivance makes them more and more daring. Such a stupid and ignorant family will become a drag on her sooner or later. No, they''re already a drag on her. She has to stop in time!


    Li Shu thinks of Lu Wei''s cold eyes and feels cold all over. What is she doing! It''s not easy for her to be what she is today. Do you want to sacrifice for these idiots? The Li family has benefited enough from her! Enough!


    "Ernie, what are you doing?" Mother Li quickly stopped her.


    "What else can I do, go home!" Li Shu pushes Li Mu''s hand away and continues to walk to the door.


    "Er Mei, you can''t go. You have to save your big brother. He''s your big brother Du Qiao quickly stopped Li Shu and winked at his sons, "Li Qi, Li Lin, don''t you hurry to ask your second aunt to help your father! Come on


    Two children react, kneel down in front of Li Shu, a person hugs a leg, open mouth will start to cry.


    Li Shu was caught off guard, suddenly tripped on the ground, suddenly felt a burst of pain in her lower abdomen, suddenly remembered something, pale, gnashing her teeth roared, "roll!"


    "You child, how can you talk to your nephew. They are still children Li''s mother was not happy to hear Li Shu speak like this.


    Or Qian Li see out wrong, stood up to see, "not good, second sister afraid is miscarriage."


    Li''s mother also saw the bloodstain on Li Shu''s skirt and her face changed greatly.


    After some disturbance, Lu Wei met Li Shu, who was still in a coma after the operation, and Li Jiaqi and others in the hospital ward.


    Li Fu and Li Mu were embarrassed to see Lu Wei. "It''s all our fault. We didn''t pay attention to the water on the ground. Li Shu accidentally stepped on it and slipped to the ground."


    Lu Wei''s face was expressionless. "I''m fine here. My father-in-law and mother-in-law should go back."


    But Du Qiao didn''t care, "brother-in-law, I beg you, you think of a way, let Li Wei out! I beg you to say something


    Lu Wei gave her a cold look, and then looked at Li''s silent father and mother-in-law, "father and mother-in-law think, should I help this?"


    As soon as Li''s mother heard this, she ignored Li''s father''s obstruction and said, "it''s all a family. If they can help, they will help. Ah Wei really knows that he is wrong. He won''t dare next time. "


    "Don''t even think about it! Lao Lu, I can''t help you! " After death, Li Shu weak but fierce said.


    Lu Wei turned around and said, "you wake up!"


    "Sorry, Lao Lu!" Li Shu didn''t say tears first, "I don''t know big brother, he is so bold, I don''t know! I know I''m wrong and I''ve been punished. Will you forgive me? For the sake of the Pearl, will you forgive me? "


    Lu Wei saw Li Shu''s pitiful appearance, as if he really knew what he had done wrong in the past. When he heard her mention her daughter, he sighed, held her hand and patted, "between husband and wife, what do you say to forgive or not?"


    A stone in Li Shu''s heart fell to the ground, leaning against Lu Wei''s arms and no longer talking.


    Li''s mother widened her eyes. "Erni, are you confused? How can you talk? That''s your big brother


    "Yes, he is my big brother. But before he did these things, did he ever think about it for me? How did he get his job? Lao Lu found it for him. He embezzled public funds and beat people. Has he ever thought about the impact of doing these things on me and Lao Lu? Did he ever think about it? No! " Li Shu roared, "he only knows how to act on the strength of Lao Lu. What else do you want Lao Lu to do to help him! How can I have a family like you! If you continue to push me, I will publish in the newspaper tomorrow and get rid of you! "


    Li''s mother''s chest heaved violently. "I think your wings are hard..." before she said it, Li''s mother saw Lu Wei''s expressionless face and suddenly responded that her second daughter is now Mrs. Lu, no longer the one she could trample on.


    "Li Shu, she needs a rest. Her father-in-law and mother-in-law should leave first." Lu Wei decided to change the hospital for Li Shu when the Li family left.


    The author has something to say: at home, the wireless keyboard keys often fail, often typing to half will not work, angry. Yesterday afternoon, I went to Suning Electric Appliance of Wanda to see if it sold keyboards, but it didn''t. Finally, I placed an order in Suning e-buy. Today is the day. Now we are using the new keyboard to code for you!Thank you for your reward!


    Today, I also want to eat meat and throw a mine throwing time: February 1, 2019 20:43:24


    moja threw a mine throwing time: February 3, 2019 12:54:36


    I also want to eat meat and throw a mine throwing time: February 3, 2019 18:25:59


    I also want to eat meat and throw a mine throwing time: February 3, 2019 18:26:20


    Yaoyao XYC threw a mine throwing time: February 4, 2019 16: 36:30


    Yundan & Fengqing threw a landmine at 16:51:37 on February 4, 2019


    33304510 threw a landmine at 17:59:04 on February 4, 2019


    today, Yundan & Fengqing also wanted to eat meat and threw a landmine at 20:52:44 on February 4, 2019


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Li Shu and Lu Wei did not interfere in Li Wei''s affairs.


    For the sake of her son, Li''s father and Li''s mother did their best to sell off their family property and put it together. It was very easy for them to collect 100000 yuan and return it. Finally, Li Wei was sentenced to six years'' imprisonment for embezzlement.


    After learning the result, Li Mu and Du Qiao fainted in court. Li Wei was also very sad. He didn''t think it was a big deal, but it was only 100000 yuan. His brother-in-law could solve it in a word. He didn''t expect to end up like this.


    He''s going to jail! He''s going to jail!


    "Mom and Dad, I don''t want to go to jail! I don''t want to go to jail! Ma, help me Li Wei roared excitedly and was finally led down by the court police.


    Li''s mother slowly woke up, just heard her son''s words, heartache is about to die. "Ernie is so cruel. As early as I knew, I shouldn''t have been so anxious at the beginning. If I persist for a while, maybe sanni will change her mind. Sanniko is more obedient than Ernie


    Li''s father supported Li''s mother with the same heartache and helplessness. "That''s it. What''s the use of saying that. It''s only because we''ve had a daughter who''s a wolf. "


    Qian Li sat next to her, disgusted. Her father-in-law and mother-in-law are really shameless! Eh, it seems that there is no one, "where''s my sister-in-law?"


    Qian Li''s words let Li''s parents find that Du Qiao, who was sitting beside them, is missing.


    Qian Li frowned, "Oh, my sister-in-law won''t go to the second sister''s place to make a fool of herself, will she? Li Wei, what are you doing in a daze? Hurry to chase after her. You can''t make her confused! She must not have gone far. Bring her back quickly Qian Li slaps Li Wei on the back, and Li Wei chases him out obediently.


    Seeing Qian Li''s manner, Li''s mother was not angry. "You, what are you doing?"


    "Mom and Dad, you are not as confused as your sister-in-law, are you! Don''t you think the second elder sister is the former one? She''s Mrs. Lu now! You not only can''t manage her, but also have to hold her and coax her! Don''t forget how the second sister had a miscarriage! The second sister doesn''t say it now, but she still thinks that we are a family. If the elder sister-in-law tears her face, do you think we''ll have another family in the future? " Her husband is gone, and Qian Li doesn''t pretend to be her husband. She says directly.


    She didn''t know what brain circuit her father-in-law and mother-in-law were. It was clear that the whole family was counting on her second sister and her second brother-in-law. Even if they didn''t flatter her, they always wanted to play tricks on her! If they are confused, they must be dragged down by her and Li Wei.


    Li''s mother was trembling with anger. Just as she wanted to swear, Li''s father held her and motioned that there were still people around.


    Li''s mother finally realized the present situation and her identity, and suppressed her anger. Over there, Li Wei also chased Du Qiao and pulled her out of the taxi.


    The Li family went back to the rental house. In order to pay back the money, the two houses had been sold. Now Li''s father, Li''s mother and Du Qiao have two children who live in the 60 square house.


    Qian Li took a cold look, "Mom and Dad, the big brother''s business has become a foregone conclusion, or don''t toss. Now the most urgent thing is to think about how to repair the relationship with the second sister. After all, in order to pay back the money for my elder brother, my family now... Qian Li looked around. "Before you do something, you should think more about Ah Wei and your grandchildren."


    Then he dragged Li Wei away.


    Li''s mother pointed to Qian Li''s back and said, "she''s very angry. She said that it''s good for her family to sell houses and electrical appliances. She only asked Ah Wei to send a thousand yuan, but she refused to take a cent. What immoral things did I do in my last life? How could I marry such a rooster


    Du Qiao wept even more when he heard that.


    Li Fu''s brows are locked.


    Qian Li stood outside the door, her face flushed with anger, and kicked the door open, "if you don''t think the money is enough, give it back to me! Ah Wei''s salary is only one hundred and eight a month. We still have to raise children. Five hundred yuan out of the one thousand yuan are given by my parents! "


    Li Wei stood behind Qian Li with a sad face. In fact, his parents are good to him. Although they are not as good as the elder brother, they are much better than the second elder sister. Li Wei is also satisfied. This time when the big brother had an accident, Li Wei came up with a plan. But Qian Li said that she didn''t have much money at home. She went to her mother''s house to borrow 500 yuan and collected 1000 yuan. Who knows, my parents don''t think the money is enough, and they don''t think he is willing to sell the house to my elder brother to raise money!


    "Forget it, Lili, let''s go!" Li Wei took a deep look at his parents, took Qian Li and said softly.


    Qian Li holds her husband''s hand heartily. "OK, let''s go home, Xiao Lei is still waiting for us!"


    Mentioning his son, Li Wei''s face finally got better. He nodded and walked out hand in hand.


    Qian Li couldn''t help looking back and a proud smile flashed in her eyes. Her husband really belongs to her in the future. God knows how much she paid for today. Thanks to the guidance of the third sister! I have to send something back to my third sister tomorrow.


    It''s such a coincidence that Qian Li''s second sister-in-law is Zhang Yan who bought Li Su''s return index. In Zhang Yan''s lead bridge, never met aunt two people so know. Because of Zhang Yan''s relationship, Qian Li has a good impression of Li Su and thinks that she is better than other people in the Li family. So the two of them kept communicating.Qian Li is distressed by her husband''s unconditional foolish filial piety to her parents. Li Su gives Qian Li some advice in the letter. Fortunately, all efforts are rewarded.


    Li''s father and mother naturally saw their little son''s heartbroken eyes. Without thinking much, they were attracted by the cry of their grandchildren. "Ah Qi, ah Lin is hungry. Grandma is going to cook now!"


    Li''s mother cheered up. Seeing Du Qiao sitting beside her, Li sighed, "Qian Li has a saying right. Ah Wei has been like this. In the future, I will think about ah Qi and ah Lin more."


    Then look at Li Fu, "I''ll see Ernie later. She doesn''t care about her elder brother. Now there''s no place to stay at home. She can''t ignore it. "


    Li Fu nodded, "well, you speak gently." Qian Li''s words also remind him that Er Ni is not the former Er Ni. Using the previous attitude will only push Ernie further and further.


    That''s not going to work. Without them, there would be no Ernie today. Now if you want to kick them off, don''t even think about it!


    The next day, Li Fu and Li Mu first went to the prison to see Li Wei. Of course, they were met by the censure of their eldest son, and then by regret. They begged Li Fu and Li Mu to find a way to save him from prison.


    Li Fu and Li Mu''s heart broke when they saw the baby''s son like this. They helped each other out. Li Mu wiped her tears. "Erni and her son-in-law are too cruel. When did Ah Wei suffer such a big crime?" As their most precious son, even in the most difficult years of the Li family, they also ate well and dressed well.


    Li''s father is also distressed. In fact, he came from the countryside, and his idea of son preference is deeply rooted. He and his wife had no children for four or five years after their marriage. In those days, the couple experienced a lot of gossip and even personal attacks. It was not until Li Wei, the eldest son, was born that the couple were able to raise their eyebrows. Therefore, Li Wei has always been his favorite son!


    "Go to Ernie and talk to her. Let the son-in-law find a relationship and let awei feel better in it. If the wind is over, it''s best to let people out. " Li Fu exhorted.


    Li Mu nodded, today, even if let her kneel down, she must persuade Erni!


    Li Shu is a little postpartum, like a different person. Her publicity in the past is gone, and she seldom goes out shopping with her friends to play cards. She stays at home all day and puts all her mind on taking care of Mingzhu. Maybe it''s really the relationship between mother and daughter. Li Shu soon took the place of nanny and became Pearl''s favorite person. She was tired of being in Li Shu''s arms all day.


    Lu Wei see Li Shu take care of the pearl is very dedicated, the Pearl''s body is much better, and Li Shu also don''t mention Li. Lu Wei sighed, a lot of things, miss is missed. He is a man, is the father of the Pearl, he has to bear his own responsibility. Some things, deeply buried in the heart of the deepest, so for themselves, the family, for her, are good.


    "Lao Lu, are you going out?" On the sofa, Li Shu is holding the Pearl to tell her a story. Seeing Lu Wei come out, she stands up with the Pearl in her arms.


    "Well, there''s something wrong. I won''t come back for dinner in the evening. You and Mingzhu should have a rest first. Don''t wait for me." Lu Wei squeezed the Pearl''s little hand and said softly.


    In a few short words, Li Shu is very excited. Lao Lu has not explained his journey for a long time. Great, her efforts have finally been rewarded.


    "Well, I see. You come back early." Li Shu held back her tears and said softly.


    After Lu Wei left, Li Shu sat on the sofa with the Pearl in her arms, excited. Until the Pearl impatient ah a few, Li Shu just reaction, continue to gently tell a story to her daughter. In the past, she was wrong, and her daughter was her life preserver. As long as her daughter was good, she would be good.


    "Ma''am, your mother is here and wants to see you." She said softly.


    Li Shu immediately restrained her smile and thought, "let her in!" Then she gently said to her daughter in her arms, "pearl is good. How about going to play with my aunt first? My mother has something to do. It will take half an hour, no, ten minutes. How about that? "


    As soon as Li''s mother came in, she saw Li Shu pass the Pearl to the nanny and said, "why let the Pearl go? I haven''t seen the Pearl for a long time. Come on, pearl, let Grandma hug you. "


    Nanny some embarrassment, looked at Li Shu one eye, Li Shu did not look at Li Mu one eye, "take Pearl to play building blocks upstairs!"


    The nanny rushed upstairs with the Pearl in her arms.


    Li''s mother was not happy to see that Li Shu didn''t give her face, but she thought of today''s intention, and she would blurt out the accusation, "Erni, no matter how I say it''s also your mother, how can you face me in front of my servants? Hitting me in the face is also hitting yourself in the face


    Li Shu sneered, "Mom, what''s the matter with you coming to me today? If you have something to say, it''s OK. I have to play with Mingzhu. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Li Shu had heard this before. At that time, she thought it was very reasonable. Then she pestered Lao Lu to give her mother''s family benefits. She divided the house for her parents and arranged the house for her elder brother. But now listen to these words, Li Shu only feel funny, "I let you sell the house? Did I ask my elder brother to embezzle public money for gambling? Do you have anything to do with me when you are reduced to what you are today? "


    Li Mu blushed, "you can''t say that, Ernie. No matter what, we are all your parents. You can''t ignore us!"


    "I''m in charge of you. Do you want to take charge of my sister-in-law''s family next? Two nephews study, go to school, get married and buy a house. Do you want me to take care of them? " Li Shu asked with a sneer.


    "You are the most promising in our family. You don''t care. Do you want me and your father to take care of it? Your father and I are retiring soon. We''re just ordinary teachers. We''re helpless. They''re your nephews. They''re promising. You''ve got light on your face, haven''t you? Besides, you don''t have a son. You may have to rely on your nephews in the future! " Mother Li continued.


    Li Shu suddenly began to laugh, Li Mu''s face was inexplicable, "you, what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh. I laugh. I was bewitched by your words before. I regard myself as the Savior and the pillar of the Li family. I regard you and elder brother as my responsibility. But now that I''m awake, don''t dream! " Li Shu said word by word.


    "You, you, you..." Li''s mother didn''t expect Li Shu to say that. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    "Yes, you are my parents. As a daughter, I can''t ignore you, but you are not the only one. You have two sons and three daughters. In the future, I will give you 50 yuan of living expenses every month, which is my utmost duty! Too much, no! " Li Shu said coldly.


    Li Mu Qi''s whole body trembles, stands up to point to Li Shu will be angry, Li Shu is not afraid, hands embrace chest, lean on the sofa, "let me remind you, this is the Lu family! I''m Lu Wei''s wife. I''m from the Lu family. Mom, I remember what you said before. The water splashed by your married daughter has been splashed out. Do you still expect her to come back and help you with the laundry? "


    Li''s mother didn''t expect that Li Shu would block her with what she said before. She was so angry that she didn''t know what to do. She knows that at this time, it''s impossible to be hard, only soft. "Ernie, my mother knows that my mother broke your heart before. It''s my mother''s fault. But no matter how to say, we are also a family, even if we break the bone, we still have tendons. Besides, if your father and I hadn''t brought you back from the countryside, how could you have married to the Lu family. You can''t, you can''t be ungrateful! "


    "Oh, I''m ungrateful?" Li Shu seems to have heard a big joke, "let''s not talk about everything the Li family has now, including the title of you and my father, the house, the work of my elder brother and sister-in-law, and the work of my younger brother, which I didn''t win for you. Why did my third sister and I go to the countryside? You forgot, but I didn''t. At the beginning, the person who should go to the countryside was elder brother. You pushed our three sisters out to go to the countryside instead of elder brother. You say I''m ungrateful? Ha ha ha, that''s funny


    Maybe Li Shu''s voice is a little loud. The busy aunt in the kitchen quietly sticks out her head and looks at this side.


    Li Mu''s face was blue and white for a while. "Even so, we are a family. You can''t wait to save us."


    "Family? from ruin? Hehe, the third sister is also a family. I didn''t see you mention her to Dad. Now tell me about a family? You and dad haven''t retired yet. Even if you retire, you will get a salary and your sister-in-law will have a job. Your monthly salary adds up to two or three hundred yuan. Isn''t that enough? Do you know how the third sister lives in the countryside? Her man is dead, her mother-in-law is blind, and she has two children. Why don''t you think about her life! And big sister, have you ever thought about it? No, in your heart, daughters lose money, only sons are your treasure The more Li Shu said, the more sober she was.


    She began to regret that she had lost her head and listened to their lies.


    Li Shu takes a deep breath, tries to calm her anger, opens her wallet, takes out 50 yuan from it and puts it into Li''s mother''s hand,


    "this is the money of this month. Take it. I''ll send it to you next month. Here, you''d better not come in the future! "


    Mother Li doesn''t like the fifty yuan. She wants more than that. She grabbed Li Shu''s hand, "Erni, you can''t do this. OK, let''s not talk about your elder brother and your nephew. House, house, you have to solve it for us, right? You can''t leave me and your father alone, can you? And I owe a lot of money for your brother''s business. You can''t ignore the money, can you? Depend on me and your father, what year and what month can you pay back! "


    Li Shu broke away her hand and said, "for whom you owe the debt, let whom pay it back. What''s the relationship with me! Come on, I''m tired! Aunt Zhao, seeing off the guests. "


    Then he went upstairs on his own.


    Li Mu was very angry and wanted to get angry, but looking at her aunt, Li Mu Nian and her identity, she didn''t want to lose face in front of others, so she had to swallow her anger and went out with 50 yuan when she left.


    Li''s father was anxiously waiting at home. Seeing that Li''s mother came back, she welcomed her with great expectation. Li''s mother shook her head in frustration. "This time Erni was determined. No matter what I said, she refused to help. She only said that she would give us 50 yuan a month, and she refused to give us more. I can''t do anything to cry and make trouble. I have to come back. "Father Li''s brow is locked. Fifty yuan a month is not enough!


    "I can''t. call Ah Wei and sell his house. Then write to Dani sanni and ask them to send some money and pay back the money they owe. " Li Fu thought about it and said.


    Li''s mother hesitated, "selling Ah Wei''s house? That''s not so good, right? After selling the house, where do you let them live? Qian Li won''t agree, will she? "


    "Isn''t he with his wife''s family? At that time, just go to my wife''s house. As for Qian Li''s opinions, it''s not her turn to speak in this family. " Li Fu said.


    Li''s mother had to call Li Wei. When Li Wei saw his parents calling, he thought that his parents wanted to apologize for yesterday''s incident. He came here excitedly. As a result, Li''s father''s words made him fall into the ice.


    Li Wei didn''t listen to what Li''s parents said. He thought of the fact that Qian Li had analyzed with him last night. He had to admit that she was right. His parents really only had big brother in mind. They even offered to sell their house and repay the debt to their elder brother.


    "Did you hear what I said? Hurry up and sell the house! When I borrowed money, I said I would pay it back in a month. " Li Fu saw that Li Wei did not speak and urged him.


    Li Wei suddenly stood up and said, "impossible! I can''t sell a house. "


    Father Li was angry, "what are you talking about! Say it again


    Li Wei showed no sign of weakness, "I said, I can''t sell a house! The house is assigned by the second elder sister Fu Tuo. What''s the relationship with you? Why do you ask me to sell the house! Don''t even think about it Now that we are in a hurry, Li Wei plans to tear his face.


    Among the brothers, parents have always been the most partial to the elder brother, and the elder brother gets the most benefits. It''s up to my elder brother to support my parents. He won''t join in the fun.


    Although big brother is in prison now, it''s not his fault. Why should he bear all this? He''s not so stupid.


    "I''ll go first if it''s all right. By the way, it''s difficult at home now, so we won''t come back for dinner in the future. If you can save a little, you can save a little Li Wei patted his ass and left.


    Li''s father didn''t think that his little son would disobey him. He stood up angry and wanted to get angry. But when it was dark, his body shook. Li''s mother rushed to him, "Lao Li, don''t be angry. You can''t do anything! If you have a good or bad, the family will be finished


    When Li Wei heard the news, he hesitated, but then he strode forward without mercy.


    Li''s father and mother were angry and sad. "Reverse, reverse!"


    Li Mu wiped her tears. "Ah Wei has been selfish since he was a child. You don''t know that. Forget it. I''ll write to Dani sanni tomorrow


    As a result, Dani sent back five yuan with the letter, and a note, "only these, no more."


    And sannina, the letter was returned directly, saying that it was Zha Wu.


    Li''s father and Li''s mother were flustered. Five children, the eldest, had an accident, and none of the other four had any help. What evil have they done!


    Du Qiao finds out that Li Shu is really separated from her family, and her parents in law are living a tight life in order to pay off their debts. Even when their wages are paid, they are taken by their mother-in-law to pay off their debts. Duqiao can''t stay any longer.


    One day, Du Qiao left home with his salary and clothes. From then on, I never came back.


    Only Li''s father and mother, with two grandchildren, had to pay off their debts every month.


    Lu Wei saw that they were really pitiful. He wanted to help them, but Li Shu stopped him. "Lao Lu, I can''t help you! They are my parents. Don''t I want them to have a good time? But this time you helped them, and after that? Are we going to support them for the rest of our lives? If there are only my parents, it doesn''t matter. We should repay them for their kindness. But now, besides my parents, there are my two nephews and maybe my elder brother. You can''t support their family, can you? What''s more, they are not unable to live today. My parents still have wages, which are much better than many people. If you think about my elder sister and my third sister, if you have to help them, I''d rather give them money! "


    Li Shu is not Wu xiaamung in the past. She is a smart person. Now she is sober, and she can''t do stupid things any more. She knows her parents. In fact, their life is not so sad. Now, she is just pretending to be pitiful and compassionate.


    It''s a pity that she won''t be fooled, and neither will Ah Wei.


    Yes, Qian Li has already called her and told her about tearing her face with her parents. Li Shu felt that her silly brother was still blessed and married a smart daughter-in-law.


    Lu Wei also thinks that Li''s father and mother are both university teachers, and their monthly salary is nearly 200 yuan. Even with two children, it''s much better than Li Su to keep a home alone. Li Su doesn''t cry bitterly. Who are they doing this for.


    Lu''s mother nodded approvingly, "what Mingzhu''s mother said is very reasonable."


    Li Shu was praised by her mother-in-law and was secretly happy in her heart. Sure enough, she was wrong before. Who likes her daughter-in-law to pick things from her mother''s house. You see, she is now wholeheartedly towards her mother-in-law''s family. She has a close relationship with Lao Lu. Even her mother-in-law has begun to like her.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    In the county town, Li Su laughs at the letters and things sent to her by Zhang Yan and Qian Li. Now, the couple have a hard time themselves. I''m afraid they don''t have much energy to worry about other people''s affairs. That''s what she wanted.


    Li Su put down the letter and looked down for a while. She had almost saved her money. She wondered if she could buy the house. It''s a good place. It''s close to school and nursery. The most important thing is that Mrs. Qiao has been used to the environment for more than half a year.


    So Li Su thought, just buy the house. I just don''t know if the landlord is willing to sell!


    Li Su tried to contact the landlord, did not expect the landlord very readily agreed to sell. "You were introduced by Lao Zhou. Lao Zhou was kind to me. If he didn''t want to take advantage of me, I would have given this house to him. Now if you want to sell it, just give it a little symbolically. "


    Li Su where willing to take advantage, or according to the market price to pay money, the landlord also readily to wipe the change, and then took Li Su to the door.


    Although his money was back before liberation, Li Su was still happy. She didn''t tell Mrs. Qiao about buying a house, for fear that she would worry. I don''t know why, Mingming''s family can live, but Mrs. Qiao is always worried that they will starve to death.


    In a hurry, ten years passed in a flash. Great changes have taken place in the past ten years. Through her own efforts, Li Su passed the adult self-study examination and became a college student. With her diploma, it was much easier for her to evaluate her professional title. In a few years, he became a first-class teacher. It''s hard for a primary school teacher. Of course, her salary doubled.


    In the past ten years, Li Su''s family often went back to Qiao''s village. During the winter and summer holidays, they would go back to live. Li Su will also set up a tutoring class to tutor the children in the village. Of course, there is no charge. Therefore, the Li Su family has a good reputation in Qiaojia village.


    It''s just that although Li Su refuses to accept tuition fees, we are all better off now. We are not bad for the money. So every so often, you can either carry a bag of rice, or bring a few chickens, or bring some vegetables. In a word, you won''t be empty handed. Li Su is also embarrassed not to accept, for a long time, Li Su''s family do not have to buy rice to buy vegetables. There''s half a room in the space.


    Qiao Zhi also became a half size guy, smart and sensible, academic performance in the top of the class, take the initiative to help the family bear the housework. Because Li Su is busy with school affairs, she also takes the initiative to tutor her sister.


    Let alone Qiao Xuechen, she has always been a favorite of everyone since she was young. No one does not like her teachers, classmates, neighbors and friends. In addition to some delicate, but also a sensible obedient good child.


    Everything goes well with old lady Qiao, the body also more and more strong.


    Xue Chao''an also had correspondence with Qiao Zhi all the time. After he pressed the phone, he changed it to telephone communication. During the winter and summer holidays, Xue Chao''an also came to Qiao''s village to play.


    Originally good, until once, Xue Chao''an witnessed someone send a love letter to Xuechen. I don''t know which nerve was triggered. Next month, Xue Chaoan suddenly transferred to another school.


    At this time, Qiao Zhi no longer understand Xue Chao''an''s mind, that''s really silly. However, under the attack of Xue Chao''an cooking frogs in warm water, Xue Chen is used to Xue Chao''an''s existence. Qiao Zhi repents, but he has nothing to do!


    As for Li Su, after a long talk with Xue Chao''an, he acquiesced in Xue Chao''an''s action. Li Su didn''t know how Xue Chao''an persuaded his family to transfer. However, it proves his attitude and his ability.


    As for the future, let it be.


    Just to Li Su''s surprise, Li Shu didn''t respond to Xue Chao''an''s transfer. This surprised Li Su.


    In fact, it''s very simple, because Li Shu now thinks that whether Mingzhu likes it or not is the most important. Xue Chao''an has a good family background, but Lu Mingzhu doesn''t think he is easy to get along with. Li Shu also met several times when Xue Chao''an and Lu Mingzhu get along, tit for tat, not let the Pearl.


    Lu Mingzhu is now the most important person in Li Shu''s heart. She is not willing to let Mingzhu cater to others. So, he quickly shifted the target and selected other suitable candidates for his daughter. Lao Lu is right. The Lu family is here. There is no shortage of playmates around Mingzhu. Mingzhu''s happiness is the most important thing.


    Everyone''s life is good, except Li''s father, Li''s mother and Li Wei.


    Li Wei went out of prison for six years, but not long after he came out, drunk driving, bumping into people and escaping. As a result, the other side died of serious injury.


    Of course, Li Wei was caught and locked up again. Li''s father and mother went to Lu''s house crying for help, but they didn''t even see anyone.


    It turns out that Lu Wei moved to the southwest last year, and Li Shu went with her daughter.


    Last year, Li''s parents didn''t know anything about it. It can be seen how far Li Shu and their parents were born. The old couple were pale and trembling.


    Seeing this, Lu''s mother sighed, "what''s the matter with my family this time?"


    Li''s father and Li''s mother were supposed to face each other, but now they can''t take care of their future. Li said, wiping her tears, "mother in law, we really have no other way, we can only ask you, uncle awei, life matters!"Lu''s mother immediately put on a straight face when she heard the speech, "my family also knows that human life matters! Without a license and drunk driving, he should be punished by the law! They are also raised by their parents, and they are also the pillar of the family! Have you seen the family members of the dead after such a long accident? "


    Seeing Li''s father and mother''s expression, Lu''s mother knew that she didn''t. Lu''s mother shook her head disappointedly. "The in laws are also university teachers. They teach and educate people. Forget it. You go back. I''ll help you to get a lawyer. We''re sorry for the rest."


    Li''s father and Li''s mother are ashamed. What their parents want now is that they can''t educate their children well. How can they teach and educate them? Li''s father and mother had no choice but to leave the Lu family.


    I ran to my little son''s house, but I was shut up. After inquiring, I found out that Li Wei and his wife had taken their children out on a trip.


    Later, at the lawyer''s suggestion, Li''s parents took things to the deceased''s home to discuss whether they could make a private settlement with the family members of the deceased. It''s better to sign a settlement. In this case, the judge will give due consideration to sentencing. It turned out to be kicked out. They are not seen at all.


    Li''s father and mother had no choice but to watch their son go to prison again. They were sentenced to eight years'' imprisonment for causing a traffic accident and escaping.


    After hearing the result, Li Fu and Li Mu fainted directly. Eight years. How many more years can they have! The couple retired last year. They have retirement wages and almost paid off their debts. In fact, life is not hard. Just Li Qi and Li Lin, because their parents are not around, and Li''s father and mother dote on them, they develop their arrogant and domineering temperament. They get involved with a group of little gangsters in the society, and they don''t study well all day. They often mix up in Internet cafes, billiards halls and other places, and fight is common.


    Li''s parents want to discipline them, but they are powerless. They had expected Li Wei to come out and discipline his grandson. Then they would find a way to find a job for Li Wei and make a living with his family. Who would have thought that this would happen again.


    Li''s parents can''t help it. A good grandson can''t just be deserted, so they have to run to Li Wei''s house three or two times to entrust his two grandsons to Li Wei''s uncle.


    Li Wei and Qian Li are so bored that they don''t want to do such thankless work. Finally, Qian Li simply asks her mother''s brother to find a relationship and transfers Li Wei to another place, while Qian Li takes her children with her. The house was entrusted to the care of her mother''s family.


    Li''s father and mother wrote to their eldest daughter, hoping that their eldest daughter and son-in-law would move to the city to take care of themselves and discipline their grandchildren.


    But the eldest daughter refused without thinking about it. Now she''s living well in the countryside. Her son is getting married soon, so he has a good life. However, do you want to be a nanny in the city?


    Li''s father and mother couldn''t find anyone, so they had to drag their old body behind their grandson to clean up the mess.


    Li Su learned from Qian Li''s letter about Li''s father and mother''s life now. He laughed. She keeps in touch with her two elder sisters and her younger brother, Li Wei. Although the sisters were not intimate, they resumed contact at least.


    In fact, strictly speaking, after getting rid of the influence of Li''s parents, Li''s sisters and brothers are not stupid. Although they have their own defects in character, they are not bad people.


    In this way, time goes by and another five years have passed.


    Through his own efforts, Qiao Zhi was successfully admitted to the military academy. And Xuechen is about to become a senior high school student.


    Mrs. Qiao''s health is not good. Li Su is a little worried. In addition, Xuechen will be in senior three next semester, and his family can''t do without people. Li Su has applied with the school and won''t take the graduating class after the school starts. The school took her family into consideration and agreed to her request.


    On this day, Li Su Gang wiped Qiao''s body and suddenly received a call from Qian Li, "Hello, third sister? Let me tell you something. Li Lin found out that she had uremia and needed a kidney transplant. Old man, they found a Wei''s unit and knelt down to ask our family to match. Ah Wei and I thought that the child was innocent, so we went. As a result, my second brother found out that a Qi and a Lin matched each other. As a result, the old man loved his grandson and didn''t want him to donate his kidney, so he came up with the idea of Xiao Lei. You say, how can there be such a person in this world. Li Qi and Li Lin are their grandsons, aren''t we Xiaolei? I''m so angry


    Li Su frowned, "how can it be like this! What about Xiaolei? Did you go to match it? "


    "I didn''t know about it until I matched the model, otherwise I wouldn''t let Xiaolei match the model! Fortunately, Xiaolei didn''t deserve it. But, third sister, you can be careful. Old man, they have gone to the eldest sister''s house to find the eldest sister''s children to match. If they don''t deserve it, they don''t dare to make up their minds about the Pearl of the second sister''s family, but your ambition and Xuechen are not sure. Although you haven''t contacted for so many years, for the sake of your grandson and the old man, they may go to Qiao''s village to find someone in person. You must make up your mind. You can''t be stupid. " Qian Li said.


    After Qian Li''s phone hung up, Li Shu''s phone also followed, saying the same thing as Qian Li, "don''t be silly! It''s clear that ah Qi is matched, but they love her so much that they can''t bear to let their eldest grandson donate his kidney to their second grandson! Are these people stupid? Don''t be silly. If we aunts have the ability to give us some money, it''s kidney. Don''t be silly, you know? "Li Su was dumbfounded, but she didn''t know why the person who needed a kidney transplant changed from Lu Mingzhu to Li Lin. However, no matter who it is, she will not agree to donate a kidney.


    Maybe it''s for the great grandson. Li''s father and mother really found Li Su. Instead of going to Li Su''s home, they went to Li Su''s school and knelt down at the door of the school. When Li Su got the news and rushed over, Li''s parents kowtowed to her and began to cry. Their feelings moved the world and could be described as blood crying.


    "Sue, my parents know that I''m sorry for you. I''ll make it up to you in my next life. But Arlene is your nephew. Your elder brother has been in prison for more than ten years, so he should have been released. As a result, because he was confused for a while, he increased his sentence! Your sister-in-law left her husband and son again. Your nephew is pitiful. I have no father or mother. Now I have this disease again! Please, help your nephew Mother Li cried.


    Li Su is very calm, "before, we don''t say, after all, aline is our nephew, I and elder sister, second sister and younger brother have discussed, aline''s operation cost, we several equal share, you two old don''t have to worry about."


    "That''s not what I''m talking about. Your father and I are old and have no money. The cost of the operation is naturally borne by your aunts and uncles. " Li''s mother was relieved when she saw Li Su''s gentle attitude. Fortunately, fortunately, this sanni has the same temperament as when she was a child. It''s easy to fool.


    "And what do you mean?" Li Su continued.


    "I want your family to..." Li Mu''s words stopped. She couldn''t remember the names of Li Su''s two children for a moment.


    Li Su sneered, "since I went to the countryside to be an educated youth more than 20 years ago, we have never met or contacted again. It''s normal that you can''t remember the name of your granddaughter."


    The onlookers heard this and began to talk about it. Li Su is also a little famous in the local area. Everyone knows her family situation. Now, there''s something we don''t understand. Before, teacher Li had such a hard life, and her parents didn''t care. Now when something happened, they asked for help.


    "That''s it." Li Mu Si didn''t feel embarrassed and helped Li Fu to get up first. "I''m here to ask my granddaughter to go to the hospital for matching. The doctor said that if the matching between immediate family members is successful, it''s best. It should be OK between cousins. If the match is successful, Arlene will be saved. "


    Li Su sneered: "do you want my family Qiao Zhi and Xue Chen to do matching, and then donate a kidney to Arlene?"


    "Yes! Arlene is your nephew. You can''t wait to save her. Chaochao and several of your elder sister''s family went to the hospital for matching, but they didn''t succeed. The Pearl of your second sister''s family is not in good health, neither is it. Qiao Zhi and Xue Chen are our last hope Li''s mother came forward, took Li Su''s hand and cried.


    Li Su shook off her hand, "but how can I hear that Li Qi and Li Lin match successfully! As you said, it''s best to donate kidney among lineal relatives. Li Qi is Li Lin''s elder brother. It''s most appropriate for him to donate kidney to Li Lin. Why don''t you let Li Qi donate his kidney? Instead, he came to me. Do you know that my son is a military student and a soldier. If he loses a kidney, what will happen in the future? My daughter is going to be a senior three soon. It''s really the most critical time. Do you ask her to donate a kidney? "


    "What! If you don''t want to be a grandson, you want your grandson to donate his kidney. How can there be such a person? "


    "Yes, it''s too much! Looking at their behavior, I thought Miss Li had done something immoral. It turned out to be so. It''s shameless


    "I heard it''s still a university teacher! Tut Tut, this kind of person can still be a teacher. Isn''t that destroying people''s children? "


    "I didn''t listen to her. Her eldest son is in prison. Also, how can such a character teach a good son! "


    People around are talking about it. If it had been before, Li''s parents would have been ashamed and embarrassed. But in recent years, they have long been unaware of what shame is.


    Li''s mother immediately sat down on the ground and began to cry. It was nothing more than that Li Su was ungrateful and had no conscience.


    Li Su didn''t stop her and just watched her make trouble.


    Suddenly a person hugged her arm from behind, "Mom, don''t worry, brother Chao An has called the police."


    Li Su looked back and saw her daughter and Xue Chao''an behind her. She was helpless. In front of so many people, couldn''t she restrain a little? My family is still young.


    Xue Chao''an smiles at Li Su Chan. He''s here for Xuechen. It''s so easy to wait until today. He thinks that as long as Xuechen is admitted to the University in Kyoto, he''ll get engaged immediately and get married as soon as he graduates from the University. Don''t even think about it!


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I''ve already called. Soon, they won''t worry about you." Xue Chao''an said with a smile.


    Li Su had no choice but to smile, then turned his head and said, "Mom and Dad, I''d like to call you mom and dad for your kindness. I won''t let Qiao Zhi and Xuechen do matching! If there is no suitable kidney source, I may think about it. Now that there is a suitable kidney source, but you two... Anyway, I will not let Qiao Zhi and Xuechen do the matching. I''m living pretty well now. I''ll bear part of the operation expenses of Arlene and the pension expenses of your second elder. I can''t help more. After all, I''m just a middle school teacher with limited ability. " As a middle school teacher, she only gets less than 2000 yuan a month, so she will pay 200 yuan, one tenth, a lot! Li Su thought so.Li''s mother still wants to make trouble, but Li''s father stops her. Didn''t he hear that people have already called the police? The couple went back to the hotel.


    As a result, I received a call from the prison saying that Li Weisheng was ill. The couple couldn''t sit down and went back in a hurry.


    It''s just that Li Su knows that although Li Fu and Li Mu have gone back, it doesn''t mean the end of the matter. Li Fu and Li Mu will definitely come again.


    Xue Chao''an gave Li Su an idea. "Auntie, grandma is not in good health. Didn''t you say that you wanted to take her to the magic capital? Why don''t you ask for a leave from school, take grandma to see a doctor, and play by the way. I''ve already called Qiao Zhi. During this time, he won''t go out of school and see anyone. I''m here in Xuechen. Don''t worry. We can wait, but we can''t wait there. "


    Li Su stares at Xue Chaoan. You think it''s beautiful! However, it seems that this method is not bad.


    "I''m warning you, Xuechen is still young. You should be more restrained. I don''t want to be a grandmother now Li Su Bai glanced at Xue Chao''an.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I''ve made a plan. When Xuechen is admitted to the University in Kyoto, we''ll get engaged. When Xuechen reaches the legal age, we''ll get a license and have a wedding as soon as we graduate. " Xue Chaoan said happily. But Xuechen blushed behind him, reached out and hammered on Xue Chaoan''s back, "what are you talking about? Who wants to marry you?"


    Xue Chaoan grabs Xuechen''s little hand and says, "if you don''t marry me, I won''t marry for the rest of my life."


    Li Su is too lazy to pay attention to them, "don''t flirt, read a book and make a topic!"


    Qiao Xuechen stretched out his tongue and took Xue Chaoan to do his homework. Chao An''s brother has made a lot of efforts for their future, and she also has to refuel. She knew that her family was very different from Chao An''s, and Chao An''s had a lot to bear in order to be with her. She has to work hard to make herself better, so that she can stand beside Chao''an''s brother.


    Xue Chao''an touches Qiao Xuechen''s head and smiles tenderly. This is why he likes Xuechen. Apart from her appearance and the fetters of her youth, she is more attracted by her character. She is strong, independent, cheerful and lively. Kindness is not a principle. When she is with her, she will be unconsciously attracted by her. And then lust for the feeling of being with her.


    Seeing this, Li Su, with a knowing smile, went into the room to discuss with Mrs. Qiao.


    Although old Qiao''s body is not very good, her brain is very clear. When she said this, old Qiao agreed, "OK, let''s go. Just what about Xuechen? She''s in her third year of high school. She''s in the middle of it. "


    "Don''t worry, Xue Chao''an has a special nanny to take care of them. As for learning, Xue Chao''an is fully capable of tutoring Xue Chen." Li Su said with a smile that, in fact, Xue Chao''an would have graduated from university if it hadn''t been for Xuechen.


    Mrs. Qiao nodded, "OK, you can arrange it."


    Li Su quickly asked for a long leave from school, and then called Qiao Zhi to explain. As for Xuechen, Li Su also repeatedly told her that she should focus on learning and not be distracted.


    Qiao Xuechen blushes, but still listens. She believes that Chao An''s elder brother also knows the way she should go. She won''t be confused.


    It wasn''t long before Li''s father and mother came again. They were still stuck at the school gate. The guard told them that Mr. Li had asked for a long leave and took his mother-in-law to see a doctor.


    Li Fu and Li Mu didn''t believe it. They waited at the door for a whole day. When it was more than 11 o''clock in the evening, all the people in the school were gone, and they didn''t see anyone. So they went back.


    Li''s parents have been guarding the school gate for three days, but they haven''t seen Li Su''s people. He ran to Li Su''s house and knocked on the door, but there was still no one.


    I believe that Li Su is really not at home.


    Li''s father and mother couldn''t help cursing downstairs. The neighbors were so annoyed that they called the police.


    Li''s father and mother thought that Li Su was not here, so they went directly to contact their granddaughter. As a result, they forgot their granddaughter''s name and appearance.


    Li''s parents wanted to go to school the next day. As a result, they got a call from the hospital, saying that Li Lin''s condition is very bad. If they don''t have an operation, they won''t be able to wait long.


    Li''s father and mother had no choice but to go back crying.


    In the end, Li''s parents had no choice but to let Li Qi donate his kidney. As a result, Li Qi refused to donate his kidney. Even if Li''s father and mother knelt down and begged him, they would not agree.


    "I don''t donate. I''m not married yet." Li Qi straight neck said.


    Li''s father and Li''s mother had to persuade him again, but when they heard Li Qi''s reason, they were stunned again. Yes, ah Qi is the eldest son and grandson of the Li family. What if after donating the kidney, it will affect the offspring!


    Doctor busy next to science, said donating a kidney will not affect fertility. But no matter what the doctor said, Li Qi refused to agree.


    Li''s parents had no choice but to call Li Wei and Li Shu. As a result, they also have an attitude. They can take money, but there is no other way.


    Li''s father and mother had no way to ask for help, but they were reluctant to force their grandson. In the end, they watched Li Lin miss the best opportunity for surgery, and finally died of renal failure.After Li Lin died, Li Qi was sad for a short time, but then he was happy again. He urged his grandparents to ask for money from their aunts and uncles. What about the operation cost that he had promised before and the pension cost of his grandparents?


    Li Qi''s father and mother are very cold when they see that Li Qi is so cold. But Li Qi is their beloved grandson. Li Qi''s father and mother are very cold, but they can''t ignore him.


    Finally, I listened to my grandson and asked my daughter and little son for money.


    As a result, one person only gave 200 yuan, which was not as high as the retirement salary of Li''s parents. Li Qi is not happy and encourages Li''s parents to tell several aunts and uncles that they don''t support the elderly.


    Li''s parents couldn''t help it. They really went to the court. Of course, after the investigation, the court rejected the appeal of Li Fu and Li Mu.


    Li Qi, on a dark and windy night, was hoodwinked and beaten, lying in the hospital for a month.


    Later, Li Wei also got out of prison. His father and son had a nest of snakes and mice, eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. When they had no money, they asked Li Fu and Li Mu for it. When they had money, they continued to eat, drink and play. When they had no money, they scolded.


    Li''s father and mother had expected Li Wei to discipline his grandson after he got out of prison. Father and son got a job, married and had children. Who knew that father and son turned out to be like this.


    Li''s parents couldn''t bear it. They quietly packed up and wanted to go to their little son. But when I got there, I didn''t know the address of my little son. After calling my little son, I found out that my little son had been transferred to the southernmost city of G.


    Li''s parents had no choice but to go to the countryside to take refuge with their eldest daughter. The eldest daughter and the eldest son-in-law accepted them, but in the countryside, they couldn''t compare with the city. In addition, after a long time, Li''s father and mother became softhearted again, thinking about their son and grandson, and quietly calling their son and grandson.


    After his son and grandson cried about their hard life, Li''s father and mother softened up again and gave money to their son behind his back.


    After a long time, the eldest son-in-law was not happy. He ate our food, lived in our house, and gave them money to spend, but he subsidized his son behind their back.


    The eldest daughter was not happy either. She had a quarrel with Li''s father and mother. "Since you love your elder brother, you''d better live with him."


    Li''s father and mother went back to live with their eldest son for some time, but they couldn''t help it and ran out again. This time, they were going to take refuge with their third daughter. As a result, when I got to the place, I found out that the Li Su family had moved away again. As for where they had moved, I didn''t know.


    Li Fu and Li Mu had no choice but to go back to their hometown. But the salary card was taken by the eldest son, and at least the other children''s pension of 200 yuan a month. The couple struggled.


    As for Li Wei and Li Qi, no one cares about them.


    Five years later, as soon as Qiao Xuechen graduated from University, Xue Chaoan couldn''t wait to hold a wedding. At this time, their son is two years old, smart and lovely, and the family is happy.


    Qiao Zhi also met a girl friend in the army who has the same ideals. This time, in addition to attending Qiao Xuechen''s wedding, the parents of both sides formally met and prepared to talk about marriage.


    Lu Wei, Li Shu and Lu Mingzhu''s family also came back to attend Qiao Xuechen''s wedding. Lu Mingzhu has a boyfriend who has been married for six or seven years. They have a good relationship, but Lu Mingzhu is afraid of pain and refuses to have children all the time. Lu Wei and Li Shu are reluctant to force her. Her husband loves her and resists the pressure from the family alone.


    But after Lu Mingzhu saw her cousin''s smart and lovely son at the wedding, Lu Mingzhu was a little excited and took her husband''s hand. "Otherwise, we''ll have a baby to play with?"


    Her answer was her husband''s shining eyes and excited hugs.


    Li Su looked at all these things with a smile, turned his head and looked at Mrs. Qiao who was sitting in a wheelchair and was not very clear, "mother, are you happy?"


    Qiao opened her muddy eyes, as if she understood Li Su''s words and said vaguely, "good! Good Then he took Li Su''s hand and said, "thank you


    Li Su looked at her happy daughter, and her son, who was nestling up with his girlfriend in the sun, smiling.


    The author has something to say: thank the big cat, the cat, the cat, the cat, the cat, for the rocket, thank you! Love you!


    Cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat threw a rocket. Time: February 8, 2019 11:42:33


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Li Su opened her eyes and felt that she was held in her arms. The man was still saying some sweet words in her ear.


    Li Su an elbow pound past, the strength is big, let that person cover the chest to pour to suck a cool air. "Su Su, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Hum Li Su sneered and looked at it in private. He didn''t find any weapon to take advantage of. He just kicked up and knocked the man to the ground. Then he went up to fight.


    At this time, the door was suddenly kicked open, a group of people who came to catch the traitor were stunned and looked at the scene in front of them, "this, what''s the matter?"


    "What else? Before my husband died, his so-called good friend came to seduce me and bewitch me. He wanted me to sell my shares and fly away with him! I and a yuan fall in love, how can I betray a yuan! Before, I used to cheat with him. I just wanted to know what he wanted to do. Now that I know it, how can I let him go easily! " Li Su said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Everyone was stunned. Lin Siheng, the man in the black suit, was almost staring out of his eyes. Damn, Chen Zhijie is a son of a bitch. Doesn''t he say that everything is under his control? Who brought them here? How could things be like this?


    "Now that everyone is here, I will officially announce one thing in front of you. I will give my shares of Feiteng international to my son, Lin Jihao. It''s something that some of you miss! " Li Su looked at the silent boy behind the crowd and said.


    When they heard this, they were boiling.


    Especially Lin Siheng, his teeth are almost broken. He has a good plan. As long as everything goes well, Feiteng international will be his after tomorrow. Who knows, there is such a variable.


    Before his death, Lin Siyuan left his will, leaving all the shares to his wife Li Su instead of his son born with his ex-wife. Therefore, although Lin Jihao is Lin Siyuan''s only son, his shares are similar to Lin Siheng, Lin Siyuan''s second younger brother. Therefore, Li Su''s shares are very important. Feiteng international belongs to whoever gets it.


    That''s why the previous scene appeared.


    But now, Li Su proposes to transfer his shares to Lin Jihao. Lin Jihao is the biggest shareholder. In addition, he is Lin Siyuan''s son. He is the chairman of the board.


    "Lawyer Li, please draft a share transfer agreement as soon as possible." Li Su said. She did not ask why lawyer Li was here.


    "Yes, Mrs. Lin." Lawyer Li was relieved.


    "There''s another thing. I''d better not have Chen Zhijie and Chen''s family where I appear in the future. Otherwise, no matter who it is, I''ll fight every time I see it!" Li Su looked around and said directly. Lin Siyuan is a true love to the original owner. In addition to the shares of the company, Li Su can not squander the property left to her for several lives. Therefore, Li Su has the courage to say so.


    Immediately someone came forward and dragged away Chen Zhijie, who was beaten and dying.


    "Come on, there''s no more excitement. Let''s break up!" Li Su said.


    Seeing this, they left one after another. Lin Siheng, with a black face, was ready to turn around and leave. But Li Su stopped him. "Second brother, why are you in such a hurry? Stay and talk!"


    A trace of disgust flashed in Lin Siheng''s eyes. When he turned around, he changed into an honest look. "What''s the matter with my sister-in-law?"


    "Your elder brother said that you took 100 million yuan from him before and said that you wanted to invest in movies. Now it has been more than half a year. I don''t know if you can get the money back? As you know, now that your elder brother is gone, Jihao and I are not very close. In my heart, I''m not steady. What''s this? It''s not as reassuring as money, is it? " Li Su said.


    Lin Siheng almost bit off his teeth. He really borrowed 100 million yuan from his elder brother, not to invest in movies, but to buy shares secretly. It''s just how she knows. Also, big brother is very good to this bitch. He must tell her everything. damn! A hundred million. In a short period of time, how can he collect all the money.


    "It''s true. I was going to pay it back, but I forgot about it. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to raise money when I get back. " Lin Siheng pretended to be sincere and specially emphasized his tone on the word "raise money".


    "Good. I thought you forgot. " Li Supi said with a smile, pretending not to understand the subtext in Lin Siheng''s words.


    When Lin Siheng saw Li Su pretending to be a fool, she probably knew about her plan with Chen Zhijie, but there was no evidence, so she didn''t tear her face.


    In that case, there is nothing to say.


    Lin Siheng glared at Li Su, turned to go out, saw Lin Jihao at the door, reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth, and left without saying a word.


    Li Su saw Lin Siheng go, relieved, and then looked at his stepson Lin Jihao, "I can only do these, the rest depends on your own ability." She doesn''t manage companies or anything. However, as the number one villain in the novel, Lin Jihao is still young, but he should have this ability.


    Lin Jihao takes a deep look at Li Su. His relationship with his stepmother has always been bad. His stepmother often speaks ill of him in his father''s ear and instigates their feelings between father and son. If his stepmother can''t give birth to children, it''s estimated that his fate will be even worse.It''s just why the stepmother suddenly changed her mind and helped herself.


    He doesn''t believe the grandiose nonsense of his stepmother.


    As early as when his father was sick, he found that the relationship between his stepmother and Chen Zhijie was not simple, but there was no evidence, and his father trusted his stepmother very much. Lin Jihao can only hibernate in the dark and collect evidence.


    Who knows, his father died before he found any evidence. After his death, the lawyer took out his father''s will. His father gave all his shares and most of his property to his stepmother. It''s just industry. He doesn''t care. But when Dad did this, did he ever think about him!


    It''s just that''s not the most important thing. What Lin Jihao fears most is that his stepmother will be bewitched and sell off her shares. Feiteng international is Dad''s hard work. He can''t let it fall into other people''s hands.


    So Lin Jihao designed all this, deliberately guiding the people to catch the traitors, let everyone know that they have been unfaithful for a long time. Lin Jihao even got lawyers and police. At that time, he can naturally doubt the cause of his father''s death and the authenticity of his will, and then overturn the will and get back the shares.


    For Lin Jihao, who is going to gallop through the shopping mall in the future, this plan is not perfect. It can be said that he will hurt the enemy by one thousand and lose eight hundred. However, Lin Jihao is only 15 years old now. This is the best way he can think of.


    In fact, in the novel, Lin Jihao''s design is really successful.


    The original owner and Chen Zhijie have a tryst. Chen Zhijie encourages the original owner to sell off his shares. They leave here and emigrate to foreign countries to live a happy life.


    Under Chen Zhijie''s bewitching, the original owner agreed to all this. It''s hard for two people to restrain themselves. They can''t help doing what they love. As a result, at this time, with the encouragement of Lin Siheng, everyone came in and found this scene.


    People were very surprised.


    At this time, the person arranged by Lin Jihao stood up. He said that he accidentally left his mobile phone here. Fortunately, he turned on the recording mode in his hand. The dialogue between the original owner and Chen Zhijie was recorded.


    The truth came out. The original owner''s name was destroyed. Lin Jihao questioned the cause of his father''s death and the authenticity of his will. Finally, he successfully took back all his shares and property.


    Chen Zhijie abandoned her and ended up living in the street. He was willing to degenerate and finally disappeared in the vast crowd.


    However, as a result of this suicidal scandal, the stock price of Feiteng international fell sharply, and the shareholders lost confidence in the company and sold their shares one after another. It took Lin Jihao four or five years to turn the tide, and another ten years to make Feiteng international brilliant again.


    During this period, Lin Jihao paid a great price. Moreover, because of the original owner, Lin Jihao lost confidence in women and suffered from femophobia. In the novel, Lin Jihao is the first woman to fall in love with, but he doesn''t trust her and even defends her everywhere. When the woman wants to be close to her, he pushes her away and even humiliates her in every way.


    She couldn''t bear the humiliation and left Lin Jihao. Then I went through a series of things, met and fell in love with the man who was starting a business, and came together.


    After the woman left, Lin Jihao found that he was really in love with her. When he figured out that he wanted to get back the woman, he found that she already had a new lover by her side. And no matter how Lin Jihao regrets and apologizes, the female owner refuses to leave the male owner and return to Lin Jihao.


    Lin Jihao can''t accept losing to a man who is inferior to himself everywhere, so he starts to attack his career.


    Of course, the reason why male owners become male owners is that they naturally have plug-ins. The man accidentally saved a drowning old man in the park, and finally found out that the man was the grandson who was lost when the old man was young. After the male master recognized his ancestors, he changed from a lonely and nameless little man into the fourth generation of the Red Emperor.


    With the support of the family, the man''s career naturally flourishes, and Lin Jihao, who is fighting against the man everywhere, also begins to have bad luck after the man gains power. First, people reported tax evasion, and then the ancient tombs were found under the company''s high price auction site, and so on. Before long, Feiteng international went bankrupt.


    Lin Jihao can''t accept the fact and wants to revenge on the man.


    Just as the woman was pregnant, the man accompanied her to the hospital for prenatal examination. Lin Jihao didn''t even think about it. He drove into it. Although there was nothing wrong with the man and woman, the woman was frightened and miscarried.


    The man was so angry that he sent someone to catch Lin Siheng and feed Lin Jihao. Then he found some fat women with big arms and round waists and locked them together.


    In fact, Lin Jihao''s fear of women has not been good, so in a state of extreme pain, he was forced to die.


    Lin Jihao''s death did not cause any sensation. The man and the woman soon forgot her. The woman took good care of her body and gave birth to a pair of twins. The family lived happily together.


    Li Su thought of it and sighed. When you love me, I don''t love you. When you don''t love me, I fall in love with you. What a sad love story.


    Li Su smiles, turns to the sofa, finds the mobile phone in the corner, and breaks it with both hands.Lin Jihao''s face changed greatly.


    "Well, I know you designed it. But, have you ever thought about it? If your plan really comes true, who is the disgrace? It''s your dad, and Feiteng international! " Li Su said softly. "Young man, this kind of thing is not worth the loss. You''d better do less in the future."


    Li Su patted Lin Jihao on the shoulder, put his cell phone in his hand and said softly.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for your reward, love you! kiss you!


    Yaoyao XYC threw a landmine at 10:46:08 on February 9, 2019


    today, she also wanted to eat meat and threw a landmine at 15:01:42 on February 9, 2019


    today www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Li Su doesn''t know what a real rich family is like. Now that they have become rich families, Li Su knows that for these rich families, money is just the number of bank cards.


    Li Su looked at the room full of luxuries, bags and jewels everywhere. Villa cloakroom alone has 70 or 80 square meters, shoes also placed a room full.


    Li Su spent another week sorting out the property belonging to the original owner, and then sat on the sofa without expression. How should she spend the money?


    It''s too rich. It''s also a worry.


    Lin Jihao has been busy taking over the business of the company these days. Although he is clever, he is inevitably in a hurry.


    It was not until Li Su came to him that Lin Jihao remembered that he had a stepmother. Although he has been attracting people''s attention to his stepmother, he has been too busy for him recently.


    "You want me to invest for you?" Lin Jihao can''t believe his ears. Have you considered the relationship between us? You are my stepmother! stepmother! If you ask me to invest for you, aren''t you afraid of losing everything?


    "Yes, I find that I have too much spare money in my hand. Everything else is easy to handle. I just need to collect rent, and I just need to wait for the dividend of other companies at the end of the year. But your father left me two billion yuan in cash. It''s a pity to put so much money in the bank. Your father has always said that you have a good eye. Otherwise, I''ll give you the money and you can help me invest it. " All these years, Li Su has been thinking about how to get closer to his stepson. He has always been unable to do so.


    Li Su even once thought about it. Anyway, she didn''t betray the Lin family. Even if Lin Jihao didn''t like her, she wouldn''t lose faith in women. She just had to stay by her side and make a couple of her husband and Lin Jihao when she appeared.


    But next, do you just eat, drink and have fun? It''s a bit boring!


    Therefore, Li Su decided to engage in a great cause.


    "I''ve figured out that the money I can take out now is about 2.1 billion. I''m going to take out one third of it and set up a charity fund. I''m going to build schools in remote areas. The rest of the money, here you are, you can use it as you like, but at the end of the year, I want to see the income. Of course, I''m not very familiar with the foundation. You have to help. I don''t know how to build a school. You have to help Li Su said directly.


    Lin Jihao felt a little headache. Even if he said he didn''t care about the property left by his father to his stepmother, he would still feel uncomfortable to hear this. Dad probably left all his life savings to his stepmother? Is Dad so distrustful and defensive? I''m afraid I''m not good to my stepmother, so I leave so much property to my stepmother, so I don''t have to worry about food and clothing?


    What''s more, is his stepmother crazy? How can she think of it? Before, she only knew how to eat, drink and play, but now she wants to do charity. However, no matter what reason she made such a change, as long as she did not touch the interests of the company, he was willing to maintain a superficial peace with her. In addition, his stepmother''s proposal is very exciting. 1.4 billion is enough for him to do a lot of things.


    "How''s it going? Do you think about it? " Li Su asked.


    Lin Jihao looked at Li Su, "Mom, can you tell me why you suddenly want to do charity?"


    Li Su was scared by Lin Jihao''s mother. She had goose bumps. She had been married to Lin Siyuan for nearly 15 years, and Lin Jihao didn''t even call her mother! If things go to extremes, there must be ghosts.


    She suddenly understood how Lin Jihao felt when he saw that he was doing these things. She must have been as frightened as himself!


    Li suqiang pretended to be calm, and casually found a reason, "cough, don''t cultivate this life, cultivate the afterlife. Your father is so kind to me, but we have a shallow relationship in this life. So, I want to do more good deeds and accumulate some merits. I hope I can meet your father in my next life. "


    Lin Jihao rolled a white eye, he can believe these nonsense just strange. "I don''t care what you change your mind about, but I hope you understand that Feiteng international is my father''s lifelong effort. As long as you don''t harm the interests of Feiteng international, I don''t care what you do. Don''t worry. I''ll help you with the team you want in a month. "


    Li Su laughed, "believe it or not, I''m sincere to your father. There''s no better man in the world than your father to me. No one can match your father. It is because I think this point clearly that I come back. The reason why your father left all the shares to me is that he wanted me to transfer the shares to you so that you can accept my feelings and ease the relationship between us. "


    Lin Jihao in the end is still young, not calm gas, smell speech directly stood up from the chair, "what you say is true?"


    "I know you don''t believe it. Look at this." Li Su took out a document from her bag and threw it on the table.


    Lin Jihao took it over and looked at it carefully. It was a notarized agreement signed by his father and stepmother. The content of the agreement was that the stepmother must transfer all the shares of Feiteng international to Lin Jihao within three months after his father died. Otherwise, lawyer Lin will take out another will and take back everything from his stepmother.


    Li Su continued, "I can''t spend all the money your father left me. It''s no use asking for shares. So, if you don''t design all that, I will transfer the shares to you. It''s your father''s wish, and I''ll help him achieve it. "Lin Jihao fell down on the chair. Is that really the case? Dad always had his heart? What is the neglect before that? Experience in a sense?


    His father met his stepmother four months after his mother gave birth to him and died in dystocia. His father, who fell in love with his stepmother at first sight, insisted on marrying his stepmother regardless of worldly opinions. When I was young, like most people in the world, I thought that my stepmother was the third child between my parents. It was because of my stepmother that my mother died.


    Although he had investigated what happened in those years when he grew up, his parents were only married in business, and there was no love between them. And the stepmother is not the third child. She married her father because of love. But at that time, Lin Jihao had a deep prejudice against his father and stepmother.


    As it happens, his stepmother doesn''t like him either. Therefore, the misunderstanding between them is getting deeper and deeper.


    Until my father died of illness, he left such a will. Lin Jihao''s hatred of his father and stepmother has reached its peak. That''s why I set that trap at all costs.


    But now I told him that he thought too much about everything. Dad always loved him, but he couldn''t balance the relationship between true love and his son. Before he died, he was still thinking about how to ease the relationship between him and his stepmother.


    "Jihao, I have come to realize. Your father is a good man. I don''t want to let him down. I hope you can understand that you and I are the two people your father cherishes most in the world. He is the last person who wants to see us turn against each other. I hope you understand that. " Li Su patted Lin Jihao on the shoulder and said.


    Then he turned to go out and gently closed the door. And then he smiles with pride. She forged the document with her lawyer. In the novel, Lin Siyuan''s true love for the original owner is beyond doubt. He is afraid that his son will be bad to his stepmother, so he leaves all his shares to the original owner. In this case, if the son wants to inherit the company, he must be kind to his stepmother.


    Who knows the original owner is a love brain, a few sweet words by the man said, regardless of anything. My husband did that before he was cold. Lin Jihao was forced to take such a bad policy.


    But now it''s Li Su. Of course, she wants to whiten the original owner as much as possible. So far, the effect is not bad.


    In the office, Lin Jihao alone, looking at the document on the desk, lost in thought.


    With all this, Li Su went abroad in a smart way. Now that she has decided to take the charity route in the future, let her have a good time before that!


    A month later, Lin Jihao called her and said that the team she wanted had come together.


    Li Su came back from Norway reluctantly. Fortunately, she has seen the aurora. Nature is amazing.


    After Li Su returned home, he met with the team and discussed the details. Li Su said that she is not a professional, but more involved. She does not participate in the management, but only provides funds. The foundation is under the name of Feiteng international, and its name is Yuansu charity foundation. The main direction of the foundation is education.


    Lin Jihao''s face is like this. He knows that his stepmother''s so-called charity is nothing but a name.


    Li Su nodded, the industry has expertise, these things or to professionals to do better.


    Lin Jihao has been psychologically prepared, and it''s better for Li Su to let go than to meddle in whatever he doesn''t know.


    After all this, Li Su asked, "what''s happened to your second uncle recently?" Lin Siheng paid off 100 million yuan in one month. After that, Li Su patronized to play, and never thought of Lin Siheng again. This time I came back, I met a lot of people, but I didn''t see Lin Siheng, so Li Su asked.


    Lin Jihao said with a smile, "there''s something wrong with the second uncle''s family. At present, there''s no skill."


    How can Lin Jihao let Lin Siheng go? Don''t think he doesn''t know who Chen Zhijie is! Lin Siheng is just the half brother of his father, and the relationship between the brothers is not so good, so Lin Jihao does not intend to show mercy.


    "Don''t go too far. He''s your uncle." Li Su didn''t intend to intervene, but just advised. In the novel, Lin Jihao has a bad reputation in the business world, so when he had an accident later, there was no one to speak for him.


    "I know. It''s just a small punishment." In this life, Lin Jihao''s starting point is much smoother, and his mentality is relatively peaceful.


    "I don''t worry about your business. By the way, now that you take over the company, what about the school? You haven''t graduated from high school, have you Li Su asked again.


    Lin Jihao sighed. It''s almost three months since he asked this question. Don''t you think it''s too late?


    It''s just that since I asked, I have a heart.


    "I have agreed with the school that I will go back to school as usual to take the exam. The rest will be tutored one-on-one by a tutor. " Lin Jihao said. "By the way, I''m already in senior three. Next year we can take part in the college entrance examination. " He jumped two levels in middle school, don''t you know?


    Li Su nodded, "very good. Although the company is important, learning is also very important. Come on! When you enter the University, I''ll give you a big red envelope! "


    Lin Jihao helplessly rolled a white eye, "thank mom!"


    Li Su shivered, "you''d better not call me mom. I''m scared. No, I''m going to have afternoon tea and take care of my skin in the beauty salon. I''ve been flying a lot recently, and I feel a little dry. " Then he left with his bag.After Li Su left, a man came into Lin Jihao''s office. "If your stepmother goes on like this all the time, it''s not bad for each other."


    "Cousin, how did you come back to China?" Lin Jihao looked at the visitor and laughed.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the reward of eating meat today, love you! (¤Å£þ 3 £þ) ¤Å


    today, I also want to eat meat and throw a mine. Throwing time: February 10, 2019 10:05:07 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Lin Jihao saw a face of joy, the other side to see him is the same, "your mother if you see this, must be very pleased."


    Lin Jihao bowed his head and laughed. He didn''t answer, "cousin, sit down." Then he dialed the inside line, "Secretary Wang, send two cups of coffee in."


    Jiang Lei sat down on the sofa and looked around. "Is the company OK? If you need any help, just tell your cousin


    Lin Jihao smiles. If he said this a few months earlier, maybe he would be very moved. But now, Jiang Lei doesn''t care about his cousin''s estrangement. In fact, since his aunt died and his uncle remarried, the relationship between the two families has gradually become estranged. My uncle never allowed his cousin to be close to them. His cousin is rebellious, and because the Jiang family does not oppose his uncle''s remarriage, he does not like to be close to the Jiang family.


    This time when my uncle had an accident, my parents wanted to return home for the first time. It was Jiang Lei who stopped them. To be sure, my cousin was in need of help and support at that time, and this was the best time for the two families to repair their relationship. But Jiang Lei felt that from beginning to end, the Jiang family did not owe Lin Jihao anything. It''s not that they don''t want to be close to Lin Jihao, but Lin Siyuan is too strong to be happy with his remarried wife, so they are not allowed to be close.


    Lei wants to take advantage of this opportunity to cure his cousin''s temper, so he prevents his parents from returning home. Want to let his arrogant, rebellious cousin to realize that the world is cold, human relations, can know the value of family. They have been fully prepared to wait until Lin Jihao can not support the time, to lend a helping hand.


    Who knows, what they expected didn''t happen. Jiang Lei can''t sit any more, so he comes back.


    "How come my cousin has returned home at this time?" Lin Jihao asked.


    Jiang Lei bowed his head and said, "come back to deal with something and come to see you by the way. I''m relieved to see that you''re all right. "


    "How is grandma?" Lin Jihao asked.


    "I''ve been able to talk lately. She misses you very much. If you have time, go and see her! " Jiang Lei said.


    Lin Jihao thought about it. Just as he was about to speak, Secretary Wang knocked on the door and came in.


    Lin Jihao looked at his cousin in front of the coffee, but in front of him is a cup of milk, some unhappy, who let her be good at the idea!


    "It''s my wife''s order. She said that drinking too much coffee is bad for your health. You are only allowed to drink two cups of coffee a day. If you drink too much coffee, you can change it into milk." Secretary Wang said softly.


    When Lin Jihao heard that it was his stepmother''s order, she turned her eyes. She really took herself as my own mother! Lin Jihao knocked on the table, "OK, I know. Go out!"


    Secretary Wang turned and went out, and took the door with him.


    Jiang Lei chuckled. "Mrs. Lin is different from the rumor."


    "Cousin said it was a rumor." Lin Jihao said.


    Jiang Lei lowered his head slightly. It seems that after this incident, the relationship between his cousin and Mrs. Lin has eased a lot. It''s not easy for him to ease the relationship with his cousin in the future!


    Lin Jihao smiles and dials the inside line, "Secretary Wang, arrange a table in guanyue building at noon. By the way, ask your wife if you have time at noon. Let''s have dinner together."


    Jiang Lei looks at Lin Jihao, and Lin Jihao smiles, "cousin, don''t you appreciate it?"


    "How?" Jiang Lei said with a smile.


    When Li Su received the call from Secretary Wang, he was in the beauty salon. "OK, I know. I''ll go there directly."


    Will Lin Jihao invite himself to dinner? I''m afraid it''s a Hongmen banquet! Li Su was on guard.


    Li Su thought of this and said, "help me draw a beautiful makeup later! Be sure to be gorgeous


    Li Su is a VIP customer of beauty salon. She is very generous. Every time she comes, the store manager helps her. This time, it''s no surprise.


    The store manager said with a smile, "Mrs. Lin is as gorgeous as she is without makeup. Makeup is just icing on the cake. By the way, I don''t know where Mrs. Lin will go later? I can help you design your makeup. "


    "Oh, with my son and his cousin." Li Su said lightly.


    "I see. Mrs. Lin can rest assured." As one of the most high-end beauty salons in the city, the store manager knows something about these rich families and quickly understands Li Su''s intention. He keeps on designing the makeup in his mind.


    Lin Jihao and Jiang Lei are sitting in the box. They are holding their notebooks, one is dealing with documents, the other is studying. The atmosphere is a little awkward.


    Jiang Lei looks up from time to time to break this dullness, but listening to Lin Jihao with headphones, listening to the teacher''s lectures in the computer, he looks like he studies hard. Jiang Lei also has some displeasure. He always looks like everyone is sorry for you. The person who is most sorry for him is dead. But he seems to have let go of his uncle''s behavior.


    And his stepmother, always feel something wrong, very disobedient.


    Jiang Lei is a little fidgety.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, a burst of fragrant wind hit, a graceful woman walked in."Jihao, you''re sitting in front of the air conditioner. You''re not afraid of rheumatism when you get old. Go and sit on the side As soon as Li Su came in, he pulled the earphone off Lin Jihao''s ear and patted him on the shoulder.


    Lin Jihao rolled his eyes. He found that the number of times he rolled his eyes recently rose sharply. However, as soon as he saw his stepmother, he couldn''t hide his impulse to roll his eyes. Just now, for example, she said such high sounding words when she was hot.


    But Lin Jihao was obedient and moved away.


    Li Su sat down impolitely. It was a hot day. Her make-up today was so beautiful that she couldn''t spend it.


    When Jiang Lei saw this scene, his eyes almost fell off. Is this man really his cousin? So obedient?


    "Are you Jihao''s cousin? I haven''t seen you for a long time. In a twinkling of an eye, you have grown so big! Do you have a girlfriend? When are you going to get married? How many children are you going to have Li Su is very familiar and enthusiastic said.


    Jiang Lei''s mouth twitches slightly. Please, can you figure out your identity and position, and don''t put on the appearance of an elder to say these words?


    Lin Jihao looked at it, and suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Although Jiang Lei is a little collapsed, his upbringing makes him unable to refuse Li Su''s question, so he has to evade the heavy and give light to the light and answer a few words, "I have no intention of falling in love at present."


    "Young people, it''s good to be enterprising, but family is also very important. You are the only son in your family. Your parents must be worried, right? You young people have your own ideas, but you have to worry about the mood of your elders, don''t you? " Li Su incarnated as a third aunt and sixth wife.


    Jiang Lei has no power to fight back.


    Lin Jihao at the side of the good hard to endure laughter, so that you all day long to install, end shelf, the! You are only seven years older than me, but you always look at me with such a childish attitude.


    After a meal, Jiang Lei is a little exhausted. He politely refuses Lin Jihao''s invitation to have a chat with him over tea. He can''t wait to leave. He would rather come and go with the old fox in the mall than chat with Li Su.


    Before leaving, Jiang Lei still called Lin Jihao, "whether you believe it or not, we have no malice. Come to us whenever you need to


    Lin Jihao smiles, but he is noncommittal about Jiang Lei''s words. He believes that his uncle has no malice, but they didn''t show up when he was in the most difficult time. No matter what reason they didn''t show up, it''s too late.


    Li Su came out of the bathroom and found that Jiang Lei was no longer there. "Eh, how can I go? I would also like to ask him to have afternoon tea and introduce his girlfriend to him


    Lin Jihao couldn''t help laughing. His cousin was scared away because you wanted to introduce him to his girlfriend, who is said to be the daughter of your best friend''s family.


    His cousin received elite education when he was young. He was very self disciplined. He was boring and had a high vision. I don''t like people introduced by my stepmother.


    "Why don''t you come with me this afternoon? Although you are still young, it is OK to be a friend first! Oh, don''t go Li Su looked at Lin Jihao and said.


    "I have two meetings in the afternoon." Lin Jihao stopped and looked at Li Su.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go myself." Li Su says, can''t disturb cheap son to do business!


    Lin Jihao is dealing with the documents when Secretary Wang knocks on the door and comes in. "There''s news from Mr. Lin and Mr. Wang that his wife has made a few investments in the charity fund. Although it''s not much, it''s 30 million in total."


    Lin Jihao Leng Leng, think of lunch is stepmother said afternoon and friends and tea, understand. Most of the stepmother''s girlfriends have the same status as stepmother, and they can talk together.


    "I know. Tell Vice President Chen that if there is any need from director Wang, he will give his full support." Lin Jihao said.


    "Yes."


    Wang Wenying is the vice president of Yuansu charity fund, but Li Su, the president of Yuansu charity fund, is not in charge, so Wang Wenying is the main person in charge of Yuansu charity fund. He has a strong ability to handle affairs. After taking over the charity fund, he started it soon.


    In less than a month, we found several places that met the requirements and were in urgent need of school buildings.


    Li Su read the document Wang Wenying brought to him. "I''d like to invite my friends to have a look on the spot first. They are all good money owners. If they can be moved, they will increase their money later. It''s hard to be charitable, isn''t it? "


    Wang Wenying quickly understood Li Su''s meaning. Half an hour later, he took out a business plan.


    Li Su is very satisfied after seeing it. He looks up at Wang Wenying. Lin Jihao, where did he come from? He''s so smart. Is it useless to stay in the charity fund.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Li Su was dressed in plain clothes and trudged along the country road with some of her best friends. This is a big mountain in Southwest China. Cars can''t drive in, they can only walk. They''ve been walking for half an hour and haven''t arrived yet.


    A few people could hardly hold on. One of them, Lisa, asked, "ah Su, how long will it take to get there? I can''t walk any more. "


    Several others also complained. When did they suffer this kind of crime? I knew that they should not listen to Li Su''s temptation to do charity. Just donate money. Why should they come from begging for hardship.


    "Idea image! We''re all live. Xiao Liu, how many people are there now! Is it popular yet? " Li Su was also very tired, but he was still gritting his teeth.


    "Only a hundred people are online." Xiao Liu is a young girl who just graduated from university. She is smart and resourceful. She is mainly responsible for publicity. The whole live broadcast proposal also came to her mind.


    "It''s not popular!" Li Su thought, "sisters, take out your mobile phone, microblog, circle of friends, and forward it. Save some people. "


    Lisa hesitated, "is that ok?"


    "What''s wrong? What''s the age now, and they still engage in the kind of false tricks that are unknown to the public. If we sisters do charity, we should make a great effort to let everyone know. Don''t you always say that your sister-in-law looks down on you? Let her see. It''s also for charity. Can she do that? " Li Su said aloud.


    Lisa gritted her teeth. "You''re right!" Then she took out her mobile phone, microblog, circle of friends, and all social networking sites, and she forwarded the live broadcast just now.


    In an instant, the popularity of the live room came up.


    Xiao Liu said excitedly: "Chairman, there are 5000 people in the live room, no, 8000 people! Ten thousand! Twelve thousand! Twenty thousand! Thirty thousand! "


    Li Su was very happy to hear that. He took the selfie stick in Xiao Liu''s hand and said with a smile, "Hello, everyone. I''m Li Su, the director of Suyuan charity foundation. Behind me are my friends, a group of people who are also committed to charity. We are now in the mountains of * * city * * County * * town. This time, we are going to visit the mountains and build a school here. Here, there is no road repair. The car can''t drive up. We have been walking for half an hour and are still on the road. Fortunately, we don''t have make-up today. We are all plain, otherwise we will be in a mess now. "


    There was a big barrage of bullets in the studio. There were good ones and pregnant ones.


    Li Su habitually ignored the bullet screen of those sunspots and just picked up some good messages to answer. "There are too many bullet screens. I can''t see them for a moment, so I won''t answer them one by one. A friend asked, do charity to do charity, why to make a big fuss. This is very simple. I hope more people will be attracted to us and join us in charity. Yes, this netizen is right. The beauty behind me is Lisa, the third daughter-in-law of Xiyuan jewelry. Ha ha, Lisa, come to say hello to you. "


    Lisa is also a person who often makes headlines. Naturally, she will not be afraid and immediately says hello to the camera.


    Soon someone recognized the identity of the others, who were all rich and noble women. In the past, they appeared on TV with a bright side. They seldom saw them dressed so plainly. More and more people flocked to them, and the number of online people reached 200000.


    I haven''t reached my destination yet. Fortunately, Li Su is a very active person. I''ll chat with you and turn the camera around for you to see the natural scenery around. So the popularity of the live room has been very high.


    Lisa several, because of the whole live broadcast, also gritted their teeth to insist, no longer complain.


    After more than half an hour, I finally arrived.


    The headmaster got the news, early with the children standing on the side of the road, to meet them.


    Li Su, Lisa and others look at these children in ragged clothes, and then look at the crumbling earth houses not far away. The expression on their faces is very difficult to say.


    They knew it was hard here, but they didn''t expect it to be like this.


    The live room is also boiling, even the screen can''t be seen.


    "Welcome! You are welcome to inspect. " The headmaster and two teachers speak half baked Mandarin, nervous said.


    Li Su, Lisa and others are obviously not good at dealing with such scenes. Wang Wenying rushes to the front and talks with the principal and others.


    Li Su gave Xiao Liu a selfie stick and went forward to talk with the group of children and asked about their situation.


    Lisa and others didn''t dare to get close at the beginning, but listen, they slowly leaned over, too poor, these children are too poor. It turns out that the money they spend on afternoon tea is equal to the income of the children''s family for several years. How can there be such a poor man in this world?


    Although they will still have afternoon tea, buy bags and luxury goods later, it doesn''t delay what they want to do for these children at this time.


    Li Su learned that many of the children here live deep in the mountains. They have to walk for several hours to go to school. When it''s windy and rainy, the mountain road is more difficult to walk. Every year, some children are injured."Wang Lishi, in addition to the school building, build a dormitory for them. Children who are far away from home can stay and run back and forth Li Suhong said with her eyes in her eyes.


    The headmaster was a little excited, but thinking of the actual situation, he bit his teeth and refused, "thank you, but the dormitory building is still not used. Most of them are left behind children. They have old people and younger brothers to take care of. If they don''t go home, what will the old people do? If you can, can you change the dormitory building into a computer? I heard that this thing can access the Internet and video. The children''s parents are all outside. Sometimes they don''t come back for the Spring Festival. The children miss their parents The principal said carefully.


    "Dormitories still need to be built. If it''s windy and rainy, the children also have a place to sleep. It''s easy to run back and forth and cause accidents. Not only dormitories, teaching buildings, libraries, computers, there are Li Su said, "it''s money. She has it."!


    This is far beyond the budget. Wang Wenying wants to talk, but he looks at the mobile phone next to him, and then at the children around him. Forget it, since he has done it, try to be perfect!


    The headmaster was so excited that he could hardly speak. He bent down and said thank you. He wanted to kneel down and kowtow to Li Su. "Thank you, thank you! I thank you for the children


    "Count the list, the number of children in the school, and the teachers. I''ll send you some clothes right away Lisa said.


    "Yes, I am in charge of the books in the library. Make a list of the books you need This one is more emotional and has been wiping away tears.


    "I''ll be in charge of the computer. Is thirty enough? Do you need anything else? Do you want air conditioning? What about the fridge? "


    There was an uproar in the studio. It''s nice to have money!


    In a word, this charity trip was quite successful. When they left, the headmaster and the children gave them seven or eight Li. Finally, Wang Wenying repeatedly asked them to stop.


    Li Su looked back at the children who were still standing there and sighed, "what Wang Li has just promised must be in place. Don''t let the children down. I''ll post the extra part myself. "


    "Yes, chairman!" Wang Wenying looks at Li Su with a complicated expression. At first, he thinks that Mrs. Lin''s so-called charity is just a show off, but he doesn''t expect that she is serious.


    "Ah Su, what do you say? Can I cheat when I say it in front of hundreds of thousands of people? Don''t worry, I will give you what I said. " Lisa said.


    Others nodded, "that''s it!"


    "I think this activity is very interesting. My Weibo fans have increased by 700000."


    "Don''t talk. My mother-in-law sent a message to praise me. Oh, that''s great. I''ve been in the door for five years. This is my mother-in-law''s first time to praise me. "


    "Me too. Me too. Lao Zhang not only praised my circle of friends, but also praised you. This is the first time he mentioned me in his circle of friends. Oh, I want to cry! "


    "Ah Su, next time you have such an activity, remember to call us together. It makes sense. "


    "Well, well, I''ll call you next time." Li Su said with a smile.


    "When can I take a bus? When can I go home! The first thing I do when I get off the plane is to go to the beauty salon. I don''t know if I''m suntanned today


    "I want to go too. My skin needs to be hydrated. It''s dry."


    Ladies began to talk about beauty care.


    The painting style suddenly changed, and simple Xiao Liu couldn''t adapt to it for a moment, but somehow felt that these high-ranking ladies seemed very lovely. It seems that it''s not as hard to get close to as it is said on the Internet.


    Wang Wenying and other staff members exchanged eyes with each other, probably feeling similar to Xiao Liu. But they are not as simple as Xiao Liu. They put everything on their faces.


    Lisa suddenly turned her head, saw Xiao Liu and laughed, "your name is Xiao Liu, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, my name is Liu Tingting. They all call me Xiao Liu. " Liu Tingting said quickly.


    "Tingting is so beautiful. What''s her name Xiao Liu? It''s Tingting. I heard that you are responsible for the micro blog of your foundation? How many fans? Let''s powder each other Lisa said.


    "I''m taking care of Weibo. The fans are 53000 now. No, they''re up 870000 now!" Liu Tingting opened her microblog and was frightened by the sudden private letter prompt. Her voice was very high. Then she realized that it was a bit impolite. She covered her mouth and said to everyone, "sorry, I''m too excited."


    "870000? so many? Wow, it''s still rising. " Lisa looked up and said, "you can, little girl. Come on, let''s powder each other. "


    The rest of the people also gathered around. After the operation, the official blog of Yuansu Charity Foundation paid more attention to the list of rich and noble women''s accounts.


    Liu Tingting ignored the private letter, but first opened a comment, as always, there are good and bad, some support them, and some scold them for being showy. Liu Tingting did not care, picked a few comments, some high black powder directly pull black, and picked a few more friendly comments to restore.After waiting for the car, a few women are tired, paralyzed in the seat speechless.


    Liu Tingting suddenly had an idea. She turned on the Meiyan camera, took a picture, and repaired the picture. After confirming that it was impeccable, she sent it to the microblog, "the first stop of the charity trip - * *, my sisters walked for several hours, and they were tired and heartbroken after getting on the bus." Then Li sulisa et al.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Feiteng International''s official blog soon forwarded Liu Tingting''s microblog. Later, Lisa''s husband''s Xiyuan jewelry official blog also changed, followed by other rich families.


    Soon, Liu Tingting''s microblog became popular, and the number of people who transferred their comments reached a staggering number.


    For fear of affecting the rest of the ladies, Liu Tingting''s mobile phone was set to vibrate, but just like this, Liu Tingting''s mobile phone has been buzzing all the time. The mobile phone is very hot and directly crashes. Liu Tingting wants to shut down and restart in a hurry, but her mobile phone is smoking and the screen is black at this time.


    Liu Tingting looked at the apple 6S that had been with her for nearly three years, and sniffed, "director Wang, can I have this mobile phone?"


    "When you come back to my home, there are still several mobile phones in my home, which are all given by others, new and unused. One of them is the latest Macintosh. You can choose one yourself When Li Su woke up, he happened to see this scene and said with a smile.


    Liu Tingting eyes stare boss, "thank you, chairman!" Although Liu Tingting is a local, her family conditions are ordinary. Her parents are ordinary office workers. She has a brother at home. She just gave birth to a child last month. She feels that her 120 square meter house is not enough to live in. Liu Tingting is planning to raise money to sell her house. So although her salary is very high, she still dare not waste it.


    "You have to take care of Weibo, take my mobile phone first!" Li Su delivered the mobile phone directly.


    Liu Tingting gingerly took over the mobile phone, the mobile phone is OK, is Apple''s latest mobile phone, is not expensive, more than 10000 bar! The most expensive is the mobile phone shell, LV, the value, forty or fifty thousand!


    It''s said that the president also has a mobile phone case worth more than one million, which is the mobile phone case of buccalli, an old Italian jewelry brand, and the mini case of the same model, which is said to be worth three million. The chairman of the board is too much publicity, which is not in line with the theme of this charity action. I didn''t bring it out this time.


    This is the world of the rich! Liu Tingting was in a complicated mood and logged into the official microblog of the charity fund. She didn''t know whether it was a psychological effect. Liu Tingting always felt that the chairman''s mobile phone was much smoother. In 20 minutes, Liu Tingting was almost done with it, and then quickly returned her mobile phone to Li Su.


    Lin Jihao just finished the one-on-one tutoring class, and kept rushing back to the company for a meeting. It''s easy for the meeting to end. Lin Jihao, hungry, calls Secretary Wang and asks her to send some food.


    Ten minutes later, Secretary Wang came up with a lunch box.


    While eating, Lin Jihao opened his notebook and browsed the financial news. The website automatically pushed a piece of news, which happened to be the charity trip of Li Su and his party.


    Lin Jihao opened it easily. When he saw the comments, he frowned. Some of the comments were too ugly. "Let the public relations department and the publicity department cooperate and control it!"


    Secretary Wang immediately understood the meaning of boss, "yes, I''ll go right away." Then he went out and called to convey the meaning of boss.


    Soon, when Li Su went online again, the comment area was much cleaner, although there were still some spurts jumping up and down.


    Li Su doesn''t have to think about it. It must be Feiteng International''s public relations department. Although she doesn''t care for the words of these sprays at all, Lin Jihao is willing to do it. She understands the feeling.


    Later, when the female owner appears, she will try to make do with them.


    At that time, Li Su just thought about it casually, and she didn''t expect to meet the hostess so soon. And in that case.


    When Li Su meets the woman owner, who is the author of the foundation, he has something to say: Happy Valentine''s day, even if he is a single dog. Don''t ask me if I have any activities on Valentine''s day. At this time, I''m coding and watching my daughter do her homework, which is very hard. My husband bought a box of chocolates yesterday, which I didn''t eat at all. I''m so angry. I need to keep smiling.


    Thank you Yaoyao XYC for the reward of the mine, love you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Li Su''s friends didn''t understand when they came out of the cloud family. "Su Su, don''t you just pay for this kind of thing? Do you need that trouble? "


    Yes, it''s just over a hundred thousand. It''s not as expensive as one of their bags.


    "It''s easy to solve a person''s difficulties, just give money. But there are so many poor people, even if we spend all our wealth, we can''t help them. What''s more, if you have difficulties this time, how about next time? Is it difficult for them to form the habit of reaching out to others? It is better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. Simply giving money can''t change their fate. Moreover, although we are doing charity, we can not be totally reckless. For example, this time, it''s just more than 100000 yuan. I can give it to you. But once we start, will someone come to ask for help next time? Do I give it or not? We should not suffer from poverty, but from inequality. " Li Su explained.


    Lisa and others blinked, "well, I don''t quite understand, but I can understand a little bit. Oh, listen to you


    Liu Tingting has bright eyes in the back. How handsome the boss is! She also wants to be a good person like boss.


    The headmaster watched Yunyi grow up. He didn''t want Yunyi to give up such a good opportunity. He quickly took out his mobile phone, ran to a hill, called Yunyi''s head teacher, contacted Yunyi, and told Yunyi about it.


    "Yunyi, this is a good opportunity. I checked, the Yuansu charity foundation is a very formal foundation, and the chairman is also very good. No matter he promised to donate the school to us, he would also donate the school buildings, libraries and computers. It''s a pity if you give up the chance, though the conditions she put forward are harsh. " The headmaster tried his best to persuade him.


    Yunyi listened seriously, "headmaster, is that true? The other party really promised to help me pay off my debts and subsidize me to go to school on the condition that I would go to work there after graduation, and I would not resign until ten years later? "


    "It''s not only that, but also that you have to be admitted to the university they put forward and learn the major they put forward. It''s a bit harsh. " The headmaster knew that Yunyi was very good at liberal arts and wrote a good composition. He also participated in a composition competition in junior high school and won the first prize. If you want to accept their help, you have to go to the major they require, which is a bit expensive.


    "I will! Principal, I will! " Yunyi said without hesitation, "headmaster, where are they now?"


    "They should go back to town. Don''t worry. I''ll give you their number. You can contact them as soon as they don''t leave."


    With that, the headmaster took out a piece of paper from his pocket and reported the number to Yunyi.


    Yunyi hung up and dialed the number without hesitation, "Hello, I''m Yunyi!"


    Li Su received a call from Liu Tingting, came down from upstairs and saw the weak figure.


    Yunyi was accompanied by the head teacher, Mr. Qin. As her plenipotentiary, the head teacher talked with Wang Wenying and carefully asked to see the relevant documents. After confirmation, she repeatedly looked at the agreement drafted by Wang Wenying for fear of any omission.


    Li Su came over and said, "are you Yunyi?" Sure enough, she was the woman. Although she was only pretty, she just stood there and did nothing, but everyone saw her at first sight.


    Li Su remembers that in the novel, it is not her appearance, but her character, that attracts the man and Lin Jihao. How to say, Yunyi is not the traditional marisu hostess. She is strong, independent, gentle and calm. Her unique personality charm is the reason why male hostess and all male partners like to appreciate her.


    Yunyi and teacher Qin looked up, and Liu Tingting quickly introduced: "this is director Li of our foundation. President, this is Yun Yi. This is her head teacher. She''s with her. "


    Qin teacher a little embarrassed, "Hello!" What a young and beautiful president. He is also very cultured. Clearly, her appearance and dress are out of place with this ordinary Hostel, but she looks happy.


    Li Su sits down on the sofa with a smile and says, "please sit down. How was the conversation? "


    Wang Wenying said a few words in her ear, Li Su laughed, "be careful. Mr. Qin is a good teacher."


    Qin teacher some shame, and then look to cloud Yi, "cloud Yi, I saw, no problem, as long as you want to, can sign."


    Yun Yi nodded, took the pen without hesitation, signed his name, and stamped his fingerprints.


    Wang Wenying looked at the contract and after confirming it, nodded, "Miss Yun, you come with me, I''ll let people take the money. Do you have a bank account? Tell me, in the future, we will pay you monthly, including tuition and living expenses. If you need extra money, just let me know. As long as the cost is reasonable, we will give it. "


    Yunyi nodded, "thank you. Just, could you send someone with me? Too much money, I''m afraid. "


    "This is natural." Wang Wenying went down with Yun Yi.


    Seeing this, Mr. Qin was both happy and worried. He was glad that Yun Yi could continue to study without worrying about money. He was worried about the price, dream and freedom that Yun Yi paid for it.


    Li Su could probably understand what Miss Qin thought, but she didn''t care. This is the world. You have to pay a certain price for what you want. Everyone is like this, nothing to care about."Mr. Qin, I want to ask, are there any students like Yun Yi?" Li Su asked.


    Qin teacher in front of a bright, "yes! There are many more. "


    "Go back and ask them, the contract I signed with Yunyi is the same for them. Of course, we will choose schools and majors according to everyone''s academic performance. " Li Su said with a smile.


    For these poor children, school is the only way out. Compared with this, the dream of freedom or something, maybe not so important. "Well, I''ll talk to them when I get back. Just, I don''t know how long you''ll be here? "


    "Contact information, then you can directly ask Yunyi! Confirm the list and contact us. We''ll send someone over to check the situation. At that time, it''s better to prepare their academic achievements and so on. " Li Su said with a smile.


    Teacher Qin rubbed his hands excitedly, "thank you so much! Really, I thank you for those students! You are their living parents


    Li Su laughed, "I''m not that great. As for me, on the one hand, I hope everyone has the opportunity to learn. On the other hand, I also want to attract more talents for our company and foundation. "


    Qin teacher wipe tears, "but anyway, you give them a chance."


    When Yunyi left, Li Su handed her a mobile phone, "this is the mobile phone I used before. There is a phone card in it. There are my contact information with other people in the foundation. I also downloaded wechat for you to study hard. I hope to see you in Feiteng international or Yuansu charity fund as soon as possible. "


    Yunyi looks at the brand-new mobile phone and doesn''t dare to reach for it. Li susai went to her arms and said, "this is an investment. If you understand the investment, you will give it back to me in the future. Here, I need to know about your study from time to time. "


    Liu Tingting patted cloud Yi''s shoulder, "little sister, take it." This is the mobile phone that the president turned over from under the car. I don''t know when he left it there. It''s two years old, but it''s still new.


    Yunyi thought about it, reached for the phone and said, "I''ll work hard. I won''t let you down With that, Yunyi bowed to Li Su.


    Li Su smiles triumphantly.


    After coming back, Li Su''s mood has been very happy. Li Su asked Lin Jihao to have a meal together. At the dinner table, Li Su said happily, "let me tell you, this charity trip, I have gained a lot."


    Lin Jihao knows about Li Su''s subsidization of students and the content of the agreement. He has no problem with it, as long as his stepmother is happy.


    "Here she is. I took this secretly, OK? Although not very beautiful, but how to say, very bright, you will also notice her in the crowd. It''s also a nice name. It''s Yunyi. She''s an excellent child. Her certificates are all over the wall. She''s the first in grade every year. " Li Su suddenly gets up to Lin Jihao, picks up his mobile phone, calls up the photo of Yun Yi, and introduces him.


    Lin Jihao looked up, what, very ordinary ah, nothing special, also did not see where excellent.


    Li Su is still chattering about the introduction, "she studies very hard, but every day she will report to me about her studies. Here, here are her test papers of various subjects. Let''s see how well she is. I want to send her some guidance materials. "


    Lin Jihao didn''t expect his stepmother to be so enthusiastic and curious about who this girl is. Then he took her cell phone and looked at it carefully. After a while, he nodded, "it''s very good to learn this level with such backward conditions. I don''t need to buy any more. I still have a lot of information there. I''ll sort it out for you later. "


    Li Su turned her eyes and said, "well, send her some of your previous study materials. Including your books, papers, notes and so on. It doesn''t matter if you write it. Just let her see the gap between you. "


    Lin Jihao always feels that his stepmother is making some ideas, but he can''t think of them at the moment. It''s just some information. It should be nothing.


    If Li Su knew what Lin Jihao thought in his heart, he would certainly scold him for being ungrateful. Who is she doing this for? Isn''t it for you to get in touch earlier and get to know more so that you can hold the beauty back earlier?


    In the No.1 Middle School of Y Town, Yunyi received a big box again. She was a little happy. Aunt Li Su said that she had sent her a lot of learning materials and guidance materials, some of which were used by her son, so they should be of some use to her.


    Cloud Yi asked again, these data, can give other classmates to use together. Aunt Li Su was very frank and said that there was no problem, but the things in the blue package had better not be given to others. It was used by her son. If she rashly gave it to others, her son would not be happy. You can copy it and lend it to others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Yun Yi is struggling to carry the box. On the way, he meets several classmates and comes to help.


    "Yunyi, is this the learning material your aunt sent you?" A tall male student quickly took the box and asked.


    Yunyi nodded, she is not a stingy person, will not want to take these information as their own, so early on this matter and the students said, if the information is useful to you, then the best. "Yes, I''ll sort it out later and bring it to class in the evening."


    "Yunyi, teacher Qin said that if these materials are really useful, she can ask the vice principal to help print them out." A girl whispered.


    "Well, I''ll clean it up and show it to Mr. Qin." Said Yunyi.


    Several people helped move the big box to Yunyi''s dormitory.


    Dormitory is eight people, in addition to the bed, put nothing. Yunyi opened the box and took out the papers one by one. The more she looked, the brighter her eyes were. These materials were tailor-made for her. They were all prepared according to her learning schedule.


    Yunyi was very moved. At first, she didn''t understand why Aunt Li Su asked her to take a picture of her recent paper and send it to her. Now she understands that, so it is.


    Yunyi turns out a blue package in the box. She thinks about it and puts it in her cupboard. This is my aunt''s son''s. she will come back to have a look at it in the evening. If it is useful, she will copy it down.


    Yunyi finds teacher Qin, and two of them spend more than half an hour in the dormitory to find out some information and papers that can be popularized.


    It''s a pity that Mr. Qin looks at the rest of the materials and papers. These materials and papers are very good, but the difficulty is a little high, which is not suitable for other students.


    "You can show Wang Fang and Zhang Da the rest of the materials and papers, but I won''t copy them. These papers are more suitable for you. It''s a little difficult for others. You, work hard and don''t let others down. " Qin said softly.


    Cloud Yi also understand, she seriously nodded, "know the teacher, I will work hard." She can''t live up to these kind people, their kindness and help.


    In the evening, when Yunyi looks through the books and notes in the blue package, he will realize how far away he is from the other party.


    Yunyi has heard from her aunt that she has a son who is about her age. It is said that he is very smart and has two grades. Now he is managing the company and learning by himself.


    Yunyi didn''t believe it at first. She thought it was her aunt who exaggerated it. But now looking at these data, cloud Yi just know that there are people outside the people, there are people outside the sky, this sentence is not wrong.


    Yunyi felt that he had to work harder.


    Lin Jihao is in a meeting when his mobile phone screen suddenly lights up. Lin Jihao looks down and finds that it''s wechat from his stepmother. It seems that he hasn''t seen her for more than a month, and he doesn''t know where to go.


    Lin Jihao picked up the phone, unlock, a look, is a few papers, some familiar. Lin Jihao remembered that it was the test paper he sorted out last time.


    Lin Jihao watched it with great interest. It''s not bad. It''s only a month. He has made a lot of progress.


    The stepmother''s message came back, "what''s up? Make progress! Yi Yi said that your materials and notes are very useful. Do you have any new ones? If so, send them back. I''m on holiday in America now, and I don''t have time to go back. I''ll send you the address later. You can send it for me. Also, do you have high school textbooks? If so, send them to her


    And then send me an address and a number.


    Lin Jihao some speechless, put down the mobile phone, continue the meeting.


    After dealing with today''s business, Lin Jihao returns home tired. It''s almost ten o''clock. Instead of rest, he turns on his computer and starts online learning.


    At 11:30, Lin Jihao turned off his computer, rubbed his eyebrows, and was ready to take a bath and go to bed. Suddenly, he remembered the message sent by his stepmother during the day. After thinking about it, he turned over his superfluous information and papers. As for high school textbooks, he had no superfluous information. But it should be available in bookstores.


    The next morning, Secretary Wang came to meet Lin Jihao.


    "Take this with you, and then go to the bookstore to buy a set of high school textbooks. By the way, see if there are any learning materials, and then send them along with them. I''ll send you the address and phone number later. " Lin Jihao said.


    Secretary Wang Leng Leng, how does this mean? However, as a qualified secretary, the first rule is never ask what you shouldn''t ask.


    "Yes! I''ll do it later. " Secretary Wang said, and lifted the box beside the sofa, which was very heavy and heavy.


    Secretary Wang thought that today''s events should be just a few events or emergencies. Because she later inquired that the object of the boss''s sending was the students funded by Mrs. Lin. it should be because Mrs. Lin didn''t have time, so she asked the boss to help.


    But a month later, Secretary Wang received similar orders from the boss.


    Secretary Wang is speechless again. Yes, Mrs. Lin has gone on a charity trip again, but she hasn''t come back yet.In the third month, Secretary Wang got used to it. Without waiting for Lin Jihao''s orders, he said, "yes, I''ll send it later. Do you need to buy some extra tutoring materials this time?"


    Lin Jihao was silent for a few seconds, "Mathematics and English."


    "All right."


    Li Su is very satisfied with the progress of Lin Jihao and Yunyi. If it is not for the fear of disturbing Lin Jihao, and Yunyi is reluctant to open the traffic, she even wants to let Lin Jihao and Yunyi add wechat video teaching.


    "What do you think of Yunyi? Is it excellent? " Li Su rarely appears in the company and asks her son to have afternoon tea together.


    Lin Jihao put down the menu, originally intended to order a cup of coffee, but thinking of what Li Su said before, he changed his mind temporarily.


    "Two Tieguanyin, two tiramisu." Li Su first said, and then said to Lin Jihao, "drink less coffee. If you want to refresh yourself, the refreshing effect of green tea is also good."


    This match, Lin Jihao some speechless, he closed the menu, said to the waiter, "a cup of cappuccino, a cup of Tieguanyin! Tiramisu is just one He doesn''t like sweets. Others, as long as it''s harmless, let her be happy! Anyway, she''s his stepmother.


    "Cappuccino is for you." Lin Jihao looked at Li Su and said.


    This is almost the same, Li Su satisfied smile, "you have not answered my words, how do you think Yi Yi?"


    "Yes, very smart, very hard, still excellent!" Lin Jihao nodded and said.


    "Is this term coming to an end? Next month, when you send things to her, don''t always send learning materials, send some daily necessities. Her family is very poor, and her grandmother heard that she is not in good health. I heard from their teacher Qin that she was always reluctant to spend the living expenses she usually gave her, so she gave her milk to see a doctor. I also thought, when the exam results come out, I''ll give her a big red envelope. " Li Su talks about it.


    Lin Jihao doesn''t understand why Li Su cares so much about Yun Yi. Although he doesn''t deny that the girl named Yun Yi is really excellent, there are so many excellent people, and Li Su has never been so enthusiastic. However, he still gave his answer after thinking, "you can give her a free medical certificate, she should need more."


    Li Su pretended to be suddenly aware of the situation, "Oh, you say how I didn''t think of it, old ah, really old. It''s you young people who have a good brain. "


    Lin Jihao''s mouth is twitching. Are you old? How can you say that? Speaking of which, he found that his stepmother seems to be getting younger recently! There are also many people who pursue her, some of them are young, handsome and capable. But I heard she didn''t mean to waver.


    No matter what Li Su thinks, Lin Jihao doesn''t want Li Su to find anyone else in a short time. Whether it''s for her devoted father, or for the stock price of Feiteng international.


    After a while, the meal they ordered came up. Lin Jihao picked up his tea cup and smelled it. It was unexpected and fragrant. After a sip, it didn''t seem so hard to accept!


    Tiramisu is delicious, worthy of Michelin star restaurant, plus desserts have a natural attraction for all women. Just like other women, Li Su did not dare to eat more and was afraid of being fat. She has gained two Jin recently and is on the way to lose weight. However, although she has a lot of money, she can''t waste it, can she?


    Lin Jihao drinking tea, looking at his stepmother''s face of hesitation struggle, feel a little funny. That''s the strange thing about women. They like it very much, but they try to control it. Isn''t that self contradictory?


    When Lin Jihao was about to speak, Li Su quickly ate the remaining tiramisu.


    "Sister-in-law, Jihao!" A familiar voice came.


    At the same time, Li Su and Lin Jihao turned to see that it was Lin Siheng. Why is he here.


    "Oh, it''s the second brother. What''s up?" Li Su said slowly.


    "May I sit down and say?" Lin Siheng was very embarrassed, but he would not have come to them if there was no other way.


    "I don''t mind. How about you, Jihao?" Li Su took a sip of Cappuccio and said.


    "I don''t mind. And a tiramisu. " Lin Jihao said, "what would you like to drink, second uncle?"


    "No more." Lin Siheng said.


    "Who did tiramisu order for? Can I help you? I don''t want it! " Li Su looks alert.


    "It doesn''t matter to eat more if you like." Lin Jihao said.


    Li Su rolled his eyes, "what do you know as a child?"


    Lin Jihao kept a smile, "if you don''t eat, it''s a waste. Although our family is not short of this money, we can''t waste it, can we? " If it is before, do not eat it. But now, Lin Jihao is very sure that his stepmother should eat it, and then regret complaining, desperately exercise, trying to consume the calories.


    Lin Jihao also did not know why, inexplicably felt that this picture should be very funny.


    Li Su really gritted her teeth and ate the tiramisu.


    Lin Jihao looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Lin Siheng is very surprised, they this pair of false mother and son, when the relationship is so harmonious!The author has something to say: women should stand up, treat themselves well and spoil themselves. The man''s broken mouth is full of lies. Just listen to it. Don''t take it seriously. The one in my family said last year that he would empty the shopping cart for me. At that time, I was very happy. Do you know how many things are in my shopping cart? boast without shame. As a result, people really just talk about it. Fortunately, I didn''t expect him, just a little disappointed. A man''s basic quality is to keep his word. If you don''t have the ability or are reluctant to spend money, don''t brag! To him, I can only say that I am blind. Sisters, come on in 2019! For nothing else, just for what you want, buy for yourself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Lin Siheng''s eyes made Lin Jihao feel a little uncomfortable. He said coldly, "what''s the matter with the second uncle?"


    Lin Siheng is aware of Lin Jihao''s eyes. He quickly lowers his head and covers up the venom in his eyes. He underestimates Lin Jihao. If this boy is really his elder brother''s kind, he is just as insidious! He made a mistake step by step, which led to today''s end. It''s a pity that he didn''t have any evidence. Instead, he had to bow to him!


    "Jihao, help Jiye. Now only you can help him. He was a young man. He was cheated into gambling in Las Vegas by his friends. As a result, he lost the gambling and owed more than 80 million gambling debts. He was detained there and gave money to release people. The company under your second aunt''s name has problems again and needs to pay a lot of liquidated damages. I just tried to find a way to collect 100 million yuan of cash that I returned to my sister-in-law. I really can''t get it together at the moment. " Lin Siheng bowed his head and said.


    Recently, he is really in a mess. His wife has learned to invest, but he has lost all his money. He still owes a lot of money. The son owed a gambling debt and was detained. The company''s products had serious quality problems and needed to pay huge liquidated damages.


    He really couldn''t get the money together for a moment. The most important thing is that Lin Siheng knows that all this has something to do with Lin Jihao. Unfortunately, there is no evidence. Therefore, he had to bow his head for the future.


    "Ji Hao, I can''t write two words of Lin in one stroke. We are all a family. You can help uncle Er this time! " Lin Siheng said.


    Lin Jihao took a sip of tea. "Second uncle, it''s not that I don''t help, but as you know, I don''t have so much cash. Although there is money in the company''s account, it''s the company''s money. If the amount is too large, it must be approved by the board of directors. Don''t you still have some industries under your name? Go to the bank to mortgage or sell it off. You should be able to make it up. "


    Lin Siheng did not speak, looking at Li Su, Li Su face defensive, "don''t look at me, I have no money."


    Lin Jihao explained: "part of my mother''s money has been invested in her charity foundation, and the other part has been invested for me. It has already been invested. We can only see the profit at the end of the year. She really doesn''t have much cash in her hand right now. "


    In fact, in the past three months, Li Su had another 50 million yuan on her card. However, she didn''t spend enough money on her own. How could she lend it to Lin Siheng, who once calculated herself.


    What''s more, Lin Siheng''s situation is not as bad as he said. He can''t get all the cash together, but he has many industries under his name. It''s almost enough to sell a few of them casually.


    But where is Lin Siheng willing to move those. Those industries are so easy to get from the old man. That''s his essence. The old man is partial to the big brother. The company shares, even most of the industries are given to the big brother. Although the old man started his business with the dowry of his mother. But that''s all in the past. I''ve been dead for so many years! They are all descendants of the Lin family. Why should he be inferior to his elder brother.


    He will never move unless he is at the end of his tether. Besides, he doesn''t believe it. Lin Jihao and Li Su can''t even get 100 million yuan in cash. They did it on purpose!


    Lin Jihao also understands this, but his purpose is to force Lin Siheng to mortgage or sell those industries. In order to balance the relationship between my father and the second uncle, my grandfather left the second uncle a small amount of money. Second uncle is too much money, idle, just all day looking for trouble.


    Lin Jihao said with a smile, "of course, if you can persuade the board of directors, I don''t mind letting the company lend you money to help my cousin pay his gambling debts."


    "No, absolutely not." Lin Siheng retorted without thinking about it. How could he let the board of directors know about it? He planned to get his son into the company and participate in the management in a few years. Lin Jihao entered the company at the age of 15 and became the chairman of the board of directors directly. What he can do, his son can do the same.


    "No, no, no, no, No. what are you going to do? If you are not willing to ask for a mortgage loan from a bank or a loan from a company, what do you want? " Li Su said impatiently.


    Lin Siheng looks very ugly. "Jihao, are you really not going to help?"


    Lin Jihao bowed his head and laughed, "well, I still have about 7 million yuan on my card. I''ll turn back to my second uncle."


    "Well, I''ll make it up for you." Li Su echoed.


    Lin Siheng''s face turned red. "You''ve gone too far!"


    "Too much? Compared with what you''ve done, I think it''s OK! " Li Su said with a smile, "Jihao, don''t you think so?"


    Lin Jihao nodded, "what mom said is."


    "Hum, what kind of mother and filial piety! Don''t think I don''t know what you are Lin Siheng stood up and said aloud.


    "If you''re all Foxes of a thousand years, don''t pretend to be simple rabbits." Li Su stood up, holding her chest in both hands, and looking at Lin Siheng coldly, "although a yuan was not intimate with your half brother, he did his duty to be a brother. It''s your turn. A yuan gave it to you. But how do you do it? Don''t think I don''t know who Chen is! The reason why I don''t disclose this matter is that I''m afraid that a yuan will be sad when he knows it! Afraid of losing the face of the Lin family! Don''t be unkindLin Jihao really convinced his stepmother to open her eyes and tell lies. What she didn''t have was grandiose. People who didn''t know it thought it was true. What''s the matter between her and Chen? Others don''t know. He knows it in his heart.


    But a stepmother did not betray his father, two stepmother back in time, also indirectly helped him! In addition, before his father died, he was still worried that he and his stepmother couldn''t get along well. Lin Jihao didn''t want to let his father down. Therefore, as long as his stepmother doesn''t do anything harmful to Feiteng''s international interests, Lin Jihao can treat it as if nothing has happened and maintain the present situation of "motherly kindness and filial piety".


    "You Lin Siheng''s hands were shaking when he pointed to Li Su.


    "I don''t know what I am! Second, I advise you not to engage in such heresy all day long. If you have time, spend more time on raising your children. The day before yesterday, I seemed to see your family Jiru and some men go to the hotel to open a room. How old is jirucai? It seems to be one year younger than our Jihao! And your family started gambling when they were only 13 years old. Oh, why is the gap between people so big? My family''s Jihao is less than 16 this year. Look at him. How outstanding he is! Take another look at your son and daughter. Tut Tut, second child, you are not only inferior to your elder brother in ability, but also inferior to your children''s education! " Li Su looked at Lin Siheng pitifully and said.


    Lin Jihao almost laughed. For the first time, he knew that his stepmother was so good at talking!


    Lin Siheng''s brain exploded, "you! What are you talking about? "


    Voice just fell, Lin Siheng''s mobile phone rang, his wife called, "husband, you come back quickly, something happened, such as her bleeding, in the hospital, you come quickly!"


    Bleeding? Li Su looks scared. She doesn''t see Lin Jiru and a man open a house. She just thinks Lin Jiye gambles when he is young. She thinks that Lin Siheng and his wife don''t put their mind on their children at all. It''s nonsense!


    Lin Siheng didn''t have time to think about it. He looked at Li Su and Lin Jihao bitterly, "you are so cruel. They are still children. What''s the matter, you come to me! "


    Lin Jihao frowned, "second uncle, we don''t understand what you are saying. We have a clear conscience."


    Lin Siheng glared at them and left in a hurry.


    Li Su looked at Lin Siheng''s back, and then at Lin Jihao, "it has nothing to do with me, I didn''t do it."


    Lin Jihao also shook his head and said, "I just bribed the people around Lin Jiye. I didn''t intervene in the rest of the business, and Lin Jiru''s business has nothing to do with me."


    Li Su laughs, "be careful he jumps over the wall in a hurry!"


    Lin Jihao nodded. He never fought unprepared battles. Since he had already taken the first step, how to go in the back would have become a bamboo in his heart.


    "Good. Oh, my niece. I should go to see her, too. Do you want to go? " Li Su said with a smile.


    Lin Jihao shook his head. "I don''t think second uncle wants to see me now. Besides, he certainly doesn''t want too many people to know such a thing. "


    "Then I''ll bring you a bunch of flowers." Li Su takes out her cell phone and connects with her best friend to see if they know more.


    Lin Jihao watched Li Su leave, took out his mobile phone, made a phone call, only said two words, "continue."


    In fact, although Lin Jiru''s affair was not caused by him, it also happened with his tacit consent. He has never forgotten the hurt and humiliation of his sister and brother when he was a child.


    Just these things, there is no need to let stepmother know. They just need to maintain the current state between them.


    It''s just that Li Su doesn''t know that it has something to do with Lin Jihao. In the novel, Lin Jihao is a person with some defects in his character. Sometimes, he is even a bit stubborn. He will try his best to retaliate against those who have offended him. When she was with him, she took great pains to persuade him for a long time. Lin Jihao has improved.


    But later the woman could not bear the cold treatment of Lin Jihao and turned to leave. And Lin Jihao found his sincerity again, when he couldn''t ask for it, he began to abandon himself, and even began to intensify. So in the end, when he was defeated, he didn''t even have a hand to pull him.


    Li Su has a heart to help Lin Jihao, but she knows that Lin Jihao is still on guard against her and may not accept it.


    Li Su sat in the car and thought about it carefully. She insisted on it for another three years. When she came back, she would let Yun Yi take part-time jobs in the company in winter and summer.


    This is not very safe. What if Lin Jihao still has the same temperament as in the novel and is afraid of running away? No, before Yunyi comes out, she has to tell cheap son more about the cruel fact that she is in love with his wife and pursues his wife''s crematorium.


    "Xiaowan, do you read novels?" Li Su suddenly asked the driver.


    Although the driver Xiaowan was a little frightened, his professionalism made him firmly hold the steering wheel and shake his head. "Madam, I only read military novels."


    After Li Su asked, he knew he had asked the wrong person. Come on, ask Lisa. She likes to read those romance novels best. She must know.


    The author has something to say: Thank you 32656433 reward of the mine, love you! Thank you very much!32656433 dropped one mine: February 16, 2019 12:09:59


    32656433 dropped one mine: February 16, 2019 12:10:00


    32656433 dropped one mine: February 16, 2019 12:10:01


    32656433 dropped one mine: February 16, 2019 12:10:01


    32656433 dropped one mine: February 16, 2019 12: 10:01


    32656433 dropped a mine: 2019-02-16 12:10:01


    32656433 dropped a mine: 2019-02-16 12:10:02


    32656433 dropped a mine: 2019-02-16 12:10:02


    32656433 dropped a mine: 2019-02-16 12:10:01


    32656433 dropped a mine: 2019-02-16 12:10:01


    32656433 dropped a mine: 2019-02-16 12: 10:02


    32656433 threw a mine on February 16, 2019 at 12:10:02


    continue to chat with you! In fact, my husband is not a villain or a scum man in the strict sense. Like thousands of ordinary Chinese men, he has the traditional virtue of the Chinese nation - honesty. They are not sociable, do not know how to socialize, can''t play cards and mahjong, can''t drink and sing, and generally speaking, can''t play. No matter what the occasion, in my home or in his own home, it''s the same. One of his cousins is the leader of his unit. Before he took him out to socialize, he called him to play cards. He said he would not. My cousin said that I would not teach you. Finally, I can only sit by and play with my mobile phone.


    This is probably the common fault of honest people! It''s the same with work. It''s just boring. Before, I had two opportunities to be transferred to other places for promotion (not far from home, 40 minutes by car). After discussing with me solemnly for a long time, I agreed, and even discussed with my parents. As a result, when the matter came to an end, he pushed it off again. Later, the leader saw that he was working seriously and proposed to transfer him to the office. The salary was about the same as now, but it was easier. He pushed it off again. Because going to the office needs to deal with complex interpersonal relationships, he doesn''t want to waste that brain, so he would rather choose the work that is a little harder but doesn''t need to waste his brain.


    Too many, too many times, even my brother knows his character. Not long ago, his former leader dug him out to work alone. He carefully discussed with me, and asked about the treatment. Finally, my brother said to me, "my brother-in-law doesn''t have the courage." As it turns out, my brother is right.


    My mother advised me that it''s not bad. Honest people don''t have so much fun. If they can''t play, they can''t play. They get paid monthly and live in peace. It''s very good.


    What else can I say? I can only comfort myself. It''s really good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Li Su looked at the list recommended by Lisa and doubted, "is it really useful?"


    "Oh, with my more than 20 years of reading experience, I can assure you that the ten novels I''ve found for you are absolutely the best of the best, and they are all found according to your requirements. I''ll be happy with my wife for a while and chase her to the crematorium! Don''t worry Lisa patted her chest and said that she was surging up, so it was more turbulent.


    Li Su rolled his eyes and said, "well, I''ll see it first, and then I''ll talk about it."


    "No, I said you never read romance novels. Why do you want to read them all of a sudden? Do you have a situation? Oh, who do you like? Say it, my sisters, and help you to guard it Lisa suddenly said vaguely.


    Li Su glared at her, "don''t talk nonsense. My family and I are more in love than Jin Jian. I will keep my body for him in my life. I, this is for my son. "


    "Your son?" Lisa reacts that Li Su is talking about Lin Jihao. "Lin Jihao, that''s true. He wants to read more books about this. His EQ is too low."


    "Do you think so? Alas, it''s also my fault. I used to patronize the world of Heyuan and ignore him. Unconsciously, this child has grown into this temperament. Oh, just like him, I''m worried about whether he can find his daughter-in-law in the future. Ah, ah yuan has only one son. I expect him to get married and have children as soon as possible, so that he can succeed ah yuan Li Su said.


    Lisa rolled her eyes and said, "look at you, you really treat yourself as Lin Jihao''s mother! No matter how good you are to him, he is not your own. He will defend you. "


    "He wants his, I do mine. I''m not for him. I''m for my family, yuan. " Li Su found one of the novels on her mobile phone and read it.


    Lisa saw her like this and knew that she didn''t want to say any more. She shook her head helplessly. Forget it, she still had these friends. If Lin Jihao knew how to be grateful, they would stand out for Su Su.


    However, when Lin Siyuan was alive, he didn''t see how Su Su loved him. Why is Lin Siyuan gone, but Su Su shows such deep love and righteousness. Is it true that people will regret when they are gone? Lisa thought about Li Su''s performance these days, which is probably the only way to explain.


    Alas, a thousand words, or a word, cherish the present. Lisa thinks she should be nice to her husband in the future so that she won''t regret it in the future.


    Lin Jihao looked at the list of books sent by his stepmother in his mobile phone and felt a little headache. As soon as he saw the names of these books, he knew what they were. Does the stepmother forget how old he is this year? Don''t ordinary parents support puppy love? How come it''s his stepmother''s turn? That''s the reverse.


    Lin Jihao is still confused, Li Su''s voice came over, Lin Jihao point open, "these books, ah, I have read, really good-looking. Although the name is a little vulgar, the content is really good-looking. You see, it''s very helpful to improve your EQ and get along with girls in the future. You must see it. It would be better if I could write some impressions after reading it. "


    Lin Jihao''s face is black. He can''t help but reflect on whether he has indulged his stepmother too much recently. Otherwise, how could she come up with such a funny idea and write something about it? Is he really in a hurry?


    Lin Jihao black face, the mobile phone left in the drawer, think and don''t Jieqi, simply directly shut down.


    But in the dead of night, when he was ready to have a rest, Lin Jihao thought again and again. He turned on his mobile phone, glanced at the book list, and then picked one on the Internet and read it.


    However, Lin Jihao finished the novel in about 40 minutes. How to say, although the plot is a bit old-fashioned, the author''s writing style is good, vivid and interesting. Just, is there really such a stupid man in this world? I don''t know when I like a person, and I don''t understand the amorous feelings. I don''t understand my sincerity until the woman owner leaves him, and then I go on a long way to pursue my wife?


    If it was him, it would not be so stupid! affirmative! This is Lin Jihao''s only thought before he fell asleep.


    The next morning, when having breakfast, Li Su rarely appeared on the table. She stared at Lin Jihao''s black eyes with great interest, "what did you do last night? You look so bad. "


    Lin Jihao had a black face and said nothing.


    Li Su didn''t like it either, and sat down opposite him. "By the way, have you read the novel I sent you? What do you think? "


    Lin Jihao''s face smell speech more black, which pot don''t open to mention which pot! He had a dream last night, just like a series. In my dream, I don''t know when, a girl who can''t see clearly appeared beside him. The girl was very clever and helped him a lot. In the process of getting along, the girl fell in love with him and confessed to him with shyness. He agreed, too. However, when they were together, he doubted the girl''s motive, guarded against her and even humiliated her. In the end, the girl couldn''t stand his cold violence, broke up and resigned.


    After the girl left, he seemed to understand that he really liked the girl. So he began to try to find the girl. But when he found the girl, he found that there were already others around her.In his dream, he was very jealous and crazy. He even framed the man. Unfortunately, no matter what he did, the girl always stood beside the man and refused to give him alms.


    Then he woke up!


    Lin Jihao felt that he must have read the novel before going to bed, so he had such a fantastic dream! How can he be so stupid, he likes the woman, will firmly keep her around, how can be so stupid!


    Thinking of this, Lin Jihao raised his head and glared at Li Su. If it wasn''t for her, how could he have such a stupid dream.


    But the originator of all this, without feeling it, ate breakfast on his own. Lin Jihao looked at a gas not to play, put down the spoon, "I''m full, I went to the company."


    Li Su let out a cry. When Lin Jihao changed his shoes, he suddenly said, "remember to read the novel I recommend."


    Lin Jihao almost fell down in a flash.


    Lin Jihao is sitting in the car. Secretary Wang is reporting his itinerary today. Lin Jihao suddenly opened his eyes, "help me buy some books to improve my Eq. Or if there is a tutorial on the Internet, download it for me. "


    Secretary Wang was stunned. What? Did she hear that right? Boss, did you take the wrong medicine? Or, there''s something she doesn''t know.


    Lin Jihao stopped talking.


    Secretary Wang had to nod stiffly, "yes, I know."


    Lin Jihao looked away from the window and saw the scenery flying by. He would not do that kind of stupid thing. He must have done it!


    Lin Jihao sitting in the office, mobile phone rang, he looked at Secretary Wang, the other side busy put down the document, first out.


    "Go ahead."


    After the person on the other end of the phone said a few words, Lin Jihao laughed with satisfaction, "lower the price a little bit, and strive to get the building at 30% lower than the market price. When you get it, I''ll transfer it to my stepmother. " Take it as a reward for her free transfer of shares!


    An hour later, Lin Jihao received a phone call again, and he laughed with pride. In the end, he won the game. His good second uncle, don''t worry, this is the beginning.


    Li Su didn''t know that he had one more building in his name, or that he belonged to Lin Siheng''s industry before. At this time, she is on another charity trip with her friends.


    And after many inquiries, Lin Siheng finally knows who has sold the industry. He thought it was Lin Jihao, who ever thought it was Li Su!


    Mixed with former and old grudges, Lin Siheng''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. He took out his mobile phone and asked a person to come out.


    "What do you want me to do?" Chen Zhijie stares at Lin Siheng and says that if it wasn''t for him, he would not be where he is today. How could he have the face to meet him.


    For more than half a year, Chen Zhijie is just like a street mouse, which has the appearance of the charming Chen family. There was a serious crisis in the company at home, and the family attributed the responsibility to him. His grandfather directly sent him to Japan, and he was not allowed to come back.


    This time, it is still taking advantage of his grandmother''s birthday that he can return home.


    "Don''t stare at me like that. If you didn''t do things badly, how could we be reduced to such a situation. There are three young people in the Chen family. They can''t even make a woman. " Lin Siheng snorted coldly.


    "If you come to me to ridicule me, then goodbye!" Chen Zhijie stood up and said.


    "Don''t worry, let''s sit down and have a good talk. You and I fall into today''s situation, in the final analysis, all blame Li Su that slut! Don''t you hate her? Or are you willing to let her go? " Lin Siheng said with gnashing teeth.


    Chen Zhijie''s eyes darkened and he hated it. How could he not hate it!


    In the beginning, Chen Zhijie made the most of Li Su''s ingredients. After all, he was young, promising and handsome. How could he fall in love with an old woman seven or eight years older than him. But after a while, Chen Zhijie found that this old woman was not so bad. Rich, beautiful, the most important thing is all kinds of manners, much better than those ignorant girls.


    Chen Zhijie slowly moved some real feelings towards Li Su. The sweet words he and Li Su said at the beginning were not entirely false. He really planned that when Li Su sold his shares, they would emigrate to foreign countries and become a happy couple.


    As for whether they will be together all the time, or how long they will be together, it probably depends on when Chen Zhijie gets bored!


    But Chen Zhijie didn''t think that those sweet words were still in his ears, but Li Su suddenly turned his face.


    Overnight, Chen Zhijie fell from heaven to hell. What makes him most unwilling is that he has no substantial development with Li Su from beginning to end, which makes Chen Zhijie especially unbearable! He''s just like a fool, being played with in applause!


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Zhijie asked.


    Lin Siheng handed Chen Zhijie a document, "it contains what you want, cars and people. I''ve arranged for you. We have a good cooperation


    Chen Zhijie slowly stretched out his hand and finally held the document firmly in his hand. "Good!"


    The author has something to say: Thank you Yaoyao XYC for the reward of the mine, thank you! Love you!Yaoyao XYC threw a mine on February 17, 2019 at 15:36:51


    in two days, the bear children are going to school. Let''s celebrate! Really, when I went to school, I felt that time passed quickly, and a week passed by. After the holiday, I know what it means to live like a year. Especially in the week after the exam, I feel it''s longer than a month. The next day, teachers, it''s hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Chen Zhijie came out of the cafe and was going to the underground parking lot to pick up his car. When he dared to enter the parking lot, he was knocked unconscious from behind.


    Chen Zhijie fell to the ground and the folder fell to the ground. He picked it up with one hand, turned it out and looked at it. After that, he took out the paper in the folder and put a piece of paper in it again.


    After all this, the man left the folder next to Chen Zhijie, turned his whole body up and down, and took all his valuable things.


    Then he left leisurely.


    After Chen Zhijie woke up, he subconsciously searched for the folder. When he saw the folder lying not far away, he was relieved. Then he realized that all his valuable things were gone. Chen Zhijie cursed. Damn, it''s a bad time. He just bought the limited edition watch of Constantine this year!


    Chen Zhijie stands up and looks around. His location is just the dead corner of the monitoring. Even if he calls the police, he may not find any valuable information. Moreover, he has more important things to do now.


    Chen Zhijie picked up the folder and drove away.


    In the office, Lin Jihao looked at the paper in front of him with a gloomy face, "arrange more people around his wife to ensure her safety."


    "Yes


    Lin Jihao''s fingers are unconsciously tapping on the table. Fortunately, he has already arranged people around Lin Siheng. When he contacted Chen Zhijie for the first time, he realized that it was wrong and had been prepared. If they succeed, it will be a scandal for both stepmother and Feiteng international.


    Fortunately, he had been on guard for a long time. This time, it''s up to them to bite the dog!


    Chen Zhijie back to the villa, open the folder, which is a detailed itinerary, as well as a strange phone.


    Chen Zhijie looked at the itinerary and sneered a few times. It''s almost the same as before. Oh, no, it''s more licentious than before. There are bars, nightclubs and even the famous duck shop in the circle. Hum, charity and change are all bluffing!


    Chen Zhijie studied it carefully and determined the time to start. And then dial the phone, and the other party to determine the time and place.


    Then he went out to drink happily. He was waiting to see Li Su''s cunt kneeling at his feet begging for mercy!


    Things went smoothly. In the bar, Chen Zhijie''s people took away "Li Su" who was going to the toilet after getting drunk. Chen Zhijie was afraid that the other party would attract attention when it started, and gave him an injection of diazepam. Then he took the man into the car.


    Seeing that things were going so smoothly, Chen Zhijie was very happy for a moment and directly took the people to the house that had been arranged for a long time. There are cameras and mobile phones in the room. He not only can record videos, but also plans to live online later. This is the inspiration from Li Su.


    When Li Su wakes up, he will be very happy.


    Chen Zhijie laughs, pours himself a glass of wine, and then puts on his mask. "When I''m done, it''s your turn! Come one by one, don''t worry


    Then, without waiting for others to answer, he took off his clothes and went in. Behind him, the tall men in black looked at each other, turned Chen Zhijie''s mobile phone to vibration, and locked the door. Pick up the pieces and leave quietly.


    In the room, the woman was lying on the bed, her long black hair spreading.


    Chen Zhijie went straight over, took his clothes off his back, and then went up to kiss him. Before he knew it, Chen Zhijie felt a fire in his body, and his mind was a little fuzzy. Driven by * *, his movements began to speed up.


    Chen Zhijie turns the person over. Just as he wants to kiss him, he suddenly sees the other person''s face and moves. Wrong! This is not Li Su!


    Chen Zhijie wants to get up, but the burning flame in his body boils up, and finally * * conquers reason. Chen Zhijie climbs up regardless.


    At the same time, Lin Siheng is happily drinking red wine, ready to enjoy the good play arranged by himself. The time he chose is just late at night, and he has already done some work. Even if there are more reports, today''s live broadcast room will not be closed. It is estimated that in less than half an hour, everyone will know about the scandal of Li Su, and the stock price of Feiteng international will drop sharply.


    You can imagine how beautiful Lin Jihao''s face will be!


    Lin Siheng turns on his mobile phone and enters the live room. Sure enough, there was a lot of excitement in the studio, and even the screen couldn''t be seen clearly. Lin Siheng had no choice but to close the barrage, but when he saw the woman''s face under Chen Zhijie''s body, he suddenly stood up and his wine glass broke.


    He can''t believe holding a mobile phone staring at, that woman shouldn''t be Li Su? How to become his wife!


    Lin Siheng quickly took out another mobile phone and dialed his wife''s phone. After half a day, he finally got through. Lin Siheng is relieved. Maybe people are similar. He is wrong! Chen Zhijie, that fool, will catch people wrong!


    Without waiting for Lin Siheng to relax for a long time, a familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, one of his wife''s best friends,"Hey, brother Lin, sister Tian is not here. She can''t see anyone when she goes to the bathroom. Did she go home? Why don''t you tell us! "


    "What? Tian Wenjing is gone? When did it happen? " Lin Siheng''s heart suddenly picked up, he turned to look at the mobile phone, at this time, the two people in the studio changed a posture, the woman''s face clearly exposed. It''s his wife, Tian Wenjing.


    Lin Siheng''s brain exploded, he immediately hung up, and then dialed a number, "you fools, how on earth do things? I want you to catch Li Su. You caught the wrong person, you know? Where are you now? what? Chen Zhijie didn''t contact you! What''s going on? "


    Only then did Lin Siheng realize that he might be smart and fall into the trap of others.


    Lin Siheng didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly dialed Chen Zhijie''s number, but there was no answer! Lin Siheng is going crazy, this fool! Fool!


    Lin Siheng called again and asked the live broadcasting platform to seal the live broadcasting room. But a few minutes later, the other party called and said that their platform had been hacked. Not only could the studio not be closed, but it was also popular automatically. Even the title was changed to "Chen Zhijie, the third child of Chen family, fought with Tian Wenjing, Lin Siheng''s wife". The number of people watching online reached 400000, and now they are still entering. The technicians of their platform are trying to repair it. Speaking of the end, the other side''s tone is not good! This time things are so big, their platform is estimated to have a serious loss, the upper authorities will definitely talk to them, maybe even a fine or something.


    Lin Siheng was stunned, and then his two mobile phones rang at the same time. Lin Siheng subconsciously connected the phone. The other side was a reporter from a website and asked him if the heroine who was living on the * * live platform was really his wife?


    Lin Siheng gas smashed the mobile phone, angry roar.


    Soon, even the door of the villa where Lin Siheng lived was full of reporters.


    Lin Siheng''s eyes turned and fainted directly.


    When Lin Siheng wakes up, his son Lin Jiye and daughter Lin Jiru surround him. When he wakes up, he seems to have found the backbone. "Dad, you can wake up. What''s the matter? What should we do now?"


    Lin Siheng is still in front of the golden flower, strong spirit sat up, "live room, closed?"


    "It''s off, but a lot of people have recorded the screen. There are videos everywhere on the Internet now. The door was full of reporters, and the phone at home and our mobile phones exploded. What''s going on? How can ma do such a scandal? How can you let me see people in the future? " Lin Jiye complains.


    Lin Siheng''s mobile phone was also smashed. He struggled to get up, turned on his computer, and went online. It was true that, as he thought, netizens stripped his family clean, including the huge gambling debt and bleeding after small production, but it didn''t affect Feiteng international at all. As soon as you look at it, you can see that there are water forces guiding public opinion secretly.


    One move in chess, lose the game! Lin Siheng''s eyes were dark and he was in a trance.


    "Dad, what do you do now?" Lin Jiye and Lin Jiru are still shaking Lin Siheng hard. Lin Siheng''s mind is buzzing and exploding. He is dizzy in front of his eyes. His hands and feet don''t seem to listen to him. He falls to the side and then falls into a coma.


    Lin Jihao received the call and rushed to the hospital.


    "Brother, you''re here!" Lin Jiye came forward to say hello.


    And when Lin Jiru saw Lin Jihao, she was scared to shrink behind her brother. She didn''t know when she would be afraid of Lin Jihao. Before Ming Ming, this cousin was just a little wretch who didn''t have a mother or a father. She and her brother laughed and humiliated him as children. But who knows, poor cousin, finally changed into the chairman of Feiteng international.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Jihao asked.


    "The doctor said it was a cerebral haemorrhage, and now it''s under operation." Lin Jiye is also very afraid of this cousin, eyes floating, is afraid to contact with Lin Jihao.


    "How can a good one have cerebral hemorrhage? What happened? " Lin Jihao frowned and asked.


    Lin Jiye is a little shy to talk about it. After all, we can''t make public our family''s ugliness.


    Lin Jiru glared at Lin Jihao, pretending to be hypocritical! Online noisy, she does not believe Lin Jihao, do not know what is going on!


    Secretary Wang whispered a few words in Lin Jihao''s ear and took out his mobile phone to call out the news report for Lin Jihao.


    Maybe it''s not careful. The voice is not turned off. There is an indescribable voice coming from the mobile phone. Secretary Wang blushed and turned off his cell phone in a hurry.


    Lin Jiye and Lin Jiru blushed, but one was shy and the other angry.


    Lin Jiru glares at Lin Jihao, intentionally, absolutely intentionally!


    Lin Jihao ignored Lin Jiru''s eyes, Lin Siheng fell down, she will not have a good end. "What about people? Have you found it? "


    Lin Jiye shakes his head in shame.


    "Secretary Wang, arrange someone to look for it immediately. Be quick Lin Jihao said.Lin Jiye suddenly realized that, yes, it must be fast. If the reporter finds his mother''s whereabouts first, it will be bad. Why didn''t he think of it first.


    "Thank you, big brother." Lin Jiye is in a mixed mood. "Ouch, it hurts! What are you doing, sister? "


    Lin Jiru takes back his hand and stares at Lin Jiye. You idiot! Take the enemy as a benefactor, sooner or later people will play to death!


    The author has something to say: Happy Lantern Festival! Have you had Yuanxiao? Today is the last day to send a message during the Spring Festival. Welcome to continue to leave a message! kiss you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    At the same time, in the house in the suburbs, Chen Zhijie and Tian Wenjing wake up feeling sore all over and embarrassed to see each other. Can recall last night''s hearty, two people but coincidentally some miss.


    After a while, Chen Zhijie broke the embarrassment, "last night was a misunderstanding. Can I know your name?" This is the first time that he is so happy. This is probably the advantage of an old woman, which can''t be compared with a young girl.


    Tian Wenjing has not been so happy for a long time. All night, she is flying in the sky. It''s so comfortable! "My name is Tian Wenjing!" At the same time, she is also a little proud. Isn''t Chen Zhijie the one who pursued Li Su before? But now, I have achieved good things with myself. Is it that, to some extent, she won Li Su?


    "Let''s elope!" Chen Zhijie''s face changed. Although he had never seen Tian Wenjing before, he knew that Lin Siheng''s wife was Tian Wenjing. At this time, he also understood that he had been calculated.


    In this situation, he can''t ride a tiger. No matter Lin Siheng or the person who calculated him, he will not let him go. For today''s sake, there is only one way.


    Tian Wenjing is a little hesitant. She is living a good life now with both children. Although the relationship between husband and wife is not very good, it can be regarded as mutual respect! Why is she running! If you want to have fun, just try a few more people in the future.


    Chen Zhijie saw that she hesitated. Regardless of herself, he rushed out of bed and sat down on the ground. Damn, his waist is so sour!


    Chen Zhijie sat on the ground and couldn''t get up. He pointed to the mobile phone and the camera in front of the bed. "We''ve been calculated. What we did last night has been broadcast live on the Internet. You and I have been ruined, here, there is no place for us. Wenjing, let''s go, get out of here, go to a place where no one knows us, and start again! "


    Tian Wenjing almost fainted in front of her eyes. Her face changed greatly. She forced herself to bear the pain all over her body. She got out of bed, picked up the camera and began to play back. The worse she looked, the worse she could bear it. She gave Chen Zhijie a slap and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Zhijie racked his brains, "I was calculated, too. All this is arranged by your husband Lin Siheng! I don''t know why he is scheming against us! What I said is true Chen Zhijie tells Lin Siheng how to contact him and how to plan with him.


    Tian Wenjing''s face changed greatly. "What you said is true?"


    "Is it necessary for me to cheat you? Although I''ve offended Li Su and Feiteng international, I''m not so bad now. Why should I risk losing my reputation to calculate you? What good can I get from calculating you? " Chen Zhijie quickly said, "Wenjing, we are both victims. They are sorry for me. In this case, don''t blame us for being merciless. It''s better to leave and start again!"


    In order to make Tian Wenjing believe him, Chen Zhijie even recited the itinerary.


    The more Tian Wenjing listened, the whiter her face became. Except for those close to her, others didn''t know her itinerary. Is what Chen Zhijie said true?


    Tian Wenjing''s mind was a little confused. She thought about Lin Siheng''s lover and illegitimate son outside, and her son and daughter. She was not willing to give up for a moment, but she remembered that her son and daughter had grown up and had the ability to protect themselves. Think of oneself again, after this one matter, be ruined, even if she stays, again how! It''s better to change places and start over.


    Tian Wenjing''s face changed, and in the end, he finally made up his mind that man would not be killed for himself! "Well, let''s go! But before I go, I have to go home and take what belongs to me. "


    "Well, I''ll be with you." Chen Zhijie was relieved. Take it. The more you take, the better. The more they take away, the better their life will be.


    One hour later, they left Lin''s house with a big bag on their back. They went to the nearby bank first. After staying in the bank for half an hour, they quickly rushed to the airport, took the nearest flight and left.


    Outside the operating room, Lin Jihao looks at his mobile phone and smiles.


    Chen Zhijie and Tian Wenjing probably didn''t expect that they would leave so smoothly because of his help in secret!


    Lin Jiru saw that Lin Jihao was laughing and immediately asked warily, "what are you laughing at?"


    Lin Jihao looked at her one eye, "already found your mother''s whereabouts, shouldn''t you be happy?" He didn''t even bother to shout.


    Lin Jiru face a change, "where is my mother?"


    Lin Jihao reported an address, "my people will arrive soon."


    "No, you can''t go in. I''ll go myself Lin Jiru stares at an eye to say, domestic ugliness can''t publicize, especially such thing, absolutely can''t let Lin Jihao''s person see. She can''t afford to lose this face, and neither can her father!


    "Jiye, you stay here. I''ll see what''s going on!" Lin Jiru said.


    Lin Jiye did not advocate, and he did not know what to do. Looking at Lin Jihao, he nodded when he saw that he had no objection, "OK, then you go. If you have anything, you can call at any time."Lin Jiru stares at Lin Jihao and leaves in a hurry.


    But when Lin Jiru rushed to the house, there was no one in it. Except the messy sheets and the smell in the air, there was no extra clue to tell people what had happened here before!


    Lin Jiru is angry and afraid, "what are you doing in a daze? Go to inquire around and see what someone sees!"


    But that place is remote, and it''s about to be demolished. Few people pass by. There''s nothing to find out.


    Nothing, Lin Jiru angry face red, but there is no way, at this time received Lin Jiye''s phone, said father has come out of the operating room, let her go home to pack up a few happy clothes to send.


    Lin Jiru some unhappy, such a small thing, let aunt to do it, why should she go. Can she turn to read, mother will not be at home? With a fluke mind, Lin Jiru rushed home.


    Can let Lin Jiru disappointed is, Tian Wenjing did not go home. Lin Jiru had no choice but to go upstairs to clean up his father''s clothes in anger.


    But as soon as he opened the door, Lin Jiru''s eyes widened. The bedroom was in a mess. The door of the safe was open, and it was empty. The cash passbook and jewelry were all gone.


    Lin Jiru is terrified. She thinks about it and runs back to her room. It''s the same situation inside. The things in the safe in her room are gone.


    No one can do all this except her mother Tian Wenjing.


    Want to understand this truth, Lin Jiru screamed angrily, then turned his eyes and fainted to the ground.


    When Lin Jiye received the phone call, he was in a hurry and didn''t have time to respond. He blurted out, "do you think mom took away all the money and savings at home? Is it true or not? "


    Just at this time, Lin Siheng wakes up. When he hears this sentence, his eyes stare at him, his lips tremble, his eyes turn, and he faints.


    Doctors and nurses rushed to the operating room and complained as they walked, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I tell you? The patient''s current situation, can''t be stimulated, can''t be excited, no matter how big the matter is, you should keep it from him. "


    Lin Jiye''s face flushed with anger and shame. He didn''t know how to explain the mess at home.


    Lin Jihao left half an hour ago. Lin Jiye was originally a man of no opinion. His father''s life and death in the operating room was unknown, but his mother ran away with money from home. Although I know that as long as there are shares, even if my mother takes away the money at home, it will not hurt the root. It can be seen that my mother has planned all this for a long time. That''s too much!


    In this situation, Lin Jiye doesn''t know who to turn to except his cousin. Although there is an uncle family, but the mother such a thing, Lin Jiye now uncle family is also full of distrust. Who knows if they''re with mom! At this time, he still believes in his cousin. After all, everyone''s surname is Lin.


    After Lin Jihao received Lin Jiye''s call, he immediately asked someone to deal with it.


    The handling method is very rough. Call the police.


    Secretary Wang took the police to Lin Siheng''s home. First, he extracted his fingerprints, and then counted the financial losses of his home. He had a preliminary understanding that the cash taken was about 200000 US dollars, 50000 RMB, and some jewelry. It was estimated that the value was about 70 million. There are five bank cards. All the money on them has been transferred. The amount is about 22 million.


    Secretary Wang looked at the statistics and sighed. She is still quite aware of the financial situation of the Lin Siheng family, which basically takes away what the Lin family can take. All that''s left are real estate.


    "As for the police, the chairman has already said hello. It''s up to you to deal with the follow-up. At present, it has been basically confirmed that it was an acquaintance who committed the crime. According to fingerprint comparison, the most suspect is Lin Dong''s wife, Ms. Tian. So, what''s your opinion now Secretary Wang and Lin Jiye said in a soft voice.


    Lin Jiye fell, Lin Jiru said angrily, "investigate, must investigate! Did she think about us when she did such a thing! Forget everything else. The money must be taken back! "


    "Forget it!" Lin Jiye stopped Lin Jiru, who was so emotional, "forget it! Anyway, she''s our mother. She had a share of the family property. Now let''s take her share ahead of time


    Lin Jiru stares at Lin Jiye angrily, "what are you talking about! Are you crazy? "


    "Otherwise, continue to pursue, and then things get worse and worse? Are you going to be shameless? " Lin Jiye is not a good person either. What he wants to do is to take this opportunity to clean up his father and the Lin family and put all the mistakes on his mother. Take that money as compensation for mom!


    Lin Jiru seems to guess something in Lin Jiye''s eyes. She slowly calms down, and then sits on one side in silence.


    Seeing this, Lin Jiye said to Secretary Wang, "this is the end of the matter!"


    Secretary Wang knew clearly in his heart, "yes."


    The author has something to say: in the morning, I took my daughter to school to sign up, collect books, come back to pack book covers, take my children to look through textbooks and preview their lessons. During this period, I was frightened to find out a fact. Although the children are very happy at the beginning of school, the homework time is coming. Alas! When can we successfully cross the robbery!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Soon, Lin Jiye issued a statement on behalf of Lin Siheng, saying that Lin Siheng and Tian Wenjing had been separated for more than a year because of their broken relationship and were going through the divorce procedure a few days ago. Mr. Lin Siheng is not aware of Ms. Tian Wenjing''s emotional situation. What Ms. Tian Wenjing did has nothing to do with Mr. Lin Siheng.


    Then a divorce agreement signed by Lin Siheng was attached.


    After Li Su learned the whole story, he was speechless. What is this? At most, the suspicion of Lin Siheng in this matter has been cleared away, but has the green hat on Lin Siheng''s head been cleared away? No, On the contrary, it''s tamped!


    Tut Tut, this statement was written by Lin Jiye himself. If you can''t do it, you''ll always be self righteous. It''s better for you to find a lawyer or public relations person to draft a draft.


    However, thinking about Lin Siheng''s current situation, he was paralyzed by a stroke and half conscious. He was lying in bed and couldn''t move. I guess it doesn''t help to know.


    Lin Siheng fell, leaving Lin Jiru and Lin Jiye two natural not enough for fear. Even if Lin Siheng suddenly had several illegitimate children, his sister and brother still firmly held the rest of the family property. However, with their consumption level, I don''t know what their family name will be.


    Li Su looked at the mobile phone and shook his head.


    Lin Jihao is a bit uncomfortable, he told the truth to Li Su, has been waiting to see Li Su''s questions or accusations. But he waited for a long time, Li Su in addition to holding a mobile phone with emotion, no other reaction.


    "Don''t you think I''m going too far?" In the end, Lin couldn''t help asking questions.


    "What? I don''t think it''s hard enough. If they really succeed, I will be the one who is now disgraced and despised by thousands of people! I''m crazy to think you''ve gone too far! " Li Su also wondered, does she look like the Virgin Mary? Why does Lin Jihao think so?


    Lin Jihao felt more comfortable. Although he thought he was right, even if Li Su accused him, he thought he was right. I don''t know why. He seems to be a little afraid of Li Su''s opposition or criticism. Now, it''s good.


    "I took your advice and gave Yiyi a coupon for physical examination. The child really took her milk to have a physical examination and found out a lot of problems. But what''s more serious is that there is a cyst on her waist, which oppresses the nerve. If the operation is not carried out, I''m afraid it will affect her walking and even paralyze her. And her eyes, cataracts, also need surgery. I had a discussion with her teacher Qin. First, I''ll take her milk for the operation. The cost of the operation will be recorded first, and then she will pay it back after graduation. Yi Yi''s child has half a year to pass the high school entrance examination. I think it''s time for her to come here to attend high school. Do you know anyone in your education bureau? Help me arrange it then. " Li Su said.


    Yi Yi again, Lin Jihao resist the impulse of rolling his eyes. The name of Yun Yi appears more and more frequently in his stepmother''s mouth. Sometimes Lin Jihao even doubts whether this cloud Yi is the legacy of her stepmother outside. Otherwise, how can she care so much about her! I feel that I care more than my nominal son.


    However, Lin Jihao never admits that this kind of emotion is jealousy.


    After getting off the train, Yunyi and grandma are at a loss. There are so many people in the railway station that they don''t know where to go. Until I see someone I know.


    "Sister Tingting!" Yunyi waved his hand excitedly.


    Liu Tingting is looking for the figure of Yun Yi''s grandparents in the crowd. When she sees them, she is also very excited. "Here you are. I''ve been waiting for a long time. Come with me. The car is waiting outside. I''ll take you to the hotel to have a rest, and I''ll accompany grandma to go through the admission procedures tomorrow. " Liu Tingting holds the old luggage bag on Yun Yi''s hand in one hand, holds granny Yun''s arm in the other hand, and says as she walks.


    "Thank you, sister Tingting. It''s too much trouble for you." Cloud Yi holds grandma''s arm, embarrassed to say.


    Granny Yun is a little afraid of Liu Tingting''s contact. Although her grandparents and grandchildren had already taken a bath before they came, Granny Yun is still afraid that she might contaminate others.


    "No trouble. Sister Li has arranged everything. But Yunyi, you, after your grandmother''s operation, you''d better go back as soon as possible. Homework is important. Grandma, we''ve arranged for two nurses to work in two shifts. I''m sure we''ll take good care of your grandma. Don''t worry Liu Tingting said.


    How can Yunyi rest assured to leave her grandmother here alone? It''s still such a big business to have an operation. So she didn''t talk.


    Liu Tingting took her grandparents and grandchildren to the car and said, "what Sister Li means is that after grandma''s operation, she will find a sanatorium here to let grandma live in and take good care of herself. These expenses are recorded and will be paid back when you have the ability. Come right after your high school entrance examination. Sister Li will arrange for you to enter the high school here. Sister Li means that she hopes you can go to the best high school here. One high is a residential system. During the holidays, you can go to the sanatorium to see grandma at any time. Winter and summer vacation you can also first to the company internship, is to adapt to the environment in advance. But Yigao is very concerned about the results. So, your high school entrance examination results are very important, do you understand? "


    Yun Yi''s eyes widened in surprise, which is too surprising. She never wanted to come here to attend high school, and grandma¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Liu Tingting continued, "Sister Li''s arrangement is also for you. Grandma''s health is not good, the medical level of her hometown is too backward. And usually only grandma at home, in case of something can do? Yunyi, Sister Li, it''s all for your own good. "


    Yun Yi''s heart is very confused and has no idea at all.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. But I suggest you listen to Sister Li''s arrangement. Sister Li is very attentive to you. There are so many things in the foundation every day, but she always keeps your things in mind. Don''t let Sister Li down. " Liu Tingting patted Yunyi''s hand and said.


    Yun Yi is still hesitating, but granny Yun claps Yun Yi''s hand, "if we have more lice, we won''t itch, if we have more debt, we won''t worry. We owe others, but it doesn''t matter. Take your time. If people value you so much, you have to work harder and be more excellent to be worthy of them! "


    Yunyi lowers her head. Yes, she can''t live up to Aunt Li''s kindness and expectation!


    Liu Tingting knows that Yunyi still has some hesitation in her heart, but it doesn''t matter. After a while, she will rest assured.


    Liu Tingting first took Yunyi''s grandson to the hotel and let them have a good night''s rest.


    It''s just that when Liu Tingting came the next day, both grandparents and grandchildren were black under their eyes. It turned out that they didn''t go to sleep until midnight last night. They are curious about everything in the room, such as LCD TV, air conditioner, hair dryer, bathroom, toilet, clean and tidy bed ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    grandparents and grandchildren have studied for a long time, but they are also careful, for fear that they might be damaged by accident, and they have to sleep in the middle of the night.


    Liu Tingting laughed, "come on, let''s go down for dinner. After dinner, we''ll go to the hospital


    "Breakfast here?" Granny Yun asked curiously.


    "Yes, but just breakfast, lunch and dinner." Liu Tingting said with a smile, "wait a minute. I''ll ask the doctor to see if you want to have an examination today. If you want to have an examination, you can''t have breakfast."


    Then Liu Tingting took out her mobile phone and made a call.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Tingting said with a smile, "the doctor said grandma just arrived, don''t check today, check tomorrow."


    It''s a pity that Granny Yun was there just now. She can''t have a free breakfast. It''s too wasteful. Hearing this, he was very happy, "that''s good! I''m thinking about free breakfast, too bad! "


    Liu Tingting took her grandparents and grandchildren to the restaurant. They had a lot of breakfast, especially grandma Yun. It''s said that they can''t have breakfast tomorrow. They have to eat back today.


    After breakfast, Granny Yun feels her stomach. It''s OK not to eat for the next three days.


    Liu Tingting carefully observed beside, cloud Yi did not feel ashamed because of grandma''s eating, always with a smile, in the side of tea pouring.


    Is a filial child, Liu Tingting thought in her heart.


    After breakfast, Liu Tingting took her grandparents and grandchildren to the hospital and went through the admission procedures. Granny Yun changed her patient number clothes and quickly integrated into the conversation of other patients in the ward. Yunyi was worried that Granny Yun would not adapt to the environment here. Seeing that she adapted so quickly, she was relieved.


    Liu Tingting thought, "in this way, I''ll let the nurse come to accompany grandma first. I''ll take you to the company and the foundation."


    Yunyi''s company and foundation are one of the places where she will work in the future. Do you want to have a look? She wants to go!


    After hearing this, Granny Yun waved her hand, "go, go, I''m ok. Just remember to come back to me."


    Liu Tingting called the nurse in advance, explained a few words, and said hello to the nurse on duty, then took Yunyi to leave.


    After they left, other patients in the ward asked one after another, "old sister, old sister is so lucky. She hasn''t had an operation yet. Your granddaughter has hired all the nurses. It''s going to cost a lot of money! Are those two young girls your granddaughters


    Granny Yun didn''t expect that the people in the big city used to be so warm and forthright and easy to talk. She was always a heartless person. She immediately told the whole story of her family. At last, she wiped her tears and said, "we are lucky to meet good people. I often tell my granddaughter that she must study hard to live up to these kind-hearted people! "


    "What kind of foundation? It''s so rich that it not only donates to school, but also helps you with the operation! I''m going to ask for help tomorrow! It''s hard for my family, too! " Someone nearby said.


    "No, these expenses will be paid back when my granddaughter has the ability. However, they are willing to give us a chance, it is already a great kindness! You can''t be a man without conscience! " Granny Yun suddenly remembered teacher Qin''s advice. She was afraid that she would talk too much and get into trouble, so she quickly explained.


    "What grandma said is Yuansu charity fund." A young girl, who was sitting next to her with a straight face and no expression, suddenly said.


    The author has something to say: it''s the beginning of the school year again, and the kindergarten is full of crying. Last year, I was still proud. My daughter is old, and she won''t cry. This year, it''s my little nephew''s turn to go to the kindergarten. When we left, he was still playing with toys happily. I don''t know if he would cry when he found us missing? My mother is not at ease, quietly sneaked in to see twice, well, and other people miss sister play very happy, did not cry. Don''t worry!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    "I can''t remember the name, but I remember that the kind-hearted man who helped us was Li Su. My granddaughter called her Aunt Li Su Granny Yun said honestly.


    "That''s it. I have seen live broadcast of their foundation. They have built several primary schools in poor mountainous areas. It turns out that your granddaughter is a poor student donated by them The young girl said excitedly.


    "When you say that, I am also impressed. The chairman of their foundation seems to be the mother of general manager Lin of Feiteng international! That''s the top 10 richest people on the Forbes list. Money Just now, the old man who said he would ask for help said again, "tomorrow I''ll let my son go to the foundation for help."


    Granny Yun knew that she had said something wrong. She was afraid and sad. She was about to cry. "It''s not like that. It''s not like that."


    The young girl couldn''t see it any more and sneered: "well, although Yuansu foundation is a charity foundation, do you think people are all idiots? Before they set up schools in poor mountainous areas, they would make field trips. It''s the same with subsidizing poor students. Do you think people will donate you just by your mouth? Do you really think people''s money is coming from strong wind! Besides, this old man, you see your son is wearing Armani and driving an Audi A6. Do you need to donate for this? Don''t consume the kindness of others, OK


    The old man glared at the young girl angrily, "it''s none of your business. I want you to talk too much!"


    The young girl''s grandmother was not happy. "Why are you glaring at my granddaughter! What she said is, you see what''s wrong with you, but you''ve been living in the hospital for more than a month. You''re a waste of medical resources! You''re in moral decay! There are so many shameless people like you in this society that they will become what they are now. "


    The old man was unconvinced and said something back. The other people in the ward couldn''t look at him any more and began to blame the old man one after another. The old man couldn''t say it. He covered his head with the quilt and pretended to sleep.


    Granny Yun was very depressed and kept lowering her head to wipe tears. The nurse was there to persuade her. The young girl thought about it and went over to her, "grandma, don''t be sad. It''s all right


    "Girl, am I in trouble for the foundation?" Granny Yun grabbed the young girl''s hand and asked.


    The young girl looked at the black which could not be washed out from Grandma Yun''s fingers. She was a little disgusted, but she still held back, "it''s OK. They do charity work. They see a lot of such people. They have ways to deal with it. Don''t worry about it. "


    The grandmother of the young girl met her and laughed. Her granddaughter is good at everything, but she doesn''t know much about the world, but it''s nothing. Today''s young people are like this.


    But today, her granddaughter is still very good!


    "yes, old sister, don''t be so thoughtful. it will be OK. If you really don''t feel at ease, when your granddaughter and the young girl come, just say no to her


    Others comforted granny Yun one after another. Granny Yun was relieved. But she realized that this was the trouble caused by her talkative. After that, she refused to speak more and listened to others most of the time. I can''t help but want to talk, so I pinch myself.


    When other people saw her, they only felt that she was pitiful and respectable. They quickly introduced the topic to other irrelevant places and said something about her family and social news. Only then did granny Yun dare to speak.


    Over there, Liu Tingting took Yun Yi to Feiteng international. She just contacted the boss, who said that in Feiteng international, she asked them to come directly.


    Yunyi stands at the downstairs of Feiteng building and looks at the towering building in front of him. Yunyi is very surprised. "Is this whole building from Feiteng international?"


    "Of course. But not all of them are office areas. Besides the company, there are hotels and so on. Feiteng building is designed with Feiteng International''s participation. It is a landmark building in the city, with seven floors underground and parking lots, bars, etc. There are 70 floors on the ground, of which the first and second floors are the lobby, and the third to the 50th floors are mainly the office area and leisure area. From the 51st floor to the 55th floor are mainly gymnasiums, cinemas, swimming pools and other leisure and fitness places. Employees of Feiteng international can go in with their cards. Above the 55th floor is the hotel, and the 70th floor is the sightseeing hall. " Liu Tingting said. Yuansu charity fund is also affiliated to Feiteng international. In a strict sense, she is also a member of Feiteng international, and she is very proud of it.


    Yun Yi was very excited. Liu Tingting took her directly into the elevator and went to the 50th floor. "The chairman''s office is on the 50th floor. Sister Li also has an office here, but she usually doesn''t stay in the company. Let''s go to Sister Li first. I''ll show you around later. "


    Yun Yi nodded and followed Liu Tingting closely.


    When the elevator door opened, a woman in white professional dress stood at the door smiling, "Hello, I''m wang Zhiye. The chairman asked me to pick you up. Come with me


    Liu Tingting was very excited when she saw her and said to Yun Yi in a low voice, "although she is still young, she graduated from Columbia University Business School with a master''s degree and is studying for a doctorate. It''s dug up by the chairman''s high salary. The assistant and Secretary of the chairman have won the trust of the chairman. She is the target of many of us


    Yunyi felt that Wang Zhi also had an indescribable temperament, which she had never seen before. It''s very attractive. She wants to be like that. She''ll try.When you enter the chairman''s office, Yunyi''s first impression is that it''s so big, bigger than their classroom. When you enter the door, you see a mahogany cabinet full of books.


    Yun Yi likes to read books. Seeing these books, he can''t help but enjoy them. However, she has heard that many rich people put a lot of books in their offices in order to show their identity, but they are all fake. I don''t know if the books here are real.


    Li Suzheng talked to Lin Jihao. Seeing them coming, he said to Wang Zhi with a smile, "thank you, Secretary Wang. By the way, I brought you a set of skin care products and put them on your desk. Do you like them?"


    Wang Zhi also laughed, "thank you, Sister Li." She knew that Li Su preferred Sister Li to Mrs. Lin.


    Liu Tingting couldn''t help but toot her mouth.


    Li Su Bai gave her a look, "it''s your share. All the employees of the foundation have it. It''s a Valentine''s Day gift. It will be sent the day before Valentine''s day. "


    Liu Tingting small cheered, "thank you Sister Li, Sister Li is the best!"


    "Come on!" Li Su Bai took a look at her and looked at Yun Yi, "Yi Yi, has your grandmother arranged it?"


    Yun Yi reluctantly takes back her eyes. She just saw several books in the bookcase that she has been thinking about for a long time. She really wants to borrow them.


    "Thank you, Aunt Li. Grandma has been hospitalized."


    "Come, sit here. I mean, has Tingting already told you? Let me hear what you think. " Li Su pulls Yun Yi to sit down and asks softly.


    This approachable strength, let alone Liu Tingting, even Lin Jihao is the first time to meet.


    Lin Jihao can''t help but look at Yun Yi carefully to see what is good about her, which is worthy of his stepmother''s concern.


    Cloud Yi see Li Su so cordial talk with her, also feel oneself is a little too much. What aunt Mingming has done is for her good and to create a better living and learning environment for her. She is so forward-looking! How to be worthy of my aunt''s hard work!


    Yunyi is not a muddler, she immediately stood up, seriously bowed to Li Su, "thank you, aunt! I will! I will study hard and never let my aunt down


    Li Su said with a smile, "OK, OK! You don''t have to be so serious. I know. You can''t leave your grandmother alone. However, I have seen your grandmother''s physical examination report, and there are many problems in her body, which need to be well recuperated. In your hometown, the medical environment is not as good as here. That''s why I arranged it like this. Don''t worry, I''ll let people visit your grandmother often. As for you, study at ease and prepare well for the exam. I''ll send someone to pick you up as soon as the high school entrance examination is over. But in a few months, very soon. "


    Yunyi nodded, "I know! Don''t worry, Auntie


    Li Su touched her hand. "Learning is important, and so is health. Don''t worry about yourself. You can''t save your living expenses in the future. I know that there are many people in need of help in this world. When you have the ability, you can help others. Before that, take care of yourself. Do you remember? "


    Yunyi is a little ashamed. Her aunt gives her living expenses. She saves most of them to buy medicine for her grandmother. The rest is given to other students in the class who need help. She only leaves a small part. Anyway, she used to come here like this. It''s OK.


    But now aunt said so, she always felt that she had failed her aunt.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I know I''m wrong."


    "I don''t mean to blame you. It''s a good thing that you can help others without forgetting your original intention. I just hope you can help others on the premise of taking good care of yourself. The ancients didn''t say that if you are poor, you will be able to help yourself, and if you are successful, you will help the whole world at the same time. " Li Su said.


    Lin Jihao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He said that they had nothing to do with each other! She didn''t care so much about her stepson.


    When Li Su saw Lin Jihao like this, he couldn''t help saying, "look at you, you don''t look like a chairman! Image, does image understand? " Who the hell am I doing this for! It''s all for you, you still make this ghost look!


    Yunyi smell speech, lift eyes to see, just saw Lin Jihao in rolling eyes, can''t help laughing, and then realized that he is so bad, afraid of Lin Jihao angry, busy cover mouth, open a pair of big eyes looking at Lin Jihao.


    Lin Jihao looked at the clear eyes like a mountain spring. He changed his posture uneasily and knocked on the table with his fingers. "Is there anything I don''t understand in my study recently?"


    Yunyi looked at Li Su, saw the other side''s smile, put down his hand, took out his mobile phone from his backpack, "I''ve taken a picture. I don''t understand these questions. "


    "What are you doing so far away? Come here!" Lin Jihao saw her standing on the other side of the table, frowning.


    Li Su gives Yunyi an encouraging look. Yunyi just walks around the table to Lin Jihao and shows Lin Jihao his mobile phone.


    The next time, Li Su and Liu Tingting are chatting on their microblogs, while Lin Jihao and Yun Yi are talking about the topic, each enjoying his own happiness.


    Secretary Wang knocked on the door and came in to see this strange but harmonious scene. He was stunned. Then he said, "Chairman, Sister Li, it''s lunch time. Do you want to go to the restaurant or not?"Lin Jihao is giving Yunyi a lecture. He finds that Yunyi is smarter than he imagined. He can understand it at once. He is comfortable to teach such a clever student. It seems that in the future, the difficulty of the topic can be increased appropriately.


    "Ma, it''s up to you!" Lin Jihao said without raising his head. He found his mother shouting more and more smoothly.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for eating meat and the land mine reward of Yaoyao XYC today, thank you!


    Today, I also want to eat meat and throw a mine. Throw time: February 19, 2019 15:03:07


    throw time: February 19, 2019 15:03:26


    throw time: February 19, 2019 15:03:43


    Yao Yao XYC throw a mine. Throw time: February 21, 2019 11: 09:20


    my little nephew''s kindergarten was very smooth, he didn''t cry at all, and he was very excited. Come back from school and ask him if kindergarten is fun? He said it was fun, and he counted what he played and ate in kindergarten one by one. Did he make good friends in kindergarten? He said yes, asked who it was, he said it was a teacher! o(n_ n) Ha ha ~ I think my daughter cried so miserable when she went to kindergarten. She cried for several days. My nephew''s mother said that because he picked up his sister from childhood to kindergarten, he already knew what was going on in kindergarten, so he didn''t resist kindergarten.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Maybe Lin Jihao called his mother a little frequently recently. Li Su is immune to this name now. She looked at the time and said, "go to the restaurant. It''s a good time to show Yiyi around our restaurant. After all, this is where Yi will work in the future! "


    Lin Jihao doesn''t have any opinions. Except for his busy work, most of the time, Lin Jihao goes to the staff restaurant for dinner.


    Secretary Wang nodded, "OK, I''ll talk to the restaurant." Boss is nothing. She doesn''t care much about food and drink, but Sister Li has several favorite dishes that she orders every time she comes to the restaurant. I need to talk to the chef.


    A few people clean up and prepare to go, cloud Yi some reluctant read those books, don''t know when to see you next time.


    Lin Jihao noticed her sight, "want to read a book?"


    Yun Yi immediately shook his head and said nervously, "no, no, I''m not."


    "If you want to see it, get it yourself. It''s just a few books. I didn''t read all the books on it, only a small part. If you have any books you want to read, take them. But after reading it, just write me a feeling of about one thousand words. " Lin Jihao did not know why, suddenly thought of his stepmother before let him see a few romance novels to write after reading things, and then said.


    "Really?" Yunyi is a little excited. She really likes reading books. Those books are recommended by teacher Qin. She has seen them in bookstores, but they are pirated. However, even if they are pirated, she is reluctant to buy them.


    "You really like reading. Today''s young people are all surrounded by electronic products. Even if they read books, they are all e-books. There are too few people like you and Jihao who like to read paper books. Jihao spent a lot of energy to buy these books. He cherished them very much. Except when he was cleaning, he seldom touched them. But if you like books so much, you''ll take good care of them, won''t you? " Li Su did not expect Lin Jihao to suddenly turn his head around, so awesome, he added a salary and a fire.


    Yunyi looks at Li Su and Lin Jihao.


    Lin Jihao was said by his stepmother to be a little guilty, but seeing Yun Yi like this, he obviously likes reading books very much, so he nodded, "which books do you like, go get them by yourself. Just take care of them. Next time we meet, I''ll check it. "


    "Really? Can I borrow it again next time? " Yun Yi said excitedly.


    Lin Jihao saw her happy eyes are round, can''t help laughing, "can!"


    "Great! Thank you Yun Yi bowed to Lin Jihao excitedly, then trotted all the way to the bookshelf and took several books with almost devout eyes and posture. She carefully holding the books, bowed to smell the book, happy smile.


    Lin Jihao saw her like this, some touched. He really put a lot of effort into collecting these books. He does like to read paper books better than e-books, but he doesn''t care as much about these books as his stepmother said. However, looking at Yun Yi, he is a little ashamed. What he can get from his tentacles may be what other people dream of?


    "You can tell me what books you want to read in the future, and I''ll send them to you. It just can''t affect learning. " Lin Jihao said.


    Cloud Yi excited eyes are red, desperately nodded, "I will, I will! I will work hard, I will live up to you, I will study hard, admitted to the university you require, and will create more wealth for the company in the future. I won''t let the money and hard work you spent on me be in vain! I promise! "


    Lin Jihao looking at cloud Yi so, suddenly understand why stepmother will so dig heart dig lung to cloud Yi good. Maybe there are too many examples of Mr. Dongguo and snake in the real society. When you suddenly meet a sincere girl like Yun Yi, you will want to treat her well.


    Lin Jihao doesn''t know if Yunyi will change in the future. If not, he is willing to keep such a person around and become a partner. He believes that she should be a trusted partner.


    Li Su looked at it and laughed happily.


    Liu Tingting was also moved to tears. Thinking about Yun Yi and herself, she felt that she was already very happy.


    In fact, sometimes Liu Tingting feels miserable. She feels that her parents prefer boys to girls. There is only one house in her family. When her brother got married, she went directly under his name and didn''t even ask her own opinion. She didn''t want to fight with her brother, but she felt uncomfortable and disrespected. In addition, since the birth of her nephew, the house with three bedrooms and two living rooms has always been a bit crowded, so she wants to save money to buy a small apartment. Compared with other little sisters, she has been living a tight life in order to save money to buy a house. She thinks she is really poor.


    But since she went out with Sister Li, she knew that her pity was nothing compared with those.


    Looking at these people, Liu Tingting thinks she should be satisfied. My parents have limited ability. Although they didn''t give their house to themselves, when they learned that they wanted to save money to buy a house, they gave 200000 yuan to support them. Brother and sister-in-law also took out 100000. After I worked, my family never asked for a cent. In addition to houses, my brother has them, and she has them, even more than my brother. Even if the home is a little crowded, but their own room, has always been the best home.She''s actually very happy, isn''t she?


    Li Su turned around and looked at Liu Tingting with tears in her eyes. She was startled, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? " In my impression, Liu Tingting is an optimist. She laughs all day long, but I never see her unhappy.


    Liu Tingting casually wiped tears, "nothing, is moved." Sister Li is a good person and has a lot of money. Knowing that she is saving money to buy a house, she will certainly help, but she can''t squander her kindness by relying on her relationship with her. The salary of the foundation is very high. With the accumulation fund, we should make enough down payment. The rest, she can.


    The future is her own, life is her own, she has to work hard!


    Li Su saw Liu Tingting wipe away her tears and was happy again. She blinked her eyes. Well, she''s old and doesn''t understand the mind of young people now.


    Lin Jihao, Li Su and his party went to the restaurant on the 41st floor. Secretary Wang was waiting for them at the door of the restaurant. Liu Tingting introduced to Yun Yi, "here is the disinfection cabinet, which is full of tableware. You can also bring your own cutlery. What do you want to eat? Employees of Feiteng international have free meals here. But don''t waste. There is a special person to record here. If waste behavior is found, it will be recorded, and the performance at the end of the month will be affected. If you waste too many times, you''ll get a discount on your year-end bonus. "


    Cloud Yi tightly hugs the schoolbag and nods. She thinks it''s very good. She had dinner in the hotel in the morning. When she left, she saw a lot left. She didn''t know how the restaurant would deal with it, whether to give it to the staff or throw it away. If it''s the latter, it''s too wasteful.


    Cloud Yi suddenly thought of a thing, all blame her, too excited, even Grandma to forget. She quietly pulled Liu Tingting''s clothes, "sister Tingting, my grandmother ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "don''t worry, I told the nurse before I left. She''ll arrange it at noon. " Liu Tingting takes out her mobile phone and is ready to call the nurse to reassure Yunyi. Just five minutes ago, the nurse sent a video. Liu Tingting quickly shows it to Yun Yi.


    Yunyi looked at the screen, Grandma had already had dinner, three dishes and one soup, one meat and two vegetables. The dishes looked good, and grandma ate very well, so she was relieved.


    "Thank you, sister Tingting." Cloud Yi embarrassed of say.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go and get the cutlery. I tell you, the braised lion''s head here is delicious. Sister Li has been shouting about losing weight, but every time she comes here to eat, she will order a dish. You know, this stewed lion head is limited in supply. There are only 20 copies a day, and only one for each. If it''s late, it''s gone. But with Sister Li, I''m sure I can get it. We''ll have a good time this time. " Liu Tingting pulls Yun Yi to say.


    Cloud Yi this is the first time to come, don''t know what to eat, can only follow Liu Tingting behind, she hit what, oneself hit what.


    If it is true, there is a braised lion''s head in their plates, which smells delicious. Yunyi can''t help swallowing her saliva. Seeing that other people have moved their chopsticks, she also moved them.


    Delicious! Yun Yi''s eyes narrowed happily.


    Li Su and her movements are the same.


    Lin Jihao looked at it and thought it was funny. This lion''s head contains a lot of calories. If she eats this one, it''s estimated that she will have to struggle for several days.


    After Li Su had one, she was still a little bit more than she wanted. She hesitated to ask for another one.


    Over there, Liu Tingting and Yun Yi have finished eating, but the same meaning is still not enough. Liu Tingting has already taken Yun Yi to make another one. After they sit down, they eat happily.


    Li Su was so envious that he couldn''t help saying, "it''s good to be young. You can''t eat fat!" Once this body is not fat to eat, but after 35, drinking water will grow meat. She is a lady with the title of "beautiful witch" on the Internet. She can''t get fat.


    It''s just the appetite. She can bear it.


    Lin Jihao couldn''t help but roll his eyes and put half of his share of lion''s head into Li Su''s plate. "Eat, I haven''t moved. It''s only half. It''s not very hot. It takes half an hour to swim. "


    Li Su immediately looked at him, "right? It shouldn''t matter! I don''t eat it often. I indulge once in a while. It should be OK! "


    Then he ate half of the lion''s head happily, and then he took another one.


    Lin Jihao is speechless. What are you doing!


    Wang''s secretary Liu Tingting and Yun Yi all covered their mouths and chuckled. Other employees who were close to Wang also secretly chuckled.


    Mrs. Lin''s painting style is really different from that of ordinary rich and noble women. How lovely and grounded!


    Li Su stood in front of the window, relieved. God knows how much acting she has done in order to change the former owner''s superficial image and create a new image that is now approachable. Fortunately, the effect is good.


    After dinner, Li Su also wants to accompany Yun Yi around the company, but Yun Yi refuses. First, I don''t trust grandma. Second, Yunyi thinks that there will be opportunities in the future. When she enters Feiteng international with her own ability!


    Li Su didn''t force her, "take care of grandma, and don''t forget to study. By the way, has Jihao added wechat? If you don''t understand anything, you can ask him at any time. "Yunyi nodded, "I know, auntie." However, often contact with Chairman Lin, or not! She is afraid of delaying chairman Lin''s work.


    The author has something to say: aunt came, originally good, last night my daughter handed in video homework, angry I began to headache. After a long sleep, my head aches even more. Don''t speak loudly, don''t bend down to get things, otherwise the headache will aggravate. It''s like this every month. There''s no way. Women are hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Liu Tingting sent Yun Yi back to the ward. When grandma Yun saw Liu Tingting, she was ashamed.


    Liu Tingting is a little confused. What''s the matter? She asked the nurse standing next to her.


    The nurse laughed and whispered the story in Liu Tingting''s ear.


    Liu Tingting took a look at the old man who seems to have been observing the situation here, and said out loud: "Granny Yun, don''t worry. We''ve seen a lot of such cases. Our foundation doesn''t know how many calls and letters we receive every day. We will go through layers of screening and verification before we choose to help. "


    "Is it really all right?" Granny Yun was a little relieved and asked again.


    Liu Tingting comforted her again and again, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Our chairman''s money is not from strong winds. We do charity, which will only help those who really need help. We will not let everyone''s love be betrayed. "


    "Well said!" The others in the ward cheered.


    Before that, the young girl had been staying in the ward, thinking twice, and finally came to Liu Tingting, "Hello, my name is Chen Yu. Is your foundation still recruiting? I''d like to join you. I graduated from * * University. I passed CET-6 and scored 101 on TOEFL. I just got my driver''s license this year. "


    "Would you like to work for our foundation? Is your family supportive? " Liu Tingting sees that the other party is well-dressed and has an extraordinary family background. Will her family agree?


    Chen Yu looked back at her grandmother, and the other side nodded to her, "my grandmother agreed, others will agree."


    Granny Chen said with a smile, "our family is very open-minded. We have no other requirements for her. Just be happy. Before, she had a heart to study abroad, so we followed her. Now she has changed her mind and wants to stay at home to work. That''s great. "


    It is precisely because Chen''s family is such an open education mode that after graduating from University, Chen Yu had a long period of confusion, and she didn''t know what to do. In the premise of not knowing what she wanted to do, she finally chose to go abroad for further study. But today, I don''t know what happened, she suddenly changed her mind.


    "That''s great. Our foundation lacks talents like Chen Yu. In this way, I''ll give you a business card with the address and telephone number on it. You''ll be there at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, and our vice president will have an interview. After the interview, you can go to work. Let me tell you, our foundation is very well paid. " Liu Tingting said with a smile.


    Granny Yun looked at this and felt relieved. Then she looked at her granddaughter sitting quietly, "Yi Yi, what about you? Will you work for the foundation in the future? "


    Yunyi didn''t speak, just laughed. She doesn''t want to think about such a distant matter for the moment. What she has to do now is study hard. Just now that elder sister, so excellent, and Secretary Wang, also very excellent. She also has to strive to be better.


    However, if she really let herself choose, she would choose to work in Feiteng international first. Auntie has invested so much in her, and she wants to earn it back for her. After all, charity costs a lot of money. When she''s old and can''t work, she''ll go to work in the foundation and give full play to her surplus heat.


    But these careful thinking, cloud Yi won''t tell anyone.


    Granny Yun''s operation went smoothly, and her postoperative recovery was also good. Doctors and nurses were very concerned about taking care of them, and the nurses were very careful.


    After discussing with grandma Yun, Yunyi decides to go back first. She can''t help by staying here. She''s a waste of hotel money.


    Yunyi thought that if he couldn''t stay in the hotel, he would just make a shop on the floor in the ward. Many families of patients do this. But Aunt Li and Tingting are not allowed to say that she is still young and afraid of catching cold.


    So, Yunyi wants to go back first.


    Although granny Yun was reluctant to part with it, her granddaughter was right about it. "It''s better to go back and study hard. Don''t worry about grandma. Grandma is very well


    The nurse Aunt Zhang said, "yes, Yiyi, you can rest assured that we will take good care of Granny Yun. The sanatorium has also been arranged. We will take care of Granny Yun at that time. You have my wechat. When it''s convenient, we can make videos. "


    Yun Yi nodded and bowed to Aunt Zhang, "aunt, please!"


    Before leaving, Yunyi went to the foundation, found chairman Wang, and offered to change the 10 years in the agreement to 20 years.


    Wang Wenying was stunned and then laughed, "the foundation only provides you with tuition and living expenses. The rest are personal help from the president. You don''t have to do that. "


    Yunyi said seriously: "I know. I will repay Aunt Li''s kindness in the future. But I can''t make it difficult for you No rules, no square, she can''t rely on her aunt''s kindness, let others embarrassed.


    Wang Wenying looks at Yunyi with approval. He has a little understanding of why the chairman looks at Yunyi differently. "All right. Then I''ll have someone draft a new supplementary agreement right away. "


    When Li Su received Wang Wenying''s phone call, he was very happy and looked at Lin Jihao with a face of thumping.Lin Jihao was a little uncomfortable, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it right to be grateful? As for being so happy? "


    Li Su glared at Lin Jihao. Who am I doing this for? I really don''t understand the amorous feelings! Then he glared at Lin Jihao and turned out of the office.


    Lin Jihao touched his nose. Did he say something wrong? No


    In a flash, five years later, as soon as Li Su got off the plane, he drove to * da.


    Yunyi just after class, no class in the afternoon, she is ready to go back to the dormitory to clean up, go to the company to help. Although she is only a sophomore this year, in fact, from high school, she will go to the company to help in her spare time, although at the beginning she can do nothing but fight. But Yunyi is not in a hurry. Learn slowly.


    "Yiyi! Get in the car


    Yunyi heard a familiar voice, looked up and immediately laughed, "Auntie!" She once thought of calling Aunt Li as Sister Li together with Tingting, which makes her closer. Just don''t know why, Aunt Li very insist, said can''t disordered generation.


    Yunyi didn''t understand what she meant at first. But recently, she seems to have gradually understood something.


    Yun Yi trotted all the way to the car, "Auntie, when did you come back?"


    "I just got off the plane. I''ll pick you up for dinner. Here it is Li Su hands Yunyi a box.


    "What is this?"


    "Birthday present! I ordered a box in the moon building. There are no outsiders, just us. Tingting went to the sanatorium to pick up your grandmother. " Li Su said.


    Yun Yi''s eyes are sour. Before she was 15 years old, she had never had a birthday, but after she was 15 years old, all these regrets were filled. She''s happy, really.


    "Auntie!" Cloud Yi unconsciously coquetry way.


    "Do you feel very moved? I''m so moved that I can''t wait to agree with you? Ha ha, if it wasn''t for my aunt who promised my husband that she would keep her secret for him all her life, maybe she would really have a taboo love with you. It would be exciting to think about it. " Li Su is joking.


    Cloud Yi can''t laugh or cry, angry way: "aunt!"


    "Well, I''m not kidding you. Don''t tell Lin Jihao about that antique just now! I don''t know what''s going on. The older I get, the weirder I get. It''s not like that when I was a child! " Li Su murmured as she drove.


    Yunyi wants to laugh again. Aunt''s words remind her of the wisdom and courage between aunt and Lin Jihao in recent years. With the passage of time, Lin Jihao has become more sophisticated and mature, and his aunt always thinks that he is very boring, worried that he will not find a girlfriend in the future, and tries to make him change his face. Unfortunately, aunts seldom succeed.


    "Will the chairman come, too? Didn''t he go to country D on business? " Cloud Yi whispers to say, there is shyness that she didn''t discover in the voice, and light sweet.


    Although Yun Yi''s voice is small, Li Su hears it. She secretly laughs. Through her observation over the past few years, Li Su can be sure that Lin Jihao and Yun Yi should have a good feeling for each other. Moreover, Lin Jihao and Yun Yi, who have lived in this life, know each other better and have a deeper emotional foundation. In addition, she is staring at me. In my life, I don''t think I''ll break up because of some bloody reasons!


    As for the male master, we''ll be all right!


    Lin Jihao looked at the bunch of flowers on the chair, some unnatural. He didn''t understand why he wanted to send flowers for his birthday. Wouldn''t it be OK to send gifts? But this is the stepmother''s advice, Lin Jihao thought about it, or in accordance with the meaning of the stepmother ordered flowers.


    As soon as Li Su and Yun Yi enter the box door, they see the bunch of flowers, hyacinth.


    Li Su glared at Lin Jihao, what hyacinth to send! Roses, lilies, lavender, forget me not, everything is good.


    Lin Jihao stood up and handed the bunch of hyacinth to Yun Yi, "Happy Birthday!"


    "Thank you Yunyi''s face is slightly red, and she takes the flowers.


    "Hyacinth''s flower language is to burn the fire of life and enjoy a happy life! I think it suits you Lin Jihao looks down at Yun Yi.


    Li Su next to the eyes are about to stare out, quickly take out the mobile phone to check, hyacinth flower language is really like this. It seems that she is ignorant.


    Cloud Yi really like, oneself read again, "burn the fire of life, enjoy a happy life!" She couldn''t help looking up at Lin Jihao.


    Lin Jihao looked at her beautiful face and moved his heart.


    Li Su quickly turned on the camera and photographed the scene.


    The sound of the shutter wakes them up. Yunyi lowers his head embarrassed. Lin Jihao looks at Li Su helplessly. Stepmother, stepmother, what are you doing?


    Just at this time, Liu Tingting''s cheerful voice came out of the door, "this is it, grandma. Let''s go in!"


    The arrival of Liu Tingting and grandma Yun broke the awkward atmosphere in the room. Yunyi quickly welcomed them, "grandma, you''re here!"


    Yunyi had a happy 20th birthday, with her relatives, benefactors, friends, and her admirers. She closed her eyes and made her birthday wish. I hope she can be happy all the time.The author has something to say: when my great aunt came, she suffered from backache and stomachache, all of which could be tolerated, but the most unbearable one was headache. When it''s serious, just like yesterday, I have a headache when I speak loudly. I have a headache when I sit down and stand up, and I feel like vomiting. Before eating a period of time of motherwort stewed eggs, but also useless. Why do women have aunts?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Lin Jihao has different feelings for Yun Yi. Lin Jihao knows that feeling should be love. Lin Jihao also knows that Yun Yi should have the same feelings for him. He was not indecisive. The reason why he didn''t break this layer of window paper was entirely because of Yun Yi.


    Yunyi is the first student funded by Yuansu foundation, and also the one whose stepmother devoted the most effort. But she is also a gratitude person, before she did not do practical things for the company, bring benefits, she should not dare to talk about feelings. Lin Jihao is also afraid that Yunyi will be gossiped behind his back.


    Like a person, is to respect her. So Lin Jihao never spoke.


    Of course, Lin Jihao has always been very confident, in his opinion, only he is the most suitable for Yunyi.


    But cloud Yi side, suddenly appeared a man, a very attentive man.


    "Yunyi, is class over? Are you hungry? I''ll treat you to dinner! " Li Chaoyang''s face was filled with a brilliant smile and he cried all the way.


    Cloud Yi some helpless, "thank you, however, last time really just a hand, don''t be so polite."


    Li Chaoyang has come to Yunyi''s side, "how can that work? It''s a little help to you, but it''s a life-saving favor to me. I have nothing to repay you now, so I can only invite you to dinner to express my gratitude. "


    Yunyisi to want to go, some helpless, "well, just eat a meal ah." She had planned to go to the sanatorium to have dinner with her grandmother, but now it seems that she had to break her appointment. Yunyi takes out her mobile phone and calls her grandmother, saying that she can''t eat with her.


    Li Chaoyang took Yun Yi to a restaurant that looked good. "Now with my ability, I can only invite you to eat here. When I make money later, I will invite you to a more high-end restaurant!"


    "No! That time I helped you, it was really just a lift. You don''t have to worry about it. " Yunyi said again.


    In fact, her meeting with Li Chaoyang was really accidental. That day, she saw her grandmother from the sanatorium. On her way back, she accidentally saw a car accident. The victim in the accident was Li Chaoyang. At that time, there was no one else on the side of the road. When the vehicle found no one around, it immediately drove away.


    Yunyi called 120 and called the police. Together with 120, the injured were sent to the hospital and medical expenses were paid in advance. As a witness, she also remembered the license plate number of the vehicle causing the accident.


    Because of the information provided by Yunyi, the police soon caught the perpetrator. After that, Yunyi doesn''t know.


    Who knows, a few days ago, Li Chaoyang suddenly appeared. He not only paid back the medical expenses paid by Yun Yi that day, but also said that he wanted to repay her for saving her life. After that, Li Chaoyang would appear around her every day, very attentive.


    Yunyi is a very smart person. She knows that Li Chaoyang seems to be pursuing her, but she already has a place in her heart. To say the least, even if she has no one she likes, she doesn''t want to talk about feelings for the time being. So she has been avoiding Li Chaoyang.


    But Li Chaoyang is a persistent person.


    "Yunyi, you should know my mind. I like you. You are the kindest girl I have ever met. I know that I have nothing now, but now I have the start-up capital. Next, I am ready to start my own business. You believe me, give me a little time, I will create a world for you Li Chaoyang said excitedly.


    Cloud Yi eyebrow heart tight Cu, "sorry, I don''t want to talk about the affair of the emotion now."


    "I know that you are a student funded by Yuansu foundation. You have signed an agreement with Yuansu foundation to work in their company for ten years after graduation. You are not allowed to resign! This is the overlord clause! Don''t worry. When I make money, I''ll ask the best lawyers to help you fight a lawsuit. I''ll give them all the money they subsidize these years. In this way, you can have no burden! " Li Chaoyang had inquired about it for a long time and said immediately.


    Yunyi was a little unhappy, she said: "you misunderstood, not because of this, that agreement was signed voluntarily by me, there is no overlord clause. Also, I said I don''t want to talk about feelings right now, which has nothing to do with it. To tell you the truth, I already have someone I like, but now I am not qualified to stand beside him! "


    Li Chaoyang did not believe, "impossible, I have investigated, you have no one to like! I know, it''s a little sudden for me to say that. You don''t believe I should. But I''m just afraid of missing a good girl like you. Yunyi, I can wait, no matter how long I can wait. "


    Cloud Yi some helpless, he how don''t understand, "I didn''t cheat you, I really have the person who likes."


    Li Chaoyang just doesn''t believe it.


    Suddenly a slightly hasty voice sounded, "she really likes the person, it''s me!"


    Cloud Yi incredulous raise head, "how did you come?"


    Lin Jihao gasped and went to Yunyi, "are you ok?"


    Cloud Yi whole person some faintly, shake head, "I am all right."


    It''s OK. Lin Jihao relieved, and then looked at Li Chaoyang, "she didn''t cheat you, she likes me, I like her. The reason why she didn''t find out the relationship was that she was afraid of delaying her studies and being criticized. I didn''t expect that. I misunderstood you. "Li Chaoyang recognized each other at a glance, and often appeared in financial news. He was the president of Feiteng international. He looked at Lin Jihao, then at Yunyi, "impossible! How could you be together? Yunyi, did he threaten you with kindness? It must be so. Yuansu charity fund is under the name of Feiteng international! You are so mean


    Cloud Yi can''t help but, "you don''t talk nonsense! You can''t slander the far Soviet foundation, and you can''t slander him! If there were no foundation and aunt, there would be no today for me. I will repay them for their kindness. But it has nothing to do with who I like! "


    Lin Jihao frowned at Li Chaoyang and said, "Mr. Li, if you don''t have any evidence, please don''t say it casually, or you''ll wait for a letter from a lawyer."


    Li Chaoyang still refuses to believe that Yunyi is such a kind and simple girl. She is not the kind of girl who wants to join a rich family. There must be some misunderstanding!


    Yun Yi took a deep breath, "let''s call it a day. I have nothing to do with you, and I don''t need to explain too much to you. Let''s not see each other again. " Finish saying, pull Lin Jihao to go out.


    After going out of the restaurant, Yun Yi calms down and realizes that he is still holding Lin Jihao''s hand. He is at a loss. He releases his hand and lowers his head to ask, "how did you come?"


    "My mother called me. One of her best friends saw that you and that Li Chaoyang came out for dinner and called to tell her that she called me again. " Lin Jihao looked down at the hand she had just held, as if there was still her temperature.


    "I''m sorry!" Cloud Yi low head embarrassed of say. She knows that her aunt is now in the United States, and Lin Jihao, who has been busy with an acquisition recently, seems to have had no rest for a long time. But here for her. Yun Yi doesn''t want to guess what it means, and she doesn''t know how much Lin Jihao has heard. She did not dare to guess what reaction Lin Jihao would have. How she''s going to deal with it.


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. Haven''t you eaten yet? Let''s find a place to eat. " Lin Jihao knows the burden in Yun Yi''s heart, so he always respects Yun Yi''s idea, so he won''t force her. He''ll wait until Wynne wants to.


    Lin Jihao took Yun Yi to the restaurant nearby. During this period, Lin Jihao didn''t mention the matter of just now. Yun Yi was a little relieved.


    After dinner, Lin Jihao drove Yun Yi back to school, "if he comes to pester you again, call me."


    Yunyi nodded, "I see. Drive carefully."


    Lin Jihao nodded slightly, started the car, and suddenly remembered, "I can wait."


    Only five words, let cloud Yi''s face raised brilliant clouds, heart as if thousands of fireworks bloom, he really understand.


    Yunyi suddenly wants to cry. The person she likes happens to know her. Is there anything happier than that?


    Cloud Yi solemnly nods, "good!"


    Lin Jihao took a deep look at her and drove away.


    Yunyi watched Lin Jihao leave, and then turned to go to school, while walking, while wiping tears. Suddenly a shadow appeared in front of me!


    "You''re crying. I guess you''re right. He forced you, didn''t he? I know, I know everything, you can rest assured, now I can''t compete with him, but one day, I will be more successful than him, more powerful, I will save you! Wait for me After Li Chaoyang finished, he suddenly hugged Yun Yi vigorously, then turned around and left.


    Cloud Yi is caught off guard, was hugged by him for a while, when reaction comes over, almost angry to death. But Li Chaoyang has already left. Yun Yi is so angry that he stomps his feet. Who are you? Talk to yourself! be opinionated!


    The scene at the school gate fell into the eyes of many people, and saw that Yun Yi was about to cry. Some students who had a good relationship with Yun Yi came up to ask what was going on.


    Yunyi said something about it.


    People who have a good relationship with her basically know about Yunyi. They know that she has been interning in Feiteng international and will work directly in Feiteng international after graduation. Although some people will be envious, when they learn that Yunyi can''t change jobs or resign in the next 20 years, these envies are gone. Twenty years. How many twenty years can a person have in his life. Working in one place for 20 years, I feel terrible when I think about it. Therefore, no one is envious.


    "What! This man is too arrogant, isn''t he


    "That''s to say, I don''t know anything. I can''t help it."


    "Be careful, Yunyi. Don''t meet him. This man is probably out of his mind. "


    Yunyi and his classmates walked slowly to the school.


    Over there, Lin Jihao spring back to the company, "Secretary Wang, inform others, 1:30 pm, continue the meeting."


    Secretary Wang looked at him and guessed, "OK, I''ll inform you right away."


    Lin Jihao suddenly remembered something and took out a box from his pocket. "I heard that you and your boyfriend are engaged next month. This is a gift. The car is parked in the parking lot b-2063 on the second lower floor. "


    Secretary Wang has no time to speak, Lin Jihao has entered the office.She opened the box, Maserati? If you are a boss, you are so generous! What a pity! As Lin Jihao''s assistant and secretary, although Secretary Wang is several years older than Lin Jihao, he doesn''t have no idea about Lin Jihao. But Secretary Wang is a smart person. When she found that Lin Jihao didn''t mean that to her, she left decisively.


    Just, sometimes, in the heart unavoidably still can have some regrets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Lin Jihao and Yun Yi have a tacit understanding. They both forget Li Chaoyang, but Li Su is very anxious. He flew back to China that day.


    "Oh, it''s burning. Why are you so slow?" Li Su heard that Lin Jihao was in the office and came directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Jihao is looking at the acquisition plan. Hearing his stepmother''s words, he looks up at her.


    "That Li Chaoyang, why don''t you worry at all?" Li Su is dying of anxiety, OK! That''s the man who can make your company bankrupt!


    Lin Jihao looked at his stepmother''s anxious face and sighed helplessly. He took out a document from the drawer and handed it to her.


    Li Su took a look, the above is Li Chaoyang''s life experience, very detailed, even Li Chaoyang was abducted and sold are found out.


    "Not enough is fear!" Lin Jihao said without raising his head.


    Li Su sighed. Now Li Chaoyang is not afraid. But once he finds out his life experience and returns to his family, he will be afraid enough.


    "Don''t you think Li Chaoyang looks familiar?" After looking through the materials, Li Su said, "it''s like I''ve seen it somewhere. Especially when I was seven or eight years old, I must have seen it somewhere. "


    Lin Jihao searched in his mind quickly, but he had no impression.


    "The Zhao family! You forget, my best friend, Qin Li, whose aunt married Zhao''s cousin. I once saw Zhao''s childhood photos in Qin Li''s mobile phone! And Li Chaoyang seven or eight years old, there are seven or eight points similar! I heard that the Zhao family had lost a child before. " Li Su reminded.


    It''s true. Lin Jihao thought about it, but his family and Zhao family are not at the same level. He had never seen the photos of Zhao family when he was young! However, what happened to the Zhao family in those years is no secret in the circle. Mr. Zhao married two wives one after another. After Mr. Zhao divorced his ex-wife, she insisted on taking away her eldest son and emigrating abroad. Mr. Zhao later married another and gave birth to a son. The difference between the two sons is five or six years.


    A few decades later, high-speed rail will be built in Mr. Zhao''s hometown, and his ancestral tombs will be relocated. Mr. Zhao recalled both his sons to their hometown. When the eldest son returned home with his wife and children, he saw his half brother in the officialdom. Local officials were very enthusiastic wherever he went. If you have a hot eye and a hot heart, you have to engage in politics. In fact, he had a good life abroad. When his parents divorced, Mr. Zhao gave him a lot of property.


    Mr. Zhao is very angry. You have changed your nationality to a foreign country. Now tell me that you want to be a politician. Isn''t that a joke! And you have no knowledge and skills, and you haven''t graduated from university. How can you become a politician. He refused.


    The eldest son was not happy. He drank some wine and quarreled with the old man. He said that the old man was partial to others and even attacked his character. The two parted in discord.


    In a rage, the eldest son drove away with his wife and children. As a result, because I was not familiar with the road, plus drinking, I had a car accident on a remote road. When the police and Zhao family got the news, they only saw the deformed bodies of the couple, but the child disappeared.


    Lin Jihao''s brow is locked. It''s said that Mr. Zhao has been looking for the whereabouts of the child for so many years. If Li Chaoyang is really a child of the Zhao family, he doesn''t think he will lose to Li Chaoyang, and he also believes in Yun Yi''s character, but he doesn''t like the feeling of losing control.


    "I''m just talking nonsense. It shouldn''t be so coincidental." Li Su saw that Lin Jihao had taken it to heart and said busily.


    "Have you really seen Zhao Da Shao''s childhood photos?" Lin Jihao asked.


    "You wait. I''ll ask Qin Li to send it to me." After crossing over, Li Su has been paying close attention to the situation of the Zhao family. The reason why she and Qin Li have become best friends is that they know the indirect relationship between Qin Li and the Zhao family. Qin Li is always the most flamboyant. There are many photos in her mobile phone proving their relationship. Li Su, as her best friend, naturally met her.


    In fact, when they grew up, Li Chaoyang and Zhao family were not like each other, but when they were seven or eight years old, they were really like each other.


    Soon, Qin Li sent a picture there. In the picture is a seven or eight year old boy.


    Lin Jihao carefully compared, it seems really a bit like.


    Li Su frowned, "if it''s true, what should we do?"


    Lin Jihao''s fingers subconsciously hit the desktop, "if it''s true, it shouldn''t be me who should be worried."


    "What do you mean?" Li Su looked at Lin Jihao and then laughed, "you just have a good idea. Yunyi is a good girl. Since you are interested, cherish her. But don''t push her away. It''s cheap. "


    Lin Jihao can''t help rolling his eyes. Is he that stupid?


    Li Su Bai gave him a look, "now that you know it, I''m relieved. My girlfriends are still waiting for me in Paris. I left them and ran back alone. They are very unhappy! "


    "I see. All my aunts spend in Paris is mine." Lin Jihao good temper said. He won''t neglect the ability of his stepmother''s girlfriends. The last time a real estate project was approved, there were some problems. Finally, a stepmother''s best friend helped."That''s about it!" Li Su was happy, turned to go out, and called while walking, "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll fly back immediately. You should go back to the hotel to have a rest first. You are not allowed to carry me to shopping. My son said that he will cover all the expenses in Paris this time! Yes, yes, I want to buy some! "


    Lin Jihao also heard the conversation between his stepmother and Secretary Wang, "Secretary Wang, I heard that you are engaged next month. I have nothing to give you. I bought you some chanel bags and skin care products in Paris. I''ll send them to you later! "


    Secretary Wang was still refusing, but Li Su waved and left directly.


    Lin Jihao lost his smile, stepmother''s life is really unrestrained. That''s fine.


    Lin Jihao''s eyes fall on the investigation data. Zhao family, who should find to disclose this matter. The Zhao family is gloomy and not easy to get along with. If you don''t do it well, I''m afraid you''ll get angry.


    Yes! Lin Jihao''s eyes brightened and he thought of a suitable person.


    Zhao Weining''s face was heavy. Looking at the appraisal report in front of him, the door suddenly opened. Zhao Weining looked up and said, "Dad, why are you here?"


    Zhao Chengzhi came in, saw the information, opened it, looked at it, and then threw it aside, "what a big thing, it''s worth it for you?"


    "Dad Zhao Weining frowned. You know how much my grandfather has been thinking about that child for so many years and how sorry he is for that child. If I really find that child back, I don''t know what I will do with my grandfather''s guilt for that child!


    Zhao Chengzhi sneered. He deserved the death of his elder brother. He has great ambition and few talents. What does it have to do with him. Although the old man didn''t vent his anger on him, he was a little bit indifferent to him after that. And even brought the woman back. If it''s not that he has only one son of his own, hum!


    "I''m just a little boy. I''m not afraid. He is your uncle''s blood after all. It''s time to recognize his ancestors. But your grandfather is not well. I''m afraid I can''t help it. I''d better wait until your grandfather is better. Put our people around him and stare at him. Find a reason to get him out of town. Don''t let him come back for the time being. " Zhao Chengzhi said that the Zhao family is so good now. He doesn''t want any outsiders to break the peace. As for that child, it''s the blood and bone of the Zhao family. It''s his nephew. He will let him recognize his ancestors, but not now.


    Zhao Weining had planned to find someone to do that quietly, but now it seems that he can''t. People like them are born to be intrigued. Originally, my uncle had already lost. He lost completely. Who knows, when my uncle died, the situation became more delicate.


    "Yes


    "You''re the one who does big things. Don''t worry about the details all day long." Zhao Chengzhi takes a look at his son. Maybe he grew up in a smooth environment without any setbacks. Zhao Weining''s personality is always overbearing and easy to break. This is not a good thing. It seems that he has to set up several obstacles for his son. He has several illegitimate children outside. Two of them have good qualifications and can be taken as targets.


    Soon, Lin Jihao learned that Li Chaoyang met a noble man and took him south to do business together.


    The return from Zhao''s family will come soon. Feiteng International''s recent projects have been carried out very smoothly. It''s just like God''s help.


    Lin Jihao smile, this is what he deserves, no embarrassed.


    Li Su is abroad, and she has been paying close attention to the Zhao family and Li Chaoyang. To this, she smiles with satisfaction. Although she is sorry for the man, she can''t help it. Who let her task object be Lin Jihao? In order to complete the task, she can only be sorry for the man.


    "Ah Su, come on, look at the cell phone, look at the handsome guy. Look at that handsome guy over there? How handsome Lisa waved.


    Li Su rolled his eyes, "what are you looking at? It''s not yours to look at again. You are not afraid that your family will come to you! " Then he put away his cell phone and walked over.


    Lisa said with indifference: "he is allowed to dance and drink with women, and I am not allowed to see handsome guys!"


    Li Su hugged her shoulder, "well, don''t mention those unhappy things. Come on, let''s go shopping and swipe his credit card! " The rich and noble women''s life is not easy, but they are obviously used to this kind of life, and know how to use other ways to crowd out their anger and unbearable.


    If it was Li Su himself, he would not tolerate such a life and would definitely choose divorce. However, she will not criticize others for their lifestyle. After all, everyone is different and their choices are different. She can''t ask others by her own standards.


    Lisa nodded hard, "yes! Buy, buy, buy


    Then, several women rushed into a luxury store on the street. Half an hour later, everyone came out in big and small bags. Lisa looked at the booty in her hand and laughed happily. Sure enough, it''s the most direct and exciting way of shopping.


    The author has something to say: thank the little angels for the reward of the mines, thank you! MEDA


    threw a mine on February 24, 2019 at 10:08:3131979598 threw a mine on February 24, 2019 at 14:00:39


    my nephew''s novelty to the kindergarten was over, and he began to cry and refused to go to the kindergarten. But if he did, he would stop crying. What should he do? Eat, drink and do exercises. It''s very nice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s another five years. Early in the morning, Yunyi wears smart work clothes and takes about ten people to visit the company with a smile. They are all students funded by the far Jiangsu charity foundation. They just went to university, but they will come to the company for internship in winter and summer vacation.


    "This is where we will work in the future. Don''t be restrained or afraid. No, it doesn''t matter. Take your time. If you have something you don''t understand, you must ask your colleagues. We all come from this process. By the way, I have built a group with students donated by the foundation. Some of them work in Feiteng international and some work in the foundation. Let me bring you into the group. If you don''t know anything, you can also ask. Do you all have mobile phones and micro signals? " Yun Yi said with a smile.


    Everyone nodded. As a gift for the foundation to enter the University, the foundation prepared a mobile phone for each of them. Although it was only an ordinary domestic mobile phone, it was a surprise for them.


    "Even if you have signed an agreement with the foundation and the company, you will come to work directly after graduation. But that doesn''t mean you can relax and muddle along after four years of college. At that time, the company will have assessment, only excellent talents will come to work in the company, the company will not employ those who fail to meet the standard. Therefore, we should study hard and not relax! I hope you will not forget your original intention and continue to work hard! " Yun Yi said with a smile.


    "Thank you, sister!" Everyone said with one voice.


    "Well, let''s visit here today and go back to school. During the winter vacation, come and report. Someone will arrange for you to go to your respective internships." Cloud Yi will send everyone downstairs, said with a smile. Looking at these people, she didn''t know how many people would not forget their original intention four years later, and how many people would succeed in staying at Feiteng.


    Over the past few years, some people slack off after entering the University, or are influenced by the muddle along attitude of the people around them. They feel that no matter whether they study or not, they have a place to work and have nothing to work hard. As a result, after four years, I almost couldn''t get my diploma, and the company didn''t pass the examination.


    Some people do not reflect on their own mistakes, but take out the original agreement to sue Feiteng and the foundation for not complying with the agreement. During that time, there was a lot of controversy. As a result, the lawyer came out to interpret the agreement one by one, proving that Feiteng international and the foundation had considered the consequences in all aspects, and wrote it in the agreement. Although there was some dispute about the length of service, Feiteng international and the foundation were not at fault in this incident.


    It''s the students themselves who didn''t see clearly the terms of the agreement and didn''t meet the requirements in the agreement, so Feiteng International''s decision not to admit is not wrong.


    This matter had a great influence at that time. Many people say that this is a realistic version of Mr. Dongguo and the wolf, the farmer and the snake. Not to mention whether this agreement is legal or not, but the tuition and living expenses of your high school and university are provided by Yuansu foundation, because you don''t work hard and your grades are not up to standard, so you can''t be employed by the company. The other side didn''t ask for compensation, but you took the other side to court, which is really too much.


    In the end, the originator withdrew the lawsuit.


    Li Su and Lin Jihao did not take this matter to heart, but several earlier donors led by Yun Yi took this matter to heart. They have discussed with each other for a long time. They don''t want to be misunderstood, and they don''t want to waste their time and study. So they set up a group, which is responsible for paying attention to the psychological conditions of the younger students and providing help in life and study.


    I hope their efforts will be useful!


    The mobile phone screen suddenly lights up. Yunyi sees that it''s Lin Jihao''s wechat, "come up for dinner."


    Yun Yi is a little shy. She looks around. Seeing that no one pays attention to her, she just quietly gets on the elevator and goes directly to Lin Jihao''s office.


    The meal has been cooked. Yun Yi looks at Secretary Wang gratefully, "sorry to trouble you again."


    Secretary Wang patted her on the shoulder with a smile! It''s going to get cold later. " Her husband has reserved a table in the restaurant near the company. Now that he has children, he can only touch the world of two in the daytime. She had to get going.


    Yun Yi nodded and watched Secretary Wang enter the elevator before entering the office.


    Lin Jihao is looking at the document, see her come in, put down the document, "come on?"


    Clearly two words, cloud Yi but inexplicably red face, "en. I''ll wash my hands. "


    Lin Jihao looked at her back and laughed. It''s not "well, I said why the third aunt is so worried, and the little fish is not big. She always forces her to have a blind date. Even if she wants to have a blind date, she has to find a better one. Look at the people there!" Liu Tingting complains.


    "Granny has already spoken. She said that before she could introduce her to her younger sister, she must have a look first! If you have a grandmother in charge of your little sister, what else do you have to worry about? " Chen Wei said with a smile, grandma''s eyes are very accurate. When he first took Tingting home, grandma was very satisfied. She said that Tingting was a good girl and let him cherish it. It turns out that grandma''s eyes are right!


    "I just don''t understand why Xiaoyu is so good now. In the eyes of the third aunt, if a girl doesn''t get married at a certain age, it''s a big fault! What is the age of marriage? Isn''t marriage supposed to be about love? " Liu Tingting has also experienced such a thing. Her parents, brother and sister-in-law talk about this and that after her all day, forcing her to go on a blind date. She has moved out, but she still can''t avoid it.God knows how she got through those years. Fortunately, later Xiaoyu introduced her and her husband to each other. They met at first sight, and then they got married.


    Liu Tingting felt lucky and soon met the most suitable person for her. But obviously, little fish is not so lucky. The man hasn''t appeared yet, and the little fish is still searching. But Xiaoyu''s family can''t bear it.


    Yunyi sat quietly listening.


    Liu Tingting suddenly asked, "Yi Yi, did your grandmother force you to go on a blind date?"


    Yunyi didn''t expect that the topic suddenly shifted to himself, and quickly shook his head. In fact, grandma also mentioned it several times, but Yunyi put it off.


    Chen Wei sighed. They all said that she had been a fool for three years, but her daughter-in-law was probably more than that. Otherwise, how could a person who was so keen on gossip not even find this. Chairman Li made it clear that he was trying to make up Yunyi and her son. Otherwise, with so many people in Feiteng international, why should Yunyi be a female companion?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Liu Tingting and her party went to the beauty salon. Chen Yu had been waiting there for a long time


    "There''s a traffic jam. It''s rush hour. Sorry, your brother has paid all the expenses today! " Liu Tingting smiles and gives Chen Yu a hug.


    "Come on, don''t you think I know? You have Sister Li''s card Chen Yu was not very angry. Her mother found a blind date for her again. She saw it and said it was good. She asked her to meet tomorrow.


    "After supper, your brother will take care of it. If you want to eat anything, just open your mouth!" Liu Tingting said with a smile.


    "Don''t eat, lose weight!" Chen Yu snorted.


    "Sister Chen Yu!" Cloud Yi comes up to say hello, "let''s go in and talk, it''s windy outside!"


    Chen Yu looked at Liu Tingting''s stomach, nodded, and the three went first.


    Ten minutes later, three people were lying there, with the beautician playing with them on their faces. Liu Tingting, a pregnant woman, only chose the most basic facial care. The other two are a complete set of whitening treatment.


    Chen Yu sighed, "Tingting, if only you had more than one unmarried brother. Save me so much trouble. "


    Liu Tingting also has some regrets. She is surrounded by Chen Yu and Yun Yi, two of her best friends. She wishes that two unmarried brothers with excellent character and ability would suddenly appear to help her best friends solve their marriage problems! Now that she is very happy, she worries about her friends.


    Yun Yi is a little happy in her heart. She has met her Mr right, so she should not experience the farce of blind date! It''s just that Jihao is not young anymore. Is she worried. It seems that I haven''t told my aunt about myself and Jihao. If my aunt is in a hurry and asks him to go on a blind date, what should I do?


    Such a thought, cloud Yi in the mind also some not taste.


    For a moment, all three of them were quiet.


    Liu Tingting felt that the atmosphere was a little dull, and then asked: "fish, who is your blind date tomorrow?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said that he''s a boss. He''s a few years younger than me. He''s nearly thirty. The enterprise has done a good job and is very capable. " Chen Yu said without expression. Now she is full of resistance to blind date. When her mother talked about each other''s situation, she didn''t listen carefully. Just remember that the other party is the eldest grandson of the Zhao family who has been separated for many years. Although Mr. Zhao is no longer here, the Zhao family has already said that all the property belonging to his house will be left to him.


    Chen Yu''s mother doesn''t care about money, but about the attitude of the Zhao family. At present, the Zhao family is more kind to the long lost child. If you get involved with the Zhao family, Chen Yu''s father''s official career will be much smoother.


    So Chen Yu''s mother told her that Chen Yu must perform well tomorrow.


    The key is that grandma has also seen the information of that person. Apart from his identity, as far as he is concerned, he is really excellent.


    So for tomorrow''s blind date, Chen Yu has to go.


    Chen Yu is helpless. Her mother has no confidence. She thinks that if she wants to, she will succeed! She is several years older than Zhao Weicheng. The one surnamed Zhao is so excellent. Why must he take a fancy to her? There are so many beautiful young girls, let him choose!


    Yunyi has been keeping silent, listening to Liu Tingting and Chen Yu discussing the unreasonable phenomenon of urging marriage in today''s society.


    Back to the dormitory, it was almost eleven o''clock. Yunyi thought about it, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Lin Jihao, "are you busy?"


    The next second, Lin Jihao''s video phone has been called, "back?"


    Yunyi nodded.


    But Lin Jihao finds that Yun Yi''s mood is not high, "what''s the matter? Is there anything bothering you? "


    Cloud Yi is a little embarrassed, but she is not a person of what wriggle originally, "Auntie can force you blind date?"


    Lin Jihao Leng Leng, and then smile, she will not think that their relationship Li Su does not know it? It can''t be true? How could a smart man like Yun Yi be so slow in this matter?


    Yun Yi is annoyed by Lin Jihao''s smile, "what are you laughing at?" Yunyi can''t help being angry.


    Lin Jihao cleared his throat and restrained a smile. "Don''t you think my mother doesn''t know our relationship?"


    Cloud Yi stares big eyes, "isn''t it?"? Does aunt always know? "


    Lin Jihao laughed, "it''s not too early. Not long after I was sure, she knew. You can rest assured that she is not unhappy, even very happy. She thinks that I can only find you in this life if I can knock wooden fish well in my last life. I also want to cherish you, don''t scare you away


    Yun Yi''s worried heart settled down. Her aunt was her benefactor and the last person in her life who wanted to see each other disappointed and sad. "Is that true? Is aunt really not upset? "


    "Shall I let her tell you?" Lin Jihao still has something to eat in his heart. Although his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are harmonious, it is not a good thing for his girlfriend to value his mother-in-law more than herself.


    "No, no!" Yunyi quickly refused, she is not ready!


    Lin Jihao did not tease her, "don''t worry, I promised you, when you want to open, when open, don''t care about others."Cloud Yi in the heart tiny sweet, "en, thank you."


    Lin Jihao chuckles, and the two chat for a while. Yun Yi, who puts down his mind, is urged by Lin Jihao and soon washes to sleep.


    Lin Jihao put down his cell phone, looked at the news photos on the computer screen, and laughed.


    Zhao Weicheng, ha ha!


    Lin Jihao and Yun Yi attended the charity dinner the next day. This is the first time that Yunyi has attended such an occasion. After a short period of tension, Yunyi quickly adapts and accompanies Lin Jihao to chat with people from all sides.


    "Who is that man? It''s a little strange! Oh, the people next to them are the young and old of the Zhao family! "


    "Isn''t it the legendary Zhao family who has been separated for many years? It''s said that they have accepted their ancestors. "


    "According to his age, he is two years older than the eldest and youngest. You say that the Zhao family has been a eldest and youngest for more than 20 years, and now he has become the second youngest all of a sudden"


    "what nonsense? You are not afraid to offend Zhao, go and ask! They are only cousins


    Yunyi looks over there along the voice. It''s sister Chen Yu and Li Chaoyang! She was a little surprised and looked at Lin Jihao.


    Lin Jihao gently patted her hand, indicating that she should not be nervous. Then he took Yunyi to Zhao Weining and held out his hand. "I didn''t expect director Zhao to take time out of his busy schedule to attend the charity dinner. It''s really a pleasure."


    Zhao Weining and Lin Jihao shook hands, and then looked at the cloud Yi beside him, "who is this?"


    Lin Jihao said softly, "Yunyi, my colleague. Yunyi, this is director Zhao of the Administration for Industry and commerce. "


    Zhao Weining meaningfully looked back at his cousin, it seems that the cloud Yi has been in contact with Lin Jihao. "I haven''t introduced it to you yet"


    "no! We know each other! " Zhao Weicheng, once Li Chaoyang, suddenly pulls his hand from Chen Yu and reaches out to Yun Yi, "Yun Yi, we meet again!"


    Yun Yi looks at Lin Jihao and reaches out his hand awkwardly. Zhao Weicheng grabs her hand and holds it tightly.


    Lin Jihao quietly smile, separated two people with the body, "a few years did not see, did not expect to see today. Should I call you Mr. Li or Mr. Zhao? "


    Zhao Weicheng did not speak, looking at Yun Yi hiding behind Lin Jihao, "the name is just a name. Just let chairman Lin be happy. "


    Chen Yu also saw some clues next to him. He came over and said, "Wei Cheng, chairman Lin, Yun Yi, do you know him?"


    Yunyi is a little embarrassed. Does it mean that sister Chen Yu''s blind date is Li Chaoyang? Why did he change his name now? What the hell is going on.


    Lin Jihao lowered his head and said softly, "I''ll explain to you later. Don''t worry. It''s OK. "


    Yun Yi nodded, his expression relaxed a little.


    When Zhao Weicheng saw the interaction between them, a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes.


    Zhao Weining saw it and said with a smile, "since we all know each other, that''s good. In the future, we will ask chairman Lin to take more care of us. "


    Lin Jihao laughs, "Zhao zongnian is less promising. Where do I need to take care of him. But I have to ask Mr. Zhao to take care of me. "


    Zhao Weicheng did not speak, only disdained to smile, he is no longer five years ago that do not know anything, only with a cavity of blood forward. I''ve been fighting in the south for so many years. I''ve experienced a lot of setbacks. I almost lost all my money several times. But every time, I''ll turn the bad into the good, and my brother will never give up. At that time, he thought he was the son of destiny, and he was so lucky!


    But a month ago, when the Zhao family sent someone to find themselves, they said that they might be their children who had been separated for many years. The final DNA identification results also confirmed this. At that time, I was more sure that I was the son of destiny! Even if my grandfather and parents are gone, I am the Zhao family. This identity alone can bring you a lot of things.


    He thought at that time that he might have the capital to fight with Lin Jihao. Just when he was ready to return to Beijing, he happened to find that his good brother had contact with the Zhao family. After years of shopping malls, Zhao Weicheng has become suspicious, but he has never doubted his good brother. After all, he was the one who took him south. No matter how hard it was, he never betrayed himself.


    But what do you see in front of you.


    Zhao Weicheng rushed to his good brother and asked him what was the matter.


    The other side told him a cruel truth.


    It turns out that the Zhao family knew about his existence as early as five years ago, but they deliberately tricked him into coming to the south. His so-called good brother came to watch him.


    Only after his grandfather passed away did the Zhao family find him and ask him to recognize his ancestors!


    "Chaoyang, I''m sorry. However, it is natural for people to die for money and birds for food. My family are waiting for me abroad, and I''m going to look for them. Maybe we won''t see each other again in the future, but for the sake of our brothers, I''ll finally tell you, don''t try to fight with the young and the old, you can''t fight them. Don''t blame them. I don''t know they don''t want you to go back so early. Even those standing behind them don''t want you to go back and break the existing peace of the Zhao family. To tell you the truth, even if you went back five years ago, with the support of Mr. Zhao, you can''t fight. At that time, the Zhao family was no longer the Zhao family of Mr. Zhao. If you want to be good, give up those thoughts! You can''t fight it! "It took Zhao Weicheng a whole week to digest those words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    On the day after returning to Beijing, the second uncle found himself and told himself all the things he had done in that year. He also made it clear that he meant to let him stay in the south for five years. The second uncle also gave all the evidence he had kept for many years to himself. We can learn from it that the death of his parents and his disappearance were indeed an accident.


    The second uncle also said that he was still a member of the Zhao family and his nephew, so the things that originally belonged to him would be returned to him. As for anything else, don''t force it.


    At that time, Zhao Weicheng still had three points of resentment in his heart, but soon after contacting Zhao Weining, those resentments were gone. This cousin, who is two years younger than himself, is far beyond his ability of scheming and foresight.


    Zhao Wei Cheng thinks, simply so accept life! At least, he is now the Zhao family, this identity out, no one dares to provoke him.


    However, after seeing Yun Yi and Lin Jihao, Zhao Weicheng''s pent up anger flared up again.


    He can''t even compare with Zhao Weining. Can''t he even compare with Lin Jihao? He doesn''t agree!


    "Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhao!" Chen Yu sees Zhao Weicheng staring at Yun Yi and Lin Jihao all the time. He is not happy and releases Zhao Weicheng''s hand.


    Although she is quite satisfied with Zhao Weicheng, it is not necessary for him. If Zhao Weicheng has someone he likes in his heart, just say it directly. Why come out for a blind date! Why invite her to a charity dinner! Isn''t that humiliating?


    If her tutor didn''t allow her to leave on the spot, she might have left.


    Yun Yi looks at Chen Yu apologetically. She doesn''t know how to explain to her sister.


    Lin Jihao patted Yun Yi''s hand gently, "you and your friends go there to have a drink? I''ll see you later. "


    Yunyi nodded confidently, "OK."


    Then he looked at Chen Yu and said, "sister Chen Yu, let''s go there and have a drink?"


    Chen Yu took a look at Zhao Weicheng and nodded, "OK."


    Yunyi and Chen Yu went to the drinking area. Yunyi explained: "sister Chen Yu, I have nothing to do with that Zhao Weicheng."


    Chen Yu interrupted, "I know. I know you better than him


    After hearing this, Yun Yi was a little relieved. She was afraid that there would be such a plot that her sisters turned against men. Although it was very old-fashioned, it often happened in her life. Although her relationship with Chen Yu is not as close as that with Liu Tingting, Chen Yu is Liu Tingting''s sister-in-law. She doesn''t want any misunderstanding between them to embarrass her.


    "Actually, when I knew him, his name was Li Chaoyang. That was five years ago. On my way back from the sanatorium, I happened to see a car accident. So I called the police and called 120 to help him pay the medical expenses. Later, he found me, returned the money and said he would repay me. Later, he seemed to pursue me. I didn''t mean that to him, so I didn''t agree. How can he say that? He is a little self righteous. It seems that he misunderstood something. Later, I didn''t see him. Until this dinner. "


    Chen Yu took a sip of the juice. "He was my blind date yesterday. We chatted and felt that we were on good terms with each other, so we exchanged our contact information. Last night, he invited me to today''s dinner. Although I am more satisfied with him, he is not the only one. What''s the matter with him


    Yun Yi doesn''t know how to be like this, "sister Chen Yu, I really don''t have that kind of mind for him. I have someone I like."


    "It''s Lin Jihao, isn''t it?" Chen Yu suddenly laughed and said.


    Cloud Yi surprised of stare big eyes, "how can you know?"


    "There is such an excellent person around you that it''s normal to like him. Don''t you know that Lin Jihao is a famous son-in-law? Rich and powerful, the key is the character is also good, there is little side news. How many women all over the country like him and dream of marrying him. It''s normal for you to like him Chen Yu said with a smile.


    Yun Yi looks at Lin Jihao. Even in the crowd, he is the brightest one.


    "But if you like it, just like an idol. Don''t get involved." Seeing Yun Yi''s eyes, Chen Yu sighed, "Lin Jihao is really excellent, but such a person can only be seen from a distance. He''s not a match for people like you and me. Of course, I don''t mean to look down on you when I say this. I want to say that people like Lin Jihao never get married because of love, but mostly because of interests. Maybe there will be accidents, but how to say, accidents are called accidents because the probability is very small. "


    Yunyi doesn''t speak. She believes in her eyes and her feelings. She knows that the most important foundation of a relationship is trust and respect. This trust and respect are mutual. He has given himself great respect, and he is willing to return his trust.


    However, it is not easy to say these words to others.


    After seeing the people beside Lin Jihao, Yun Yi has a headache again.


    "Sister Chen Yu, you..." Yun Yi wants to say nothing.


    Chen Yu looked at her and laughed, "what''s the hurry? I don''t have to be him. I''m just a little angry. Looking at this, he hasn''t given up on you. In this case, why does he want to accept a blind date and show that he is very satisfied with me. I feel sick at the thought of his hypocrisyYun Yi released his breath, "but, sister Chen Yu, didn''t you say your mother was very satisfied with him?"


    Chen Yu''s face suddenly turned black. Yes, it''s easy to refuse Zhao Weicheng, but it''s hard for her mother to explain. "It''s OK. I have my milk. If I''m in a hurry, I''ll go to support education and come back after two or three years. No matter how angry my mother is, she''s gone. " Chen Yu took a deep breath and said.


    "Ah? It''s not necessary, is it? " Yunyi was surprised to hear that Chen Yu was going to the mountain village to teach.


    "In fact, I have such an idea for a long time, but I can''t make up my mind." In college, Chen Yu wanted to teach in remote villages, but he couldn''t make up his mind. She has been to a poor mountain village with the foundation. She knows what the living standard is there. She has a good family and is the only girl in the family. She has been spoiled since childhood and has a habit of cleanliness. She can''t bear the hardships. So I didn''t make it.


    This is a good opportunity!


    Yunyi thought, "sister Chen Yu, in fact, you can go to the school built by the foundation to support teaching."


    "Ah? Is that ok? " Chen Yu asked.


    "It should be OK. Just ask chairman Wang." Yunyi said that the conditions for going to the school built by the foundation are much better than those in other places.


    Yeah, she didn''t think of that before. Chen Yu began to think seriously about the feasibility of this matter.


    Over there, Lin Jihao and Zhao Weicheng are also confronting each other.


    All of a sudden, Lin Jihao''s mobile phone rang. He looked down and helplessly connected the phone. "Hello! Mom


    "Ma, you''re the head! Why are you so useless? You can''t catch up with a girlfriend. Now it''s good, the rival appears! When you cry! You wait. I''ll fly back in a private plane. I don''t expect you any more. I''ll come back and ask for my marriage! " Li Su on the other end of the line didn''t wait for Lin Jihao to speak. He made a big crackle and then hung up.


    Lin Jihao looked at the mobile phone, some helpless.


    Zhao Wei Cheng suddenly a pair of he knew facial expression smile, "how? Your mother knows about you and Yunyi. She called to settle accounts with you? "


    Lin Jihao thinks that excessive brain tonic is a disease and must be treated! "You''re wrong. My mother thinks I''m too slow. So far, she hasn''t caught up with her girlfriend. She''s going to come back and ask grandma Yunyi to marry her."


    Zhao Wei Cheng disdained rolled a white eye, "these lies, you cheat others to calculate, cheat me?"? Ha ha, you guys look very bright on the outside, but who doesn''t know what''s inside? "When Zhao Weicheng said this, his eyes were fixed on Zhao Weining who was talking to people.


    Lin Jihao smiles a little. He has no intention of explaining anything to Zhao Weicheng.


    "If you really like Yunyi, why don''t you tell everyone about your relationship? You are a liar, you cheat the sincerity of cloud Yi! You wait, and I''ll expose you. " Zhao Weicheng approaches Lin Jihao and says in a low voice.


    Lin Jihao is really speechless. Five years later, he has not made any progress. It''s strange that he can beat Zhao Weining like this.


    It''s not that Lin Jihao despises Zhao Weicheng. Although Zhao Weicheng has some skills, he can''t see enough in front of Lin Jihao. I don''t know why. Why is his stepmother so worried about him?


    Does Zhao Wei have any ability that he doesn''t know?


    Lin Jihao couldn''t help but take a deep look at Zhao Weicheng, who was a little annoyed. "What do you mean?"


    Lin Jihao took back his eyes, "it''s not interesting. I''m sorry After nodding, Lin Jihao left and went to Yunyi.


    The next time, Lin Jihao ignored Zhao Weicheng and took Yun Yi to talk with people he knew.


    Zhao Weicheng doesn''t mean to communicate with others either. He just stands in the corner, staring at Lin Jihao and Yun Yi.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu laughs with disdain, takes out her mobile phone and blackouts Zhao Weicheng''s contact information.


    After returning home, Chen Yu immediately showed her parents that Zhao Weicheng had someone else she liked, and she didn''t mean that to Zhao Weicheng either.


    Then, in the sound of mother''s accusation and father''s sigh, he quickly packed up his things and ran to grandma''s house.


    Half a month later, she went to the first primary school built by Yuansu foundation with her carry on luggage for two years. She didn''t tell anyone in her family. When her grandmother learned about it, she scolded her son and daughter-in-law angrily and said something directly. If they forced their granddaughter to have a blind date again, they would cut off the relationship.


    Chen Yu''s parents were also upset. Their only baby daughter went to support education, and they were so distressed. But the wood has become a boat, and they have nothing to do. Then she began to worry again. Her daughter was in her thirties, and she went to support education for another two years.


    Liu Tingting was also shocked to learn that Chen Yu really went to support education in the mountain village. However, looking at Chen Yu''s sincere and brilliant smile in her circle of friends, they felt that this decision was not bad.


    Yunyi doesn''t have time to pay attention to Chen Yu. Now she is faced with a tough choice. On the day Li Su came back, she didn''t even come back home. She went to the sanatorium with her bride price and formally proposed to grandma Yun.


    Lin Jihao and Yun Yi rush to the sanatorium. Yun Yi is in a daze. What''s the matter with her aunt and grandmother looking for them, so urgent? Lin Jihao has a headache. He thinks his stepmother just talks about it casually. Who knows that she really came to propose marriage directly."What''s going on?" Before going in, Yunyi asked in a low voice.


    Lin Jihao sighed, "go ahead and talk about it."


    After they went in, they saw granny Yun sitting face to face with Li Su in panic. The table between them was full of gold jewelry. The table was full of gold. It was very bright!


    Cloud Yi stares big eyes, this make of is which a!


    Lin Jihao quickly closed the door, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Seeing her granddaughter coming, Granny Yun quickly stretched out her hands to her granddaughter, "Yiyi, you''re here. This, this... Grandma Yun is clumsy and doesn''t know how to say it.


    Li Su said with a smile, "I''ll propose marriage! These are betrothal gifts, just a part of them. The rest will be made up another day. Now the most important thing is to confirm their relationship first. I know you young people want to be busy with your career and not get married. But you are not small. Besides, marriage doesn''t affect your career. I''m not one of those stubborn people. After Yun Yi gets married, he can go out to work. It''s just that it''s good for you and your children to have children early and recover quickly. As for me, I''m not good at taking care of children, but I can spend money and ask the best sister-in-law and nanny to take care of children. It will never affect your career "


    when Lin Jihao saw Yunyi''s face flushed, Li Su had already talked about her children''s primary school, so he quickly interrupted her," Mom, it''s too sudden! Why don''t you discuss it with me! "


    "To discuss with you? I''ll discuss with you when my daughter-in-law can come in? " Li Su gave Lin Jihao a look of disgust.


    Granny Yun''s brain suddenly brightened up, "you, you and we Yi Yi, you have been together for a long time? Isn''t it, Yiyi? When did it happen? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Yun Yi''s face is red and his ears are red. He can''t say a word.


    Lin Jihao said busily, "grandma, I should have come to see you earlier, but there are so many things that I didn''t have time. Yunyi and I have been together for a long time. The reason why we didn''t tell anyone is that Yunyi won''t let us. She is afraid of gossip. Yunyi is very smart and capable. I can''t bear to let her carry those. So I didn''t tell anyone. I know it''s wrong for us to keep it from you. Don''t be angry. "


    Grandma Yun is not angry, she is afraid. What kind of family they are and what kind of family the Lin family is, she never dreamed that Yi Yi would be with Lin Jihao.


    "Oh, what are you worried about. My son, who is pretty and talented, is worthy of Yiyi. He and Yiyi of your family fall in love. You know what kind of person I am. I''ve always liked Yiyi very much. Yi Yi married to our family, nothing else, there must be no contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, I am sure good to Yi Yi! Do you think so? " Li Su took granny Yun''s hand and said, "we elders have no other requirements. As long as the children are good, it''s OK, don''t you think?"


    Seeing granny Yun''s hesitation, Li Su added a fire, "don''t worry, my son is a bit silly, but he is not a half hearted person. I don''t believe you asked Yi. For so many years, he didn''t provoke other women except Yi. If you are worried that Yi Yi will be bullied after marriage, I can write an agreement. If Lin Jihao dares to do something wrong to Yi Yi, I will divorce them immediately. Then, as compensation, all the property in my name will be transferred to Yi


    As soon as Li Su said this, all the people present were stunned.


    Although grandma Yun and Yun Yi don''t know how rich Li Su is, they can probably guess. So when Li Su said that, both of them were stunned. Granny Yun is shocked, which is too sincere. And Yunyi, is full of moving. If it wasn''t for auntie, there would be no today for her. In fact, as long as my aunt spoke, she would certainly agree. But she didn''t expect that aunt would make such a decision in order to make Grandma feel at ease!


    Lin Jihao didn''t expect his stepmother to say that. Although he didn''t think it was necessary, he was still very grateful for his stepmother''s kindness.


    "Grandma, I can sign a prenuptial agreement with Yunyi. If I do something wrong to Yunyi after marriage, I can clean myself out of the house. All the property in my name, except the shares of the company, will be given to Yunyi. Although I don''t think such a thing will happen, if you can rest assured that Yunyi will marry me, I can. " Lin Jihao said seriously.


    Yun Yi shakes his head, "no, no need to sign any agreement. Grandma, I believe in my vision, I believe in him, and I believe in my aunt. To say the least, if there is one day, it can only prove that I read the wrong person, and my life will not change! Grandma, you believe me


    Yunyi''s face glowed with confidence.


    Li Su laughed, "yes, if Lin Jihao leaves you, it''s his loss! Don''t worry, I''m definitely on your side! "


    Lin Jihao some helpless, what he did in the end, let everyone think he will be so slag!


    Granny Yun thinks that Li Su and Lin Jihao''s attitude is so low, which shows their sincerity. Looking at her granddaughter like this, it''s obvious that she really likes Lin Jihao. Although granny Yun was still worried, she finally nodded, "Granny believes you."Then he looked at Lin Jihao and said, "I''ll ask you for help in the future. She is a sincere child, once you identify a person, you will always be good to him. You cherish her and don''t let her down. If you really dare to bully her, I will fight for justice for Yi Yi. "


    Lin Jihao solemnly said: "grandma, don''t worry. With you and my mother staring at me, how dare I? "


    "That''s to say, we''ll stare at him together in the future. If he dares to have a bad heart, I''ll break his leg!" Li Su said with a smile.


    Granny Yun looked at Li Su again, "you are a great benefactor of our family. No matter what you say, we will do it. But I have only one granddaughter, Yi Yi. Marriage is a big event in my life. I have to be careful. I don''t want any dowry agreement shares. I have only one requirement. If one day, you don''t like Yiyi, let her go, don''t embarrass her. "


    Li Su looked at granny Yun and said, "do you mean her agreement with the foundation? You can rest assured that if there is a day, the agreement will be invalid. Wynn can leave at any time. If Lin Jihao doesn''t allow me, I''ll pay for Yunyi''s lawsuit! "


    Granny Yun was relieved, "that''s good, that''s good!" Then he looked at Xiang Yunyi, "I agree with you."


    Yunyi knows that grandma is for herself, red eyes, "Grandma!"


    Granny Yun took Yunyi''s hand and said, "good boy." Grandma wants to satisfy your wonderful fantasy about love. Even if you end up with a head broken and blood flowing, it doesn''t matter. Grandma is here.


    Li Su was very moved when he saw the situation. In fact, Granny Yun is a very intelligent person. She rammed Lin Jihao, "see? You should treat Yunyi well, and don''t let her down. "


    Lin Jihao was also touched. He nodded, "I know."


    Seeing the sad atmosphere, Li Su clapped her hands and said with a smile, "since you agree with grandma Yun, let''s choose a day to get engaged first and then get married. I''ll take care of the wedding. Yunyi, what style of wedding dress do you like? Come on, we''ll have it made to measure. Do you like Chinese wedding or western wedding? Where do you want to have your wedding? Do you like castle wedding? I remember I had a castle in France, right? What about honeymoon? Where do you want to go? Maldives, forget it. There are too many people. How about Tahiti? "


    Lin Jihao saw that Li SuYue said more and more, and Yunyi''s face was so red that he couldn''t see anyone. He interrupted her quickly, "Mom, I''ll talk about it later, I''ll talk about it later. Yunyi and I haven''t figured it out yet. "


    "No, I''ve met all the parents. Haven''t you thought about it yet?" Li Su was surprised.


    Lin Jihao looked at Yunyi, and Yunyi was a little bit coy, "I, i... I"


    "you don''t want to be responsible, don''t you?" Li Su looked at Yun Yi and said.


    Lin Jihao almost couldn''t help laughing. Yun Yilian waved and tried to explain, "I didn''t, I wasn''t!"


    "Mom, Yunyi and I will discuss the wedding. You have to give us some time to prepare! " Lin Jihao is in a hurry to get out of the encirclement.


    "There''s nothing to be prepared for. In the name of the company, send a microblog to announce it. When we marry a daughter-in-law, we are in charge of other people''s affairs. If someone dares to say something, it only shows that you are incompetent as a husband Li Su knows what Yun Yi is worried about, but Zhao Weicheng has already appeared. She doesn''t dare to delay any longer.


    Lin Jihao think this also makes sense, if someone gossips to Yun Yi, it is really their own incompetence. He looked at Yun Yi, "Yi Yi, what do you say?"


    Yun Yi looks at Li Su and grandma Yun. Finally, she lowers her head feebly, "OK!"


    "That''s the decision. I''m going to ask the master to fix the day now! " Li Su clapped her hands and said with a smile.


    Granny Yun worries about the dowry again, but she looks happy. Granny Yun doesn''t speak. Forget it, the Lin family doesn''t know what''s going on in their family. Do your best!


    It wasn''t long before Lin Jihao''s Weibo, which hasn''t been active for ten thousand years, suddenly published a Weibo. The content is a photo. In the photo, he and a young woman holding a marriage certificate are smiling happily in front of the camera.


    Then Feiteng International''s official microblog and Yuansu Foundation''s official microblog both forwarded his microblog, and attached the blessing of bainianhaohe, early birth and noble son.


    Microblogging is boiling.


    Soon, the powerful Netizens found the identity of the heroine. Yunyi, who used to be the donor of Yuansu charity foundation, now works in Feiteng international!


    Netizens immediately added 10000 words to Cinderella''s story of marrying into a rich family. Some people bless, others are not optimistic.


    When Li Su was interviewed by reporters, he mentioned Yunyi with a happy face. "Yunyi is a good child. I like her very much. Yes, I''m very satisfied. After Hao spent a lot of thought, just let cloud Yi loose mouth to agree to marry In words, Yunyi was held high.


    When Zhao Weicheng saw the microblog, his face turned red with anger. Recently, he was busy moving the company from the south to Beijing. His career didn''t go as smoothly as expected. The identity of the Zhao family did not seem to bring him much convenience. Even because of the floating of people''s minds, many people left. There was no time for him, but they got married.Zhao Weicheng drives angrily and wants to find Yunyi to let her see Lin Jihao''s real face clearly. But when he drives to Feiteng international building, he happens to see Lin Jihao and Yunyi come out from inside. Lin Jihao''s hand is always on Yunyi''s waist. They are very close.


    Maybe it rained, and there was some slippage under it. Yun Yi slipped at his feet carelessly. Lin Jihao quickly hugged her waist and held her in his arms.


    After that, probably afraid of Yunyi falling down again, Lin Jihao directly holds Yunyi down the steps.


    The driver drove the car over and got off. Lin Jihao and Yun Yi got on the car and drove away.


    Zhao Weicheng followed them not far away.


    He saw them shopping for fruit in the supermarket like an ordinary couple, and then they went to the sanatorium. Each of them supported an old man and walked in the garden.


    Even if Zhao Weicheng didn''t want to believe it, the scene he saw told him that maybe he was wrong. Lin Jihao and Yun Yi really love each other.


    What about him?


    It is clear that he is the most suitable person for Yunyi, but why, it is not him who accompanies Yunyi at last! But it doesn''t matter. He can wait. One day, Yunyi will understand that he is the best.


    Zhao Weicheng bowed his head, making his face hard to see.


    Finally, Zhao Weicheng left in silence.


    Lin Jihao seems to be aware, looked up at the direction of Zhao Weicheng disappeared, a smile. Do you already know? The days in Beijing are not as beautiful as you imagined, are they? Next, you will be more deeply aware of this fact.


    "Jihao, what are you looking at?" Yun Yi curiously looked over there, nothing.


    "Nothing. I was thinking, "why don''t you take grandma home? It''s not good to stay in a sanatorium all the time." Lin Jihao said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to. Grandma is used to the life in sanatorium, and she can''t bear those old sisters. In the future, let''s just come and see her more. " Yunyi knows grandma''s mind. Rather than living in those luxury houses, grandma may prefer the life in sanatorium.


    "But if we have children in the future, won''t grandma go back? "She''s willing?" Lin Jihao said in Yun Yi''s ear.


    "What are you talking about?" Yun Yi blushed and gave him a white look.


    Lin Jihao smiles.


    Three months later, Lin Jihao and Yun Yi held a grand wedding in Greece. During the toast, Yun Yi felt uncomfortable and nauseous. Li Su and granny Yun look at each other, quickly let people change the wine into white water, and let Yun Yi change the high heels. After the toast, the pregnancy test stick for Lin Jihao and Yun Yi and the happy faces of Li Su and granny Yun are placed in front of them.


    "Go and have a test to see if you are pregnant?" Li Su said with a smile. Although granny Yun didn''t speak, the hope in her eyes was very obvious.


    Yun Yi went to the bathroom with a red face and a pregnancy test stick. After a while, he came out.


    Li Su rushed to see the pregnancy test stick, two bars! She was so happy, "great! Yes! Sit down and have a rest! Do you tried? Would you like some water? What about this honeymoon? In this way, we can make it up after the baby is born! "


    Lin Jihao is also a face of surprise, but after the surprise, he worried to see to cloud Yi, he knew that cloud Yi did not plan to have children.


    Yun Yi smiles. She doesn''t plan to have a child right away. She has been using contraception all the time. But since the child is here, it''s also the meaning of God. She will love the child well.


    Zhao Weicheng has been waiting for Lin Jihao to show his true face, but day by day, Yunyi and Lin Jihao''s first child was born, a girl. The Lin family held a grand full moon ceremony for the child. Li Su and Lin Jihao held the child with a smile on their face, and their words were full of love for the child. Li Su also announced that he would resign from the post of chairman of Yuansu charity foundation and hand it over to his daughter-in-law. So, five months after giving birth, Yunyi resigned from Feiteng international and took over Yuansu charity foundation.


    A few years later, Yunyi got pregnant again and gave birth to a boy safely. At the full moon ceremony, Lin Jihao and Yun Yi hold a pair of children to attend, and their happiness is beyond expression.


    Zhao Weicheng has always been single, not in love or on a blind date. His uncle mentioned a few words, but Zhao Weicheng didn''t pay attention to them, so his uncle didn''t mention them any more. As for the second aunt is happy, he is alone, there is no meaning to care.


    Zhao Weicheng knows that his love for Yun Yi may have been more than pure love. And as time goes by, this reluctance also slowly faded. But he''s still used to it. There''s nothing wrong with a person. How clean! Looking at the Yingyan beside his cousin, Zhao Weicheng thought like this.


    Until that day, the pouring rain stopped him. In the coffee shop, he met a woman, wearing a linen skirt, who rushed in awkwardly while still calling, "if you ask me to go on a blind date again, I''ll go to support education!" Then he hung up and began to organize himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    At dawn, Li Su saw that there was no one else in the room. She quietly entered the room and looked at the things in it. She was relieved. Fortunately, she had already prepared. Besides half the house''s rice flour oil, there were seven or eight boxes of RMB and US dollars, and two boxes of gold jewelry. Originally, she planned to prepare a box of gold bricks, but she was afraid that the gold bricks would be too eye-catching and difficult to sell. So it was replaced with gold bracelets, gold necklaces and so on. In addition to the first time, there are some precious jewels and jewels she treasures. These are the magic weapons for her to settle down in the future!


    Li Su looked around with satisfaction, nodded, and then put a gold bracelet out of the space.


    As soon as I got out of the space, I heard something moving outside.


    Li Su directly opened the door. A young woman knelt down in front of the door with two children, a man and a woman. The two children were twins. Their appearance was not very similar. One looked like a father, the other looked like a mother. She was five or six years old. She saw Li Su come out, The young woman kowtowed to her quickly, "Niang, please, don''t sell it like a girl. My daughter-in-law will do more needlework and earn more money in the future, please!"


    "Come on, it''s not bad luck to cry in the morning." Li Su imitates the tone of the original body and says, "who says that I want to buy Ruya? My son is a scholar. How can there be a scholar who sells children and girls? You''re not afraid of shame. "


    The young woman was overjoyed. "Is that true? Thank you, mother. I will do more needlework and earn more money. "


    The boy next to her glared, "but ah Nai, I heard you and Mrs. Xu say that the family has a lot of debts, and I want to sell my sister to pay them."


    The little woman quickly covered her son''s mouth, "brother yuan, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "You come first. I''m not afraid of shame! " Li Su said with a straight face.


    The little woman went in with a pair of children.


    Li Su sighed, "ah Yu has tried so many times. It''s not easy for him to study at home. In addition, your father had a serious illness two years ago. In order to cure him, his family still owes a lot of debts. You know what''s going on at home. Yesterday, Mrs. Xu came to borrow money. In order to prevaricate her, I deliberately lied to her, saying that there was no rice at home, and I wanted to sell Ruya''s


    The little woman was still very simple and immediately believed it. Although her children are intelligent, they are still young and believe it.


    "Thank you! I know that my mother is kind-hearted The little woman said in a hurry.


    "Well, cut the crap. You know what''s going on at home. I have to sell some dowry. Come here, yingniang. " Li Su beckoned her daughter-in-law to come, and then took out a golden bracelet from her sleeve.


    "This is my gold bracelet. Take it to the pawnshop quietly to see how much money you can pawn. If it''s higher to die for money, die for it! These things are outside of my body. When my son is promoted, I can''t buy many gold bracelets. " Li Su said. "Do less needlework. Don''t burn your eyes. Go back and wait for ah Yu to be killed, but you are blind. You don''t have to disgrace ah Yu! "


    Yingniang was moved with tears in her eyes. She was a very traditional woman. Her husband was the heaven. When her husband was not there, her mother-in-law was the heaven above her. She believed her mother-in-law''s words. I don''t doubt the origin of this gold bracelet.


    It''s yuan Ge''er''s suspicion. If it''s ah Nai''s dowry, why didn''t ah Nai take it out when he was sick and had to pay to see a doctor.


    Yuan Ge''er didn''t understand, but he knew that if he had money at home, his sister would not be sold. Therefore, yuan Ge''er is also very happy.


    Coax away daughter-in-law and granddaughter, Li Su sighed.


    Li Su didn''t lie. The original owner didn''t plan to sell her granddaughter this time. She was really joking with Mrs. Xu. At that time, the original owner still had the character of a scholar and disdained to sell children and girls. She thinks that as long as you get through this period of time, when your son passes the local examination and becomes a Juren, then everything will be different.


    But who knows, not long later, his son Li Yu came back, just lying back. It turned out that Li Yu was proud of his talent and his careless words offended others. On the eve of the local examination, he was beaten and missed the local examination. He was angry and regretful. His injury aggravated and he was carried back.


    At that time, the original owner was really flustered. His son not only failed to win the exam, but also was critically ill, and the family had no money to see his son.


    The original owner really had no way. One day he lied about taking his granddaughter Ruya to borrow money. As a result, he lost Ruya on the way. Ying Niang burst into tears. She knew that her mother-in-law had sold her daughter to see her husband. On the one hand, she is a man who is terminally ill, on the other hand, she is her own flesh and blood.


    Although Li Yu''s illness is cured, he still needs to spend money on reading. The original owner had no choice but to do the same again. She was reluctant to sell her only grandson, so she quietly sold her daughter-in-law to a passing businessman. For the sake of fame, the original owner also lied that his daughter-in-law was seeing her husband seriously ill and eloped with others.


    All this was very secret, so everyone believed it and accused yingniang of being fickle and shameless.


    Li Yu knew everything his mother had done, but for the sake of fame, he pretended not to know. Even when outsiders accused Ying Niang of abusing her, he pretended to be miserable.With the money from selling yingniang and Ruya, and after Li Yu got well, he went to teach in a private school and helped others copy and write letters, the Li family spent the next three years smoothly.


    Three years later, Li passed the local examination and became a Juren. Then I took part in the examination, but I failed. Li Yu did not lose heart and continued to study hard at home. Six years later, he finally passed the imperial examinations and became a top two Jinshi. During this period, many people offered Li Yu marriage, but Li Yu refused, and won a reputation for affection.


    Later, when Li Yu''s family went to Jinshan Temple to offer incense, they ran into the widowed Princess of King Kang''s mansion. She was taken in by the princess and recruited as a county horse. The county horse is no better than the son-in-law, and can enter the court as an official. King Kang is the brother of his Majesty''s mother-in-law. He is very trusted by his majesty. Li Yu has such a wife''s family. You can imagine his official career in the future!


    But at this time, the unexpected happened.


    On the wedding night, Li Yu and the princess had a glass of wine in their eyes. As soon as they put down their glasses, they suddenly felt a sharp pain in their chest at the same time. A moment later, they fell to the ground.


    The maid in the room turned pale and screamed. The princess is king Kang''s only beloved daughter. She is very favored. Now she died innocently, and they can''t live.


    Meanwhile, a scream came from Li''s mother''s room. Then they saw Li Yuan, Li Yu''s son, walking out of Li''s mother''s room with a sharp blade.


    In the eyes of the public, Li Yuan tells the story of Li Yu and Li Mu selling their wives and daughters. He also tells the story of King Kang''s house helping the tyrant and forcing his sister to death. Then he wipes his neck in front of the public.


    At the same time, the streets and alleys were covered with white paper, on which all the deeds of Li Yu and King Kang''s house were written.


    When King Kang''s house was caught off guard, it spread all over the place.


    It turned out that Li Yuanyin had guessed a little about what Li Yu and his son had done, but he had no evidence. Over the years, he has been keeping an eye on the investigation. Finally, last year, he found his sister''s whereabouts. It turned out that her younger sister was sold into the brothel and became the outer room of emperor Kang''s son.


    Prince Kang dotes on his sister very much. Li Yuan is a little relieved. He wants to get acquainted with his sister and take her away from here. But Li Yuan observed that his younger sister seemed to really fall in love with King Kang Shizi. He was afraid that trade would appear rashly, but he hurt his younger sister. So Li Yuan has been in a dilemma, but who knows, Emperor Kang Shizi''s sister took a fancy to his father, Li Yuan knew it was not good at that time. When he came to his sister''s house again, he found that she had died miserably. From the servant girl who was waiting on his sister, he learned that it was Prince Kang who strangled his sister. My sister was three months pregnant when she died.


    Li Yuan regretted his father and grandmother. He was merciless and shameless. I hate why I didn''t recognize my sister earlier and leave here with her. As a result, my sister''s life was wasted. I hate King Kang for his cruelty. Hate King Kang''s house, bully others, ignore people''s lives!


    Li Yuan decided to avenge his mother and sister, so he planned everything.


    As soon as this matter came out, the officials and the censors of Yanguan made a lot of mistakes. Some of them participated in Li Yu''s immorality, some in King Kang''s residence and so on.


    In the end, the emperor ordered Li Yu to win all his fame. King Kang''s son won his post and was punished for 80 years. As for the dead Li Yuan, he killed his father, killed his relatives, committed treason and whipped his body for three days to make an example.


    Emperor Kang Shizi is the hero of this article. He was a famous dandy in Beijing, and he really liked ruer. Otherwise, he would not have risked raising her outside the house. But compared with her sister''s happiness, Shizi finally gave up ruer. After this incident, he changed his mind and made great efforts. After the injury was healed, he went to the frontier to join the army. After many battles, he met the female leader of this article, the princess of a foreign country. After many twists and turns, they finally married and died happily.


    When Li Su thought of this, he shook his head helplessly. Although in this tragedy, the Kangwang mansion itself deserved what it was, the original owner and Li Yu were responsible for it.


    If they hadn''t been online, things wouldn''t have been like this. This time her mission is Li Yu, Li Yuan and Li Ru.


    Yes, because of the extra space, the plug-in, Li Su''s task objects also increased. The system is really not willing to take any loss!


    But it doesn''t matter. If the soldiers come to block, the water comes to cover the land. If there are more, Li Su doesn''t have to be afraid.


    "Ah Nai, you really can''t sell your sister?" Li Su looked back and saw Li Yuanzheng looking at her at the door.


    "Why sell your sister? It''s a small and thin one, and it can''t sell for a few dollars. I''d rather sell you. You''re much fatter than your sister! " Li Su didn''t get angry and said.


    But Li Yuan laughed. He knew that what ah Nai liked most was him, so he couldn''t bear to sell himself! "Ah Nai can''t bear to sell me. I''m the great grandson of ah Nai!" Then he fell into Li Su''s arms.


    "Just know. Don''t worry. Although life is a bit hard now, it will be better when your father becomes a whole family. " Li Su said with her grandson in her arms.


    "Ah Nai, I will eat less in the future and save things for my sister. My younger sister is too young to eat much. " Li Yuan said seriously.


    After all, he was still afraid that ah Nai would sell his sister! He thought that as long as she was coaxed, she would not sell her sister.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "Well, ah Nai promised not to sell your sister! Where''s your mother? Did you go out? " Li Su said.


    "Well, my mother is out. Milk, can I take my sister to play in the yard? " Li Yuan said.


    "OK, go ahead, don''t go to the well! If you fall down carefully, you can''t get it out! " Li Su threatened.


    "I see!" Li Yuan cheered, got down from Li Su''s knee and trotted out all the way.


    Li Su began to look at the Li family. This is the ancestral home of the Li family. Li Yu''s mother and son were so hard that they would rather sell their wives and daughters than sell the house. There are three main rooms in the closed courtyard. The middle is the main room. Li Su lives in the east of the main room and the west of the main room is the study. The west chamber is where Li Yu and Ying live, while the East chamber is where the kitchen and sundries are put.


    There is a well in the east of the yard, and some vegetables are planted in the West. Although there are not many things in the house, they are clean and tidy. The owner ignores everything all day long, and yingniang does all the housework.


    Li Su nodded with satisfaction, the daughter-in-law is a diligent.


    Then she saw the clothes by the well and frowned.


    Li Yuan, who was playing in the yard, saw it and ran over, "ah Nai, my mother is not lazy and doesn''t wash clothes. She''s going to wash them when she comes back."


    "Come on, I haven''t said anything. What''s your hurry! Take my sister to play. I''ll wash the clothes! " Li Su waved Li Yuan away.


    Li Yuan''s eyes are staring at the eldest. Since his father was admitted as a scholar, ah Nai stopped working. Now I suddenly say I want to wash clothes. Is the sun coming out from the west?


    Li Su turned around the well, only to see some plant ash except for his dirty clothes. She blinked. Didn''t she say that the ancients washed clothes with Gleditsia sinensis? What about Gleditsia sinensis? And what''s this plant ash for?


    "Ah Nai, we can''t afford Gleditsia angle at home. We wash clothes with plant ash." Li Yuan heard Li Su''s murmur and said quickly.


    Li Su widened his eyes and washed his clothes with plant ash. Can he clean them? It won''t get dirtier and dirtier! Li Su looked at the ash and shook his head. Is there any washing powder and soap in the space? I don''t think so! Damn it. How could she forget to stock up on some washing liquid and powder. Remember next time.


    Li Su looked at a pile of dirty clothes and plant ash, unable to start, hesitated for a long time, clapped his hands and left.


    Li Yuan was relieved when he saw all this. He said, when did ah Nai work so hard.


    After a while, Ying Niang came back in a hurry, quickly closed the door and went to the main room, "Niang! Mother


    "What''s the rush? Have you been hounded Li Su didn''t get angry and said.


    Ying Niang took the bracelet to her door and took out a ingot of silver from her chest. "Niang, I''m a pawnbroker. The quality of the bracelet is good and the workmanship is average. I can''t be a lot of silver. I only gave 12 liang of silver. This is twelve hundred and one ingots of silver, and some pieces of silver. It''s all here. "


    Although Li Su didn''t know the market, he didn''t know whether he made a profit or a loss. But pawnbrokers will not lose money.


    "All right, keep it. When you go back home, you can buy whatever you want. As for the debts of my family, I''ll find another way! " My family still owes 30 liang of debt. That''s not enough! In addition, Li Yu will be injured soon and his family is in urgent need of money! Li Su thinks that the protagonist in the novel can easily be a pawnbroker by taking something to pawnshop. It''s not her turn.


    Ying Niang thinks Li Su''s other way is to sell her children. With a puff, she kneels down to Li Su, "Niang! I''ll find a way to make money. Don''t sell it


    Li Su Bai glanced at her and said, "you''re a lady scholar. Don''t kneel down! Who said to sell your daughter, I said another way is to take other things as. I''ll go myself this time! "


    Li Su just came up with an idea. I don''t know if it''s OK. As a result, her daughter-in-law gave her such a move. What a disappointment!


    Ying Niang stood up submissive, "sorry, Niang, I misunderstood you."


    Li Su Bai gave her a look, "put the silver away, don''t spend it carelessly. Go and wash the clothes


    Although Li Su''s tone was not very good, Ying Niang was happy, but she didn''t dare to take a big ingot of silver, only took a small piece of silver and went out.


    Li Su shook his head and turned into the bedroom. In fact, I went to space. Because red wine can be beauty, so she collected a lot of red wine in the space, as well as red wine glass.


    She remembers that although the novel is empty, its time and main social structure are probably the Song Dynasty. In history, it was not until the Ming Dynasty that glasses began to appear, so they should be very valuable now!


    Li Su can''t bear red wine. She wants to drink more. After thinking about it, I took a red wine glass, found a wooden box, packed it up, and prepared to go out.


    When she passed the yard, she saw Ying Niang washing her clothes. If she was washing them with plant ash, Li Su looked at them with great interest. Then she remembered one thing and asked, "which pawnshop did you go to?"


    "Hengchanglong!" Ying Niang didn''t understand her mother-in-law''s meaning, but she replied immediately.Li Su nodded, "OK, I know. You stay at home. Close the door tightly. Yuan Er doesn''t just play with your sister. If you have nothing to do, read more books and ask your homework carefully when your father comes back!"


    Li Yuan and his sister are happy to play with ants. When they hear Li Su''s words, they rush over with a smile and say, "I know, ah Nai, do you want to go out?"


    "Well, practice calligraphy at home. Ah Nai will buy you something delicious." Li Su pinches her grandson''s face and looks at Li Ru standing nearby.


    Li Yuan is a lively and cheerful child. His appearance and temperament are similar to those of Li Yu. In addition, he is a boy, so he has always been loved by his mother and son. Compared with Li Yuan, Li Ru is a bit timid and not very talkative. Even if there is no difference between men and women, the original mother and son love Li Yuan more among their two children. Children who can cry and make noise have sugar to eat, which has been the case since ancient times.


    Li Su wants to make a change, but he is afraid that it will bring panic to yingniang and Li Ru''s mother and daughter. Let''s take our time!


    "Yuan''er taught your sister how to read when she had nothing to do. Our family is the shopkeeper of shuxiangmen. Without saying a word, he swore to heaven that he would not reveal to anyone what Li Su was and what his value was. If he disobeyed this oath, heaven would strike thunder and thunder, and he would fall into the animal way after death. He would never be reincarnated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    With a silver note in his arms and a hundred taels of silver coins in his sleeve, Li Su went out of the gate of Yong''an Dang. The shopkeeper and his staff sent him to the gate in person, warm and polite. The shopkeeper even helped to call the sedan chair. Man, I don''t know what the old lady has become and how much money she has got, but it should be a good thing to see the shopkeeper like this.


    Li Su has already felt several eyes fall on her. She can''t help rolling her eyes. NIMA, I''m afraid others don''t know that she has money, right! If the mind is a little more sinister, I''m afraid I''ll doubt Yongan Dang.


    Li Su didn''t refuse, so he got on the sedan chair. As soon as he went in, he put the silver ticket and silver into the space. Space is the safest.


    Sure enough, the sedan chair swayed all the way and suddenly stopped. Li Su lifted the curtain and saw that the sedan chair was parked in a strange lane.


    "Old lady, I''m smart. I''ll teach you the money quickly, otherwise I won''t blame you." The chief sedan chair driver said triumphantly. One of his relatives is a clerk in Yong''an. Just now someone told him that there was a big business coming. That''s why he deliberately carried a sedan chair around Yong''an Dang.


    When he saw the shopkeeper personally send the old lady out, he knew that he could not be wrong.


    Li Su had no fear on her face. She got out of the sedan chair slowly and looked left and right. It was a dead end and there were no people around. It seemed that these people had been prepared. Maybe it''s often.


    Li Su crooked his neck and moved his limbs. She hasn''t done it for a long time. I miss that feeling. She looked around and didn''t find any weapon. He turned to look at the car pole with her legs thick, and pulled it out with great effort.


    Those tall and big men stare big, right? Isn''t they just an old lady who doesn''t have the strength to bind a chicken? Why are you so strong! Are they blinded?


    When the old lady waved the car pole and hit her head and face, they knew that they were not dazzled.


    Li Su''s hearty vent, waist is not sour, leg is not painful, the whole body is strong. Looking at several people who fell on the ground, Li Su went up to mend his feet again, "grandson! Don''t look at your grandmother, who I am! Next time I''ll see you guys, break your legs! "


    Then clap your hands and walk out.


    Li Su is not familiar with this area, and after walking for a long time, he didn''t find the way back. The headless fly walked for a while and was just about to ask someone. When he saw the man who had just met her, he rushed over with someone panting. When he saw Li Su, the man was bright in front of his eyes. "Lao An Ren, are you ok! Our shopkeeper is not at ease. Let''s have a look. We searched all the way. I heard that the sedan chair driver had carried you here, so we caught up with you. Are you all right? "


    "Nothing! I won''t let those idiots start from the ground. I didn''t take their sedan chair. " Li Su said fondly.


    The man''s eyes were so big that he blinked, "right? What about them? "


    "I don''t know. I think they''ve worked hard too. They''ve given them some money. I guess they''ve gone to drink somewhere!" Li Su''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies is getting worse.


    The guy scratched his head awkwardly, "right? That''s good, that''s good! " Is it their conscience? It can''t be true? Just after the old lady left, the shopkeeper woke up from the surprise and thought that there had been several malicious robberies before. The shopkeeper''s busyness made him catch up with others all the way. I hope he could make it in time.


    As a result, nothing happened!


    "Well, I''ll send it here. I know the way." Li Su said with a smile. Then he felt from his sleeve and found the twelve taels of silver that had just been used as bracelets. He sighed. Why didn''t he expect to put some pieces of silver in his sleeve.


    But still biting his teeth, he took out the silver and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you for this trip today. Take this silver and have tea!"


    The man didn''t refuse, "thank you, old Ann!"


    When Li Su returns home, Ying Niang has already washed her clothes and is preparing lunch in the kitchen. Li Yuan and Li Ru are writing and drawing in the sand table.


    Seeing Li Su coming back, Li Yuan cheered and ran to Li Su. But seeing Li Su empty handed, he stopped, "ah Nai!" Didn''t you agree to buy something delicious?


    Ying Niang heard the news and came out of the kitchen, "yuan''er, no nonsense." Then accompanied by a smile, "mother, you come back? Mother, you''ve been working hard. Have a cup of tea


    "Today is ah Nai''s day. Ah Nai forgot. I''ll make it up for you later! " Li Su touched Li Yuan''s head and said with a smile.


    "Niang, don''t get used to him. It''s good to have stutters at home now." Ying Niang said busily.


    "I''m cooking alone today. Go to Taibai building to order a banquet, and then go to the next room to say hello, let Ling Erlang next door accompany you, invite those families to have a meal, and pay back the money you owe by the way! " Li Su said.


    Ying Niang''s eyes brightened and said excitedly, "Niang!"


    Li Su nods. Ying Niang''s eyes turn red with excitement. Then she feels guilty. She pawns her dowry for this family. When her husband comes back, how can she explain to him!


    At this time, Liu yingniang completely forgot that her dowry had already been pawned."What are you doing? Go! Take yuan''er with you. " Li Su hammered his arm and said. This body is really not good, tossed for a long time, very tired. You still have to buy some people to come back. You can''t let yingniang show up for everything.


    It''s not that Li Su thinks it''s bad for women to show up in public, but that''s what the world is like. In addition, Li Yu is a bit of a hypocrite. It''s better to be careful so as not to fall into the mouth.


    Ying Niang quickly took Li Yuan and left. Li Su and Li Ru were the only two left in the family. Li Ru stood on one side timidly. Li Su looked at her with some helplessness and waved: "ruer, come to ah Nai."


    Li Ru hesitated for a moment, but slowly came over.


    Li Su took her by the hand and looked up and down. The little girl was so beautiful that she could not complain that she would be liked by the dandy of emperor Kang in the future. It''s just that the clothes are old, as if they were changed by the clothes Liu yingniang wore.


    "Tomorrow, let your mother pull some good materials and make some good clothes for you. What are you wearing here? " Li Su thinks that in this family, the original owner and Li Yu, Li Yuan''s father and son can often wear new clothes. Needless to say, Li Yu, the head of the family, who also has fame, has to wear new clothes when he goes out to meet friends. As for the original owner, she thinks she is the mother of a scholar and an old lady of a scholar. She wants face and refuses to wear old clothes. Li Yuan, the only son in the family, is also able to have some new clothes. Only Liu yingniang and Li Ru''s mother and daughter wear old clothes everyday.


    Li Ru was a little happy when she heard that a-nai was going to make new clothes for herself, but she remembered the gloomy look of her family before. Li Ru wisely said, "a-nai, I don''t want new clothes because I don''t have any money at home."


    Li Su touched Li Ru''s hair, "children''s, don''t worry about these." Some things have to be done quickly. Counting the days, Li Yu should have been injured on his way back.


    Don''t say that Li Su can''t prevent Li Yu from being injured. Even if there is, Li Su doesn''t intend to intervene. She also wanted to take advantage of Li Yu''s recovery to have a good time.


    Liu yingniang came back soon. Not long after, the Taibai building''s staff brought a banquet, and then the Li family''s creditors also came. Li Su is old, regardless of these, in front of the big guy''s face, will owe the debt of a clear.


    Creditors have doubts about the Li family''s ability to pay off its debts. There is no impermeable wall in the world. They only hear that the old lady of the Li family has become a family heirloom. They don''t know what it is and how much it costs.


    Hengli''s debts have been paid off, and Li Yu still has a reputation. Although he has tried many times, he is still young. What if he is elected in the future?


    It''s better to build a good relationship.


    After paying off the debt, not only Li Su, but also Liu yingniang was relieved.


    Then, Li Su found some servants and bought them. They happened to be three members of a family. The man was lame and dumb, the woman was deaf and dumb, and the daughter was healthy, but she looked very thin. This family will not be separated. If you want to buy it, you can buy it together, and you can''t help it. Fortunately, Li Su took a fancy to the family and bought it for five Liang silver.


    "After that, your family will live in the East chamber. First, boil some water. You''ll wash your clothes and throw them away! Yingniang, find some old clothes for them to wear first. I''ll make them some clothes later. I''ll make two new clothes every month. Zuokui, right? You''ll be responsible for guarding the door, chopping firewood and carrying water at home. These rough jobs will be yours, and the kitchen will be left to your mother-in-law. As for Yan''er, I''ll wait on ruer and play with her in the future! " Li Su clapped.


    Liu yingniang was at a loss. "Niang, what should I do?" She used to do all these things, but now she does them for others. What does she do?


    "You? Go and make some new clothes for your husband and yuan''er ruer! Do it for ruer first. " Li Su didn''t get angry and said.


    When Liu yingniang heard that she had something to do, she immediately felt relieved, "I know my mother." Then he went back to his room happily.


    Li Yuan saw that his sister had a little girl and ran to Li Su. He took Li Su by the hand and said, "milk, I want it too."


    "You are still young. When you are a little older, I will buy you a bookboy! Study hard first Li Su said with a smile.


    Zuo Kui wiped his tears and made a gesture to his wife, pointing to the direction of the East Wing room and the well. Then Zuo Kui went to the well to draw water, and his mother-in-law went to the kitchen to boil water. The three members of the family took a bath and wore the clothes given by the master. Although the clothes were old, they were clean.


    At dinner, they eat whatever the master eats, but they refuse to eat at the same table.


    At night, a family of three sleeps on the Kang. Although the quilt is not new, it is sun dried and soft. The swallow soon falls asleep. Zuo Kui and his mother-in-law were red eyed and sighed. They met a good master! Cherish the good fortune!


    The author has something to say: Thank you Yundan & fengqingda for the land mine, oh, love you! (* £þ3)(e£þ *)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    The benefits of having a few more servants at home are obvious.


    Early in the morning, when they got up, the hot water had already been burned. After washing, breakfast was ready. Although Mrs. Zuo Kui can''t hear her, she is really good at cooking. What she ate last night was leftovers at noon. She didn''t have much room to play.


    This morning, she cooked a pot of thick rice porridge, steamed three fresh steamed buns, and baked delicious leek cakes.


    After a breakfast, the Li family recognized her craftsmanship.


    Li Su is especially satisfied. For example, now she has no higher pursuit except for the desire for food. "You''re a good craftsman. Keep working hard for lunch


    Although Zuo Kui''s mother-in-law couldn''t hear her voice, after Zuo Kui''s comparison with her, she realized that Li Su was praising her. She was very happy.


    After a quick breakfast, she takes out the dirty clothes changed by Li''s family. Zuo Kui splits firewood while carrying water for her. Yan''er is clumsy and wants to help. Li Su calls her to come here for fear that she will fall into the well.


    "Yan''er, come here and play with ru''er."


    Zuo Kui and his mother-in-law beckoned her daughter to go quickly.


    Li Yuan over there is teaching Li Ru how to read in the sand table. Yan Er looks at it and runs to it. Because of long-term malnutrition, Yan''er Mingming is about the same size as Li Ru, but shorter than Li Ru. "Young master, young lady, can I follow suit?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s learn. My sister has just started to learn." Li Yuan said with indifference.


    Yan''er is very happy. Li Ru has a little friend and is also very happy. She holds Yan''er''s hand and the three children join together to chat.


    Li Su is sitting in the sun under the porch while Liu yingniang is sewing at the window. The atmosphere was wonderful.


    But then, with the bang bang of the door, the silence of the yard was broken. Zuo Kui took a look at Li Su, put down his axe and limped to open the door.


    The children were also frightened by the sound of smashing the door and ran behind Li Su.


    The door opened and several people came in carrying a stretcher.


    "Is this Mr. Li Yu''s home? My son asked me to escort Mr. Li Yu back. Now that he has arrived, I''ll leave. " A little guy arched his hand at will, turned around and wanted to run. Zuo Kui caught him.


    "Wait, let''s be clear. What''s the matter with my son?" Li Su strides over.


    "Cough! Xianggong Li Yu didn''t know who he had offended. He was hoodwinked and beaten. He hurt his inner organs and missed the local examination. My son and Mr. Li Yu live in an inn. He is a kind-hearted man. I can''t bear to see Mr. Li Yu so... So, let me escort Mr. Li Yu back. My son is still waiting for me. I have to get back in a hurry. " Seeing that the man couldn''t leave, he had to explain the reason vaguely.


    Then he took advantage of everyone''s unprepared and ran away. Those who carried people saw that they let them go and ran with them.


    Liu yingniang had rushed out at this time, and when she saw Li Yu, she began to cry.


    Li Su rolled a white eye, "cry what cry, still don''t hurry to help to take a hand, carry a person to the house first."


    At this time, next door neighbor Ling Er hears the news and comes to help. Together with Zuo Kui, he carries Li Yu to the Kang of the west chamber. Li Su turned around and took a ingot of silver and said to Ling Er, "Erlang, if you don''t bother the two masters, you have to ask for a doctor. Be quick


    Ling Er nodded, took the silver and trotted out.


    "Don''t cry! Open the window to breathe. Quickly, heat the hot water and change the clothes for ah Yu. " Li Su looks at Li Yu''s clothes. It''s estimated that she hasn''t changed them for more than ten days. They are dirty and bloody. She can''t see the original color.


    Zuo Kui and his mother-in-law get busy.


    Liu yingniang wiped her tears and turned to look for her clothes.


    Li Su stood at the window and said, "yuan''er, stay in the room with his sister and Yan''er. Don''t run around. Do you hear me?"


    Li Yuan nodded, took his sister''s hand tightly, ran to the West Wing room, stood at the door, and did not dare to come in. Li Ru has tears in her eyes. What''s the matter with dad? Li Yuan put his sister in his arms and comforted her silently.


    When Ling Er comes with the doctor, Li Yu has changed his dirty clothes. He looks fresh.


    After the doctor felt his pulse, he opened Li Yu''s eyes and said a lot of words that no one could understand.


    Li Su rolled his eyes, "doctor, does my son matter?"


    "Your son, this is Qi and blood attacking the heart, and it hurts the heart. He must be well cared for." Said the doctor, touching his beard.


    "The doctor may prescribe medicine, but he can say anything he needs." Li Su said.


    The doctor wrote a prescription, and Li Su took it. The doctor''s handwriting was so beautiful that she couldn''t understand it.


    "Take the medicine according to the prescription three times a day for a month. I''ll come back in a month to feel his pulse. If things get better, I''ll change the prescription Said the doctor.


    Li Su looked at Ling ER and said, "Erlang, please go and fill the medicine for me. Is the money enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll take it again. "


    The doctor said, "this prescription needs ginseng. The price of ginseng is..."Li Su turned and went to her room. When she came out, she took a silver note with a face value of two hundred Liang. "If there are good ginseng in the doctor''s pharmacy, I''ll buy it. As long as I can cure my son, no matter how much money I have. "


    Liu yingniang has been crying since just now. At this time, she is wiping her tears and nodding her head. Li Su saw that her face suddenly turned white, and her heart moved, "doctor, can you show me this daughter-in-law?"


    The doctor took the money ticket and nodded. Then he sat down and felt the pulse for Liu yingniang. It turned out that Liu yingniang was three months pregnant.


    Li Su was shocked. NIMA, so Liu yingniang in the novel was sold with pregnancy? The original owner is really evil!


    The doctor also said that Liu yingniang had some deficiency of Qi and blood and needed to recuperate. Without saying a word, Li Su took another ingot of silver and asked the doctor to prescribe the tonic.


    When Liu yingniang learned that she was pregnant, she was both surprised and happy. After she gave birth to the twins, she was not pregnant for several years. She felt sorry for her husband lang. now it''s so easy for her to be pregnant, and Pian Fu Lang is like this again.


    Seeing off the doctor, Liu yingniang was red in her eyes. "It''s too expensive for her."


    "Don''t talk about the useless. It''s important to keep fit." Li Su waved.


    When Li Yu woke up, it was already dark and an oil lamp was burning on his desk. When he found that he was at home, he was relieved. Then I felt that although there was still a little pain on my body, it was clean and refreshing. But then he remembered that he had missed the local examination because of his quick talk, and his efforts had been wasted for several years. Suddenly, his heart surged and his breath was also a little short.


    "Yuying, are you awake? Mother, Yu Ying is awake Liu yingniang opened the curtain and came in. She was very happy to find that Li Yu was awake.


    "Ah Yu wakes up. Just in time, the medicine is ready. Drink it while it''s hot." Li Su came in with a medicine bowl.


    Li Yu looked up at his mother and wife and finally calmed down, but he was still a little ashamed. Li Su helped him to sit up and let him drink the medicine with the medicine bowl. Liu yingniang brought him a glass of water to rinse his mouth.


    As Li Yu was about to speak, Li Su said, "well, didn''t you miss the local examination? It''s no big deal. Take good care of yourself and go to the next section. "


    "Mother!" When Li Yu saw that his mother was so reasonable, he felt even more regretful. His family was in good condition, but in order to provide for him to study, and his father was ill, he was already destitute. He was full of ambition and prepared for a long time, thinking that he could pass the local examination successfully and become a Juren. Who knows ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "well, what has happened, no matter how sad, I can''t go back. You need to take good care of yourself now. I forgot to tell you that yingniang is pregnant. " Li Su said.


    Li Yu looked at Liu yingniang pleasantly, "really? Yingniang, are you really pregnant But then Li Yu thought that his family was already in debt, and he was ill again. Ying Niang was pregnant at this time, and there would be another population in the family. Li Su saw his mind and shook his head helplessly, "Ying Niang, are you going to see yuan''er and ru''er? I have something to say to ah Yu. "


    Liu yingniang nodded and took out the empty bowl.


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, the family debt has been paid, the family also has the spare money for you to continue to study, can afford to raise children Li Su said.


    Li Yu couldn''t believe it. His mother never kept it from him. He knew the situation at home best. Where did he get the money!


    Li Su sighed, "your grandfather saved a businessman in the western regions in his early years. In order to repay his kindness, he gave him a treasure. Your grandfather used it as a family heirloom. It''s a pity that your two uncles died early, and your grandfather had only one child left. Your grandfather gave the baby to his mother before he died. As the saying goes, if you don''t show your wealth, you can''t think of it as a last resort. If you become an official in the future, it''s good to take away the favor. But that meeting, it''s impossible. I had to pawn that baby. Things are dead, but people are alive. Nothing is more important than people. "


    Li Yu was like listening to the book of heaven, "mother, what treasure?"


    "A crystal clear glass cup." Li Su said lightly.


    Li Yu''s eyes were wide open! How much money did you pawn, alive or dead! " So precious things can certainly be a lot of silver, so much silver, the old and the small of the family, this ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Li Su glared at him, "what do you care about this? Good health, good reading is the key! Don''t worry, the shopkeeper has vowed that he won''t tell anyone what I''m worth. Outsiders don''t know. I have hidden all those banknotes well. There have been several groups of thieves at home these days, but I haven''t found any money! What''s more, the neighbors are warm-hearted. How can we watch our family have an accident? "


    Li Yu was a little relieved. His mother''s ability to hide things was really good. For so many years, he didn''t know that there was a family heirloom like glass cup at home. "Mother! It''s all the son''s uselessness, which implicates the mother and pawns the Heirloom! "


    "Just know! Work hard, strive for early high school, wife and son, mother can also get Gaoming Li Su said impolitely.


    Li Yu choked up in his throat. He couldn''t get up and down. He almost had an infarction. It''s so easy to swallow. Mother, mother, can''t you speak a little more politely? I am your own son!The author has something to say: Thank you for the two little lovely reward mines, thank you, love you! (* ~ 3) (E £þ *)


    Yundan & Fengqing threw a mine at 10:24:59 on March 3, 2019


    Yundan & Fengqing threw a mine at 10:12:20 on March 4, 2019 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Li Yu kept it for a month. He ate ginseng and cinnamon every day. Although he was not cured, he was almost as good as before. His face was ruddy as before.


    On this sunny day, the sun was warm. Li Yu sat on the bed and looked out. His heart itched, "yingniang, I want to go out and get some sunshine."


    Liu yingniang is walking in the yard with her stomach. Li Su asked her to walk in the yard for half an hour every morning and afternoon. Liu yingniang is now very convinced of her mother-in-law''s words, and immediately raises her voice after hearing her husband''s words.


    "Niang, Yu Ying said he wanted to come out and bask in the sun."


    Li Su came out of the main room. Zuo Kui, move out the chair and put a blanket on it. " Then he went and helped Li Yu out.


    Li Yuanzheng took his sister and Yan''er to read on the sand table. When he saw his father coming out of the house, he was so happy that he quickly surrounded him.


    When Li Yu was in good spirits, he had already inquired about his son''s homework. At this time, he saw him, "mother, I think I''m better now. Why don''t you let yuan''er read with me every morning? Ru''er can also come with me. My daughter''s family doesn''t have to be very proficient, but it''s good to know a few more words. "


    Li Su nodded, "these days, thanks to the Ling family Erlang, I thought, since you want to teach, it''s better to ask if some of his kids are willing to learn. If you like, you can bring it with you. "


    Li''s family is dying, Li Yuguang is the only one, not to mention his own brother, his cousins and cousins. He understands that if there are no relatives, then these neighbors have to win over.


    "Of course. But the house is not big enough, there are too many children, and there is no place to sit. " Li Yu said.


    "It''s simple, just teach in the yard, make a sunshade, and get some tables, chairs and benches. Anyway, it''s only half a day, and rest on rainy days." Li Su thought about it and said.


    Li Yu nodded, "this is good."


    "OK, I''ll go back and talk to Ling er." Li Su knew that Ling Er would certainly agree. Nowadays, not everyone can read.


    Sure enough, Li Su went to the next room and said that Ling er''s family was very excited and agreed immediately. Although Ling Er is the second, the elder brother on the top of him has not grown up. There are also several sisters who are married out. Ling Er is actually the only son in the family. Fortunately, his wife can give birth to three sons after several years of marriage. Ling Er is a carpenter. What he admires most in his life is a scholar. Therefore, he is very enthusiastic about Li Yu''s family affairs. Now Li Yu proposes to teach his son to read. Ling Er is very happy.


    That night, I had a night at home. The next morning, I brought all the tables, chairs, benches and so on. Together with Zuo Kui, I built a sunshade in Li''s yard. But half a day, a simple small class is ready.


    Ling Er sent the eldest and the second, but the third is still young and suckling, so it''s free! Plus Li Yuan, Li Ru, and Li Ru''s accompanying reading Yan''er, a total of five children.


    Li Su thought that since he wanted to read books, he always had to have some books, and he had to prepare for pen, ink, paper and inkstone. I want to go out and buy.


    Li Yu called her, "mother, not busy." Then he slowly said to Li Su, "except yuan Er, the others are all beginners. I have some enlightenment books in my study, such as three character classic, hundred family names, thousand character essay, disciple rules, youxueqionglin and Zhuzi family precepts. As for pen, ink, paper and inkstone, besides yuan Er, they can''t be used for the time being. "


    But Li Su shook his head, "there is only one book in your study. Is it hard for them to read only one book in class! Since you want to teach, you have to behave yourself. It''s just a few books. It''s worth a few dollars. Ling Erke helped us a lot when you were not at home. "


    "Mother, that''s not what I mean. I just have nothing to do during the healing period, and teach them. If our family buys books and provides ink, paper and inkstones, other neighbors will see them and send them to us. Will they accept them or not? " Li Yu said. He doesn''t plan to open a school to be a teacher. He will continue the imperial examination.


    "If that''s the case, open a school for them to teach." Li soda''s idea is this. These days, she has been thinking about how to transform Li Yu. After thinking about it for a long time, she came up with this method. She doesn''t know the effect. At least, she has to let him know that life is not easy? Do you still expect to continue to support you by living frugally at home as before, instead of working in production


    Li Yu was blushed by what Li Su said. He didn''t know why the topic suddenly turned to here, "Niang! But don''t you have silver at home? "


    "If you have money, it''s also my money. What does it have to do with you. You say you are more than 20 years old. You can''t do anything but read. I used to depend on your parents and wife to support you. Now your father is gone, your wife is pregnant and your mother is old. Shouldn''t you shoulder the burden of supporting your family? Now it''s not to let you continue to take the scientific examination. It''s just to say that if you teach children part-time, you can earn some living expenses and support your family. You''re still not a man! " Li Suyi just said.


    Li Yu didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment, so he could only stare at Li Su in a daze. It took him a long time to organize his language. "Niang, you didn''t do that before. Didn''t you say that everything is inferior, only reading is high? Do you think I only need to study hard, and I don''t need to worry about the rest? ""Before is before. In the past, your father worked in the Yamen. There was a little income at home, which could afford you. But now? The family is old and small. Do you want your old mother and your pregnant wife to do needlework for money and continue to support you? " Li Su said with a straight face.


    "But, but..." Li Yu said.


    "Nothing good, but it''s decided! Besides, you don''t want to teach in a private school. Maybe they don''t trust you to teach their children. And watch it! " Li Su rolled his eyes and said.


    Li Yu felt that something was wrong with his mother. His mother had three children, and he was the only one who survived. His mother has always been the most precious to him, and does not allow others to say that he is not. His mother would never say such a thing.


    But now, although his mother is still very good to him, he is sick these days, food and clothing, are all good. He took the prescription, he also saw, ginseng cinnamon or something, a pair of medicine to three Liang silver, his mother did not hesitate to give.


    But how to say, his mother was full of disgust for him! That''s not right! In his mother''s eyes, he is the first in the world. How can he dislike himself!


    The more Li Yu thought about it, the more wrong he was. While Ying Niang was delivering food to him, he invited her to sit down beside him and asked in a low voice, "Ying Niang, what happened at home during my absence? Have you ever been ill? " Can be what goblin ghost, take advantage of Niang to be ill, went up Niang''s body?


    Liu yingniang shook her head. "There''s nothing special at home. Niang''s body is very good, but ruer is always weak. She has a disease during the season. But now life at home is better, and ruer seldom gets sick. Now with more playmates, ruer is much happier. Niang also said that ruer is much better than before. "


    When Li Yu saw that Liu yingniang didn''t understand her meaning, he had a headache. At the same time, he was also disgusted. At the beginning, he married Liu yingniang because she was good-looking. No one from all corners of the country had ever seen one better than Liu yingniang. So young and frivolous Li Yu insisted on marrying her.


    Later, Li Yu himself regretted that the Liu family was just an ordinary family, and they attached more importance to their sons than their daughters. As soon as yingniang got married, his wife''s family moved to the south. In recent years, they had almost no contact with each other, and they basically broke up. Li Yu regretted the fact that he had not helped his family.


    Fortunately, Liu yingniang''s stomach was very competitive and gave birth to a pair of auspicious twins. The regret in Li Yu''s heart was a little lighter.


    In addition, in recent years, yingniang has been diligent in teaching her husband and children, and has been filial to her father for three years. Now that she is pregnant again, Li Yu is quite satisfied with liuyingniang. Only now, seeing her silly white and sweet appearance, Li Yu was not satisfied.


    It''s just that I can''t ask her anything.


    Li Yu called Li Yuan and said, "Yuan Er, what''s the matter at home these days when my father is away?" Yuan''er is a smart man. He must be able to detect something.


    Li Yuan shook his head, "no!"


    Li Yu frowned, "where''s your milk? How is this time? "


    Li Yuan shook his head, "ah Nai, it''s always the same as before." The same lazy, only become a little generous, sister''s attitude is a little better than before. But it''s no surprise. Before, there was no money to make trouble. Now that there is money, it''s different.


    Li Yu saw that he couldn''t find anything from his son''s mouth. He was helpless. Was it his illusion? There''s something wrong with it.


    In Li Yu''s mind, his son is obviously more trustworthy than his wife. Although his son is still young, his son is so intelligent that he is not an ordinary child.


    "Yuan''er, tell me the truth with your father, don''t you think your milk is different now?" Li Yu asked directly.


    "Ah Nai is not the same as before, but isn''t it all because of lack of money?" Li Yuan sighed and said, "there was no money at home before. Dad, you are the heart and soul of a-nai, and I am the eye of a-nai. All of us are close to each other in our family. Even a-nai has a hard life. At that time, she was in a bad mood! Now life at home is better, and milk is naturally different from before. Dad, you have to work hard, so do I. We two men can''t be supported by women! Dad, what do you think of my handwriting practice? Can you go to the bookstore to copy books for some money? What kind of heirloom do you think ah Nai is? How much money do we need to earn to redeem ah Nai! Daddy, don''t you think so? "


    Li Yu was hit by his son''s words. He only went out for a month. How could the world change?


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the reward of mine, love you! (* £þ3)(e£þ *)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    After Li Su came back, he bought a lot of books, as well as pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Li Yu saw it in the room and felt very sad. How nice it is to spend the money to buy him some books.


    "Get ready and start teaching them tomorrow. If you teach well, you should let people know that you are a scholar. In the future, if you really try again and again to open a private school to teach, some people will pay for it. " Li Su said impolitely.


    Li Yu felt that he had been severely hit. He simply asked, "are you my mother?"


    Next to Liu yingniang, she felt her stomach and couldn''t speak.


    Li Yuan''s brow is locked tightly, Li Ru is timid, jumps down the stool to hide behind Li Yuan, timidly reveals half a head.


    Li Su thought it was funny, "I''m not your mother. Do you think you can stay here happily? I have too much money to spend, don''t I? I''m not only raising you, but also raising your family. My brain is broken, right! I''ve raised you for more than 20 years, but now I just want you to teach well, open a private school in the future, and earn some money to support your family. How nice of you to suspect that I''m not your mother! What evil did I do in my last life? How could I give birth to such an unfilial animal as you The more Li Su said, the more angry he was. He looked around to find something to take advantage of.


    Then he saw the feather duster in the vase on the table and pulled it out.


    Liu yingniang''s face turned white with fright. She stood in front of Li Yu and knelt down to beg, "Niang, Yu Ying is ill and confused. He didn''t mean to disobey you. Don''t be angry. If you want to fight, just hit me. He hasn''t recovered yet!"


    Li Yuan and Li Ru also knelt down and said, "ah Nai, don''t be angry. My father is still hurt. It''s not too late for you to wait for my father to be hurt."


    Li Yu listened to his mother''s familiar words and actions. Most of his suspicions had gone. He was moved to see yingniang standing in front of him regardless of her pregnancy. Then he heard his son''s words and felt helpless. "Niang, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry."


    Li Su sneered and squinted at Li Yu, "are you wrong? What''s wrong with you? "


    Li Yu looked at his mother''s mean look, just like when he quarreled with his father before, and sighed, "I shouldn''t be lazy, I don''t work, I don''t accomplish anything. Don''t be angry, mother. It''s useless for your son. "


    "My son Li Su threw the feather duster aside when he saw that it was good. She went around Liu yingniang, who was kneeling on the ground, and sat by the bed, holding Li Yu''s hand. "Son, when your father was there, my mother only thought you were a child. You were smart since you were young, and all the teachers who taught you praised you. Your father and I have to work hard to save money for you. But now, with your father gone, you are also the father of three children. It''s time to grow up. My mother''s all, including this family, will be yours sooner or later. But if you don''t stand up, my mother will give you a golden mountain. Can you keep it? You still have children? Yuan''er is getting older day by day, so it''s time to go to school. Although ruer is a girl, she will prepare a dowry for her in the future. Ying Niang still has one in her stomach. As a father, you must leave a family fortune for her children, right? Now, it''s not that I don''t want you to continue your scientific examination. I just want you to have classes in your spare time. I don''t ask you how much money you can earn. At least I have to know that life is not easy, so that you don''t have to work hard, and you don''t have to pay for everything! "


    Li Yu sighed. "Mother, I know what you said, but as long as I win the imperial examination, there will be all this."


    "You''ve missed the local examination this time. The next local examination will be three years later, but what if you don''t pass it three years later? After another three years, still not in? Are you ready to go on like this? Money at home is always useful. What are you going to do? Do you sell your wife? " Li Su said.


    Li Yu''s face turned red. "Niang, what do you say? That''s our turn! "


    "If there is no so-called heirloom, do you think it will come to this point?" Li Su said with a black face.


    Li Yu thought for a moment that if his mother had no heirloom, her family was in debt, and she was injured, and her family had no income, and she could not continue. Maybe ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "the so-called" self-cultivation, family management and world peace "is still ahead of the world. If you miss your mother. Yingniang, yuaner ruer, you all go out and let him think about it. " Li Su stood up and said.


    Liu yingniang was a little worried. She looked back at Li Yu and left obediently.


    Li Yuan is a thoughtful look, "milk, I think your words are very reasonable. Sister, do you think so? "


    Li Ru nodded, but half of her head was nodded, and she thought it was not good. She was afraid that her father would be angry. She turned her head and took a look. She saw that she was out of the house, but her father couldn''t see it. Li Rucai was relieved.


    I don''t know what Li Yu thought. At least when Li Su saw him again, Li Yu looked sincere. "Mother, son knows that he is wrong. Mother can rest assured that her son will listen to you in the future. Your son will do whatever you say! "


    Li Su rolled his eyes. "What''s the use of listening to me? You are the head of the family. You have to have your own opinions. I''ve got a bone. Who knows when I''ll go to your father! "


    Li Yu said with a smile, "mother, don''t talk nonsense. You''ll live a long life. I''m waiting for my son to give you a letter."Li Su Leng snorted, "I''ll wait!"


    After that, Li Yu was almost ready to start teaching.


    Li Su asked Zuo Kui and Ling Er to say that class would start the next day. He asked Zuo Kui to send the children to the school at 3:45 a.m. tomorrow morning and pick them up before noon. There would be no class in the afternoon.


    Early the next morning, Ling Er sent his two sons to him with two chickens in his hand. Without saying a word, he threw them away and ran away.


    Li Su had no choice but to accept it. Then he took a look at Li Yu. Did you see that he knew how to handle the problem? The chicken had the right to be repaired.


    Li Yu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    On the first day of class, Li Yu first assigned Li Yuan homework and practiced calligraphy. The other four people, one of whom issued a three character classic, then began the class. "At the beginning of human beings, human nature is good, and human nature is similar"


    a few children read after them with confused faces.


    Li Su looked at him and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Stop, stop, do you have class like this?"


    Li Yu looks at Li Su blankly, otherwise?


    Li Su sighed, "shouldn''t we start with character recognition first? When you come up, you''ll give them the three character Scripture. Do they know what it means? "


    Li Yu blinked. His father enlightened him. Later, he went to a private school. That''s what he taught!


    Li Su thought, "let''s do this today. I''ll prepare some sand tables later and teach them to learn their own names first. Then we start to teach the Three Character Classic. First we recognize the characters, then we endorse them. "


    Li Yu had other plans in mind. He didn''t want to worry too much with his mother about these little things, so he agreed. "Well. In this way, I''ll recite the first four sentences today, and then I''ll teach you how to write these words tomorrow. "


    Several children looked up at Li Yu with a look of trust.


    Children''s eyes are the most pure, Li Yu saw, slightly unnatural. Then start to teach children one by one to endorse, "the beginning of man."


    "The beginning of man." The young voices of the children rang out.


    "Nature is good."


    "Nature is good!"


    Next door, Ling er''s family gathered around the corner to listen. When they heard their son Lang''s reading, they were very happy. Ling Er wiped his eyes and turned away.


    "In charge, where are you going?" Asked Ling''s second daughter-in-law.


    "Didn''t you hear my aunt say that she wanted to prepare the sand table? I''ll make a sand table. You go to the river to dig some fine sand and come back and sift it several times. " Ling er said. He has seen the sand table used by a yuan of Li family and knows how to make it.


    Ling er''s daughter-in-law nodded, "OK, I''ll go right away!"


    Li Su also thought about the sand table. When Ling Er came to pick up the child at noon, he brought four sand tables and two bags of fine sand.


    "Auntie, this is my sand table. Can you use it? And this fine sand. My daughter-in-law has screened it several times. Have a look. " Ling two embarrassed of scratch a head, say.


    "Erlang, thank you very much. I still want Zuo Kui to do it in the afternoon, but I didn''t expect you to be ready. " Li Su said with a smile.


    "I wish I could use it. Dalao Erlang, go home with dad. " Ling Er says hello.


    Ling Dalang and Ling Erying take a look at Li Yu. Seeing that he nods, they just pack up their books and run to their father happily.


    "Wait a minute, take your books with you. There''s no class in the afternoon. Don''t forget the lessons you taught in the morning at home. It''s going to be checked in the morning. " Li Yu knocked on the table and said.


    As soon as Ling Er saw that each of the children had a book on their desk, he immediately shook his hands and said, "no, no, this book is so precious. I can''t take it home. If it''s broken, it''s OK." How precious books are! A book costs seven or eight yuan, which is too expensive! He must not!


    Li Su said with a straight face, "don''t be rude. To learn this kind of thing, you have to listen to my family a Yu. You husband and wife are careful people. Just take good care of books. " She also went to the bookstore to buy books before she knew how expensive ancient books were. A three Character Classic costs eight yuan! Conversion about about 300 yuan! ha-ha! Four three character classics cost more than 1000. This is impossible in the future!


    Knowing that ancient books were precious, Li Su remembered that there were so many books in his study. If they were sold, they would be worth a lot of money. But in the novel, Li Yu Ning can acquiesce that the original owner sells his wife and daughter, and refuses to sell those books. ha-ha! I don''t know whether to call him pedantic or cruel!


    Ling two but a hand pull a, escape also like ran.


    Li Su can''t laugh or cry, "come on, if he doesn''t take it, let''s put it here first. Zuo Kui, the chicken will be ready later. You can send a plate to the next room. "


    Zuo Kui answered with a dull voice.


    Seeing this, Li Yu smiles.


    Li Su has some doubts. From the novel, Li Yu is scheming and cruel enough. He won''t be so easy to change. He is expected to make some troubles, so he should be careful. Take your time!


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the land mine, thank you! (* ~ 3) (E £þ *)


    the long lost sun has come out, and I feel better. I need to dry the quilt and wash the sheets¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Li Yu''s body is getting better day by day, Liu yingniang''s stomach is getting bigger day by day, the family''s small private school is also open like a model, Liyuan Liru more playmates, also happy a lot. The yard was full of children''s laughter.


    Some neighbors also know that the Li family has opened a small private school, and the Ling family has sent their children to the Li family for study. Li Su said that Li Yu had not yet recovered, so he didn''t pay more for the time being. When he gets well, he will find a place to open a private school. At that time, you are welcome to send your children to study.


    As soon as the neighbors heard that they wanted to open private schools, they wanted to be regular and regular, so their enthusiasm was not very high. After all, not everyone can read in this era.


    Li Su didn''t demand it either. Li Yu felt relieved. He was really afraid that those people would promise without saying a word. His mother really let him open a private school to teach and educate people.


    Life seems to have stabilized for the Li family.


    Li Su has been waiting to see when Li Yu''s fox tail will show.


    Another month later, after Li Su finished washing, he just wanted to go into the space to pour a glass of red wine. Suddenly, he heard something outside.


    Li Su quickly sat upright and saw Li Yu knock on the door, "Niang, can I come in?"


    When Li Su heard that it was him, he got up, put on a coat and sat down at the table.


    "Come in."


    After Li Yu came in, he saw that his mother had put on her bedclothes. It seemed that she was going to sleep. Li Yu lowered his eyes, "mother, I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    Li Su has no choice but to come and talk nonsense. "Come in and sit down. So late, what''s up? " Li Su poured Li Yu a cup of tea.


    Li Yuxian said that he had not made progress in his studies for a long time and wanted to go out to study.


    Li Su understood as soon as he heard that he was here to ask for money. "That''s a good thing. But before you go, you have to get the kids settled. How much will it cost? "


    Li Yu cleared his throat and said, "silver is next. I think it''s inconvenient to go out alone. I want to buy a bookboy to follow me. There''s also a reference. "


    Li Su thought about the readers in the novels and TV plays. The boy, who seems to be a standard, nodded, "OK, you can choose by yourself." So sleepy, Li Su couldn''t help yawning. And then one yawn after another, can''t stop.


    When Li Yu saw this, he was secretly happy. When her mother was sleepy, she was the best to speak.


    "Mother, can my son ask you a question? How much money do we have now? "


    Li Su yawned, "do you want to know?"


    Li Yu took the opportunity to say, "Niang, you said before that I am the head of the family now, and I have to shoulder the responsibility of the head of the family, so I think in the future, I will take care of these. What do you think? Of course, every sum of money I spend will be given to my mother. "


    Li Su laughed twice, "what you said is very reasonable. Yes, I promise! "


    Li Yu was ecstatic and his excited hands were shaking. I didn''t expect it would be so easy! Thanks for his long preparation!


    Li Su opened the cupboard at the head of the bed and took out a box with a lock inside. "Here, all our property is here."


    Li Yu''s eyes are straight when he sees it. Niang, aren''t you the best at hiding things? Why do you just leave it here and there, even without a lock.


    Li Yu took it. No, the weight is not right! How light! It could be all silver. Li Yu comforted himself and opened the box.


    "this is the one family registered residence and the old house''s title. Li Yumu is stunned, what he wants is not these!


    "Here is all the property of our family. Oh, and the deeds of Zuo Kui''s family. But I bought the Zuokui family with money. It belongs to my private property. It''s not in here. " Li Su yawned and burst into tears.


    "Mother, that''s not what I''m talking about." Li Yu said hastily.


    "What are you talking about? Oh, I see. You are thinking about your mother''s dowry, aren''t you? Ha ha, Li Yu, Li Yu, you are really promising! After spending your daughter-in-law''s dowry, I''m thinking about your mother''s dowry now! " Li Su hugged her chest and sneered.


    Li Yu stood up, "Niang, I didn''t mean that. We are all a family, so we don''t have to be so clear! "


    "You are bullying me. I haven''t read a book. I don''t know what daqilu says, do you?" Li Su said angrily, "even if you don''t say daqilu, a woman''s dowry is a woman''s private property. I''m still alive. It''s not up to you to decide my dowry!"


    "Mother! That''s not how you used to be. " Li Yu was both ashamed and angry.


    "Yes, I didn''t do that before, so I used to treat you like this! Huo Huo finished his wife''s dowry and began to think about my mother''s dowry. I''ve raised you for so many years, and I''ve spent enough money on you to beat such a big silver man. You, after reading so many years, are just a scholar! Nothing! I tell you, I''m not only your son, but also my grandchildren. There''s one in yingniang''s stomach! Irritated me, I''ll sweep you out, I see who you expect to go! Do you expect one or two silver a month? " The more Li Su said, the more angry he was. He took out the feather duster from the vase and hit it."Mother! Mother Li Yu knelt down in a hurry and didn''t dare to hide very much. He got a few hard times and hurt badly.


    The movement of the main room startled other people. Liu yingniang came over with a big stomach. As soon as she saw Li Yu being beaten, she immediately knelt down in front of Li Yu with her stomach. "Niang, please calm down and fight back. Don''t be angry."


    "I don''t have anything to be angry about. I''ve never had a good son in my life. I deserve it!" Li Su sat there and said angrily, throwing the feather duster aside.


    "Mother! What did Yu Ying do to make you so angry? " Liu yingniang was relieved to see Li Su throw away the feather duster.


    "He... What are you doing in a daze? Help your daughter-in-law up first, she is still pregnant with a child in her stomach!" Li Su said angrily.


    Li Yu quickly helped Liu yingniang up, and then helped her to sit down.


    "You said you too. He''s my son. What else can I do to him? What are you doing here with a big belly? It''s dark outside. What if you fall down? " Li Su looked at Liu yingniang''s big stomach and complained, "but you''ve only been six months. Why is your stomach so big? Isn''t it twins again? Have you seen the doctor? What did the doctor say? "


    Liu yingniang shakes her head. In recent months, she has been eating well and sleeping well. There is nothing wrong with her, so she has not seen a doctor.


    "How can we not see the doctor? I''ll ask the doctor to check the pulse tomorrow to see if it''s twins. What are you doing, remember? Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to see a doctor. I''ll also ask Dr. Xu of Tongrentang, who is good at obstetrics and gynecology Li Su said.


    Li Yu was still in pain. Wen Yan nodded, "I know."


    "Besides, don''t go to any study tour. Just now I didn''t know. I didn''t turn around. Your daughter-in-law is about to give birth. What are you going to learn? " Li Su said.


    Li Yu''s eyes widened. Yingniang had a baby. What''s the matter with him? Why can''t he go to study? But he was smart enough to know that his mother was in a bad mood. Once he said that, he might be scolded again. I had to bow my head and acquiesce. But it''s also strange, his mother was not like this before!


    This is his mother''s right. After all, some habitual movements and expressions prove that this is his mother''s right.


    So what''s going on?


    The next day, when Li Yu went to Tongrentang to invite Dr. Xu, he seemed to ask unintentionally, "Dr. Xu, you have a lot of knowledge. Why do you say a good person has changed his temperament? But her usual actions and expressions are the same as before


    Doctor Xu smoothed his beard. "According to the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, women''s Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi, Qi. Most women in this age group are moody, irritable, irritable and emotional


    It suddenly dawned on Li Yu that his mother was five years old this year. No wonder her temperament changed greatly. It was like a new person. It turned out that she was sick! He said it!


    "Doctor, is there any medicine or relief?" Li Yu asked.


    "We can use Ganmai Dazao soup. This disease is a heart knot, which needs to be adjusted by the patient himself. The drug is only an auxiliary Said Dr. Xu.


    Li Yu nodded. Well, he claimed to be a filial son. Now that his mother is ill, he doesn''t care about her. He is so kind and righteous. I think it will be very comforting to think of this when my mother recovers from illness.


    Li Su didn''t expect that Li Yu would associate her transformation with menopause. In fact, what Li Yu guessed was right. The original owner did have menopause, but she never wanted to vent on her son. Liu yingniang was the only one she could vent on. Therefore, the image of the original owner in Li Yu''s heart will always be so beautiful.


    After seeing it, doctor Xu confirmed that Liu yingniang was pregnant with twins.


    Li Yu is very happy. The prosperity of children is the foundation of the prosperous family! His eyes were full of joy when he looked at Liu yingniang''s towering stomach.


    Li Yuan and Li Ru are also full of joy!


    Li Su was a little worried. A woman who gave birth to a child was in a circle at the gate of death. It was impossible for her to be in danger. Even in the era of Li Su''s original life, the medical level was so high, and there were dangerous situations such as amniotic fluid embolism, not to mention the backward medical level now.


    Besides, Liu yingniang is still twins.


    Li Su was worried and said to doctor Xu, "doctor Xu, what do you think of my daughter-in-law? Is it necessary to eat less, since the child is not big enough to have a baby? "


    Dr. Xu has some accidents. Most people only ask about the condition of the fetus, and rarely ask about pregnant women. This old lady is not bad. She is worthy of being an old lady of a scholar''s family. She is more knowledgeable and reasonable than most people.


    "The mother''s condition during pregnancy is good, and her body is OK. As for lao''an people''s idea of eating less, it''s OK. If it''s too much, the baby will be too big. In the future, the mother may suffer a lot. " Said Dr. Xu.


    Li Su was relieved. "Doctor Xu, in the next few days, until my daughter-in-law gave birth, he asked doctor Xu to come to my house on the first and fifteenth day of every month to check the pulse of my daughter-in-law. When my daughter-in-law gave birth, she had to trouble Dr. Xu. I''ll pay double for the diagnosis! "When this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Liu yingniang was a little embarrassed. Li Yu also said, "Niang, it''s unnecessary. It''s common for women to give birth. There''s no need to be so careful. "


    The author has something to say: at 9 o''clock last night, I was playing with my mobile phone in bed. My husband suddenly sent me a 520 red envelope. I instinctively felt that something was wrong! Valentine''s day do not send red envelopes, and then think, oh, goddess''s day. At that time, I was very suspicious. Although 520 was written on it, I was sure that it was not 520 inside. As a result, when I opened it, it was 20 inside. That''s true. That''s his style. Five minutes later, he sent another message, "the rest will be sent to you in a few days. I''m a little nervous this month.". How can I return, can only be understanding to say "nothing, no hair is OK, I have money."


    The man''s words, can only listen to just, last year double 11 also said to me empty shopping cart, finally also just talk about. I''m used to it. Manual smile... Thank the little angels for casting the overlord ticket for me ~


    thank the little angels for casting [land mine]: Yundan & Fengqing 1 piece


    thank the little angels for irrigating the nutrient solution for me ~


    thank the little angels for irrigating the nutrient solution: 2 bottles of baby''s good and 2 bottles of edible Anjiang


    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Li Su Bai gave him a look, "you know what! Women''s childbirth is extremely dangerous! When Ying Niang gave birth to yuan''er and ru''er, forget it. Since you were not at home, you didn''t know. This time Ying Niang gives birth, you give me to guard by the side, then you will know how difficult a woman is. "


    Li Su saw that Li Yu didn''t agree with him and glared at him. "I hope you can have a baby in your next life, so that you can also taste the pain of having a baby!"


    Liu yingniang is a face of moving, "Niang!"


    Dr. Xu was also full of praise. "Lao an people are worthy of being able to bring up the scholar. They are very reasonable. In the future, I will come to your house on the 15th day of every month to give you a pulse. There are also women in my hospital who are specially responsible for delivering babies to women. If the elderly can rest assured, they can be invited to come at that time. "


    "Of course. I''d like to ask the doctor to pay more attention to what to prepare. I don''t care about money. It''s the safety that matters most. " Li Su said.


    Doctor Xu nodded.


    Seeing doctor Xu off, Li Su was thinking about what else to prepare. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Liu yingniang''s eyes coming out of the water, "Niang!"


    "All right, all right. You are my daughter-in-law, you are pregnant with my grandson! Come on, don''t sit. Get up and walk. You''ve heard the doctor. Eat less and suffer less in the next life. " Li Su said.


    Liu yingniang nodded obediently.


    Li Su took a look at Li Yu and Li Yuan, Li Ru, "don''t be so stunned, go to class."


    Several of Li Yu have gone. Li Su helped Liu yingniang walk slowly in the yard, "seeing that you are about to have a baby, yuan''er ruer is also growing up. I thought, it''s better to move them out of your room. Yuan''er lives in your West Wing room. Ru''er moves to the East Wing room. When the two of you come out, there will be more people in your family. I think, either buy a bigger house or renovate the old house. "


    Liu yingniang looked at Li Yu''s back and said, "Niang, it''s better for you to make the decision. Or, you can discuss with Yu Ying. I can do anything."


    Li Su looked at Liu yingniang and said, "you have to have your own opinions, OK? I''ll be away one day. A Yu is a man''s home. What does he know about these things! Sooner or later, you will be the master of this family! Now ah Yu is just a scholar. If he wins the exam in the future, you will be his wife. If he becomes an official, you will be his wife. If you are still like this, what can you do? "


    Li Su thought about how to transform Liu yingniang, but after a period of observation, he found that in the current environment, it is basically impossible to transform Liu yingniang with modern female thought. Liu yingniang is a very traditional kind of woman with three obediences and four virtues. The feudal idea that husband is the God in her mind has been deeply rooted and is hard to change. Li Su can only try a less radical way to imperceptibly, a little bit of change.


    Liu yingniang''s face was a little frightened. She thought it was not bad for her to be like this now, but her mother-in-law said it was not good, so it must be bad.


    Li Su continued, "if a Yu becomes an official in the future, you will be his wife. Do you think Mrs. Guan is so easy to be, just like you are now, serving the whole family well? It''s not that simple! You have to go out to socialize, please the top, and win over the subordinates. You have to do all these things. Your temper is too soft. Let''s not say that a Yu is an official. If a Yu is elected, and someone else sends a concubine to a Yu, what are you going to do? "


    "Are you worried about my jealousy? unable! It''s a good thing to have more people to serve Yuying and to have more people at home. I''ll never be jealous. I''ll treat my sister as well. Don''t worry, mother Liu yingniang muttered.


    Li Su couldn''t help but roll his eyes. If he couldn''t grasp the point, why are you so generous?


    "Are you stupid? What is concubine? Concubine, as the name suggests, is a standing woman with humble status. You sit and she stands! You eat, she looks! Your identity is doomed you are opposite, what sister, fart! What if that concubine has ulterior motives? What if that concubine is someone else''s pawn? I tell you, if you have this kind of thought, sooner or later it will be over! " Li Su, regardless of the others, hastened to try to dispel this naive idea in Liu yingniang''s mind.


    Liu yingniang is at a loss. Is she wrong? But that''s what my mother taught her.


    Li Su sighed and gave up the plan to transform Liu yingniang. "Forget it, I''ll live a few more years and watch it for you."


    Liu yingniang quickly took Li Su''s arm and said to him, "my mother must live a long life. If I have my mother, I will feel more at ease."


    Li Su shakes his head. Most of his daughter-in-law can''t be saved, but his granddaughter is still young and can still be broken. "Let ruer move in with me."


    "Well, mother, just make up your mind. We all listen to the mother Liu yingniang said frankly.


    Li Su looked at her helplessly and shook her head, "let''s go, let''s go. Stop talking. " It''s better to be stupid than obedient. It''s better than marrying a home agitator.


    Liu yingniang immediately put down her mind, carefully holding her stomach and pacing forward slowly.At dinner, Li Su said his proposal. Li Yuan was a little excited. He could leave his parents'' sight and have his own house. It''s great. And Li Ru is a little uneasy, and a milk live together? She''s a little scared.


    Li Yu thought about it and said, "Niang, just in time, I also want to move to the study." Liu yingniang is very old now. She often gets up at night, and he can''t sleep well. If she can''t sleep well at night, she naturally has no spirit to study during the day.


    "Don''t even think about it! I can use your study. In a few years'' time, I will change it and give it to ruer. When a girl''s family is big, she should have her own boudoir. " Li Su rejected it even though she didn''t want to. "Besides, you move to the study and yingniang sleeps alone. What if something happens at night? Ying Niang is hard to get pregnant, and she is pregnant with twins, which is even harder. You don''t think about it. Who is Ying Niang working for? "


    Liu yingniang opened her mouth to speak. She was glared back by Li Su, "I know you love Fu Lang! But I discipline my son. You are not allowed to interrupt! "


    Liu yingniang had to shut up.


    Li Su then said, "when I was pregnant with your elder brother, your father was like this. He thought that I got up frequently at night, which made it difficult for him to sleep, so he ran to the side compartment to sleep. Huizi couldn''t afford a servant girl at home. I got up at night and fell down. Your elder brother gave birth prematurely. He was born weak. He was gone before he was one year old! Your father knew he regretted it at that time. Later, when he was pregnant with your elder sister, he didn''t hide out any more. Your elder sister was very healthy when she was born, but you didn''t think your elder sister was a girl, so you scolded her in the confinement and didn''t give me good food. Lack of milk, your elder sister often hungry wow, raise to three years old, a cold also did not. When I think of the past, I feel sad ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    Li Yu listens without expression. Well, her mother''s nagging problem seems to be getting worse. He regretted that he shouldn''t have said that.


    "Niang, I''m wrong. I''ll take good care of yingniang. Don''t be sad. Don''t mention the past. It hurts to be sad. " Li Yu quickly admitted his mistake.


    Li Su took it as soon as he saw what was good, "OK, you just have a good idea. What your daughter-in-law is pregnant with is your seed. You can do it yourself! "


    Li Yulian even said yes.


    Liu yingniang knows that she often gets up at night and her husband can''t have a good rest. She feels guilty and doesn''t even dare to drink chicken soup. Li Su was also afraid that she would make up too much and not be able to produce well in the future, so she did not force her.


    Li Yu knew that Ying Niang loved to drink chicken soup when she was pregnant. He drank it almost every meal. He naturally understood why she didn''t drink it now. He was touched. Then he took some fish, picked out the spines, and put them in Liu yingniang''s bowl, "have some fish." Because I''m not very skilled, the fish is not only a little cold, but also ugly.


    Liu yingniang, however, was so moved that her eyes were red. She was afraid that crying would spoil everyone''s interest. She lowered her head and ate the bowl of fish. Then she looked up and said, "thank you, Yuying. The fish is delicious. "


    Li Yuan is the eldest son favored by his parents. He is brave. Wen Yan holds up his bowl and says, "Dad, I want to eat fish, too."


    Li Yu was embarrassed by Liu yingniang''s reaction, but he was actually very happy. He took a look at Li Yuan, "grow up orderly, first give a milk to get, and then it''s your turn." Then he picked out a bowl of fish for Li Su.


    In fact, Li Yu in the novel is a filial person. No matter in the early stage of hardship or in the later stage of development, he is very good to the original owner. In the morning and at dusk, he is always absent, and he tries his best to support the original owner in his life. But I''ve never picked fish for Li Su like I do now.


    When Li Su looked at the bowl of fish in front of her, she felt a little complicated. She also knew that it might be better to discipline her children, not to suppress them blindly, but to encourage them at the right time. She looked up at Li Yu and said, "this bowl of fish is better than everything in the world to me."


    Li Yu didn''t expect that Li Su would say that. He was stunned.


    Li Yuan looked at ah Nai and his father and asked, "is it better than Gao Ming?"


    Li Su laughed, "naturally!"


    Li Yuan cheered, "Daddy, I want it too!" How delicious is the fish picked by my father? Why is it that ah Nai and ah Niang have this expression. He wants to have a taste, too!


    Li Yu was touched. He seemed to understand something. He looked at his son gently, lowered his head and continued to pick fish.


    Li Ru sat beside him and looked at him enviously, but he didn''t say a word.


    Although Li Yu didn''t pay as much attention to his daughter as he did to his son, it was his own flesh and blood. How could it disappoint her? So he chose a bowl of fish for his daughter.


    Looking at Li Ru''s joyful eyes, Li Yu also laughed. It''s just a small matter, but they are all so happy one by one. Does it mean that what they always want is very simple?


    Over there, Liu yingniang herself carefully selected a bowl of fish. Her skill is much better than Li Yu''s, "Yuying, you eat too."


    Then flattered to see to Li Su, "Niang, I immediately give you pick."


    Li Su was angry and funny. "Come on, I''ll do it myself. I''m not old-fashioned yet."


    Liu yingniang laughed sheepishly.


    "I''m not the kind of mother-in-law who can''t meet her son and daughter-in-law. I wish you could go on like this all the time. Love between husband and wife, kindness between father and son, filial piety are the foundation of a prosperous family." Li Su said with her mother-in-law fan. In fact, many Chinese mothers in law are like this, both in ancient times and in modern times. When a mother-in-law regards her son as her own private property, once a son marries a wife and has a good relationship with his wife, the mother-in-law will be jealous and will try her best to make trouble between her son and daughter-in-law.The original owner is also such a mother-in-law.


    Fortunately, Li Su is not. She would not let herself be such a mother-in-law. Although she likes children very much, she wants to have her own. But she understood that children are independent individuals, not their private property. No one can arbitrarily restrain and control other people''s lives in the name of love!


    The author has something to say: these two days of cold eating too much, vomiting and diarrhea, suffering to death.


    Thank you for irrigating me with nutrient solution ~


    thank you for irrigating me with nutrient solution: 10 bottles of Caragana www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    When Liu yingniang heard Li Su''s words, she was so moved that she wanted to cry. She has been blessed for several generations. How could she meet such a good mother-in-law.


    Li Yu looked at his simple wife and laughed. If his mother is really ill, she is still very ill. At the beginning, because he was determined to marry Ying Niang, she was very angry. Just married that meeting son, Niang doesn''t have a good face to Ying Niang. Later, Ying Niang gave birth to yuan''er and ru''er, and her parents changed their outlook on Ying Niang. But Li Yu knew that she didn''t like Ying Niang all the time.


    But now, my mother''s attitude towards yingniang seems to have changed.


    Li Yu knew that it was because of his mother''s illness, but Li Yu didn''t know whether his mother''s illness was good or bad? But now it seems that Niang''s illness is a good thing for everyone except herself.


    To myself, in a way, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing.


    Li Yu thinks so.


    Three months later, the Li family went into a state of emergency, and even their private schools were closed. Especially Li Yu, through this time of day and night together, Li Yu deeply understand how hard it is for a woman to get pregnant. Especially in the later stage, because her stomach was too big, yingniang could not lie down and sleep at all. She could only sit and sleep every day. Sometimes it''s hard to breathe.


    Now Li Yu looks at yingniang''s huge stomach every day, and is scared.


    Doctor Xu also changed from two visits a month to one visit every three days. Li Su directly let wenpo medical woman of the medical school live in.


    On this day, Liu yingniang had breakfast and just got ready to take a walk. As a result, she sat still for a long time holding her stomach. Li Yu was waiting to take a walk with her. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t move. Turning around, she saw that Liu yingniang''s face was white and her forehead was aching. She was sweating. "Yuying, I''m about to have a baby."


    After a while, Liu yingniang was sent to the delivery room.


    Li Su personally sits in the delivery room. Li Yu walks back and forth in the yard. After Zuo Kui invites Dr. Xu to come over, the couple are burning hot water in the kitchen, and the three children are standing in the corner. When they hear the groans from time to time in the delivery room, their faces turn white.


    In the end, Ling and his wife came to see the three children and sent them to their own home.


    Li Yu was very anxious. When yingniang gave birth last time, he was studying abroad. When he came back, his children were all full moon. Naturally, parents will not mention the danger of yingniang''s birth, nor will yingniang himself. So Li Yu didn''t know that women''s production was so dangerous.


    Li Yuji turns round and round, looking up to the delivery room from time to time. The pain of Ying Niang''s groan came from her ear, and the basin after basin of blood came out of the delivery room. Li Yu''s face turned white. How much blood does it take!


    Next to doctor Xu is very calm, across the window command medical woman some precautions.


    Ling Er has the heart to comfort a few words, but he has always been in awe of scholars. He doesn''t know how to talk with Li yupan, so he can only stand aside in silence.


    Ling''s second daughter-in-law, anniang, sent her child back. Seeing this, she shook her head helplessly. I cleaned my hands and went in to help.


    As time goes by, I can''t hear the baby cry. Li Yu was very anxious. "Doctor Xu, why don''t you go in and have a look?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a baby cry in the delivery room, "born, born, a fat boy."


    "There''s another one!"


    "Don''t sleep, yingniang. Work harder. There''s another one in her stomach!"


    Then, there was another baby cry, "born, born again, a boy."


    A stone in Li Yu''s heart finally fell to the ground. Before he was happy, a cry of surprise came from the delivery room, "no, a lot of blood."


    Li Yu picked up his heart again.


    Then a medical woman ran out in a hurry, "master, what should I do? We can''t stop the maternal bleeding. "


    Doctor Xu was used to such scenes. He was calm and calm. "Where''s the silver needle? Take it out and listen to me Then, through the door, he directed the female doctors to use silver needles to prick the acupoints to stop bleeding, and then with Zhixue powder.


    After not knowing how long, Li Yu finally heard a voice like the sound of nature, "OK, OK, the blood has stopped!"


    Li Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that his legs were a little soft. Then he held the wall and leaned against it. Only now did he know that it was a near death for a woman to give birth!


    After a while, Li Su opened the door and said, "ah Yu, come in and have a look at Ying Niang and her children."


    Ling Er hesitated and said, "Auntie, this is not good." Bloody delivery room, but also bad luck ah, in case of tired Xiucai Gong''s good luck can do?


    Li Su rolled his eyes and said, "all the people in the world come out of the delivery room. Don''t you have bad luck when you were born? Ah Yu, will you enter


    Li Yushen took a breath. Before today, he never wanted to go into the delivery room, but now, he wants to go in and have a look at the woman who gave birth to a baby for himself.


    Li Su nodded with satisfaction, "be careful, don''t bring in the wind."


    As soon as Li Yu entered the room, he could not help frowning. However, he could not help but be afraid when he thought of who the blood came from. It was terrible that Ying Niang, such a thin man, had shed so much blood.Li Yu wanted to go to see the children first, but Li Su said, "go to see yingniang first. She''s been punished by the boss this time."


    Li Yu went to the bed. When he saw Ying Niang lying on the bed, he took a breath of air. Ying Niang was like a fish out of water. The medical girl dared to help her clean up her lower body and was ready to change her clothes. Seeing Li Yu coming, she stopped.


    Although yingniang is still awake, her consciousness is a little blurred. Her eyes are staring at the top of her. It takes her a long time to recognize Li Yu. She is both shy and nervous. How can Yuying see her figure and struggle to sit up, "Yuying, how did you come in? Come on, get out of here


    Li Su deliberately chose this time to let Li Yu in.


    Li Yu pressed the man down, "don''t move, don''t move, lie down." Then he said with red eyes, "yingniang, it''s hard for you!"


    When Liu yingniang heard this, she was stunned. Then she flushed her eyes and shook her head. "No, it''s not hard. I''m willing."


    Li Yu suddenly did not dare to look into yingniang''s eyes again. He had mixed feelings in his heart. It seemed that something was about to come out, but he could not see and touch it clearly.


    "Well, just look at your sons and go out. It''s time to change yingniang''s clothes." Seeing this, Li Su gave Li Yu a push.


    Li Yu got up in a hurry, turned around and wanted to leave. Thinking about this, he dropped another sentence, "you''re OK!" In a thousand words, the last words are just these four words.


    But for Liu yingniang, it''s enough. Such a tender moment is enough for her to relive her whole life.


    Liu yingniang watched Li Yu come out of the room. Her tears ran down her cheek, and then she was gently wiped clean by Li Su. "After giving birth to the baby, don''t cry."


    The medical women dried Liu yingniang''s sweat with soft cloth and helped her change her clean clothes. Li Su was at the head of the bed, drying the sweat on Ying Niang''s head with a cloth.


    "Mother, thank you!" Liu yingniang said sincerely.


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about. It''s up to me to thank you for having children for the Li family. Don''t think so much. Close your eyes and have a good rest. " Li Su said.


    Li Yu''s complex mood didn''t get relief after seeing his two sons. What he had been thinking about was basin after basin of blood and yingniang''s pale and weak appearance.


    When Li Yu came out of the delivery room, he was not satisfied. Seeing that doctor Xu was still there, he hurriedly walked over and said, "doctor Xu, can you give me a pulse for my wife later?"


    Doctor Xu nodded, "this is nature. I still have a few prescriptions for maternal health. You can arrange the diet for the puerpera according to the above. It''s good for the recovery of the puerpera. " Otherwise, what he is waiting to do here, he will naturally be perfect if he takes other people''s money.


    Li Yu took a look and found that the other things on it were ordinary, only the supplements like bird''s nest lac. "Dr. Xu, the others are cheap. Can we have this bird''s nest lac in Tongrentang?"


    Doctor Xu nodded, "of course. If you need it, I''ll send it later. "


    Li Yu nodded without hesitation, "please bother Dr. Xu."


    When Ling Er listened to this, he couldn''t help praising in his heart that it''s a scholar''s family who pays attention to eating tonic and bird''s nest glue. Like their family, it''s very good for their daughter-in-law to drink chicken soup during confinement.


    Li Su settled down and came out. Hearing Li Yu''s arrangement, she nodded with satisfaction and finally made some progress. "I won''t eat at home today. Zuo Kui, let your daughter-in-law cook some pig liver porridge. When Ying Niang wakes up later, bring it in. You go to Taibai building and call for a banquet. Let Dr. Xu and some of wenpo''s medical women have a meal. "


    Doctor Xu and doctor wenpo refused. Li Su had no one to seal a thick red envelope. Besides, there was something else to do.


    Li Su repeatedly asked to stay, but doctor Xu refused. Li Su had no choice but to ask. When Dr. Xu gave Ying Niang a pulse, Li Su said, "please, Dr. Xu will come to check my daughter-in-law''s pulse for my daughter-in-law on the 15th day of the first day of junior high school in the future. It will be fine after my daughter-in-law has finished her double month."


    With money, doctor Xu naturally agreed. For the sake of huge medical expenses, he simply made out a diet list, "in that case, I''ll make out the diet list for these ten days first. You should prepare the diet for the puerpera according to the above. Ten days later, I will adjust my diet according to the physical condition of the puerpera and add some supplements appropriately. "


    This can be compared to the prescription given to Li Yu. Li Su looked at the prescription and laughed. Was there a special moon meal in ancient times?


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu. Ah Yu, please see doctor Xu off. " Li Su said.


    Li Yu went away.


    Zuo Kui stood there, "old lady, what''s the banquet?"


    "Call, Erlang. I''m sorry to trouble you today. I''ll bring your parents and some children to dinner later." Li Su said.


    Without waiting for Ling Er to refuse, Zuo Kui has limped out of the door.


    An Niang is a little embarrassed, "Auntie, I didn''t help, which is good! My Dalao and Erlang are studying in your home, and you will confiscate any money you need to fix them. "


    Li Su coughed, "distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. There will be more trouble for you in the future. Don''t be polite to me!"Ling ER and an Niang look at each other and have to answer.


    The author has something to say: one day yesterday, I vomited whatever I ate and ate porridge. Finally, I ate only a piece of cake in the afternoon. I went to bed from nine o''clock to seven o''clock last night. I woke up, my stomach didn''t hurt, and my discomfort disappeared. I just don''t feel hungry. Let''s go hungry for another day! Dear ones, we must pay attention to keep warm. This is the acute gastroenteritis caused by a cold. It''s really bad. Thank the little angels for casting the overlord ticket for me ~


    thank the little angels for casting [land mine]: one Caragana and one Yundan & Fengqing


    thank the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution ~


    thank the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution: five Caragana and one Nange


    thank you for irrigating me with nutrient solution www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    At dinner, Li Yuan and Li Ru were taken back. They were scared and tearful to see their mother.


    Li Yu knew that his sons and daughters were scared. He was scared of the scene, not to mention the children. He touched his son''s head, "don''t worry, your mother is fine! Ah Nai is watching inside. "


    In the room, Ying Niang had woken up, ate a bowl of pig liver porridge and drank a bowl of chicken soup. Just two children wake up, and strong support to the child fed milk, wait for the child to drink enough, just go to bed.


    Li Su stayed to look at the child and said to anniang, "Erlang''s daughter-in-law, go out to dinner first. I''ll just watch it here. "


    "Auntie, please go out to dinner. I''ll just watch." Where is an Niang willing.


    "And yuan''er ruer, please take care of it for me. Ah Yu doesn''t have any brothers or sisters. In this situation, the family can''t do without people. I''m afraid I''ll trouble you these days. Don''t be polite to me. " Li Su patted an Niang''s hand and said.


    Anning thought, "Auntie, I don''t know if you want someone in Auntie''s house? There is a cousin in my uncle''s family. Because she gave birth to a daughter, she was rejected by her husband''s family and retired. Aunt rest assured, my cousin is in good health, no disease, no disaster, milk is also good, my niece was raised by my cousin white fat. It''s just that my cousin is a high spirited one. She''s afraid of being gossiped by her brother and sister-in-law and wants to find something to do. I think of my aunt''s house. If my aunt thinks it''s not good, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it. "


    Li Su laughed, "why not! I really think about it these two days. It''s just that I''m worried that there are too few rooms at home to live in. If you want to get up a house, then Ziying''s mother is pregnant again. It''s not easy to move the ground, so it will be delayed. Now, I''m in a hurry. "


    "Don''t worry about where you live. My cousin can live in my house. My parents in law don''t mind An Niang says busily.


    "In that case, tomorrow you will let your cousin come over and let me have a look. If it''s OK, I''ll stay. I''m still afraid I can''t get busy. You can help me, and I''ll pay you. " Li Su said.


    "I''m supposed to help. How can I collect money?" Anniang waved her hand.


    But Li Su waved and said, "I''m in charge of this. Let''s do it! Please go out to dinner. Please take care of the children for me


    Then she pushed Anning out.


    An Niang has no way, and she can''t take care of her own meal. She first looks at Li Yuan and Li Ru, and then gives some food to Li Su. Then quietly and Ling two said, let him give his mother a message, let her cousin come tomorrow. After everything was arranged, I had a few meals in a hurry.


    An Niang''s cousin Fang''s afternoon came, an Niang saw her, some dissatisfaction, "cousin, how do you dress like this to come?" My cousin is not very sensible. It''s too bad for you to dress in white!


    An Niang couldn''t help saying that she took an old dress of her own and asked Fang to put it on.


    Fang refused at first, but an Niang said she would not take her if she didn''t change it. Fang had no choice but to replace the wronged One.


    An Niang just took her to see Li Su. Don''t want to bump into Li Yu head on, Li Yu saw an Niang, busy detour from the side.


    Fang''s eyes were fixed on Li Yu''s back, then he asked quietly, "cousin, is that Li Xiucai?"


    Anning frowned, "cousin, you can''t forget what I told you before I came here! It was my mother who entrusted me again and again that I began to speak. The Li family is not an ordinary family. My Dalao and Erlang are still studying in the Li family. Don''t let us down! "


    Fang''s some disapproval, but still pretended to be docile and bowed his head, but thinking of the face that just flashed by.


    Li Su stood in front of the window, just to see this scene, instinct of the other side''s some don''t like.


    When an Niang brings people to Li Su, Li Su looks at her carefully and dislikes Fang more and more. Although she pretends to be honest, she looks around as soon as she enters the door. She thinks others can''t see her. An Niang is honest and honest. How can this cousin look like this.


    Li Su doesn''t plan to raise a tiger. Ying Niang is still in confinement, and her children are small. She doesn''t want to leave this restless child at home.


    "Erlang''s daughter-in-law, I''m so sorry. As for me, I discussed with a Yu about the current situation at home. It''s better to buy someone to come in, so I won''t trouble your cousin. Of course, it''s not easy to let her go for nothing. I have a piece of material here. Take it back and make a dress for her daughter Li Su said directly.


    Anning was a little disappointed, but she nodded. As soon as she was about to speak, Fang beside her knelt down. "Please, old lady, let me stay. I can be an ox or a horse, a cat or a dog. Please give me a way to live Then he covered his face and began to cry.


    It turned out that the light from the corner of her eyes saw Li Yu coming here, so she acted like this. But I don''t want to see her mind in front of Li Su.


    "Silence! I don''t know if I have children in my family! What if it scares the child! " Li Su looks unhappy.


    Li Yu outside the door was also a little unhappy because he heard his son''s cry and yingniang''s voice of coaxing the child. He took an impatient look at this side, and then turned to the west wing, his family Erlang Sanlang (yes, a great scholar, I haven''t thought of my son''s name yet!) One twin, one cry, two cry, Ying Niang is still in confinement, can''t tired. So is Ling er''s sister-in-law. Who are you looking for!An Niang is not happy, a will Fang Shi pulled up, "cousin, you this kind of affectation is for whom to see! If I had known you were like this, I wouldn''t have talked to my aunt if I had killed you! " Then no matter what Fang said, he only looked at Li Su apologetically, "Auntie, I''m so sorry, you just think I didn''t say it."


    Then, regardless of Fang''s struggle, he grabbed her and left. When she got out of the Li''s door, Anning scolded her, "our family and Li''s neighbors who have lived for decades are so good now. You''ve lost your face! How can I have the face to see my aunt and Lady scholar in the future? "


    Ling Er heard his daughter-in-law''s voice in the room. He came out to see her angry and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What else. Borrow an ox cart and send her back. " An Niang said angrily.


    Fang''s at this time did not have before affectation, also does not argue, only a strength of bow tears. Seeing the situation between the two cousins, the unreasonable people thought that Anning had bullied people.


    Fortunately, Ling er''s family knows the character of their daughter-in-law. Besides, one is their own daughter-in-law and the other is their cousin. Naturally, they know which is more important.


    Therefore, Fang''s attitude was in vain.


    Ling Er immediately went out to borrow the ox cart. When the ox cart came, an Niang took Fang Shi and pushed her up.


    Fang was shocked to see this. All the time, she cried with one move, and she had nothing to lose. It''s like this when I''m in my mother''s family, and it''s like this when I get married. As long as she cries, no matter who is right or wrong, everyone will instinctively sympathize with her and pity her. But now what''s going on?


    Seeing her cousin''s mouth open, an Niang was afraid that she would make trouble again, and it would not look good at that time. She pulled on the rope, pulled a piece of Saburo''s diaper and put it in Fang''s mouth. Then she grabbed Fang''s arm and put the man in the car.


    Her uncle was still waiting for news when he sent the man back to his mother''s home. He was surprised to see this.


    An Niang pushes Fang to her uncle, claps her hands, and tells her what Fang has done in the Li family.


    "But for your repeated entreaties, uncle, I would not have said that. But cousin, she''s going too far. What do you mean she''s wearing white for the joy of being a child? My grandparents are in good health! When you get to a family, you look uneasy and look around. You look at the family as a village farmer. Can''t you see what you''re thinking? Li''s aunt was kind-hearted and took care of my face. Knowing that my cousin was not right, she didn''t say it clearly. She prevaricated me with other words. She fell down on her knees, crying and begging for a way to live! Let''s not say whether you are reasonable or not. There are still newborn children in the family. How can you frighten the children with your behavior! At that time, I had no face to talk. I took her and left! " Anne Niang red eye socket says.


    Her mother and uncle were shocked, but Fang hid behind her father and only bowed his head and cried. Ling Er, who had just stopped the car, changed his face when he heard it. "Anning, are you telling me the truth?"


    An Niang nodded, then wiped tears, "my eldest brother, Erlang, also read and read with Li Xiucai, but they didn''t pay for it. Now it''s good. What face do you want me to see the Li family? "


    An Niang''s Lao Tzu heard that his grandson might be involved. He was worried and complained: "I told you not to talk to an Niang, but you wouldn''t listen. Now it''s better!"


    Her mother also regretted it. She looked at her elder brother and complained: "elder brother, why didn''t you make it clear before? If you had known that Alan was like this, I wouldn''t have said that! Erlang, an Niang, it''s all Niang''s fault. In the future, Niang no longer cares about her business. Will the Li family blame you? "


    Although Ling Er is a little unhappy, he also knows that his mother-in-law is just soft hearted and has no bad heart. He frowned. "My aunt is a sensible person. She won''t blame us. But after such a thing, mother-in-law you still don''t speak. There''s something else to do at home, so we''ll go back first. "


    An Niang glared at Fang, said hello to her parents, and turned away.


    Seeing off her daughter and son-in-law, Anning''s parents didn''t have a good face, so they directly ordered to leave. "I have to work in the field. If his uncle is OK, go back first. Don''t come here if you have nothing to do. We''ll go back to see our parents-in-law when we''re free. "


    Fang was still crying, but her father threw away her hand and went straight ahead. I''ve lost my face when I''m old!


    Fang is a little at a loss. Her father always loves her the most. Now she has been wronged. How can her father do this to her. But looking at his aunt and uncle''s black face, Fang bit his lip, stamped his foot and ran after him. Now that she''s retired, she has to please her father.


    The author has something to say: yesterday afternoon, my mother, my sister-in-law and my two children went to Tangquan club to take a bath and sweat. It''s very comfortable, but I shouldn''t take my children. The children are not sure. They have to run in less than a few minutes in each place. They follow them all the way around, and they can''t have a good rest. Thank you for giving me the * * e vote for the angels. Oh, ~


    , thank you for throwing the minions: 1 Jen,


    , thank the angels for watering me the nutrient solution, ~


    , thanks for the little angel of the nourishment liquid: 30 bottles of Zhu Shu, 6 bottles of JNI, 1 times of


    for the fat water. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    As soon as Ling ER and anniang go back to Li''s home, they apologize to Li Yu and Li Su respectively.


    These are just small things. Li Su naturally won''t care about them. "Well, Erlang''s daughter-in-law, our two families have been neighbors for so many years. Don''t I know what your family is? It''s just a small matter. Don''t worry about it. Before I find the right person in my family, I''ll have to worry about you. "


    Seeing that Li Su really didn''t care about it, an Niang was relieved. When she heard that she wanted to help, she naturally agreed. Anyway, her family''s elder brother, Erlang, is old. Don''t worry about it. In recent days, her classes have been closed and she has no spare time. She runs to the mansion all day and plays with yuange''er. Although he is small, his mother-in-law can take care of him by herself. My father-in-law and my husband have to work. She is idle at home alone.


    "What my aunt said, how could it be called trouble." Anniang said with a smile. "By the way, have the two brothers been named?"


    Li Su is funny when he talks about this. "Ah Yu wrote three pieces of paper, but he was not satisfied. He hasn''t decided yet. Now first Erlang and third Lang are barking at random. "


    An Niang laughs, "the name is a big matter, must be careful."


    Over there, after Li Yu sent Ling Er away, he finally determined the names of his two sons. Li Heng and Li Li, if they can have another little son in the future, they will be called Li Zhen. Yuan Heng Li Zhen is called four virtues.


    Li Yu is quite complacent. When he talks with yingniang, he is also satisfied.


    Liu yingniang has never read a book. She doesn''t know what four virtues are, but she has a kind of blind worship for her husband. His name must be good.


    Looking at his wife''s adoration, Li Yu suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. He quickly twisted his head, "while the child is sleeping, you have a good rest. I''m going to study." When Ying Niang was in confinement, for fear of disturbing her and her children to rest, the Li family''s private school was temporarily suspended.


    Ying Niang nodded and watched Li Yu leave.


    Li Su also knows the names of two grandchildren, Li Heng and Li Li. Ha ha, it''s a good name. Anyway, she didn''t understand how ancient people named themselves.


    Originally, Li Su thought that it would be very sad in the past two months without help. Who knows, not bad.


    First of all, you don''t have to worry about housework. Zuo Kui and his wife take care of everything.


    Li Yuan and Li Ru are now promoted to be brothers and sisters. Although they dislike their younger brother and think it''s too ugly, they can''t throw it away. They have the consciousness of being brothers and sisters. They know that the family is busy and not noisy. They either play with the two children of the Ling family next door or take them to practice calligraphy in the sand table every day.


    Li Su and an Niang are responsible for taking care of Ying Niang and her two children, and Li Yu sometimes comes to help. Originally, when Li Su asked him to do these things, he was not happy. But when he saw Ying Niang, he thought of the tragic scene of the day when she gave birth, and he forgot the idea reluctantly.


    In addition, Li Heng and Li Li are clever and easy to take. A month went by.


    Yingniang originally planned to take a month. Doctor Xu came to check her pulse and said that she was recovering well, but Li Su insisted on not giving her another month.


    Li Yu also advised her, Ying Niang had to agree.


    Anne Niang looked at in the side, in the heart envy extremely. The Li family is worthy of being a scholar. It''s a good family tradition. It''s a blessing for anyone to marry into the Li family. She can''t help feeling her stomach. She has stopped washing for a month. I don''t know if she has. If she has, she is a girl. If she is lucky enough to be married to the Li family in the future, it''s a great fortune.


    But an Niang just thinks about it casually. Her family can''t be up to the top. If Dalao Erlang has a promising future, it may still be possible. Otherwise, just think about it.


    Liu yingniang has been working steadily for two months. She has a plump body and a ruddy complexion. She has taken good care of some of her minor problems.


    Li Su looked satisfied with a lot, and now everything is fine at home, it''s time for her to start buying a house.


    "Buy a house?" Li Yuying''s mother was very surprised. Li Yuan and Li Ru were also a little excited.


    "Yes, we have more and more people. Henger lier is still small and needs to be taken care of. I''m going to buy a bookboy for Ayu and yuaner. There''s not enough room at home. I want to buy a bigger house Li Su said.


    Li Yu frowned and said, "Niang, I don''t think it''s necessary to buy a house for the time being. I don''t need a bookboy. Yuaner is still young, and I don''t need it for the time being. As for heng''er and Li''er, there''s no need to buy someone if you have Ying Niang. Now it''s good. "


    Today''s Li Yu is no longer the former two ears do not hear things out of the window, a read-only sages. During this period of time, he copied several books for the book company in his spare time and made some money, but these were not enough for his own medicine. Now he really understands that money is hard won. Li Yu had a bad feeling when he thought about the money he spent on reading.


    Li Su also decided to buy a house because of Li Yu''s good performance during this period and his real regret.


    "Yingniang is your wife, and her energy should be used to take care of you. It''s not good to concentrate on your children and neglect you. What''s more, how can she take care of her two children by herself? Can''t always trouble people Ling second daughter-in-law! I''m old, too. I can help yuan Er ruer when he was born. Besides, yuan''er is all. Your bookboy must buy it. In this case, someone will take care of you when you go out. We can rest assured. Don''t you mean you want to go out to study and visit famous teachers? Therefore, this person must buy it, and so does the house. " Li Su said.Li Yu is very moved, "Niang!" He thought that his mother had forgotten it, but she still remembered it.


    "That''s settled! Tomorrow, I''ll ask Ling Er to help me find out if there is a suitable house around. As for the bookboy, it''s better to find someone who can be trusted. Let''s search slowly. " Li Su said.


    Li Yu lowered his head, he felt a little complicated, next to Li Yuan has patted his chest to ensure, "milk, you can rest assured, my father and I will work hard, your heirloom, when I grow up, I will redeem it for you."


    Li Su touched Li Yuan''s head and said with a smile, "well, ah Nai is counting on Yuan er."


    Li Yu was a little bit reluctant. If she wanted to count on him, how could she count on her grandson.


    At this time, Li Su just casually said that she didn''t take Li Yuan''s words seriously at all. So when her 60th birthday came, Li Yu and Li Yuan took the glass out as a birthday gift. Li Su almost didn''t vomit to death at that time.


    Fortunately, she finally learned that it didn''t cost a cent for Li Yu and his son to retrieve the glass. The emperor accidentally learned that Li Yu and his son had been looking for a glass for so many years, and it happened that the glass would be in his hands. His majesty invited Li Yu and his son to ask. He had to know why. He felt the filial piety of Li Yu and his son and gave the glass to Li Yu and his son.


    Li Su''s heart felt better, as long as it wasn''t bought with money. It''s up to your majesty to be kind or whatever. It doesn''t matter.


    These are the words of the future. If Li Su had known about it, he would have given up Li Yuan''s idea. Joke, what kind of heirloom? She still has a box in her space like this. She doesn''t dare to take it out for fear of scaring them to death.


    Ling Er learned that the Li family wanted to buy a house. Although he was a little sorry, if the Li family moved away, the two families would be estranged. But he did his best to help.


    In a few days, I found several suitable houses. Li Su and Li Yu went to see it in person. Li Yu tends to enter the house two times, about 500 Liang. Li Su thought it would be better to get to the right place in one step. He chose a three-way house, and the price was 300 Liang more expensive than what Li Yu saw.


    After that, he signed the contract, went to the Yamen and got the house deed smoothly.


    On that day, Li Yu wrote down another sum in his account book, the house, 800 Liang.


    On a lucky day, Li Su and his family moved in. Li Su still lives in the main room, Li Ru moves into the ear room next to the main room, Li Yuying''s mother and two children move into the west chamber, and Li Yuan moves into the ear room of the west chamber.


    Also specially tidied up a room, do study, for a few children to read and class. Li Yu thought that when he went out to study, he would let Li Yuan act as a temporary teacher, and he would write down what he learned every day in advance. At that time, Li Yuan will teach according to what he wrote.


    Seeing that the Li family was not alienated from them, Ling er''s family was relieved.


    The Zuokui family also had a place to live. Li Su asked two nursing mothers to help take care of the children and bought several servants. The place is too big for yingniang to clean.


    As for the bookboy, Li Su thought about it and had to find a reliable person. She asked Ling er if there was any suitable person to recommend.


    Ling ER was surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Su would trust him so much. He asked him about selling the house and the bookboy. Ling ER was a little proud.


    Ling Er thinks about it carefully. There are several cousins in his family. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know one of them. The bookboy, the bookboy, must be able to read. His father-in-law''s brother-in-law had been in private school for a year and knew a few words. He was as honest as his father-in-law.


    But when something happened to Fang, I don''t know if my aunt still believes in his wife''s family.


    "Auntie, that''s right. My cousins are very good. They are honest and willing to work, but they can''t read. An Niang, her brother, has the same temperament as my father-in-law. He is honest and has a good family when he was a child. He went to a private school for a year and knows a few words. Now I work in the fields with my father-in-law, and I have a lot of strength. " Ling Er thought about it and said.


    Li Su thought, "in this way, you first bring people to me to see, also have to let ah Yu see, if appropriate, it''s him."


    Ling two simply should a, immediately go home and daughter-in-law to discuss.


    Anning was overjoyed to hear the news. When she heard that the Li family was looking for a bookboy, she thought of her brother, who had read and could read. But because of her cousin, she didn''t want to talk. Who knows my aunt doesn''t mind at all.


    Ling er''s parents are also happy when they hear that. They urge Ling ER and an Niang to go back to discuss with their in laws.


    Ling er''s father and several brothers are different from their mother, and their relationship is not very close at ordinary times. It''s a good thing that they would rather take advantage of their in laws than take advantage of them.


    The author has something to say: thank the little angels for casting the overlord ticket for me ~


    thank the little angels for casting [mine]: one Caragana


    thank the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution ~


    thank the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution: cool what 10 bottles


    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    An Niang goes back to say so, her father and mother are certainly very happy, even her brother is also very happy. But her mother was worried that the Li family would give her son shoes because of the previous events. This old son is a treasure of the Yang family. She has four daughters in a row. When I was a child, my father-in-law was still alive, my family was not bad, and my son went to a private school.


    An Niang glared at her mother when she learned of her worry. "Niang, what do you think? You think Li family is the same as our family. Li family is a scholar family. Aunt is the most reasonable person. If she really cares, she won''t discuss with our Erlang. What''s more, it''s not certain whether it will work or not. People have to be satisfied with it. Niang, hurry up and change clean clothes for Anshu. The Li family is still waiting. "


    Yang''s father gives his daughter-in-law a push and asks her to bring clean clothes to his son.


    Yang Anshu went to the well, took a shower, put on his clean clothes, and followed the second sister and her husband.


    When Li Su saw Yang Anshu, he looked up and down and nodded with satisfaction. Li Yu knew that he had been to a private school and asked him a few questions. I know that although he has been farming at home these years, I still remember what he learned in the private school. Let him recite a few words. Yang Anshu was a little nervous. After thinking about it, he began to recite the Three Character Classic until "wenzhongzi, and Laozhuang". Because he didn''t learn it, he couldn''t.


    Li Yu was also very satisfied. He seemed to be a scholar and asked him to write a few words with a pen. When Yang Anshu saw the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, he became more nervous and wrote his name askew, as well as the first three words of human. The word is not as good as Yan''er''s. But for Yang an Shu, it''s already very good.


    Li Yu nodded, "I''m short of a bookboy. Would you like to?"


    Yang Anshu and Ling Er were very happy. Yang Anshu stammered nervously, "yes, yes, yes!"


    Li Su also laughed, "the person introduced by Erlang can''t be wrong. In that case, it''s up to you to go back and talk to your parents first, and it''s the same to come back in a few days. If you do well in the future, you can go up again. Just one thing. In a few days, ah Yu plans to go out to study. You want to go with him. Would you like to? "


    As soon as Yang Anshu heard that he still had money to take, there was no reason why he didn''t want to, "yes! Madam, although I''m thin, I''m strong enough to protect you. "


    "If you don''t have a wife, just like Erlang, just call me auntie. That''s a deal. Go home and talk to your parents first, and come back in a few days. " Li Su said with a smile.


    Yang Anshu nodded excitedly, and Ling Er also looked happy. If only he could read, he could be a scholar or something.


    When the bookboy had found out, Li Yu''s study tour was officially put on the agenda.


    That night, Li Su talked with Li Yu about how much money she was going to take when she went out to study.


    Li Yu had thought about it for a long time. Apart from going to Nanyang to see Fang Daru for advice, he wanted to learn more about the hardships of people''s livelihood and broaden his horizons. These days, he thought carefully that the reason why he failed repeatedly was probably in the game theory. Over the years, he has been staying at home, reading books, and not listening to things outside the window. He can only learn a little from books.


    So this time, he wanted to try to change it.


    "Niang, I''ve thought about it. The focus of this study tour is study, not tour. I thought, "twenty taels should be enough." Li Yu gritted his teeth.


    Twenty Liang. It''s not much, but it''s a lot.


    "How long will it take you to go here? Is twenty Liang enough?" Li Su asked.


    "I have asked other people who have been studying abroad. They said that if you don''t go far and don''t have any accidents, twenty Liang is more than enough. I thought, take more for a rainy day. If it''s too much, I''ll bring it back then. " Li Yu said that of course, he also recorded the twenty Liang in the account book.


    Li Su thought, "OK, you can say as much as you like." She is not the kind of mother who dotes on her children. If only Li Yu could make a change through these study tours.


    But Li Su was still a little worried. She was afraid that Li Yu would die outside. Wouldn''t her mission fail? So, she told Yang Anshu a few words in private. When she went out, she must be safe first. She also quietly gave Yang Anshu ten Liang silver tickets. She told him again and again that she was not allowed to use the silver unless she had to. Although a little less, but the critical moment, should be able to save lives. Let him go at ease again, she will let an Niang take care of her at home.


    Yang Anshu patted his chest and said that he would take good care of him and bring him back safely.


    After almost preparing, Li Yu and Yang Anshu set out.


    There is no need to say more about the feeling of parting. It''s just that this feeling of parting only appears among adults. For children, this kind of experience is new. Li Yuan even thought that if he was a little older, he could go out with his father and have a look at the world outside.


    Li Ru is also thinking that if only she were a boy, she would have the chance to travel in the future. Unfortunately, she is a girl. But it doesn''t matter. Ah Nai said that girls can do something. There are many poets in history. Although she can''t take the imperial examination, she has to work hard.As for Li Heng and Li Li, apart from eating and drinking Lasa, they only spit bubbles and cry, and they don''t understand anything.


    Seeing Li Yu and Yang Anshu leave, Li Su Chang sighed with relief and turned to look at Ying Niang, who was wiping her tears. "Come on, go back! Life still has to go by. "


    Ying Niang wiped her tears and held Li Su''s arm, "Niang, I''ll hold you."


    Li Su is a little uneasy, "come on, I''m not old enough to walk. I don''t need your help." Then he looked at Ling ER and an Niang and said, "tomorrow, I will send Ling Ping and Ling an to your home as usual, and yuan''er will teach them."


    Then he looked at anniang, "you''ve been four or five months, haven''t you? How do you feel? "


    Anning laughed. "It''s very good. Except for some nausea and accidents when I get up early, it''s OK."


    Li Su said with a smile, "it looks like a clever girl. I still have some bird''s nests left by yingniang in her confinement. When Erlang comes back to pick up the baby, she will take them back. This is suitable for pregnant people


    Anniang quickly refused, "no, I don''t need these. I''ll save myself to mend myself."


    "It''s my fault that you have to worry about your brother when you''re pregnant. If you don''t accept it, you''ll be out of touch with me." Li Su patted an Niang''s hand and said.


    An Niang and Ling Er look at each other and have no choice but to refuse.


    Ling ER and an Niang leave and go back. Li Su''s family also go back to the mansion.


    Li Su looked at yingniang''s uneasy appearance and shook her head helplessly, "ruer, when your father is away these days, when you have nothing to do, you also teach your mother how to read."


    Liu yingniang was startled, "Niang, do I also want to read and read?" What does she do when she is so old?


    Li Su had no choice but to say, "ah Yu is a scholar. Maybe he will be a scholar in the future. Maybe he can be an official or something. You are his wife. You don''t know a big word. After a long time, you have no common language. The distance between your husband and wife will only get farther and farther. Can you guarantee that ah Yu will not change his mind all his life? "


    Liu yingniang''s face was a little white, so she couldn''t guarantee it. But what''s the matter? She''s not good. Naturally, she has a good woman to accompany her. She''s Yuying''s wife and the main room. As long as she serves her mother-in-law and takes good care of her children, Yuying will have her place. Yuying is not the kind of person who is ungrateful.


    Seeing her like this, Li Su knew that she didn''t take her words to heart. She has some helplessness. To people like Liu yingniang, it''s impossible to reason. She can only use her authority as her mother-in-law. "In a word, I''ll let you learn, and you can learn, and you don''t expect how you can, at least you can recognize a few words, and don''t be blind."


    Li Yuan looked at his mother solemnly, "mother, I think what she said is right. Dad is making progress. You should try to catch up with him. Even if we can''t walk side by side, we can''t fall too far behind. " Although most couples are in the same situation as their parents, Li Yuan still thinks that it is more important for them to have the same heart and interests.


    Li Yuan knows that only he and his brothers are well, no matter how far his father will go in the future, he will not shake his mother''s position, but Li Yuan still hopes that his mother and father will be well.


    Li Ru also nodded, "Niang, what ah Nai and her brother said is very reasonable. Don''t be afraid, mother. I''m here. "


    Liu yingniang has always been a maverick. Everyone agreed that she would not insist so much. "Well, well, I''ll learn."


    Li Su was satisfied. "That''s right. Hengli a Yu is not at home now. Henger Li Er has a nursing mother to take care of her. You have nothing to do. Learn to read. You can still read an account book or something in the future." Li Su even thought that it would be nice if she could invite a retired mammy from the palace and follow Liu yingniang to instruct her at any time.


    But she just thought about it. This is not the capital. How could the mammy from the palace come here.


    But who knows, before long, Li Su heard that there was a real mother from the palace in Jixian. It is said that mother Yan was from Jixian. After leaving the palace, she missed her hometown, so she came back.


    Li Su thought about Liu yingniang and Li Ru, and immediately prepared a rich gift to visit her.


    Many people came to visit, some of them with the same idea as Li soda. Seeing this, Li Su was worried, right? There are many smart people in this world.


    Li Su didn''t have any idea about inviting mother Yan to come home as a teacher. He loosened the gift and made a few perfunctory remarks, so he planned to go back.


    Who knows, mother Yan stopped her, inquired about her family carefully, and then put forward some conditions. The Li family agreed, and she went to the Li family.


    Li Su''s eyes widened. The conditions raised by mother Yan, such as the Li family''s need to support her, are not a problem. I believe that as long as mother Yan agrees, there are many families who want to support her, why does she choose the Li family!


    Li Su instinctively felt that there was a conspiracy. But when she thought about it carefully, what''s in the Li family worth thinking about.


    Except for one thing, Li Su thought of one thing. If you look at mother Yan, she probably understood.


    The author has something to say: thank the little angels for their reward, thank you!Ling Ge''er throws a mine at 03:50:43 on March 12, 2019


    Moyan Miki throws a mine at 13:26:12 on March 12, 2019


    Moyan Miki throws a grenade at 13:27:16 on March 12, 2019


    Moyan Miki throws a grenade at 13:27:47 on March 12, 2019


    Moyan Miki throws a grenade at 03:12, 2019 13: 28:17


    Moyan Miki threw a mine at 13:28:27 on March 12, 2019


    21847451 threw a rocket at 09:11:54 on March 13, 2019


    thank you for irrigating me with nutrient solution ~


    thank you for irrigating me with 200 bottles of yoghurt baabaabaa, 4 bottles of white sky reflecting lamp& 1 bottle


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! ^_ ^


    thank the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution ~


    thank the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution: 200 bottles of yogurt BAABAA, 4 bottles of white overhead light, & 1 bottle


    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    In the novel, there is no one who has relations with the Li family and can find such a person as mother Yan, except emperor Kang Shizi.


    Otherwise, it can''t be such a coincidence!


    Just at this time, King Kang Shizi should not know which onion the Li family is! Unless there is a bug in the world, the emperor of Kang is reborn, so he will pay attention to the situation of the Li family in advance. It is estimated that this mother Yan was specially prepared for Li Ru.


    Just, why does King Kang pay so much attention to Li ru? Isn''t his true love that exotic princess? Does he want to serve her husband and enjoy the happiness of all?


    Li Su was a little unhappy. King Kang invited mother Yan to teach Li Ru what? How to be a qualified concubine?


    For a moment, Li Su wanted to turn around and leave. But after she measured it, she put up with it. If emperor Kang''s son really has a heart, if mother Yan''s road doesn''t work out, there will be other roads. Even if there are emperor Kang''s eyes and ears in the family now, it''s not clear. Now the Li family can''t compete with the emperor of Kang. They can only bear this tone.


    Li Su was so easy to calm down in her mind that she said with a smile, "I can agree to everything mammy said."


    Mother Yan has been quietly observing Li Su''s expression, she can see that the other side is suspicious. She also once said with the son of the world, this is too show inferior, the discerning person sees to know not proper. But shiziye said that she didn''t come until something happened.


    Now it seems that this old lady is not simple. However, mother Yan didn''t like it. The Li family is just an ordinary family. The biggest official I''ve ever met is probably the seven grade magistrate. Even if she had doubts, she could not doubt shiziye.


    She didn''t have a bad heart when she came to Li''s. Shizi asked her to teach the Li girls carefully. Although she didn''t understand why shiziye was so devoted to the little Li family, her life was saved by shiziye. It was shiziye who helped her out of the cage. She just listened to shiziye''s life.


    "That''s good. I''ll go to my house when I''m ready." Said mother Yan.


    Li Su smiles in front of her and goes out.


    On the way back, Li Su kept thinking about what he wanted to do!


    At the same time, thousands of miles away in the capital, in the palace of King Kang, Zhao Zongqing just came down from the martial arts training ground, sweating all over. He went back to his yard, avoided the hand of the big maid Mingzhu, and went to the bathroom. After washing, he came out in clean clothes.


    Mingzhu looks at Shizi aggrieved. Shizi has been fooling around with them for a few days. He was beaten by the prince and knelt down. It was the princess who came back to persuade him to get up. That night, the prince got a high fever. When he woke up, he was like a different person. He changed the way he used to be, and he didn''t mix with them any more. He married Keren and Yiren, but he still kept them because he was given by the princess and was not old enough.


    The princes, princesses and princesses are naturally happy to see and hear the son''s repentance and striving for the future, but Mingzhu still remembers his former son. How gentle the prince was at that time.


    "Get out!" Zhao Zongqing looked at the Pearl a face wronged appearance, cover the disgust in the eyes, said.


    The Pearl coaxed her eyes out.


    Zhao Zongqing''s sight falls on the back of the Pearl, and his sight is slightly cold. Last life, he is wrong, too doting on these girls, even their hearts are big. Therefore, when they favor ruer, they try their best to target ruer.


    He put ru''er outside, but they would not let her go.


    In her last life, ruer''s death was not without the instigation of Mingzhu. If it wasn''t for them, how could her mother and elder sister force ruer to die, regardless of her own flesh and blood.


    Think of this, Zhao Zongqing eyes a dark, he to such as son, but is infatuated with, Jinlin princess is his favorite. Just last life, he and Jinlin have no children, although the couple love each other, but they have been gossiping, slandering and slandering behind their backs, they bear a lot of pressure.


    He and Jinlin have seen many doctors, but they all say they are in good health and have no problems. Jin Lin is forced by the pressure of her father and mother, and gives him a few concubines. He also works hard. Unfortunately, there has been no news. Last life until he died, except for the child of ruer, he had no offspring. In the end, he had to take over the title of Prince Kang.


    In this regard, Zhao Zongqing is not reconciled. So after his rebirth, Zhao Zongqing thought a lot. In his whole life, his imperial concubine was only princess Jinlin. But ruer, as the only woman who was pregnant with his offspring, gave a side imperial concubine''s seat enough.


    But emperor Kang''s son''s side imperial concubine''s position is also not so good when, first of all the wealth wants to be innocent. So the first thing after Zhao Zongqing came back was to ask people to find Li Ru''s whereabouts. Who knows, the Li family in my life is very different from the Li family in my memory. Li Ru has not been sold and has two younger brothers. This is a good thing for Zhao Zongqing. They all say that her daughter is like a mother, and Li Ru''s mother has two twins. It seems that Li Ru is also easy to get pregnant. No wonder she was the only one who was lucky to have her own offspring in her last life.


    Zhao Zongqing did not care about the changes of the Li family. After all, he was born again. He was just a Li family, and he could not care about it. Since Li Ru has not been exiled to the brothel, it is naturally the best. She also has a father who is a scholar. Now she just needs to send a Mammy to teach her.As for Li Yu and Li Yuan, the mistakes of the previous life will not be repeated in this life. Zhao Zongqing is willing to give them a way to live as long as they are in peace and self-discipline and for Li Ru''s sake. After all, they are also the grandparents and uncles of their future son.


    What he wants to do now is to meet Jinlin as soon as possible, so that he can have a good night and a good love. Zhao Zongqing thought, how can he just leave the capital and go to the state of Siro to find Jinlin.


    Although Li Su was very defensive to mother Yan, she had to admit that she was excellent. Only by looking at yingniang''s obvious progress in her way of life under the guidance of mother Yan, and her strong faith in her words, we can see her means.


    Mother Yan was also very clear about the arrangement of the Li family. She was afraid that the old lady didn''t believe in her ability, so she didn''t let herself teach Miss Ru directly. But it''s nothing. It''s still a long time. Take your time.


    It was Li Su who asked Li Ru in private what she thought of mother Yan. Found Li Ru quite a little disapproval of mother Yan, asked her why, Li Ru also can''t say a reason, "I just don''t like her and mother said those words." What is inferior first, what is respectful and obedient, and what is the great rite for women. Her mother was convinced of this, but she didn''t think so.


    Li Su nodded, "OK, I know. I asked her to come here to be your teaching mother. Now that you don''t like her, let her follow your mother. I think your mother has taken her way. Under her guidance, she has made a lot of progress. " As for Liu yingniang, Li Su can''t help it any more. Let her go. Everyone has a different way to go. He can''t help it.


    Li Ru nodded, "I think that a Nai and his brother teach very well. I don''t need others to teach."


    Li Su smiles. She knows exactly how mammy Yan teaches yingniang. It can also be seen that if King Kang''s son is really reborn, and mother Yan is really sent by him, and mother Yan teaches yingniang in this way, then it can be seen that King Kang''s son definitely does not want to marry ruer as a concubine, but probably wants to accept ruer as a concubine. That''s why mother Yan comes to teach yingniang how to be a woman.


    Nima, I really think it''s great to be powerful. Well, in this era, it''s amazing. But she''s such a passer-by that she can''t afford to make her granddaughter a concubine! Let''s ride the donkey and look at the account book. We''ll see!


    In the twinkling of an eye, mother Yan has been in the Li family for half a year. She once thought that she was just a transition around the Li family. When the old lady of the Li family saw her means and ability, she would let her go to miss Ru. But who knows, after half a year, the old lady still didn''t mean it.


    Li Niang Zi has mentioned it several times, but the old lady has made a mistake.


    Mother Yan found that although she was the head mother of the family, she had no idea. The Li family was the old lady''s speech. Not only Li Niangzi obeyed the old lady, but also several of Li''s children. It''s said that Li Xiucai, who is studying abroad, is also like this.


    There are no rules in the Li family. The young master and the young lady study together, and the two brothers of the neighbor''s family, even the servant girl, follow. The content is the same. She has heard a few times. Among them, except Li Yuan, Miss Ru has the best homework. Now I have started to learn four books with Mr. Li Yuan.


    Mother Yan is not against the young ladies'' reading. In fact, none of the young ladies from the powerful families in the capital is knowledgeable and reasonable, with outstanding literary talent.


    However, no matter how good the schoolwork of girls is, they will not take part in the imperial examination in the future. They can learn some poems and paintings and cultivate their temperament. They are not afraid to change their temperament when they read four books and five classics and travel notes.


    It''s just that the whole Li family is used to it. Mother Yan and Lady Li tried to say a few words, but lady Li only muttered, "their lessons were all set before Yu Ying left." Don''t you mean respect and obedience is the first way to be a woman? How can she object to what Yuying has decided.


    Mother Yan found Li Su again, but Li Su said to her directly: "ruer is intelligent in nature, which is no worse than yuan er. Although my daughter''s family can''t take the imperial examination, it''s good to read more books. As for the others, such as needlework, her mother will teach her. "


    "But as the young lady grows older, it''s time to learn the rules." Mother Yan said quickly.


    "Learn the rules? What are the rules? What kind of family are we? Where can we learn from them! I don''t expect ruer to marry into a high school in the future. Ordinary people will find someone who is honest, kind and loving. Rules and other things, just don''t go wrong. " Li Su said directly.


    Mother Yan''s anxious face turned white, but she could not say anything. She could only swallow it and went back to her room. Then he wrote to Shizi and asked for countermeasures.


    The author has something to say: really defeated by my daughter! Yesterday afternoon, the class was very good, the teacher called to say what gems she swallowed in class, scared to cry! I ran to school in a hurry. It turned out that she didn''t listen carefully in class, played with gems, and accidentally swallowed them. They were plastic toys that imitated gems. They were half the size of pinkies, flower shaped ornaments, and there was nothing sharp about them. My daughter was so scared that she kept talking about stomachache. No matter how comforting my teacher and I are, I promise we''ll be OK. If we don''t listen, we just cry. Finally, there was no way, the teacher asked me to take her to the hospital, the doctor said nothing, she should not be afraid. Results to the hospital, often see the doctor is not, another doctor said a lot, but also to prescribe medicine and fluoroscopy what, ignore him. I found another doctor, but I didn''t prescribe any medicine. I asked him to eat more bananas and leeks. Went to the next supermarket, bought bananas and leeks, and came back. And when she came out of school, she stopped cryingI really want to hit her!!!!!


    Thank the little angels for casting me a ticket ~


    the scenery threw a mine, throwing time: March 13, 2019 13:09:26


    21847451 threw a mine, throwing time: March 14, 2019 06:03:42


    21847451 threw a mine, throwing time: March 14, 2019 06:03:56


    thank the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution ~


    thank the little angel for irrigating nutrient solution: Jenny 16 bottles, 10 bottles of happy little stupid bird, 10 bottles of sunshine smile, 10 bottles of bamboo panda, 10 bottles of Xinzhi, 1 bottle of cloud floating in the wind, 1 bottle of Pei radish of Muyun elder, 1 bottle of Xiaoyin, 1 bottle of Aixinjueluo chuyun www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    In Li''s backyard, Li Su stood under the eaves and watched a carrier pigeon fly in.


    Li Su looked coldly and did not speak. Li Yuan walked out from behind her, his face was not good, "milk, who is it? Why not stop it? "


    Who colluded with outsiders? What''s in their family worth plotting? Is it because of the heirloom of ah Nai? Li Yuan thinks a little more.


    "Before you don''t know what other people really want to do, it''s the best way to deal with it, so as not to scare the snake." Li Su patted Li Yuan on the shoulder and said.


    "Ah Nai, do you think there''s something in our family worth thinking about that has something to do with your heirloom?" Li Yuan trusted ah Nai and asked directly.


    Li Su shook his head. "I don''t know. But in the future, just be more careful. " After all, it''s too strange for her to talk to Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan was also puzzled. He looked at it and found that the place where the carrier pigeon flew away seemed to be the Xixiang where his mother lived. Except for the suspicious mother Yan, Li Yuan didn''t think about it.


    Li Yuan did not speak out his doubts. In his opinion, he is the pillar of the family when his father is not at home. These little things, also said don''t disturb milk them. Mother Yan is suspicious, but he has no evidence. In this way, it''s better not to panic and observe in secret.


    Li Yuan was thinking about it when he saw the carrier pigeon flying out again and saw that it was about to fly out of the Li family''s sky. Suddenly, the carrier pigeon fell down in a strange way.


    Li Su and Li Yuan looked at each other and ran after the pigeon.


    When they panted for it, they found that Zuo Kui was holding a carrier pigeon and was ready to shed its hair. Seeing Li Su and Li Yuan coming, Zuo Kui was a little nervous, "old lady, young master!"


    "You beat this carrier pigeon? Do you still have the ability? " After seeing the carrier pigeon, Li Su asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s very simple. I used to beat birds like this when I was in the countryside." Zuo Kui also saw that the carrier pigeon was very fat. It should have a lot of meat. Besides, the carrier pigeon was not raised by the owner, so he did it.


    "Show me." Li Yuan stretched out his hand and said.


    Zuo Kui quickly hands over the carrier pigeon. Li Yuan takes over the pigeon. If he finds something abnormal on the pigeon''s leg, he takes down the small bamboo tube and returns the pigeon to Zuo Kui. "It''s OK. This pigeon is not ours. If you see another pigeon in the future, just fight it down."


    Zuo Kui nodded quickly, "don''t worry, young master, give it to me. I''m sure I can do it!"


    Li Yuan nodded and winked at Li Su. They went back. Looking for a place where there was no one, Li Yuan took out the things on the pigeon''s legs and took out a letter from it. When he opened it, Li Yuan and Li Su looked at each other. What was it?


    "Are these code words?" Li Yuan said, that''s even more suspicious. Who is it and what do you care about their family?


    "Maybe we think too much about it. It''s not that serious. It''s a sign. It may be a prank. Our family has nothing to think about. " Li Su tore up the note and threw it into the canal in the corner. "Yuan''er, let''s have a clear conscience. We don''t have to worry about these little things. Good reading is the right way. In addition, there are milk and your father


    Li Yuan nodded, "milk, don''t worry. I know how to do it." The doubt in his heart didn''t decrease, but a Nai is old, so don''t let her worry about it. There''s him.


    Li Su looked up at the direction of the west chamber. Although she didn''t know how mother Yan got in touch with her there, one road couldn''t get through, and they still had a second road. She wanted to see what else they could do.


    After mother Yan sent out the letter, she was waiting for a reply from the capital. But after waiting for more than two months, there was no news. Mother Yan thought that there was something wrong with the carrier pigeon on the road, so she had to start the second line and send out a letter again.


    Who knows, this letter is also a sea of stone. Until Li Yu came back, there was no reply from the capital.


    Mother Yan was a little flustered in her heart, and Shizi also knew what it meant.


    In fact, after learning that mother Yan had successfully entered the Li family, Zhao Zongqing forgot about the Li family. In his opinion, by means of mother Yan, Li Ru became a submissive and qualified concubine. He has more important things to do.


    Yes, he has successfully convinced the Empress Dowager''s grandmother and won the emperor''s uncle''s approval to be an envoy to the kingdom of silos on behalf of Daqi. He''s going to see Jinlin soon. He had already imagined in his mind what to say and do after seeing Jinlin, so as to win Jinlin''s heart again.


    He is ready to meet Jinlin at the best age in his life, to know each other, to love each other and to promise each other a lifetime. In this life, he wants to give Jinlin the best of everything.


    When mother Yan''s second letter was sent to the capital, Zhao Zongqing had already left the capital and was on the way to silluo.


    Li Yu was so dusty all the way that he got home easily. He took a bath, changed clothes, had a hot meal, and had a good sleep. When I woke up, I found that there was something different in my home. Li Yuan and Li Ru''s lessons have improved, and Heng ER and Li Er have grown up. They are very good. There is a mammy in the family, and his wife''s words and deeds are quite different from before. Although she is still as docile and considerate as before, she has improved a lot in receiving people and dealing with things. She also has a good model in managing housework, like a qualified housewife.Li Yu was surprised. When he was greeting Li Su, he took advantage of yingniang''s business and asked quietly, "Niang, how do you teach yingniang? I don''t think she''s the same as before


    Li Su showed a meaningful smile, "how to say, it''s a coincidence. Mother Yan came out of the palace. She couldn''t give up her hometown, so she went back to Jixian County. Many people in Jixian came to ask for help, even the magistrate''s wife came to the door in person. Who knows, mother Yan has chosen our family. What''s more, I don''t know what she said to the outside world. Those families who didn''t invite mother Yan didn''t have any resentment. Enough to show her ability. I was going to ask her to teach ruer. But later, she was more suitable to follow yingniang. "


    Li Yu frowned, "what''s wrong at home these days?"


    Li Su looked at him and said, "everything is normal." She also felt strange that after the pigeon incident, she had been paying attention to mother Yan''s every move. She didn''t know whether mother Yan was really innocent or whether she was too skillful to find any flaws.


    Li Yu took a deep breath, "this is strange."


    Li Su is very calm about this, "forget it, the soldiers will block, the water will cover up, there is nothing to worry about. Let''s have a clear conscience. There''s nothing we can''t see. "


    Seeing that she was so magnanimous, Li Yu said with a smile, "my mother is the most transparent!"


    Li Su looked at Li Yu with a smile. "I haven''t had time to ask you. What''s the harvest of this study tour?"


    Li Yu nodded, "I have gained a lot. This time I went out, my son not only met Fang Daru, but also benefited a lot from his advice. On the way to study, I also gained a lot of insight. "


    Li Su laughed, "it''s so good. There is still more than a year left for the next rural examination. Next, let''s study at home! I''m waiting for you in high school


    Li Yu Lue pondered, "mother, I want to send yuan''er to Qingcheng Academy for study. This time my son went out and stayed in Qingcheng Academy for a few days. I think it''s very good. There are many good teachers and the learning atmosphere is good. It''s a good place to study. Yuan''er is his son''s eldest son. His son has high hopes for him and doesn''t want to delay him. "


    Li Su said, "I have no problem with this. Just discuss it with yingniang and yuaner. But as soon as yuan''er leaves, you have to read carefully. Ling Ping and Ling an can''t read any more. You have to talk about it with Ling er. "


    Li Yu is confident. "My son has already thought about it. He plans to discuss with Ling Er Ge. If his family is ready to let Ling Ping Ling an continue to study, his son can recommend them to go to the private school opened by elder brother Xie. Elder brother Xie is a child student. He has been running a private school for more than ten years. He has taught two scholars, which is not bad. Shuxiu is not high, and the Ling family should bear it. If I really can''t afford it, I can fund one or two. "


    Li Su nodded with satisfaction. Not to mention anything else, Li Yu has made a lot of progress in the aspect of social skills.


    Like Li Yu, Ying Niang knows that her son''s future is important, so she has no objection. Li Yuan himself is very happy. Li Ru is the only one who is unhappy. As soon as her brother leaves, her father wants to study, so she is left alone.


    Finally, Li Yuan promised her that when she left, she would leave her books and notes. Li Rucai is happy.


    To Li Yu and Li Su''s surprise, when they talked about Ling Ping''s reading problem with the Ling family, Ling Er gave them an unexpected answer.


    "You mean you want Ling an to follow yuan ER and become a bookboy?" Li Su asked in surprise.


    Ling Er nods. His brother-in-law Yang Anshu goes out with Li Xiucai. When he comes back, the changes of the Ling family are in his eyes. His two sons were very clear about their aptitude. They went to school together with Rujie. As a result, they couldn''t even catch up with Rujie. Ling Er had already given up the idea of letting the two brothers study for the imperial examination.


    However, as a father, he always has to find a way out for the children. Seeing his brother-in-law, Ling er''s heart moved. In the future, if Li Xiucai wins the Juren and Jinshi, an Shu will rise with the tide. As Li Xiucai''s eldest son, yuan Ge''er is also smart, and his future achievements will not be inferior to his father. Ah Ping follows yuan Ge''er. He can''t be wrong. Maybe all the brothers will depend on him in the future.


    Ling er made this decision after discussing with his family!


    "Are you willing? Qingcheng academy is far away from here. It''s estimated that it can only come back once a year. " Li Yu asked, you can take a schoolboy to the Academy. Li Yu also thought about choosing one from Ling Ping''an to be a schoolboy for his son. But considering the relationship with the Ling family, Li Yu didn''t speak. Who knows, the Ling family took the initiative.


    The author has something to say: thank the little angels for giving me a reward for the mine!


    Drinking and drowning snow threw a mine throwing time: March 14, 2019 16:52:12


    thank the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution ~


    thank the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution: Huahua? 30 bottles, Youju color? 22 bottles, bunny darling 10 bottles, 13587326337 10 bottles, 23395298 7 bottles, Ningxue Bingyun 6 bottles, Baobao darling 1 bottle


    thank you for irrigating me with nutrient solution www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Ling er''s simple and honest smile, "the scholar is willing, so are we. If the two of them are the materials of study and have the heart of learning, I will also provide them with study. But the two of them are not really made of this material. As a father, I can only find another way out for them. With yuan Ge''er, our two families are old acquaintances, know the root and know the bottom, rest assured. Second, if you learn from yuan Ge''er, you will have a way out in the future. "


    Li Yu looked at Li Su. Li Su thought, "have you discussed this with Anning? What about Ping himself? Have you asked his opinion? "


    Ling Er Leng Leng, still want to ask Ping''s opinion? Isn''t it OK for adults to agree to this?


    When Li Su saw this, he knew it was not. "You asked Ping''s opinion first. If Ping is willing, we will be happy. If a ping doesn''t want to, he doesn''t need to force. His children have their own ideas, and parents have to respect their opinions properly. "


    When Ling Er saw that Li Yu also meant it, he scratched his head. There are so many people who study. But since my aunt said that, he would go back and ask.


    To Ling er''s surprise, Ling Ping didn''t want to. He was more like staying at home and learning carpentry from his father. It''s Ling an who wants to be a bookboy for Li Yuan.


    Ling ER was speechless in the face of such a result. He walked back and forth several times in the room angrily, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Ling Ping and Ling an looked at each other. Ling Ping muttered, "you didn''t ask us again."


    Ling Er glared at him. "Is it my fault?"


    It is! Ling Ping muttered in his heart.


    In the end, Ling Er had to go to Li''s again in embarrassment. Li Su has long been psychologically prepared for this. When the two kids of the Ling family were studying in the Li family, she saw that Ling Ping was a naive person who didn''t know how to adapt and stick to conventions. What he liked more was invariability. On the contrary, Ling an, the second child, is flexible and flexible. So for Ling Er Yi, Li Su knows that if one of the two kids in the Ling family really wants to be a bookboy for yuan Er, it must be Ling an, not Ling Ping.


    "Since the child is willing, it''s settled. There''s no need to rush over these days. I''ll talk to you later when I''m ready. " Li Su said with a smile.


    Ling Er nodded, just as an Shu was at home. Let Er Zi and an Shu learn more and how to be a good bookboy.


    When Yang Anshu learned that his second nephew was going to be a bookboy for yuan Ge''er, he was also very happy, "just in time, our uncle and nephew also have a look after each other." After he came back, he returned the ten taels of silver given by the old lady before he left, but the old lady didn''t ask for it. She said that he took good care of his uncle this time, and the ten taels of silver should be given to him as a reward. He was given another month off to have a good rest.


    When Yang Anshu came home, he found out that his parents had shown him a marriage, and he just took advantage of this time to do it.


    With silver, everything is easy to do, parents with several sisters to do the wedding. On the contrary, Yang Anshu became the one who had nothing to do. It happened that the second brother-in-law sent his nephew. Yang Anshu began to teach his nephew how to become an excellent bookboy.


    A month later, Li Yu personally sent his son to Qingcheng academy to study. When he came back, he began to study behind closed doors.


    Time flies. Four years have passed.


    Three years ago, Li Yu took part in the rural examination again and failed. Li Yu didn''t get discouraged. He continued to work hard. Finally, three years later, in his life, he was Jinlin, who he pursued on his own initiative. Because he felt ashamed of Jinlin in his last life, he had to make up for it in his life. With the help of Queen Cyrus, the elder sister Jinlin, they still got together. When I went back to Daqi, Jinlin also went back with me.


    But I don''t know why there are so many problems when we get along with each other.


    Jinlin has always been unable to fully integrate into Daqi''s life, and her father and mother and concubine are also dissatisfied with Jinlin. In addition, Jinlin is very jealous. On weekdays, as long as she and other women say one more word, she will lose her temper. Several times in public, let himself down.


    Zhao Zongqing doesn''t understand what''s going on! Such a life, he is very tired.


    "Shiziye, the princess has come back. The princess will ask you to come." Outside the study, Xiao Jia said.


    As soon as Zhao Zongqing heard that his elder sister was coming, his head hurt even more. In his life, he gave his hand in time to let his elder brother-in-law avoid being killed, and his relationship with his elder sister became better and better. The eldest sister will not be widowed any more, and naturally she will not take a fancy to Li Yu. The tragedy of the elder sister should be avoidable. But the elder sister and Jinlin don''t know whether they committed a crime in their last life. They quarrel as soon as they meet. The elder sister says that Jinlin doesn''t know the rules. Jinlin says that the elder sister meddles in her own business. It''s really ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in fact, Zhao shuning, Princess of Qinghe, is not worthy of the name. She doesn''t know how to be reasonable and has a restless temperament. She is the eldest daughter of King Kang and Princess Kang and the eldest granddaughter of the Empress Dowager. She was brought up in the palace by the Empress Dowager as soon as she was born. Strange to say, before she was born, the two sons of her majesty and the Kangwang brothers withered, almost none! After she was born, her majesty left a son and right a daughter to venture out, a few years to add eight sons, five daughters, but also all survived. The Empress Dowager said straightforwardly that it was all the good fortune that Princess Qinghe brought to the royal family.Later, when the Empress Dowager saw that her youngest son had no children, she let Princess Qinghe return to live in King Kang''s house for several months. It was also during this period that Princess Kang became pregnant. This is more true of Qinghe princess''s blessing. After Princess Kang gave birth to her son, Princess Qinghe was brought up in the palace. After that, they lived back and forth in the palace and Kangwang mansion.


    It is conceivable that most princesses are not as popular as she is in the royal family, except Princess Anguo, who is born by the queen. Princess an is only eight years old.


    As soon as Zhao shuning saw Zhao Zongqing, she swept her eyes. The mother behind her took a pile of drawing paper and said, "have a look. This is the side imperial concubine selected by my grandmother and I for you. It looks like they are all easy to bear and have a good family background. You should be your side imperial concubine. You can choose some of them by yourself. When you go back, your grandmother will give you an order to get married."


    Zhao Zongqing''s forehead was full of veins. He could imagine that Jin Lin would be furious if she heard this. Can''t bear him to think more, behind him already spread the sound of a Jin Yu bump, he turns a head to see, Jin Lin has already stepped in with one foot, is staring at Zhao shuning full of anger.


    "Elder sister." Zhao Zongqing pleaded.


    "What are you afraid of? She has been in the door for three years, and nothing has come out. No, she''s not. She''s already given silos face, and she''s so ungrateful! " Zhao shuning''s eyes turned, and she had never been afraid of anyone in her life. When the princess from Zhonggong saw her, she had to respectfully call her elder sister. Besides, Jinlin was just a princess of a foreign country. If it wasn''t for her younger brother''s sake, she would not dare to talk to Jinlin in the whole aristocratic circle of Qi!


    The author has something to say: thank the little angels for casting the overlord ticket for me ~


    thank the little angels for casting the [land mine] one of them: Ling Ge''er


    thank the little angels for irrigating the nutrient solution for me ~


    thank the little angels for irrigating the nutrient solution: Wuwei 60 bottles, Yueban 10 bottles, naiershan best 6 bottles, Nange 5 bottles, Shan 5 bottles, big cat, cat, cat, cat, cat Five bottles


    were used www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    King Kang and Princess Kang looked at their daughter with approval on their face. "Ning''er is right. It should have been like this for a long time." They are also dissatisfied with this daughter-in-law. They don''t know if she has tricked her son. Otherwise, with so many noble girls, how could the son choose her!


    Jinlin angrily came in, just about to break out, suddenly remembered the secret letter just sent by elder sister Chang. She repressed her anger, took a few deep breaths, and suddenly her eyes filled with tears, "brother Qing, when you proposed to me, what did you say, do you remember?"


    Zhao Zongqing is distressed. This is the first time he sees Jin Lin crying. In his memory, Jin Lin has always been noble and beautiful, rarely crying. Even when she met in her last life, Cyrus was in civil strife, she didn''t cry.


    "Don''t cry, I remember, I remember everything. I have said that I will treat you all my life. I will never be negative to you in this life. " Zhao Zongqing hurried forward, hugged Jinlin, and wiped her tears with heartache.


    The king and Princess of Kang frowned and disliked each other.


    But Zhao shuning sneered, "Oh, this is a sudden change of sex and gentleness, or do you know about the rebellion of King De, the national commander of silos? You Siro country can, thousands of miles away from Daqi and Kyoto, and the news is so good! "


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people present changed.


    King Kang nervously looked at Jinlin and then at his daughter, "Ning''er, what''s the matter?" King Kang likes extravagance, is greedy for enjoyment, and has no ambition. As long as he can continue to enjoy himself, nothing else matters. It doesn''t matter to him that his eldest daughter was kept in the palace for education at the beginning. He doesn''t care that he didn''t give anything for a few years.


    What he was most afraid of was being implicated and not being able to continue to enjoy himself.


    Princess Kang is a little better than King Kang. She is a self-motivated woman. It''s a pity that with such a husband, she has no ambition. Fortunately, her son and daughter are very competitive, and her position is very stable.


    "Ning''er, how do you know?"


    "Yesterday, my uncle invited me to the palace for dinner. I heard it with my own ears. Princess Jinlin, your news is smart enough. It''s only one day slower than the 800 Li speed of the Ministry of war. " Zhao shuning looked at the pale Princess Jinlin and said, "come on, what do you want to do with queen Cyrus? Since you have married into Daqi, you are the people of Daqi. Although the kingdom of silos is your home country, you should also have a sense of propriety. What do you want to do if you collude in this way? "


    Zhao Zongqing also changed his face. It''s not surprising that celio''s domestic turmoil happened a few years in advance. With his accident, many things have changed. It''s no accident. To his surprise, Jinlin''s reaction!


    Is it really like the elder sister said that Jinlin and queen Cyrus have been keeping in touch secretly. So, what news did she send back? What is the purpose of her marriage? Isn''t it because of love?


    Zhao Zongqing did not want to continue to imagine, and he did not dare to think deeply.


    Jinlin reluctantly pulled out a smile, "I don''t know what the princess is saying?" She can''t admit it. She can''t.


    "Whether you admit it or not, it has happened. Uncle Huang has his own idea about the chaos in silos. Brother, you don''t have much to say, but you should take the initiative to avoid suspicion! To avoid being talked about! Father, mother and concubine have only one son, and I have only one brother. You are the son of King Kang! Brother, you should remember that the most important thing for you now is to extend your children and spread your branches and leaves. The eldest prince is only five years older than you. He is already the father of six children! " Zhao shuning said.


    Although she did not grow up with her parents, the empress mother''s grandmother and uncle Huang were also very kind to her, but the blood relationship could not be changed. After growing up, Zhao shuning is still more inclined to his biological parents. Sometimes, she even wondered if she could have more brothers and sisters with her parents? Even if it''s not the next of kin!


    Jinlin a listen to this, immediately nervous look to Zhao Zongqing. The situation in her home country is critical. What she and her sister fear most is that Daqi chooses to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight at this time. They only intervene when they are both defeated in the domestic fight. For this reason, the home country will greatly damage the nation''s foundation and have to recuperate for many years to recover.


    Think of this, Jinlin can not help but some regret, had known so, she should abandon their pride, lower their noble head, please these people. In this case, at this time, they should be able to speak for their home country!


    Jinlin also knows that in this palace, her only dependence is her husband, because her husband is determined to her, so she is so confident.


    Therefore, Jin Lin is not very flustered at this time. She just looks at Zhao Zongqing with tears in her eyes, "brother Qing, you can''t ignore celio. No matter how, it''s my home country! My sister and I have been dependent on each other since childhood. If she has a good or bad thing, I don''t want to live any longer. "


    "Then you should die for your country." Zhao shuning said lightly, "if you want to be so decisive, the princess still has some respect for you. I''m afraid you''re just talking."


    "You Jin Lin''s eyes glared.


    Zhao shuning gives her a provocative smile!


    "Elder sister!" Zhao Zongqing''s heart is very chaotic, many things beyond his imagination, on the one hand, he does not want to doubt Jinlin and his intentions together, but on the other hand, he was also awakened by elder sister''s unconscious words.In my last life, when I met Jinlin, there was chaos in celio''s country. Under the indifference of Daqi, although celio finally suppressed the rebellion, her national strength was greatly damaged.


    But because of Jinlin, although she didn''t say it, when she saw her tears in the direction of her home country, she unconsciously imagined it for her. Because of her love, she did everything for her without saying anything. On the court hall, I have been fighting for the kingdom of silos.


    At that time, Jin Lin was not as arrogant as she is now. She had a good relationship with her father, her mother and her concubine. Even her grandmother praised her repeatedly. At that time, because of Jinlin, the whole royal family had a very friendly attitude towards silos.


    Under such circumstances, it took 20 years or even more for silos to recover, but only 10 years to recover.


    As the son of King Kang''s family, he has received education since childhood, plus his experience of being a man again. He thinks he is not a fool. Maybe he was really blinded before. In his last life, the love between him and Jinlin was based on the fact that Cherokee needed to rely on Daqi.


    In this life, they met and fell in love ahead of time. At this time, although Shiluo was still a subsidiary of Daqi, her national strength was fair. Naturally, Jinlin didn''t have to keep the pride of a princess as she did in her previous life. Now that the news of Siro''s domestic chaos comes, Jinlin will have such a change!


    Zhao shuning stood up, went to Zhao Zongqing and took him to sit down beside him. "Brother, listen to elder sister Chang, uncle Huang and the ministers of the imperial court have their own decisions, you can''t intervene. It should be noted that although that is our emperor''s uncle, there is another emperor''s word before him. As the son of King Kang, you must be careful. "


    Jinlin a listen to this is to sit and don''t care, anxious, ran to take Zhao Zongqing''s hand, "Qingge, you can''t ignore! You go to ask the emperor to lead the soldiers to fight the rebellion. I''ll go back with you. Let''s go back and save my sister! Brother Ching


    Zhao Zongqing waved Jin Lin''s hand hard, "Siro state is a subsidiary of Daqi, so Daqi will not sit back and ignore it, and will surely send troops to counter the rebellion. Just when to send troops and who to lead the troops, these are not what you and I can ask. The emperor has his own decision! You must say it again


    Jin Lin stares big eyes, "Zhao Zongqing!"


    Zhao shuning slapped in the past, "my brother''s name is what you can call?"


    When the maids brought by Jinlin saw that the princess was beaten, they were surprised and angry. They immediately drew their swords and surrounded her.


    I don''t know that this is Daqi, kangwangfu and Zhao shuning''s home. What''s more, the bodyguards around her are not vegetarians. They directly surround them, unload the knives from the ladies and tie them up.


    "How dare you draw a sword in front of the prince, the princess and the princess? You are a good tutor of Siro! Take them down to the princess and dispose of them as they should. The people around the imperial concubine shizifei checked one by one, and no collusion or information transmission was allowed to happen again. Even more, such rebellious things as today''s are not allowed to happen. " Zhao shuning looked at Jin Lin with pride and said.


    "Yes! Princess The guards escorted people down without saying a word.


    Jin Lin can''t see it for a moment, and her confidants go to it, and the rest may not be preserved! These are the people given to her by elder sister. They are the people who are responsible for protecting her and keeping in touch with Shiluo. If they are gone, she will be more isolated and helpless in Daqi and will not be able to know about Shiluo!


    "You dare! I''m the princess of silos. If you dare to touch the people around me, you won''t be afraid of arousing the two countries. "As soon as Jin Lin said this, she remembered the current situation of her home country. I''m afraid no one would care about these little things.


    Zhao shuning looks at his instant pale face. He is very happy in his heart, which makes you proud. However, the princess of a small country dares to be arrogant in front of her!


    "Imperial concubine shizifei is not in good health. Please go back to lanxinyuan and have a good rest. Don''t come out and walk before she recovers. Mother Liu, the imperial concubine has been married to King Kang''s mansion for several years. There has been a lack of rules and etiquette. You are the person next to the emperor''s grandmother, mother Liu. You will be responsible for teaching the imperial concubine in the future. Next year is grandmother''s 60th birthday. Grandmother will be happy to see a new granddaughter-in-law. " Zhao shuning said triumphantly.


    Behind her, a cold faced mammy stepped forward, "maidservant, please rest assured."


    King Kang and the princess looked at each other, and there was a smile in their eyes. They were not dissatisfied with their daughter''s encroachment. They had long been dissatisfied with Jinlin, but they were only princesses of the vassal state. How proud they were!


    Jinlin a look at Liu Ma''s cruel eyes, know that this person is not easy to provoke. She quickly looked at Zhao Zongqing, "Zhao Zongqing, am I your wife or not? What did you say when you asked to marry me? When we left silos, what did you promise my sister? Do you forget now? Do you really want to see these people humiliate me? "


    Zhao Zongqing was confused at this time. He didn''t dare to look into Jin Lin''s eyes. "Elder sister Chang is also for you. Jinlin, you should remember that from the moment you marry me, you will no longer be the princess of celio, but the princess of Prince Kang''s mansion! " Zhao Zongqing said more reasonable straight gas strong, also dare and Jinlin eyes.


    The author has something to say: thank the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution~Thanks to the little angel of irrigation nutrient solution: Bamboo likes to eat 10 bottles of panda, 6 bottles of Aqiao, 6 bottles of Jieni, 3 bottles of bafenman, 1 bottle of I love to urge Geng and 1 bottle of Caragana www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Jin Lin didn''t expect Zhao Zongqing to say that. After three years of marriage to Daqi, Zhao Zongqing has been very kind and tolerant to her. She doesn''t like Daqi''s service, food and etiquette. She still keeps her living habits in Siro. Zhao Zongqing is tolerant of her, and sometimes even wears Siro''s clothes and eats Siro''s food with her. Because of Zhao Zongqing''s tolerance and love, she has been so happy in the past three years.


    Jinlin is not moved in her heart. She didn''t want to change properly and treat Zhao Zongqing better. But she has been used to, used to occupy the dominant position in this relationship, used to Zhao Zongqing to her pay and tolerance.


    But now, everything has changed.


    Jin Lin subconsciously thinks that it''s not her fault, it''s Zhao Zongqing who has changed. Since he married himself, he should be good to himself all his life. He tolerated himself a few years ago, and even enlarged her heart, he should have been so tolerant.


    "Liar, Zhao Zongqing, you are a liar! You lied to me! You lied to me The situation is over. Jinlin knows that no matter how noisy she is, she won''t be able to get along with her. Maybe she will get into a crisis. If she has an accident, what can she do with her sister and Siro? At present, she can only show weakness for a while, and then plot slowly.


    Jin Lin pretends to be out of his wits. As expected, she sees a trace of heartache and pity in Zhao Zongqing''s eyes. No matter why Jin Lin is with him, Zhao Zongqing''s love for her is not fake.


    Jinlin wants to say something more. Seeing that the situation is not right, Zhao shuning winks at mammy Liu. Mammy Liu immediately goes to support Jinlin''s arm. It seems gentle, but actually she makes a secret effort. "Princess shizifei, it''s time for you to rest." Then it''s imperative to take Jinlin out.


    Zhao Zongqing wants to catch up, but is held by Zhao shuning.


    "Brother, listen to me Zhao shuning sighed in his heart. Her younger brother, after he woke up, everything was good, but he was soft in the ears. Such a person is easy to fall in love with women. Fortunately, as an imperial clan, if he has no shortcomings, he should be worried.


    "I know you like Jinlin, but you don''t want to see how you spoil her? She has been married to Daqi for three years. How many times has the palace summoned her? If she is always a sensible and polite person, even for her and your sake, uncle Huang will be a little more cautious about the state of silos. Good to a person, can''t blindly pamper, there are always times when you don''t care? What should she do then? " Zhao shuning said seriously.


    After hearing this, Zhao Zongqing also reflected on whether he was really wrong? He always wanted to give Jinlin the best, perhaps to some extent, also hurt Jinlin.


    Zhao shuning points to the end, she believes to ADI''s wisdom, certainly can understand. At that time, Jinlin will suffer. As for men, no matter how much they cherish women, their minds are mostly in the front. One mu and three cents in the backyard, that''s the world of women.


    "Well, that''s all. You just need to know that elder sister Chang did it for your own good. At the moment, it''s more important to choose a concubine for you. Uncle Huang has always been the most filial, and grandmother Huang has always been worried about your offspring. If you can let grandmother Huang hold great grandson, you will also worry about grandmother Huang''s unhappiness. As soon as the grandmother was happy, so was the uncle. How nice. " Zhao shuning said.


    Zhao Zongqing gave a wry smile. He knew what elder sister Chang meant. He was afraid that he would go to tell Uncle Huang. He asked Daqi to send troops to help Xi Luoping rebel. He deliberately tried to delay. Not to mention whether he can have children, even if he can, it will be at least two or three months later. At that time, it is estimated that silos would have been destroyed long ago.


    As a matter of fact, Zhao Zongqing didn''t care whether the state of silos was destroyed or not. Although he loves Jinlin, he is from Daqi, and naturally attaches great importance to state affairs. He also understood that he was in favor of Uncle Huang''s attitude towards silos.


    However, it is not easy for him to have children.


    "Elder sister Chang and her mother''s concubine, you can do it by yourself! I don''t mind Anyway, there will be no children, love who! Zhao Zongqing stood up and said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Then he ran away without waiting for Princess Kang and Zhao shunian to say anything.


    King Kang is not interested in these trifles. All he is interested in is eating, drinking and having fun. It is said that there is a corner in the Vientiane tower. It is very beautiful. He is good at playing the lute, so he just goes to support it! "I have something to do, too. I''ll go first."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Princess Kang and Zhao shuning were the only two left in the room. Fortunately, the mother and daughter didn''t expect them at all. They got together to discuss which girl would have a good baby.


    Zhao Zongqing originally wanted to go to the martial arts field, but he went to lanxinyuan.


    Lanxinyuan is in a mess. Jin Lin sat on the chair with no expression on her face. Mother Liu was directing the people to change all the original accessories in the style of Shiluo.


    Zhao Zongqing can''t help but frown. Jin Lin, who was originally expressionless, sees him and immediately turns red. She wants to cry.


    As a woman who has loved her for two generations, Zhao Zongqing is still hard hearted to her, "if you like, you can leave one or two."


    Jinlin shook her head. "You know I don''t want these?"


    "You want me to plead with Uncle Huang and send troops to help celio fight off the rebellion, don''t you?" Zhao Zongqing said.Jin Lin didn''t speak, but that''s what she meant in her eyes.


    Zhao Zongqing patiently explained: "Jinlin, you can rest assured that Siro is a subsidiary of Daqi, and Daqi will surely send troops to fight against the rebellion, but this matter needs to be considered in the long run"


    "what should be considered in the long run? It is clear that you want to delay your time and let Siro''s power be greatly damaged or perished in civil strife!" Jinlin originally planned to take the road of Huairou, but I don''t know why. When she saw Zhao Zongqing, she habitually wanted to take the initiative.


    "Jinlin!" Zhao Zongqing sternly rebuked.


    "What? I''ve told you so, and I''m angry with you? " Jin Lin felt a little happy, "do you know why I left my hometown to marry you and come to Daqi with you? It''s because we are a small country. If we want to survive and grow, we can''t do without the support of Daqi. Originally, if I didn''t marry you, my elder sister would let me marry the prince of Daqi, even his majesty! But you said you like me, you so enthusiastic pursuit of me. You make me moved to you, moved the sentiment, I do not hesitate to disobey the elder sister''s meaning, insisted to marry you. But that''s what you did to me? If I had known that, I had a big change in Zhao Zongqing''s face at the beginning, "Jinlin, you let me down!" Then turn around and go!


    Jin Lin roared angrily, "coward! Zhao Zongqing, you are a coward! You are a liar


    Zhao Zongqing ignores Jin Lin''s hysteria. He just thinks that maybe he was wrong at the beginning. It''s a big mistake! He shouldn''t have met Jinlin in advance, because just now, he found that he didn''t love Jinlin now, but Jinlin who had to bear too much for the fate of his mother country.


    He can be good to Jinlin unconditionally, which is based on what he is willing to give. Once Jinlin reaches out to him, everything will change.


    Walking out of lanxinyuan, Zhao Zongqing was at a loss. For a moment, he didn''t know where to go. He thought that the unforgettable love, originally mixed with so many things, so what is the significance of his rebirth?


    Zhao Zongqing suddenly thought of a person, such as son! He was eager to see her to prove the meaning of his rebirth.


    Thinking about this, Zhao Zongqing was a little excited. He immediately went back to his study and took out the letter sent by mother Yan. Yes, Li Yuqing will go to Beijing next year to take part in the imperial examination. If he can pass the imperial examination and stay in the Imperial Academy, the Li family will surely go to Beijing. In that case, Zhao Zongqing was excited when he thought of this possibility. Ruer''s family background is a little bit colder than the girls she brought back. But if only she could give birth to her own children safely, then in the heart of her mother and elder sister, she would be different.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Zongqing was relieved to enter Beijing. He only hoped that ruer would stay the same as his previous life.


    When Li Yu arrived in the capital, his majesty had ordered to send troops to help silopin rebel. Of course, it''s too late if we don''t send troops again. Queen Cyrus is dead. If we don''t send troops again, it''s estimated that Cyrus really doesn''t exist.


    Li Yu took Yang Anshu to an inn. Yang Anshu was a little nervous. It was his first time to come to Beijing. Li Yu is sitting in front of the window, looking down at Di Bao, seeing this, said with a smile: "if you want to go out for a walk, you can go. Hengshi is OK now."


    Yang Anshu shakes his head like a rattle. Before he comes here, many people have told him not to leave the master, so as not to be harmed. It is said in those plays that if the master of the whole family delays the examination, he will be a sinner.


    "Well, I''ll stay in the inn, and I won''t go anywhere or eat. You go out and ask what''s new in the capital. It''s good for the imperial examination. " Li Yu said with a smile. ,


    "really?" Yang Anshu hesitated.


    Li Yu nodded solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll go right away. Master, please don''t eat indiscriminately. There are snacks here. If you are hungry, you can make a cushion first. When you come back, I''ll bring you something delicious. " Yang Anshu nodded and looked at the teapot on the table. The tea inside was cold. He picked up the teapot and went out. After a while, he came in with a pot of hot tea.


    "I personally looked at the boiled water that Xiao ER was cooking. The tea in it was brought by my family. If you are thirsty, please pour the tea." Yang Anshu was not at ease. He looked around and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with him. He just went out.


    After Yang Anshu left, Li Yu was finally relieved. He was good at everything, but he was easy to be nervous. Along the way, he was careful and always on guard. He was a little nervous originally, and even more nervous when he was in the area of Yang Anshu.


    But it''s also good to be careful. Li Yu did not forget how he missed the local examination a few years ago. He studied hard for many years and finally became a full-time scholar. If he can''t pass the imperial examination, he will miss three years. He didn''t want to disappoint his family any more.


    Li Yu took a sip of hot tea and looked down at the newspaper in his hand.


    The author has something to say: thank the little angels for casting the overlord ticket for me ~


    thank the little angels for casting [mines] 2 Moyan Miki


    thank the little angels for casting [grenades] 3 Moyan MikiThank the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution ~


    thank the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution: 20 bottles of bamboo like panda, 10 bottles of Muran, 10 bottles of scenery, 10 bottles of Moyan Miki, 5 bottles of a lion, 5 bottles of silly white sweet, 5 bottles of little rabbit, 3 bottles of shanhuyoulan, 1 bottle of I love to urge Geng


    thank you for irrigating me with nutrient solution www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    At the same time, the Li family, Li Suzheng and yingniang work together to prepare for Li Ru''s marriage. Li Yu''s marriage was decided after Li Yu''s mid-term promotion. The candidate was selected by Li Yuan himself. Li Yu met one by one, and after investigation, he chose one. Li Su also personally inspected the other party''s family, especially the temperament of her mother-in-law, sister-in-law and sister-in-law. After all aspects of the investigation, it was confirmed that there was no mistake before she decided.


    Li Yuan''s classmate, surnamed Wan Ming Hong, is two years older than Li Ru. His father is a scholar and opened a private school in his hometown. His parents are warm-hearted and have a good reputation in the neighborhood. There are three brothers in the family, Wan Hong is the third and a younger sister. My brother and sister-in-law are honest people, and my sister-in-law is only eight years old.


    Wanjia is also very satisfied with the Li family. The two families have secretly exchanged letters of appointment, just waiting for the news of Li Yu''s high school to come, they will officially get married.


    Although Liu yingniang doesn''t understand why her mother-in-law and husband Lang choose a match for ruer at this time. However, since her mother-in-law and husband both agreed, she would not object. Just a few days ago, mother Yan suffered from cold and moved out to take care of herself.


    In addition, Li Ru''s engagement has not been publicized, and the whole Li family is only known by Li Yuan, Li Ruying''s mother.


    Mother Yan was moved to the ear room to recuperate, Li Su also sent a little girl to serve her. It''s just that she has been ill for more than a month, good or bad, but she has never recovered.


    After a long time, mother Yan began to doubt whether she had been plotted. The reason why she didn''t think of this before was that she was too conceited and thought that no one should have the ability to plot against her. So secretly contact the people buried in the Li family will take out her medicine residue to see the doctor again, the result proved that nothing.


    Mother Yan felt relieved and began to worry. Since it wasn''t aimed at her, why was she so cold that she couldn''t recover.


    On this day, mother Yan, on the pretext that she wanted to have a rest, casually found a reason to send out the stupid little servant girl.


    After a while, the familiar footsteps sounded, "Mammy, here comes the medicine. Drink it while it''s hot."


    Xiaohong is the servant of the Li family who is responsible for sweeping the yard. Because she has a huge red birthmark on her face, she always lowers her head for fear of being seen. No one thinks of her.


    Mother Yan drank the medicine under Xiao Hong''s service, and then she took a sip. "You come to me frequently these days, won''t you be found?"


    "Don''t worry, Mammy. I''m careful. No one found out. " Xiao Hong said.


    "How is everything at home? What is the young lady doing? " Mother Yan asked again.


    "Everything is fine at home. The young lady accompanied the old lady to the temple to offer incense a few days ago. She is reading books at home these days. The young master has sent back a lot of books and notes. " Xiao Hong said one by one.


    Mother Yan nodded, "what''s the news in Beijing?"


    Xiao Hong shakes her head. She seldom sends news to them in Beijing. If it wasn''t for mother Yan''s firm determination, she doubted whether the son had forgotten them.


    "But Mammy, I heard them say a few days ago. Oh, they also heard it when the old lady talked to the old man. It is said that the queen of silos is dead. " Xiao Hong thought about it and said.


    Mother Yan''s brow is locked. Isn''t queen siloe the elder sister of the imperial concubine? There are only the queen and the imperial concubine who have ever lived in this generation. The queen has no children. When the queen dies, the only one who can inherit the throne is the imperial concubine. But the imperial concubine has already married the imperial concubine. Can she still leave the imperial concubine and go back to inherit the throne?


    I don''t think so!


    In fact, apart from mother Yan, many people think so.


    But who knows, the state of silos has sent a letter to ask Daqi to allow Princess Jinlin to return to the court and inherit the throne. On the day when the letter came, Princess Jinlin suddenly appeared in the court wearing the mourning clothes of the Cherokee kingdom. She begged her majesty to allow her to leave with Zhao Zongqing. She wanted to return home to inherit the throne and lead the people of Cherokee kingdom to rebuild their homes.


    After much consideration, the emperor agreed to Princess Jinlin''s request.


    Zhao Zongqing can''t believe his ears and eyes. As the son of King Kang, he naturally has his place in the court. But at this moment, he stands there, bathed in the pity eyes of others, and the whole person seems to be silly.


    He never thought that Jinlin would be with him! Although he no longer dotes on Jinlin as before, Jinlin is his son and wife. He will love and respect her all his life. Even if he has several side concubines, they can''t have children and affect Jinlin''s status. Ruer, the only one who can give birth to her own children, was taught by the rules of the side imperial concubine from childhood, and would never be disrespectful to her.


    It''s not bad to live like this.


    But Jinlin wants to leave with him, and uncle Huang agrees!


    Zhao Zongqing didn''t know how he left the court hall and how he came back to King Kang''s house.


    Only know that after he came back to God, Jinlin had already moved away from the palace of King Kang with the book of Heli given by the emperor''s uncle, moved to the post station, and lived with the envoys of silos.


    Elder sister angrily said what, father and mother worried eyes, Zhao Zongqing did not feel. All of a sudden, he rushed out of the palace, got on his horse and rushed to the post station."Prince Kang, please stay. The princess is discussing state affairs with the adults, and has no time to meet her royal highness. Your highness, please go back! " The guards of the state of silos faithfully stopped him, and the officials of Honglu temple also watched anxiously. Although the state of silos was greatly damaged, Daqi now needed the state of silos to block the dog Di Manyi for Daqi. They all said that they were too scared to die. Isn''t this the case in silos today?


    "Tell the princess that I''m here and I want to see her!" Zhao Zongqing took a few deep breaths, calmed down and said.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, and a maid came out and curtseyed to Zhao Zongqing. "Your Highness, the princess said that she and you have been separated. She will never see you again. There is nothing to say. Your highness, please go back. "


    Zhao Zongqing''s eyes were fixed on that side, "is she so cruel? Won''t you see me again? "


    "Your Highness, why do you have to look like you''ve been defeated? Although the maidservants came to Daqi for the first time, they also heard that his highness Shizi had three or four concubines. Even without our princess, his highness Shizi is not short of beauties! If your highness thinks it''s not enough, we will send some more beauties to serve him. " The maid said coldly, and then blessed the body, turned and left, and closed the door by the way.


    Zhao Zongqing looks very blue! A couple, he did not expect Jinlin would be so ruthless.


    Zhao Zongqing wants to break in. The bodyguards of King Kang''s house come and tie him to the carriage.


    "Elder sister, what are you doing? Why stop me! I want to ask her why she is so heartless! " Zhao Zongqing saw Zhao shuning in the carriage and said angrily.


    "That''s it. What else can I say. I have said for a long time that the people around her must be cleaned up. You are partial to women''s benevolence and left a few. As a result, they really have a way to contact each other secretly, which is a great shame to King Kang''s mansion today Zhao shuning gritted his teeth.


    "Elder sister, what are you going to do?" Zhao Zongqing saw that she didn''t look right and asked.


    Zhao shuning sneered, "she''s Queen Cyrus now. What can I do? At this point, you still miss her! Zhao Zongqing, do you still have some blood! He Li! Since the founding of our country, the royal family has never been together! This is the first time for you. You can''t help it


    Zhao Zongqing''s face is very blue. In his last life, because he had no son, he was ridiculed all his life behind his back. He has endured it, and now he is just separated. He was angry because he didn''t believe that Jinlin would do this to him! Jinlin wants to go back to Siro. He can understand it, but why don''t you discuss it with him? Does Jinlin really have no feelings for him?


    Zhao shuning saw that his face was livid, and slowed down his tone, "brother, it''s so far, it''s useless to say more. There is no grass in the world! Does she think it''s good to be queen? Sooner or later, she will regret it! Don''t worry about it either. I''ll go into the Palace tomorrow and find your grandmother to choose a better marriage for you! The more she regrets the love between husband and wife, the prosperity of her children and grandchildren, and the glory of them. " Zhao shunian said.


    Zhao Zongqing shook his head, "elder sister, I don''t want to get married for the time being, I want to go to Shazhou!"


    Zhao shuning widened his eyes, "what are you talking about! You don''t even have a son and a half. What sandbar are you going to It''s Jinlin, that bitch. Otherwise, how could a good brother want to join the army! If you don''t give her a little bit of power, she will really think that there is no one in Daqi!


    You''ve brought such a great shame to King Kang''s mansion, I''ll let you sever your blood from now on!


    Zhao shuning''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    "Elder sister, listen to me. Now I can''t stay in Beijing. Instead of being ridiculed in Beijing, I''d better go out to avoid the wind. If I can make achievements on the sandbank, I''ll come back with the wind and scenery! I''m still young, and I''m not worried about my children. " Zhao Zongqing knew that if elder sister Chang agreed, his way to join the army would be more successful.


    Zhao shunian thought about it carefully, "OK. But you have to promise me one thing. You must take one of your concubines to the road


    "Good!" Zhao Zongqing had no time to think about it, so he agreed.


    With the help of Zhao shuning, the empress dowager, Emperor Kangwang and his wife agreed to Zhao Zongqing''s request. Out of guilt for his nephew, the emperor also wanted to make his nephew Zhenbei general. Zhao Zongqing was bitterly refused, and His Majesty was more and more satisfied with his heartache.


    Zhao Zongqing laughs bitterly. General Zuo, who is in charge of guarding Shazhou, is from Sanpin. In his last life, Zhao Zongqing also worked in the military camp for several years. He knew that the military''s fist achievements were the absolute principle. He could not do anything by relying on his family background.


    What he can do in his last life can also be done in this life.


    But in terms of the candidates for leaving Beijing, there are some variables. As soon as the news spread, several of Zhao Zongqing''s concubines fell ill. Finally, Zhao Zongqing took only two long followers and left alone.


    Zhao Zongqing knew that he didn''t want to go to Shazhou with him. He didn''t care. He didn''t expect much from these women.


    But Zhao shunian and Princess Kang were so angry that they sent Zhao Zongqing away. The mother and daughter turned around and began to discuss how to deal with these women.The author has something to say: thank the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution ~


    thank the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution: 5 bottles of Zhuyan kugu, 5 bottles of naiershan''s best, 5 bottles of Yaoyao XYC, 1 bottle of I love to urge Geng, 1 bottle of Aiwu


    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard! ^_ ^


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    In the inner courtyard of King Kang''s mansion, Princess Kang and Zhao shunian sit down respectively. Zhao shuning gives a look, and the servant girl behind her goes out with all the servants.


    Zhao shuning personally poured a cup of tea for Princess Kang, "mother Princess, drink a cup of tea to calm down."


    "These bitches!" Said Princess Kang, gnashing her teeth.


    "Don''t worry, my mother. I know that." Zhao shuning snorted coldly and said, "I''ve let people take the medicine, and I''ve watched her take it with my own eyes. Even if we eat for three days, we don''t know how to do it, even if the great immortal comes. "


    How could she let Jinlin go so easily. In order to meet Jinlin''s identity as Queen Cyrus, what she gave Jinlin was the secret medicine left by the royal family of the former dynasty. It was colorless and tasteless, and had no special harm to her body. Only a little. After taking it, she would never want to have children in her life. This secret medicine is extremely precious. The emperor''s grandmother gave it to her without giving it to anyone.


    It''s a pity that Murong, her County, is good at everything. Her family style is good. She can''t use these. Now, she has to take advantage of Jinlin. It''s also a gift for her sister-in-law.


    Princess Kang just showed a smile, "that''s good." As for those in the mansion, aren''t they seriously ill? Then stay sick! It''s not that kangwangfu can''t afford idle people! If you are sick for a year and a half, you can die.


    Then Princess Kang thought of something, "is that really the only bottle you mentioned? Your brother has no children so far. Has he been drugged? "


    Zhao shunian can''t laugh or cry, "mother concubine! Since ancient times, these drugs are only useful for women! So far, ADI has no children. Maybe he has followed his uncle and father! Uncle Huang and his father did not have children after many years of marriage! It''s just not a chance! Don''t be nervous


    Princess Kang was relieved. "What you said is very reasonable."


    "If you care, you will be in disorder! I''m afraid I don''t have a woman. I''ll wait for my brother to make military contributions in the sandbar, and then I''ll ask Uncle Huang''s father to marry my brother. That''s the glory. My mother''s wife is waiting for her grandson Zhao shuning himself did not worry about his children. She has been regarded as a lucky star since she was a child. When she married into Murong family, she was pregnant and gave birth to three sons in five years. She was more afraid of strangers. Her figure was not easy to recover, and it was not good for her health, so after discussing with her husband, she took some medicine.


    Princess Kang nodded, then nervously asked, "are you sure that bitch took the medicine?"


    Zhao shunian rolled his eyes impatiently, "I''m doing business, don''t you worry?"


    Princess Kang also thought that all the people around her daughter were given by her mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law, the Empress Dowager of the dynasty, had gone from a little nobleman to a concubine, to a concubine, to a concubine, and finally to a queen. She had been killed all the way. Her means and ability can''t be underestimated. The people she gives them will not make mistakes.


    In other words, the Empress Dowager is very kind to her daughter. Her daughter-in-law is not as good as her granddaughter in front of her mother-in-law.


    Princess Kang''s heart is unavoidably sour and astringent, but then she laughs at herself. Shuning is her own daughter, and she even eats her daughter''s vinegar.


    Zhao Zongqing, who was out of the capital, finally remembered that he had forgotten something. Ruer! Yes, the results of the palace examination have come out. Li yukao is good. His ranking is better than that of his previous life. As he wishes, he stayed in the Imperial Academy and became a editor.


    Maybe the Li family is on their way to Beijing.


    However, when he was about to leave, he forgot to leave a letter to mother Yan to explain Li Ru. But it shouldn''t be a big problem, for example, my son is still young, and there is mother Yan. With the wisdom of mother Yan, she should be able to understand her own meaning.


    Now of oneself, is not the time of love, there are more important things waiting for him!


    Zhao Zongqing soon forgot about Li Ru.


    On the other side of the Li family, after Li Yu''s high school, after returning to his hometown, offering sacrifices to his ancestors and so on, Li Wan and his family formally signed a marriage contract and decided to get married.


    Although Li Ru is still young, Li Su knows that after Li Yu''s high school, Li''s family will move to the capital. It''s a long night''s dream. She has to marry Li Ru first. She just makes an agreement with Wan''s family. Li Ru is still young, and she won''t get married until she reaches the age of 15. Li Su also privately told Wan Hong''s mother that Li Ru was too young. Could she wait until she reached the age of 18.


    Wanjia doesn''t care about this. Wanhong''s two brothers have already married and had children. Wanjia is not in a hurry. On the contrary, the more the Li family attaches importance to Li Ru, the happier the Wan family will be. So Wan Hong''s mother didn''t have to go home to discuss it and agreed directly.


    Li Su was relieved.


    The two families have officially discussed marriage. Although the days are a little tight, after all, Li Yu has only half a month''s leave, but the two families have been ready for a long time, so they all come according to the rules.


    Only then did mother Yan know it. She was shocked. She could not understand the son''s mind more clearly. But now Miss Li Ru is engaged. What can I do.


    Mother Yan thought again and again, but she couldn''t think of a good way. Had to take the risk, the identity of the Li family.


    It happened that Li Yuying''s mother was in Li Su''s room to discuss the dowry. Mother Yan came in with a serious expression. Without waiting for them to speak, she solemnly saluted, "people who have nothing to do with it go out first. I have something important to say."Li Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. As soon as he was about to speak, Li Su stopped him like a play. "Cui''er, you go out first!"


    People are gone, Li Su just said, "now you can say it, what on earth?"


    "Lao Nu is a member of emperor Kang''s Shizi. He came to your house to teach Miss Ru at the order of Shizi. Shizi''s meaning is that he has a crush on Miss Ru. When Miss Ru and her hairpin are married, he will accept Miss Ru as his side concubine. But I don''t want the old lady to pay me a lot of money, but only let me teach her and make a private engagement with Miss Ru. " Mother Yan said solemnly, "it''s too late to change if you know what''s wrong. Shiziye doesn''t know about it yet. I don''t think I''ll tell shiziye about it in terms of love for many years."


    Li Su rolled a white eye, "empty mouth white tooth, what do you say is what?"? You said you were the son of the world. What''s the evidence? "


    As soon as she was about to speak, she found that she really had no evidence to prove her relationship with shiziye. "If it wasn''t for shiziye, why do you think I came to this remote place?"


    "How do I know? I''m not the roundworm in your stomach! " Li Su was not angry and said, "mother Yan, are you sick and confused?"


    Liu yingniang was shocked and could not speak.


    Li Yu rubbed her forehead. "This mother Yan, you said that you are the son of King Kang. Do you know that the son of King Kang and his concubine Heli went to Shazhou? You said that Shizi intended to take my ruer as his side concubine. Do you know that there are already four side concubines in Shizi''s mansion, and the quota is full? "


    Mother Yan didn''t know the news. She was speechless for a moment.


    Seeing this, Li Su said with a smile: "mother Yan must be ill and confused. Well, feng''er, help mother Yan down and have a good rest! "


    Mother Yan was led out by feng''er. When she came out of the door, she was blown by the wind and woke up. She wanted to struggle, but she found that the little girl was so strong that she didn''t have any strength to fight back. Then he was taken to the backyard and shut up by feng''er.


    Liu yingniang patted her chest, "it''s Mammy''s nonsense! I''m scared to death


    Li Suyi pointed out, "if what mother Yan said is true? Would you like to marry ruer to the palace? "


    Liu yingniang shook her head like a rattle drum. "What kind of family is Wangfu? That''s what we can climb up to. I think ten thousand families are very good! "


    Li Su took another look at Li Yu. Li Yu knew that her mother was beating him. She gave a wry smile and said, "mother, I won''t take ruer''s marriage to the powerful. Otherwise, why do I agree that my mother betrothed ruer ahead of time? " Among his sons and daughters, he values his son more, but now he has three sons, but only ruer has one daughter, which naturally attaches great importance to him.


    "Just understand. The way of life is unfair to women. So, you should be careful in your marriage, be equal to each other and have the same interests. " Li Su said. "I can''t control what you men do in officialdom. In a word, you can''t use the girl''s marriage as an article, not only ruer, but also the girl of Li family in the future!"


    Li Yu stood up and said, "don''t worry, mother. I''ll write this in the family rules. If anyone dares to violate it in the future, he will be expelled from the family."


    Li Su nodded with satisfaction.


    Li family did not take mother Yan''s words to heart, and continued to prepare for Li Ru''s marriage.


    A few days later, Li Ru married with a rich dowry.


    Li Yu also had to go back to the capital to cancel his holiday. When he left, he was reluctant. Li Su laughed and didn''t speak.


    One month later, Li Yu came out of the Imperial Academy, and Yang Anshu met him at the door. Li Yu saw that this was not the way back, "Anshu, where are you going?"


    "Master, you will know when you arrive." Yang Anshu said with a smile.


    Li Yu had an idea in his mind, didn''t he?


    When he stopped in front of a half old yard and saw his two little sons playing at the door, he couldn''t help reddening his eyes.


    When Li Heng and Li Li saw his father coming back, they welcomed him happily, "Dad! Ah Nai, mother, father is back! "


    Li Yu was dragged into the house by his two sons. He saw that the ground on one side of the yard had been reclaimed and green shoots were sprouting. He resisted the urge to cry.


    After entering the room, he saw Li Su sitting at the top. His wife Ying Niang put down her needle and thread to welcome her. Li Yu could not help but lift his robe and knelt down. "It''s all his son who has dragged her down."


    Niang Mingming can stay in her hometown and be an old prince who is waited on. But for him, she comes to the capital and lives here! Mother is for him!


    "Well, the ground is cold. Get up quickly!" Li Su motioned Ying Niang to help him up, and then slowly told Li Yu what was going on.


    Li Su sells her house and dismisses her servants, except Zuo Kui''s family. Zuo Kui''s daughter Yan''er is ruer''s servant girl. She follows ruer to ten thousand families. Zuo Kui and his wife are reluctant to give up their daughter. Li Su asks them to guard the old house and take care of ruer.


    As for mother Yan, she left a letter on the day Li Ru got married.Ling Er personally escorts them to the capital, and helps them sell their houses. After settling down, Qian Er starts to go back.


    The author has something to say: thank the little angels for casting the overlord ticket for me ~


    thank the little angels for casting the [land mine] one drink of snow


    thank the little angels for irrigating the nutrient solution for me ~


    thank the little angels for irrigating the nutrient solution for me: Daqiao. 63 bottles, Yundan & Fengqing 15 bottles, 18908590 10 bottles, lonely 10 bottles, I love cugeng 1 bottle, Aiwu 1 bottle


    1 bottle www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "Wei Qu Niang!" Li Yu looked at the surrounding environment, and then he could not help but look down in shame. He thought that after high school, he could bring a better life to his family, but he didn''t expect that in the end, he would ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "what''s wrong? What can I live in before, and what can I live in now. Do you think so, yingniang? " Li Su said with a smile.


    Liu yingniang gently nodded, "Niang said right, as long as a family together, better than anything."


    Li Yu looked at his wife''s needlework and thought about her many years of inseparability. He laughed affectionately.


    "In fact, it''s very good here, but it''s far away from your Imperial Academy. And then there is the problem of reading for Henri, and I can''t let yuan Er ruer go. Although the Ling family and Zuo Kui''s family are watching, they are still not at ease. " Li Su said again.


    Li Yu''s brain quickly turned away. "It doesn''t matter if I stay away. I only have one day off every ten days. There are many private schools in the capital. I will arrange them tomorrow. As for yuan''er, I''m a seven grade editor now. According to the rules, one of my sons has a place to study in Guozijian. I just don''t know if yuan''er is willing to go! As for ruer, there is a Qingyun Academy in the suburbs of Beijing. Yama Chang is the only person in the dynasty who connects the middle school with Sanyuan. He is also the sage of Confucius. Twenty years after the establishment of Qingyun academy, his students have 20 Jinshi, 12 Juren, and countless scholars. If you want to study in Qingyun academy, you only need to pass the examination. Tomorrow I will write to Wan Hong to have a try. "


    Wan Jia is a smart man. He will not only let Wan honglai, but also let ruer follow him.


    "Well, you must remember! As for Guozijian, yuan''er''s intelligence doesn''t need this opportunity. You''d better keep it. Heng''er Li''er can''t compare yuan''er''s talent in reading. In my opinion, Qingyun academy is very suitable for yuan''er. Of course, yuan''er has an idea. Write a letter to him and let him choose for himself! Wan Hong, it''s settled. You should write to your in laws. " Li Su said.


    Li Yu also thinks so, "don''t worry, mother!"


    But Ying Niang loves Fu Lang, "Niang, the hot water has been ready for a long time. Let Yu Ying take a bath first!"


    Li Su laughs, "it''s my negligence. You go quickly. This hot water is burning by Hendry! Yingniang, you go to serve Ayu and take a bath. I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look. " Nowadays, there is no servant at home, so many things have to be done by oneself. Fortunately, there are not many people and things at home.


    "I''ll do it myself. Let yingniang go. Just have a rest." Li Yu said busily.


    "What? Are you afraid your mother is not good at cooking? Hurry up Li Su ignored him and said directly.


    Yang Anshu has been making a fire for a long time, one pot stewing rice, one pot cooking. Although Li Su hasn''t cooked in person for a long time, his hands are a little raw, but he gradually gets used to it. Just because Liu yingniang''s hand-made sewing is first-class, it''s hard to say anything about cooking. After Li Heng and Li Lian had a meal made by Liu yingniang for a few days, they always asked to have a dish made by ah Nai.


    Li Su also thinks that it''s better to cook by herself, so she just cooks by herself.


    "Anshu, have you ever thought of taking your daughter-in-law and children over?" Li Su asked while cooking.


    Yang Anshu laughed, "I''m the only son in my family. If my daughter-in-law comes, who will take care of my mother. I can''t let my sisters take care of me. Isn''t it to let others poke at my spine? I just need to send money back monthly. "


    Li Su had the heart to say a few words, but she thought that most people live like this. Besides, it''s also a private matter of others, and she didn''t ask much.


    In the evening, the family sat together and simply had a meal. After dinner, Li Yu took out his salary, the money he earned by copying books in his spare time, and some extra income. "Mother, I''d better buy someone else at home, wash clothes and cook. The rest of the rough work, there is an Shu can help. I''m a salary earner now. I can''t let my mother cook if I don''t want her to enjoy her happiness. "


    Li Su opened it and saw that there were as many as seventy-eight Liang. She widened her eyes. Although Li Yu began to make money after the mid-term examination, it was too much! "You won''t make any mistakes, will you? Son, I know your heart, but we really don''t need this silver. You can''t be confused! "


    Li Yu said with a wry smile, "mother, don''t worry. The money is just coming. Don''t believe you ask an Shu! Every day, except in the Imperial Academy or in the rented cottage, Anshu follows me. "


    Yang Anshu nodded, "old lady, I can testify that the master didn''t do anything wrong. In addition to his salary, the master also earns money by copying books, writing letters of recommendation and letters of guarantee, etc. some of his money is paid by others, but others have it. You may as well take it. "


    Li Su was relieved, "that''s good. Don''t do stupid things for money! "


    Li Yu laughed. How dare he!


    Half a month later, Li Yuan and Wan Hong came first, which was similar to what Li Yu thought. Li Yuan didn''t want to study in the Imperial College. Like Wan Hong, he wanted to study in Qingyun college. In addition, he also got a letter of recommendation from his husband, which allowed him to enter the school without examination. Although Wan Hong has to pass the exam, he is quite confident in his knowledge.Li Su didn''t see Li Ru. She was disappointed. At the same time, she had some conjectures in her heart. Is it that all the families are not allowed to go out.


    Seeing this, Wan Hong said: "grandma, don''t worry. I''m afraid of walking hard at home. Let me go to Beijing first and put the house in Beijing. My second brother escorts ruer''s master and servant, and then he arrives. "


    Li Su was satisfied, "what house to buy? It''s not like there''s no place at home. Let''s live here! " Even if you are rich, don''t forget that you have two brothers above you!


    "It''s impossible. My parents mean that I must live in the Academy on weekdays. If my son is alone, I don''t feel at ease. Let me rent a room around my mother-in-law''s house and take care of each other. " Wan Hong said busily.


    Li Su thought about it, too. Yang Anshu was eager to try. He looked like he had something to say. Li Su said, "Anshu, do you have something to say?"


    "Old lady, I heard from the aunt of the Yang family next door that her daughter had married out of town, and there were two vacant rooms in her family that she wanted to rent." Yang Anshu said busily.


    "Really?" Li Su was a little suspicious. How did Yang Anshu know what she didn''t know.


    "Yes, the dissatisfied old lady said, I recognized Yang''s aunt as a godmother, and my godmother said that she could still have a fake. My godmother has no son, just two daughters, both front and back feet go out, the room is empty. As a matter of fact, my godmother doesn''t need money. I just want someone to talk with me. If my uncle thinks it''s suitable, I''ll talk to ganniang. " Yang Anshu said.


    Li Su looked at Wan Hong. Wan Hong hesitated for a moment. "Can you go and have a look?" After all, it''s the place where his wife will live for a long time. He doesn''t want to hurt his wife.


    "Of course." With Li Su''s permission, Yang Anshu took Wan Hong to the Yang''s next door.


    In the end, of course, they were both happy. Aunt Yang and Wan Hong were very satisfied with each other and soon signed the contract. Wan Hong paid the rent for half a year at one time.


    Li Su and yingniang are naturally happy that there is a wall between the Yang family and the Li family. Half a month later, Li Ru arrived in the capital, and Wan Hong successfully passed the entrance examination of Qingyun academy, but Li Yuan moved to the Academy together.


    Accompanying Li Ru to Beijing is a little girl of ten thousand families. Ying Niang is still wondering why Yan''er didn''t come with her.


    Li Ru explains with a smile that Yan''er is reluctant to leave her parents, so Li Ru leaves her in her hometown and comes with another girl.


    But Li Su frowned, "does Yan''er stay at home? Or back to the old house? "


    Li Ru pursed her lips and said, "don''t worry, ah Nai. I''ll keep the swallow to serve my mother-in-law. Didn''t ah Nai marry me to a grange? Yan''er takes a fancy to Chuang tou''s eldest son and says that she will show me Chuang Tzu later. The man is also interested in swallows. My mother-in-law and I have agreed to let Yan''er get married when she turns 16. " She had a fight with Yan''er''s master and servant, and naturally hoped to come to a good end. Fortunately, the swallow has not changed, nor has she.


    Li Su was relieved. She was afraid of the kindness of children and women.


    Next to Liu yingniang, she didn''t know what kind of player her mother-in-law and daughter were playing, but she was happy to see her daughter. Apart from the holidays, Yu Ying only came back one day after ten days. During the day, her two children went to the private school again. She and her mother-in-law were the only two people in the family. Although the family invited a cook, she was very quiet. It''s suffocating. Fortunately, my daughter came, and there were many people to talk to.


    For Liu yingniang, she has no regrets in her life.


    And mother Yan, after a lot of hardships, finally returned to the palace of King Kang and met Princess Kang. Princess Kang is still wondering, a few years ago, mother Yan suddenly disappeared, these years even no news, now suddenly emerged, what''s the matter?


    But after mother Yan told her about her experience in recent years, Princess Kang didn''t believe her at all. "You''re joking! You said that it was my son who asked you to go to Jixian county to teach a woman from a small family. He also said that my son intended to take her as his concubine. As a result, that family married her? Ha ha ha, you are in a daze! Not to mention that my son has never set foot in Jixian, how old was the woman a few years ago? My son has never seen that woman before, so he is thinking about taking someone else as his concubine? "


    This old man can''t get along outside any more. He''s looking for something to mend. She''s so busy. Listen to her bullshit!


    Princess Kang rolled her eyes. "Come on, get rid of her!"


    Mother Yan was thrown out in this way. She was so angry that she trembled, but she had nothing to do. At present, only the son of heaven can prove her innocence. She must wait until the son comes back. But she had been robbed of all her savings on her way to Beijing. She is penniless now. How can she wait for her son to come back.


    In all kinds of desperation, mother Yan had to go to her former sister. It''s a pity that all the sisters she had known in the palace were invited to be nurturing mothers by the high-ranking officials in Beijing, and she couldn''t see them at leisure.


    When mother Yan was desperate, Qinghe''s people found her.


    After listening to mother Yan''s words, Zhao shunian frowned. She didn''t believe that mother Yan was so bold and dared to lie to her. But if what she said is true, what is the purpose of ADI''s action? A small family of women, in the end what is worthy of brother so much trouble? Strange, so strange.Zhao shunian left mother Yan, and then sent someone to send a letter to Zhao Zongqing, asking the truth of the matter. At the same time, we started to investigate the Li family.


    A few days later, she found it.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for the grenades and mines that don''t give birth to and don''t reward! Love you!


    Wu Sheng threw a grenade at 22:41:23 on March 20, 2019


    Na duo Yun threw a mine at 03:27:50 on March 21, 2019


    thank the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution ~


    thank the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution: Daqiao. 20 bottles, 10 bottles of hand chopping rabbit, 5 bottles of sun, 5 bottles of a lion in my heart, 5 bottles of red withered bone, and the baby is very good 1 bottle


    1 bottle www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Li Yu, the editor of the Imperial Academy, was awarded by his majesty for his good writing of an article a few days ago.


    The old mother is still in the family. She has a wife but no concubine. Her three sons and one daughter are all born by her own wife, and they are all twins. Now I live in Maoer Hutong, Ping''an lane, Xining street.


    Zhao shuning looked at the information from the investigation. It''s very general. It''s nothing special. What does brother like? Does ADI think that if there is a mother, there must be a daughter? But it''s not right. How old is Huizi ADI? Why do you think of heirs?


    Zhao shuning thought that he would meet the Li family and see what happened.


    But without waiting for her to put the idea into action, the news suddenly came from celio that queen celio was going to recruit her son-in-law. Zhao shuning''s attention was attracted in the past. Although Zhao shuning NIMA, how long have you been away from my brother? My brother hasn''t remarried yet. You have to recruit a son-in-law!


    Zhao shuning is not happy immediately. Since she is not happy, she is going to look for trouble. But now Jinlin is queen Cyrus. Although she is in favor, she can''t get involved in the national affairs. However, Zhao shuning is not stupid. She went directly to the palace to find the emperor''s grandmother.


    The Empress Dowager loves her eldest granddaughter the most. When she hears her eldest granddaughter crying, she remembers that there is only one grandson in her youngest son''s family, Zongqing. Now she runs to Shazhou, and she is not happy.


    It''s a pity that if Jinlin is the lifeblood of Daqi, even if she is the queen, the Empress Dowager has some ways to handle her. But now she is queen Cyrus. No matter how angry the Empress Dowager is, she can''t interfere in other people''s affairs.


    Zhao shuning couldn''t get the result he wanted, so he had to go home bitterly. Who knows her husband-in-law, in order to make her happy, quietly wrote to his second brother Murong Yang. Huaining, the garrison of Murong Yang, is really the junction of silos. The Murong family has always been bold to marry a princess who is more favored than the princess.


    Murong Yang connives at his subordinates and tries to sabotage queen celio''s wedding. Unfortunately, he is found by the other party. That''s all right. The man also spoke rudely. As a result, there was a dispute between the two sides. The man got a knife on his arm and got angry. He drew a knife to chop queen siloe''s new husband to death and fled back to Daqi.


    Queen Siro''s newly married husband is the legitimate son of the powerful general of Siro. Her family name is big in Siro. How can she be reconciled if her eldest son is killed.


    Queen Cyrus naturally refused to give up, and immediately sent envoys to negotiate with murongyang to let him hand over the murderer.


    However, Murong Yang is determined to protect his subordinates with a tough attitude and disdain in his words.


    The courtiers of silos were originally divided into two groups, one was inclined to Daqi, the other was inclined to Goudi. All along, there are many people who support Daqi. It''s just that the previous civil strife in silos and the inaction in the early period of Daqi have already made some courtiers of silos dissatisfied. Now the people of Daqi are killing people in silos, which makes the courtiers who originally supported Daqi also tend to be Houdi.


    At this time, dog Di sent messengers to discuss the cooperation plan.


    Although Jinlin knows that cooperating with Goudi is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger, but in such a situation, Siro has lost confidence in Daqi. Jinlin is also hard to ride a tiger. Besides, Daqi people killed her husband at her wedding. If we just let it go, Jinlin has no face.


    She can only choose to cooperate with Goudi.


    When the dog Di army such as into no man''s land, all the way to the city, Murong Yang just flustered. He was caught off guard, but one day, Huaining city was broken.


    All the way to the north, the army of Goudi was like entering a place without people. In half a month, they captured eleven cities in succession.


    Fortunately, there were many generals and generals in the army of Qi, and they soon reflected that they kept the army of Goudi out of the city of Suhua, forming a stalemate.


    Zhao Zongqing, under the command of the left general, led his troops to support him. Zhao Zongqing fought bravely and bravely. He even killed several generals of Goudi. Together with the army, he fought hard for more than half a year and drove Goudi out of Daqi all the way.


    Later, on behalf of Daqi, Zhao Zongqing had peace talks with Siro.


    This is the first time that Zhao Zongqing and Jin Lin meet after he left. Unexpectedly, things are different.


    "Yes, your highness." Zhao Zongqing''s eyes are slightly down, so people can''t see his look clearly. He still can''t do it. When he sees Jinlin, his heart is as still as water. But now he has more important things to do, not because Jinlin destroy his plan.


    After the war stopped, some people in the court began to investigate the Murong family. Murong Yang''s death is still heroic. When Huaining city was broken, he and his two sons died at the head of Huaining city. But although Murong Yang is dead, Murong''s family is still there, and Princess Qinghe is still there. The censors pointed the spearhead at Qinghe Princess and Murong family one after another.


    In order to settle the dispute, the emperor decreed that the Murong family would seize the title and cut their posts to copy the family. Murong Huai, the son-in-law who wrote to Murong Yang, was directly executed. Qinghe princess with several sons, hiding in the Empress Dowager''s mercy palace.


    But even so, the censors refused to let Qinghe Princess go. Even the imperial clan had some complaints about Princess Qinghe. Even King Kang and Princess Kang were questioned.


    Zhao Zongqing is not sure how long the emperor''s grandmother can protect her elder sister, or whether she can protect her children. He needs to go back to fight for his elder sister and nephew. As for the rest, he didn''t think much of them for a moment.Jin Lin looks at Zhao Zongqing with complicated eyes. After a long time, he has changed a lot. This change not only refers to his appearance, but also to his temperament. If Zhao Zongqing used to be a gentle Royal Prince, now he is a bloody blade.


    "Don''t be polite, General Zhao." Jinlin takes a deep breath. The road is her own choice. It doesn''t matter whether she regrets it or not.


    The peace talks went very smoothly, because the cooperation between Shiluo and Goudi was not smooth. Half of Shiluo''s food was used as military food by Goudi, and many young people were recruited as soldiers. Shiluo had just experienced civil strife and had not yet recovered. After this battle alone, Shiluo was almost empty. When the army of Houdi left the border of silos, all the food and women were swept away.


    After this incident, the strength of the state of silos was greatly damaged, and its national strength declined for at least 30 years.


    Therefore, despite her nervousness, siroko accepted the peace talks of Daqi.


    It''s just that many places in the peace talks are different from before. Not only are all kinds of preferential treatment gone, but Siro has to pay certain taxes to Daqi every year.


    But even if the conditions were so harsh, Jin Lin signed the peace talks.


    Although Zhao Zongqing was in charge of the peace talks, he was impartial and had no tolerance at all.


    Seeing this, Jin Lin has mixed feelings. Men are cruel after all. Instead of relying on men, it''s better to rely on themselves.


    After this, Jin Lin also gave up the idea of getting married. The rest of her life will be used for forgiveness to make up for the harm she has brought to her people. As for the succession of the throne, it''s time to choose a smart one in the clan!


    Zhao Zongqing rushed back to the capital quickly, but he didn''t wait for him to return to the capital, he knew what happened in the capital.


    All the men and women of Murong family were exiled to Shazhou. Princess Qinghe was upset and went out to see her off. As a result, Murong Yang''s wife Rong stabbed her in the chest and then killed herself. Princess Qinghe was not cured and died.


    It turns out that Murong Yang''s eldest son, the second son, died in Huaining, while his youngest son and daughter were treated harshly and died in prison. Rong''s life is not to love, just moved the idea of jade burning.


    When the Empress Dowager learned of the death of Princess Qinghe, she fell ill immediately. When the emperor learned of this, he was furious and ordered to kill all the men of Murong''s family who were over 14 years old. If they were under 14 years old, they would be sent into exile, and their wives would be punished into humble families. The Rong family killed three families.


    Qinghe princess''s two sons fell ill after her father was killed. I heard that my mother was assassinated and my father''s family was killed. I felt very sad and indignant. But half a month later, I was depressed and ended up.


    After Zhao Zongqing returned to Beijing, what he saw was the coffin of his elder sister and nephew. He was agitated in his heart and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Kang Wang Kang Princess anxious face is white, busy a left and a right to support Zhao Zongqing. They have only one son and one daughter. Now their daughter and grandson are gone. If there is a good or bad son, how can it be.


    Zhao Zongqing waved that he had nothing to do. He just didn''t understand why everything had changed when he was alive again? No, not even as good as last life! In his last life, two nephews were still alive, and he and Jinlin were still alive.


    Zhao Zongqing didn''t understand what his purpose was to live again!


    Zhao Zongqing fainted in the dark.


    Zhao Zongqing insisted on attending the funeral of Qinghe princess. Zhao Zongqing originally wanted to bury her elder sister and her brother-in-law and nephew together, but the Empress Dowager insisted on burying Qinghe princess in her own mausoleum. Zhao Zongqing had to bury her two nephews and her brother-in-law together.


    Zhao Zongqing was originally injured. After Qinghe princess was buried, Zhao Zongqing fell ill.


    Mother Yan heard that Zhao Zongqing had come back and immediately asked to see her.


    When Zhao Zongqing heard that mother Yan said Li Ru was married, he was so excited that he spat out a mouthful of blood. Princess Kang came in with the medicine. She just saw this scene and trembled with anger. "How did you serve, how did you let this crazy woman break in! Come on, get rid of it. "


    The mothers around Princess Kang immediately blocked up mother Yan and dragged her out.


    Princess Kang was sitting by the bed. "The doctor, please go to the doctor! My son, my son! You can''t do anything! "


    The imperial doctor gave Zhao Zongqing several injections, and Zhao Zongqing slowly woke up. Looking at Princess Kang''s worry, Zhao Zongqing had an unprecedented Qingming in his mind.


    He was wrong. He was very wrong from the beginning. He was too conceited. He thought that he could control everything and avoid risks if he lived a lifetime. As everyone knows, the most difficult thing in the world is the heart.


    What happened to him now, doesn''t it prove that?


    "Concubine, I have nothing to do. Don''t worry!" Zhao Zongqing doesn''t want to think about his last life any more. From the moment he was born again, he should do so. Maybe it won''t happen. Now regret, I don''t know if I can make it.


    Princess Kang saw that his face was pale and her eyes were blank. How could she rest assured. Now that her daughter is gone, what else can she expect if something happens to her son. ",


    " Er ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Princess Kang wanted to say something more, but Zhao Zongqing turned his head slightly, closed his eyes and didn''t want to say any more. Princess Kang had to wipe her tears and stop talking.


    After Zhao Zongqing got well, he went to Ping''an lane where Li''s family lived, but he didn''t get close to it. He just stood not far away to watch.After waiting for a long time, I saw the person I knew in my memory. No, she was more beautiful than I remember. There was a scholar like person beside her. They walked side by side and talked and laughed from time to time. Suddenly, Li Ru slipped under her feet. The scholar quickly reached for her waist. Later, he was afraid that he would not rest assured and still supported her waist with his hand. Li Ru''s small face is slightly red, and does not resist each other''s closeness. They walk side by side.


    The smile on Li Ru''s face is something Zhao Zongqing has never seen in his memory.


    Zhao Zongqing looked at it for a long time with a bitter smile. Finally, he shook his head and left.


    After Zhao Zongqing got well, he went to Shazhou again in spite of the opposition of the public. Finally, she married the Yun family, the daughter of the local patriarch of Shazhou, as the princess. The Yun family is frank and lovely. Although they don''t agree with each other, they respect each other like guests. They never got pregnant, but they adopted many orphans who were lost in the war. They had a good life.


    At the age of 18, Li Yuan passed the local examination as Jieyuan. The next year, he won Huiyuan again. Unfortunately, when he finally passed the palace examination, he stopped at exploring flowers. When I went to the palace to attend the qionglin banquet, I was taken in by Princess Anguo. Under Princess Anguo''s crooked entanglement, the Emperor gave me the imperial edict of marriage.


    But the Emperor didn''t give up his daughter''s early marriage and delayed the marriage for a year.


    Naturally, Li Yuan would not and dare not oppose it. As a matter of fact, he has no impression of Princess Anguo. He only knows that she comes from the palace and is loved by her majesty. Princess Anguo has no siblings, which has nothing to do with the dispute over the throne. It''s a guarantee for him and the Li family to give up Princess Anguo.


    It is said that in her early years, the queen was pregnant and was still a prince. When she accompanied her majesty to visit the North Palace, she encountered an assassin. The queen blocked her Majesty''s sword. Her Majesty was all right, but she had a miscarriage. After years of recuperation, she got Princess Anguo. Therefore, as soon as Princess Anguo was born, she was most loved by her majesty. The empress is also highly respected by her majesty. Even if she has no son, her position in the palace is as stable as Mount Tai. On the contrary, she is aloof from the public because she has no son. Those concubines who have sons are not afraid to be spoiled. Instead, they have to be humble in front of the queen and fight for their sons.


    Li Yuanshang''s official career was smooth when he became Princess an.


    Wan Hong studied hard in Qingyun Academy for several years. In the same year as Li Yuan, he passed the local examination and became a Juren, but his ranking was not good. However, it has been a surprise for Wanjia. Wan Hong didn''t take part in the second year''s examination, because he didn''t think he had prepared enough. In addition, Li Ru was pregnant, so he decided to take part in the examination three years later.


    Li Ru certainly supported his decision.


    Meanwhile, Li Yu, who had been compiled from the Imperial Academy into a doctor in the Ministry of rites, also got together yuan henglizhen. Only Li Su has some regrets. If she has more grandchildren, it''s not rare. If she can have a little granddaughter, it''s even better.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know if it''s the Li family''s geomantic omen. Over the next decade or so, the younger generation of the Li family will be full of boys. Li Ru''s first child will be twins, both sons. Wan''s parents were so happy that he came from his hometown to attend his grandson''s full moon banquet. Three years later, Princess Anguo also gave birth to a boy. After Li Heng and Li Li got married, the first child was also a boy.


    Now, not only Li Su is worried, but Li Yu Ying''s mother, Li Yuan and others are worried. There are more sons. It''s not a good thing. They all want to have a soft daughter! The emperor and empress in the palace are envious. Li''s geomantic omen is very good. As like as two peas and two empress dads, Jiao Jiao and his Empress are anxious, and their granddaughters, who are identical with their daughters, are very eager.


    The dream of the Li family to have a daughter was finally realized by Princess Anguo. Princess Anguo didn''t care about giving birth to boys and girls. In the palace, she saw many women''s sufferings of asking for children. Even if she couldn''t give birth, no one in law would dare to neglect her. But since she married into the Li family, it''s as easy to have children as eating melons. She had two sons in seven years. She didn''t want to be reborn.


    Unfortunately, under the influence of her mother-in-law''s expectation of girls, Princess Anguo unconsciously also hopes for girls. It''s a pity that not only myself, but also my sister-in-law and sister-in-law gave birth to sons one by one. When they watched the boys jumping around the yard, their ears would explode. She also wants to have a delicate white daughter.


    So Princess Anguo made another effort and swore to herself that, for the last time, if she was a son again, she would never have another child. Fortunately, God finally let her have a daughter.


    As soon as Princess an''s little daughter was born, there was a decree of grace in the palace. She was granted the title of Pearl Princess, which means that she is the Pearl of the royal family.


    The whole Li family is also very happy. Li Yuan specially asked Li Su to name his daughter. Li Su thought for a long time, and finally came up with a good name. Li Baoyue, Yue, is a kind of God bead in ancient mythology. Baoyue, a precious God bead, is also suitable for her title.


    Princess Mingzhu''s full moon ceremony was held in the palace, and the Li family also attended. It happened that Zhao Zongqing and his wife Yun also returned to Beijing and were invited to attend the full moon ceremony of Princess Mingzhu.


    Zhao Zongqing looks at Li Ru from a distance. Wan Hong is now working in Honglu temple, and she is also regarded as a life woman. In addition, she is the daughter of the Li family, so she is naturally qualified to enter the palace. She was followed by three boys, pretty and smart. Zhao Zongqing looked at it, lowered his eyes and covered his sour heart.Do you regret it? Zhao Zongqing himself does not know, but, has passed.


    "My son." Yun''s voice came, "those children are so beautiful! Whose family is it? "


    Zhao Zongqing laughed, "I don''t know. Come on, mother is looking for us. " Holding Yun''s hand, Zhao Zongqing suddenly felt a lot of peace.


    That''s it! She''s doing well, and so am I.


    The author has something to say: I really don''t know how to get along with my daughter now! Last night, I turned off the light, turned off my cell phone and went to sleep. When I woke up, she was still awake and muttered there. As soon as I looked at my cell phone, it was more than eleven o''clock, so I said a few words to her. She took my arm and said she would go to bed soon. The result tossed to two o''clock, still not asleep. I was anxious and angry, and my aunt came. I was in a hurry, so I got angry with her. My husband also accused me of forcing children. Then they went to another room and my daughter went with him. That kind of feeling, I don''t know if you can understand, is that you have been planting flowers for several years, and they are easily taken away. I always take care of my daughter''s homework. I''m a villain. This meeting, I really became a villain.


    In the morning, I directly told my husband to take over his daughter''s life and study in the future. I said that I also want to be a good person and a good mother with children. He is making money, I am also making money! It''s not much less than him! Why only let me take charge of the children, let me be this villain, he will enjoy his success there, and then pick the fruits of my labor!


    As a result, guess what my husband said. He said that men will be looked down upon if they stay at home for a long time. He also said a lot. In a word, his subtext is that men are the masters of the outside and women are the masters of the inside. Women should be responsible for children''s education. He also said that he didn''t do anything. I really want to ask him what did you do? You don''t even know what homework your children do every day! But afraid of expanding the quarrel, he held back.


    Alas, life is just chicken feather!


    Thank you for irrigating me with nutrient solution ~


    thank you for irrigating me with nutrient solution: 30 bottles of Chunjiang huayueye, 10 bottles of Suixi Weiwei, 10 bottles of slag girl, 5 bottles of jascvp, 5 bottles of Er Dama, 5 bottles of Ling Yun, 4 bottles of Yan, 2 bottles of Yizhi ye, 2 bottles of little rabbit, 2 bottles of dawangchong duck, 1 bottle of I love urge Geng, 1 bottle of CC, and baby is very good 1 bottle


    1 bottle www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Li Su sat up again and looked at the surrounding environment. It was magnificent and luxurious. Before she opened her mouth, a palace maid opened the thick curtain in front of her bed and said, "empress dowager, are you awake?"


    Li Su gave a sound, and the maids immediately rolled up the curtains and went in to serve Li Su to get up and change clothes.


    Li Su didn''t have to do anything from the beginning to the end. He just stood there lazily, letting the maids in court act.


    "Empress dowager, didn''t you say a few days ago that you were upset and irritable at night and couldn''t sleep well? This papaya stewed snow clam is specially made for you by your Majesty''s dining room. It can moisten your skin and nourish your face, strengthen your heart and calm your nerves. "


    After Li Su finished washing, Mammy Xu said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty was not born to the empress dowager, but she was brought up by the Empress Dowager in her infancy. She was most filial to you. As soon as she ascended the throne, she didn''t even pursue the title of her mother, so she respected you as the Empress Dowager first. What''s good in the ordinary life, it''s also close to you first. Your majesty is benevolent and filial." Mother Xu is the maid that the original master brought from his mother''s house. She accompanied the original master all the way from the noble to the empress dowager, and won the original master''s trust. Only mother Xu dared to say this to the original master.


    Unfortunately, the original owner is stubborn and may not listen to him.


    Yes, Li Su''s identity is good this time. The real winner in life is the true love of the former Emperor. Under the protection of the former Emperor''s thunder method, Li Su smoothly became the queen from a noble man all the way. In the early days, there were no children. In order to be worthy of her name, the former emperor made her a concubine and brought up the fourth prince who had no mother at birth. After several years in the palace, the original owner had no son. He had a son, who was also very affectionate and regarded as his own.


    The fourth Prince didn''t know his life experience and regarded the original owner as his mother. Mother and son are two, mother is kind and son is filial. Later, the original owner became the queen, and the fourth prince became the prince. With the fame and the son''s love, the life of the original owner is complete. But the original owner had some shortcomings in his heart. Although the prince was good, she didn''t want to have her own child.


    When the original owner was 35 years old, he finally got his wish and got pregnant. After October, he gave birth to a prince safely. The first emperor was very happy, and granted the infant son in his infancy the title of Prince Bao.


    Between the adopted son and his own son, the original owner is inevitably biased.


    With the birth of Prince Bao, rumors gradually spread in the palace that the crown prince was not born to the queen.


    Although the original owner was partial, he was not stupid. His parents and son were still young, but their adopted son had grown up. In the future, their mother and son still needed to rely on the crown prince, and they directly called the crown prince and told him about his life experience. Even the maids who had served his biological mother and the midwives who had delivered his biological mother were called.


    The prince also heard the rumors in the palace and had doubts in his heart. But I didn''t expect that the adoptive mother was so magnanimous. After careful investigation, the prince really believed that his biological mother died in dystocia. Although it''s not sure whether the dystocia is caused by human or accidental factors, there is really no way to adopt a mother.


    The prince knows something about her adoptive mother. Although she has lived in the palace for a long time, she still retains some girl''s innocence because she is well protected by her father and Emperor. She would not and would not disdain such scheming and means. Because what she wanted, her father was in front of her.


    As for partiality, it is only natural for mothers to prefer their young children. Moreover, the crown prince is more than ten years older than his younger brother. He has always taken his younger brother as his son. Naturally, he loves him very much.


    After thinking about it, the prince not only did not alienate from the original master, but became more filial to the original master.


    A few years later, the late emperor died. On his deathbed, he passed the throne to the prince and forced him to swear that he would take good care of the original owner and his younger brother.


    When the crown prince ascended the throne before his death, he did not even pursue the title of his mother. He first respected the original master as the Empress Dowager. His younger brother, Prince Bao, was very young, and he was allowed to be raised in the palace. Later, afraid of the original owner''s unhappiness, he only granted the birth mother imperial concubine.


    The Empress Dowager and the emperor have a good story.


    Unfortunately, with Prince Bao growing up, the Empress Dowager began to be dissatisfied. If Prince Bao''s qualifications are not so good, it''s OK to be a rich prince. He''ll be free, rich and honorable all his life. Prince pianbao is very clever. He is good at reading, riding and shooting. Last year, he bought a place in Guozijian, went to the imperial examination anonymously, and won the imperial examination.


    Prince Bao himself might as well, but the original master was not satisfied. Her son, extremely intelligent, was born a few years later, so he had no chance to be the emperor, and had been subdued all his life. This meeting son is a little better. The son is the emperor''s own brother, but when the grandson''s generation comes, the relationship is a little further away. After several generations, it is no different from the general clan.


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he was. In addition, he was instigated by villains. The relationship between him and the emperor became more and more distant. And Prince Bao also began to move his mind under the influence of his mother and day after day''s bewitching.


    The mother and the son joined forces inside and outside, and they really joined together to form a party.


    The emperor was aware of the actions of his adoptive mother and younger brother. He just thought about the kindness of upbringing and forbeared all the time. Who knows that people are not as good as heaven. When the emperor went hunting in the paddock, he encountered an earthquake and his whereabouts were unknown.


    The original owner and Prince Bao thought that the opportunity had come. They took the opportunity to launch a palace coup and announced that the emperor was dead and Prince Bao ascended the throne. All loyal officials and good generals were killed.


    Under the temptation of others, the original owner cut down the grass, surrounded the imperial concubines and their children, trying to burn them to death.At the critical moment, the emperor appeared with people, and the conspiracy of the original owner and Prince Bao was defeated.


    Even so, despite the opposition of the courtiers, the emperor only killed the party members, imprisoned the original owner in ningshou palace, and still worshipped him as the Empress Dowager. Prince Bao was forbidden in the palace and would never go out.


    Who knows, Prince Bao''s temperament changed greatly after he was banned. He drank all day and beat his concubine Ji after he got drunk. Finally, Ji Qie couldn''t bear it. She strangled Prince Bao while she was drunk and asleep. She also knew that she would die, so she set a fire.


    With the help of a willing man, the fire burned more and more and engulfed the whole house of Prince Bao. Not only prince Bao died, but also his wife, concubines and children.


    The emperor was shocked and ordered to block the news, but the original owner still knew and fainted at that time. When you wake up, you''re a little crazy.


    The emperor felt guilty in his heart. Although his younger brother''s death was not his wish, it was because of him. Before his younger brother was born, his mother and son were as close as one. He was also raised by his adoptive mother in her lap. The love between mother and son was not fake. Now the adoptive mother became like this, and the emperor became more and more filial.


    But the original owner was deliberately pretending to be crazy and foolish. She was dazzled by hatred. She didn''t care for her mother and son at all. She just wanted to kill the emperor and avenge her son. One day, she caught the chance to take advantage of the emperor''s opportunity to feed her, pulled off the hairpin on her head and stabbed it in the emperor''s chest.


    The emperor couldn''t believe his eyes and fainted. The original master also wanted to add a hairpin. At this time, the bodyguard had rushed in. The original master was sealed by a knife and died reluctantly. After death, the empress, who was filled with grief and indignation, ordered her to raise her ashes.


    Although the emperor was not killed, he was seriously injured, which affected Shouyuan. But he died in three or five years, and the crown prince succeeded. The prince is cowardly. He just listens to the queen and other people''s words. The empress''s family gradually grows up. In the end, he tried to force the imperial palace. Although the chaos was finally brought out, the national strength of the Liang Dynasty declined and its vitality was greatly damaged. Later, it gradually fell into civil strife, and within a few years, it was subjugated.


    This time, Li Su''s mission is the two sons of the original owner.


    In Li Su''s opinion, the original owner couldn''t think of it. He not only killed himself, but also implicated his two sons and the country. He was really confused.


    "Well, you''ll know what the emperor has done for you, and you''ll say good things to him!" Li Su Bai gave mammy Xu a look, but still ate the cup of papaya stewed snow clam. ,


    and then sitting in front of the dresser and looking at yourself in the mirror, you are worthy of the true love of a generation of emperors. It''s really beautiful, and it''s also very good at maintenance in ordinary days. Now, although it''s forty or five, it looks like thirty people.


    "Look at what the Empress Dowager said. The old slave is all for the Empress Dowager." Mammy Xu quickly complained, "it''s the Empress Dowager''s fault. How old is the prince? Although the snow treading horse is good, it is very fierce. The Empress Dowager can rest assured that the prince will ride it? And General Xu is a military general, and he has made great contributions to the war. It''s also human nature that BMW gives heroes! Besides, your majesty said that when the Lord grows up, he will send another horse better than stepping on snow to the Lord. The Lord himself didn''t care, but the Empress Dowager and the emperor got angry. Really, the older you get, the more you become a child. "


    Li Su rolled his eyes. It''s true that the original master was used to going with the wind and water for the first half of his life, and his temperament became more and more affected. The Annan state paid tribute to a bloody BMW, named TA Xue. The original owner immediately took a fancy to it and wanted to leave it to his younger son. Although she liked it, she didn''t take the initiative to speak. She wanted to wait for the emperor to take the initiative. Who knows the emperor did not understand her meaning, will step snow awarded to General Xu.


    The original owner was not happy immediately. He put on his face and left early.


    After the emperor found out the reason from Mammy Xu, he couldn''t laugh or cry, but also had some helplessness. He promised that when his younger brother grew up, he would send another BMW which was better than stepping on snow. After a long time, he was careful. Even the queen brought her concubines and princesses to talk and laugh with the original owner.


    But the original owner was not happy.


    "You''ve got me. Hum Li Su said angrily, glancing at the table and seeing a few plates of snacks, "come on, send the plate of mung bean cake and white silk frost cake to the emperor."


    Mammy Xu didn''t expect to coax the Empress Dowager so easily this time. She was very happy. "Yes, I sent it myself."


    "Well, go ahead." Li Su looked outside. "It''s a good day today. Let''s go fishing in Taiye pond."


    People in ningshou palace have long been used to the original master''s character of "one is one", so they are ready to go immediately. But half a quarter of an hour later, it was ready. A large group of people serve Li Su and go out.


    In the Taiji palace, Emperor Long''an was reading the memorial. Suddenly, he heard a report from the inner servant saying that mother Xu was coming. Emperor Long''an asked her to come in.


    Mammy Xu came in laughing with a food box in her hand. "The Empress Dowager said it was hard for her majesty to read the memorial. She asked the maid to send some snacks to her majesty."


    Emperor Long''an was happy in his heart, with a smile on his face


    The author has something to say:


    thank the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution ~


    thank the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution: WR 20 bottles, little bucktooth 20 bottles, Chu Su 5 bottles, in my heart live a lion 5 bottles, yushuluo 4 bottles, baobaobeige 1 bottle, yujiaoshu 1 bottle, minshou Rabbit 1 bottle, I love cuigeng 1 bottle, Lin Qiao 1 bottlewww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "Isn''t your majesty clear about the nature of the Empress Dowager? She was spoiled by the emperor and his majesty. She was such a big person, and she was like a child. This is not the weather. I went fishing in taiyechi again. " She said with a smile.


    Emperor Long''an looked outside and said in a voice, "come and send some ice to the Empress Dowager. Send a few more people to fan the Empress Dowager. Don''t be in the heat. "


    Mammy Xu stood beside and shook her head with a smile. "You, don''t toss. You don''t know the Empress Dowager''s temperament. How can she settle down to go fishing. I''m not sure I''ll turn to another place soon. "


    "Well, I have to take care of it. The state affairs are very busy these days. When I''m finished, I''ll accompany my mother to the palace for summer vacation. " Long an Di laughs, the mother is not angry good.


    After mammy Xu left, Emperor Long''an read the memorials and ate the snacks she had brought.


    For a moment, the eunuch who went to deliver ice to the Empress Dowager came back and reported, "if you return to your majesty, the Empress Dowager and the Lord will catch some fish and say they want to roast them, so that your majesty can have a taste at his leisure."


    Long an Di said with a smile: "Oh? Is mother so elegant? I will go at once. " With that, he put down his writing brush, washed his hands and went.


    Taiye pool, the breeze slowly, sparkling, picturesque. There is only one place full of fireworks, which is a bit of a spectacle.


    "Mother, can you do it? Why don''t you let the mothers come! Don''t burn the fish! " Ten year old prince Zhao Defang complained. In her early years, her mother was on the spur of the moment, and she also worked in the kitchen. As a result, she brought up a dark ball, and neither he nor his father dared to use chopsticks. In the end, my father was brave enough to eat a chopstick, and then he suffered from abdominal pain. Fortunately, the Taiyi doctor was very good at medicine, and he just pricked a few needles. To this end, the mother was also treated by the emperor''s grandmother for a few days.


    "You can do it, you can do it!" Li Su glared at him, "you are not my son. Believe it or not, no matter what I bake, your brother will come later and say it''s delicious."


    Zhao Defang rolled his eyes. "When did the emperor say you were not good?"


    Li Su patted him on the head, "you just know, you are not filial to your brother! Filial piety, filial piety is filial piety, do you understand? "


    "I don''t understand!" Zhao said with a laugh.


    Long an Di saw this side from a distance, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, got off the chariot and strode ahead. "Empress mother, De Fang..." the next words turned into a sad expression after seeing Li Su''s face, "empress mother, how do you serve on your face? Come and get some water


    Face, what''s wrong with face? Li Su subconsciously rubbed her face, but her face became darker.


    When Emperor Long''an and Zhao Defang met, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Su was puzzled. Seeing his dark hand, he was startled, "come on, get water quickly."


    The maids were busy bringing hot water. With a smile, Mammy Xu waited on Li Su to wash her hands and clean her face. Li Su looked in the mirror again and looked carefully. Then she was relieved.


    Looking at the grill and the dark fish, Li Su was not in the mood, "take it all!"


    Seeing this, Emperor Long''an said hastily, "the empress will sit down for a while, and my son''s minister will roast fish for you."


    "Brother Huang can roast fish?" Zhao Defang came over and said, "my younger brother also wants it."


    Long an Di had already rolled up his sleeves and sat in front of the grill, busy, "mother, you wait a moment, right away."


    Li Su sat down next to him, drinking tea and eating melon seeds. He also made a blind command from time to time, "turn over, paste, sprinkle some cumin."


    Zhao Defang looked at his elder brother''s posture, which was much more skillful than his mother''s. he sucked his nose and said, "mother, don''t be noisy. Your elder brother can roast fish. You just wait to eat."


    Long an Di glared at him and said, "how can I talk to my mother! I don''t know! "


    Zhao Defang touched his nose. It''s the same thing!


    Soon, Emperor Long''an roasted a fish. Zhao Defang was salivating at the smell, but he also knew that the first fish roasted by his brother must be for his mother.


    If it was true, Emperor Long''an personally presented the fish to Li Su. Li Su ate it, and the taste was really good. "This taste is so familiar!"


    "My father taught me that you like fish, especially grilled fish. You just have a tricky mouth. If you don''t cook it well, you won''t eat it." Long an Di laughs.


    Li Su recalled it carefully. It''s true that the former Emperor really loved the original owner. Because the original owner loved roast fish, and he was not good at his craft, so he went to learn it. He not only learned it by himself, but also taught his eldest son, so that after he left, when the original owner wanted to eat roast fish, he could have a familiar taste.


    Seeing Li Su''s sad expression, Emperor Long''an gave Zhao Defang a wink. Zhao Defang understood and immediately went up, "brother, please teach me. I''ll cook fish for my mother in the future! "


    Being interrupted by Zhao Defang, Li Su''s expression softened a lot, "learn it, learn it, and bake it to the people you like later."


    Zhao Defang came to Li Su''s side and said, "if my son doesn''t like anyone, he likes his mother! I''ll bake it for you, son


    Li Su Bai gave him a look, "sweet words!" Then slowly finish the fish.Emperor Long''an said, "empress, although roast fish is good, it''s easy to get angry if you eat too much. If you like it, my son will bake it for you next time. "


    Li Su wiped his hands clean and ate a lot of cakes in addition to a roast fish. Emperor Long''an cleaned his hands and said, "my son will help you to disperse in the imperial garden. Let''s eliminate food."


    Li Su nodded.


    Zhao Dafang widened his eyes. "After a long time, where''s my roast fish?"


    Li Su looked at him and said, "do you want to eat? Bake it yourself


    Zhao Defang''s face is red. Isn''t it roast fish? He will go to school tomorrow.


    Long an Di couldn''t help laughing, "Xiao an Zi, you stay to roast fish for Wang Ye!"


    Emperor Long''an helped Li Su walk to the imperial garden. After a few steps, Li Su motioned to him to release his hand. "I''m not old enough to walk. I don''t need to help."


    Long an Di looked at Li Su one eye, "is mother still angry with her son? The son is not good, did not understand the meaning of the mother, let the mother angry


    Li Su took a look at him and said, "there''s no overnight feud between mother and son. If I''m angry with you, I won''t eat your roast fish. You''re right about this. It''s the sad family''s own thinking. "


    Emperor Long''an looked at Li Su''s face again and again. He was sure that she was really not angry. He was relieved. "The former son Xinning sent some natural jadeite beads, each of which is the size of longan. It''s better for his son to make a bead curtain for his mother and hang it in the bedroom. How about the mother?"


    Li Su said with a smile, "Ai family is old. What do you want to do with these? You can keep them for your concubines in the harem? Otherwise, it would be good to give it to the queen. "


    Emperor Long''an said with a smile: "the mother thinks about what they do. The mother raises her son. The son should be filial to the mother."


    Li Su said with a smile, "the AI family knows you are filial. Although you are not born to the AI family, you were brought up by the AI family as soon as you were born. In fact, there is something wrong with you in Aijia. When you go to AI''s home, AI''s home is still a child and doesn''t know how to take care of you. But the people in the palace are dangerous, and they don''t trust others to take care of you. They have to take their own time, either hungry or frozen. At that time, it was hard for you. "


    Long an Di recalled that when he was a child, his eyes were moist. "When the mother said this, the son had no place to stand. If it were not for the mother, there would be no son today. It''s not too much for a son to be filial to his mother. "


    "Come on, mother and son, let''s not talk about that. You''re fine. There''s nothing to worry about. It''s De Fang. You should pay attention to him. He''s still young. Don''t be used by people who want to. I don''t want to see a quarrel between your brothers. " Li Su said.


    There was something unexpected about Emperor Long''an. Although people around him had suggested it many times, he didn''t intervene in Zhao Defang''s affairs. He was afraid that his mother and empress would be concerned. Now the mother let go, but let long an Di some at a loss.


    "Mother."


    "Well, I''ll give you De Fang. You must pay more attention. Don''t ask someone who has a heart to abet him. You are the only two children in Aijia''s life. Aijia wants your brothers well. " Li Su said.


    Longan emperor solemnly nodded, "mother rest assured, son understand."


    In the evening, Emperor Long''an rested with empress Jiang in the palace. Seeing that emperor Long''an was in a good mood today, empress Jiang said with a smile, "how can the emperor be so happy today? But the empress has forgiven the emperor. "


    Long an Di looked at her one eye, the facial expression light says, "what nonsense! My mother has never been angry with me


    Empress Jiang immediately realized that emperor Long''an was not happy in his heart, and was a little nervous, "emperor."


    "Come on, let''s rest!" Long an Di dropped the book in his hand, went to bed, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Empress Jiang was upset. She knew the emperor''s benevolence and filial piety. Why didn''t she open the pot! But she did not understand that the Empress Dowager was not the emperor''s biological mother. How could the emperor be so filial!


    Empress Jiang lay down beside emperor Long''an and touched her stomach. Anyway, she had to have her own child.


    The next day, empress Jiang saw off emperor Long''an, and went to ningshou palace in a hurry. But she went too early and the Empress Dowager was still asleep. Even when the emperor came up, he did not dare to disturb the empress dowager, let alone her. Empress Jiang had to wait patiently.


    After waiting for an hour, all the other concubines came. Li sucai came late.


    "My son''s minister, please greet my mother." "My concubines and concubines, please send greetings to the Empress Dowager."


    "Get up!" Li Su covered her mouth with a handkerchief and yawned. "Why did you come so early today? Did I get up late? "


    Empress Jiang accompanied with a smile, "what''s the matter? It''s because the children''s ministers miss their mother and want to come here early to greet her."


    But Li Su didn''t want to play with them, let alone let them take themselves as a cover, "in the future, you don''t have to come here every day to have a good time. On the 15th day of the first day of junior high school, just come to ningshou palace to have a good time."


    "How can that work? Isn''t that breaking the rules? " Empress Jiang is a little uneasy. Who has offended the Empress Dowager? If you don''t come to greet the empress dowager, what if the emperor blames her?


    "I''m so sleepy that I can''t keep you waiting. Besides, filial piety is not in the first place. There is a mourning home for the emperor. " Li Su said.Empress Jiang had no choice but to answer.


    The author has something to say:


    thank the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution ~


    thank the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution: kitsune_ 120 bottles, 20 bottles of amnbvcxzlkjhg, 10 bottles of lingge''er, 10 bottles of nairenzi mountain''s best, 3 bottles of a lion, 2 bottles of Tu Xiaoling, 1 bottle of a leaf and 1 bottle of I love to urge Geng in my heart www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    When Emperor Long''an learned of this, he pondered for a moment, "it''s a rule and filial piety to greet my mother. But since the mother said so, then do as the mother said. What the empress mother said is also reasonable. Filial piety is not on this. "


    Empress Jiang nodded, "emperor, there is a cook in my palace who is good at cooking Huaiyang food. I think my mother likes Shandong food, but after all, my mother is old, so her diet should be light. It''s better to present the cook to the empress. She will like it if she has tasted it


    Long an Di thinks that Lu cuisine is very tasty. Although it tastes good, eating too much is bad for his health. "Good, the queen has a heart." Emperor Long''an patted empress Jiang''s hand, but he thought that if his mother liked it, he would find more cooks who could cook Huaiyang dishes and send them to ningshou palace.


    Empress Jiang was at ease. Sure enough, as long as she served the Empress Dowager well, the emperor would be happy. It seems that we should be more filial to the Empress Dowager in the future.


    Li Su found that the concubines headed by Empress Jiang were more enthusiastic about themselves. Although they don''t greet each morning any more, they come to ningshou palace every three to five to brush their sense of existence. Since empress Jiang sent a cook to cook Huaiyang cuisine, other concubines either sent cooks, dishes or snacks, and some even cooked in person.


    Li Su was so annoyed that he directly told emperor Long''an that he would go to the palace to spend the summer.


    Emperor Long''an naturally followed Li Su''s request. He personally sent Li Su to the palace. After Li Su had settled down, he carefully checked it. There was nothing wrong with it, and then he left.


    When Li Su arrived at the palace, he could be called a fish in water. Every day he went boating on the lake, singing and dancing for fun. He was very comfortable. But a few days later, the disappointment came.


    "Why are you here? Sit down Li Su leaned lazily against the imperial concubine''s couch. She didn''t even bother to lift her eyelids. Several little maids next to her pinched her shoulders and thumped her legs.


    The Empress Dowager''s attitude was not as intimate as before. Li Yuan''s heart was a little puzzled, but his face was still smiling. "My wife hasn''t been in the palace for a long time. I''m thinking about it. I heard that the Empress Dowager suddenly came to the palace. It''s not the day of summer vacation. Is she wronged?"


    Li Su glanced at her and said, "Ai Jia is the Empress Dowager. Who dares to be wronged by AI Jia? Cheng en Gong and his wife, be careful


    Li Yuan''s just a smile, "empress dowager, there is no outsider here, don''t say those high sounding words. Your brother used to say at home that he regretted having adopted his majesty. Now the Empress Dowager and his Royal Highness Prince Bao are in a dilemma. " The language is intimate and natural, as if this saying


    "come on! Slap Li Su is impatient and thinks that the snake will go down. Anyway, as she said, she is the Empress Dowager. In the world, she is the only one who can be wronged. Who dares to be wronged! If you don''t like people, just call them out.


    Mammy Xu''s heart is happy. She has long wanted to beat the Empress Dowager Cheng en Gong''s wife, who instigates the relationship between the Empress Dowager and Her Majesty''s mother and son! She waved back the maid of honor, rolled up her sleeves, went up to the yuan family and fought hard.


    After more than ten fights in a row, Li Su called to stop, and mother Xu stopped.


    Before Li Yuanshi came out of the cabinet, she was the daughter of a doctor in the Ministry of rites. After she came out of the cabinet, although she was a continuation, the KOV family was the brother of the beloved imperial concubine. The former wife died because of childbirth. Although she left two sons, she would be too weak if she could not deal with them. After that, she became the queen and even the Empress Dowager. She also rose with the tide and became the wife of Cheng en Gong. The queen has always been intimate with her. No one can be respectful and polite when they see her. Don''t touch her. I don''t even dare to look at her.


    Now it''s a shame!


    But the person who ordered to beat her was the one she couldn''t offend. Although Li Yuanshi was angry in his heart, he didn''t dare to show it. He just covered his face and knelt down on the ground. "I don''t know where the Empress Dowager was annoyed. How could the Empress Dowager treat her like this?"


    Li Su said with a disdainful smile: "if you fight, do you still need reasons? Since you need reasons, the AI family will tell you that it is reprehensible that you try to instigate the relationship between the AI family and the emperor! For the sake of having two sons and one daughter for the Li family, I won''t let my brother give you up. You can go to Yuanyue temple. When the AI family is happy, I will let you out. Moreover, it''s time for the Li family to be upright. My brother is old and I''m confused. Let my brother write a discount. Let Cheng Zhong attack the title. Ah Xu, you do it yourself. Who dares to stop you? Go in with yuan. "


    Li Su''s method is very simple and crude, but it is very effective.


    Li Yuan''s face changed greatly. "Cheng Zhong is cowardly. How can he inherit the title of nobility?" Didn''t the Empress Dowager like her best? Didn''t the Empress Dowager have a tacit understanding with her? The family title will be passed on to Cheng Hui later. She also has two sons. Her eldest son, Cheng Hui, is her beloved son, but her youngest son, Cheng De, is also her beloved son. However, there is only one title, so she would listen to her mother''s family''s words and encourage the Empress Dowager to establish a title from the dragon and pass it on to her second son.


    "By the way, ah Xu, pass on to the emperor all the words that the yuan family instigated the AI family. Let the emperor investigate the yuan family and its members. The AI family will see what they have done!" Li Su took a look at Li Yuan''s family and did not answer her. She only told mammy Xu.


    If Li Yuanshi was struck by lightning, he collapsed to the ground, "Empress Dowager!" She didn''t understand why the Empress Dowager had such a big change overnight. Before Ming Ming, everything was fine."Drag it out, I don''t want to see her again! After that, Yuan''s daughter and her daughters will not be allowed to participate in the draft or enter the palace. There will be no sand in the eyes of the AI family! " Li Su yawned. She watched song and dance a little late last night. She didn''t get enough sleep. Let''s do it again!


    Li Yuan''s reaction, just want to beg for mercy, Mammy Xu a look, several bodyguards rushed in, blocked yuan''s mouth, dragged people out.


    "It''s time the Empress Dowager did that." She said with a smile.


    "How can we find out what she wants to do? In the end, she is the sister-in-law of the AI family. She has made great contributions to giving birth to children for the Li family. You can''t send her off for nothing! The sad family is also afraid of chilling the hearts of their brothers and nephews. Today, she finally showed her feet. There are so many people with ulterior motives around AI Jia and De Fang! Ah Xu, the emperor and De Fang, you go and say it yourself. " Li Su said with an affectation.


    Mammy Xu nodded, "I know."


    After mammy Xu left, Li Su was relieved. In this way, she should have cut off the road of the lady''s blue cloud! In the novel, Emperor Long''an and his mother and son are just background boards. In fact, this novel is a so-called big girl''s main text. Fang Rong, the mistress, is a cousin of the yuan family. After the failure of the original owner and Prince Bao in the novel, the yuan family naturally disappeared. Although Fang Rong''s mother''s surname is yuan, she has not been affected, but her status in her husband''s family is not as good as before.


    Fang Rong''s mother tried her best to send her daughter to the palace. Fang Rong is ambitious and wants to make a name for himself in the harem. As soon as she entered the palace, she took refuge with the queen. It was Fang Rongxian''s plan to set fire to the prince''s mansion. It was also Fang Rongxian''s plan to frustrate the original owner.


    Unfortunately, although she won the Queen''s trust, she lost the heart of emperor longan. Fang Rong care about the original is not the emperor''s favorite, only one heart coax the queen.


    Later, Emperor Long''an died, and the queen became the Empress Dowager. Originally, she planned to be a princess. Who knows, Fang Rong and the prince secretly collude with each other and want to do the thing of Wu Meiniang in the past. The Empress Dowager was so angry that she wanted to put Fang Rong to death, but she was stopped by the infatuated new emperor and quietly released Fang Rong from the palace.


    Who knows, a few years later, Daliang died in civil strife, the new emperor entered Beijing, changed dynasties, and established the great song dynasty. Fang Rong was the first queen of the Song Dynasty.


    It turns out that after Fang Rong came out of the palace, he was exiled among the people. He knew the hero with a wise eye. At a glance, he took a fancy to song Taizu, who was a blacksmith at that time, and committed himself to get married. Under Fang Rong''s bewitching and financial support, Emperor Taizu rose up against tyranny. Fang Rong was brilliant and accompanied emperor Taizu to fight all the way. At last, Taizu destroyed Daliang and became emperor and queen.


    Although Tai * Zu had been favored by many people since he ascended the throne, he always respected the queen. Before the death of the empress Taizu emperor, because the prince was young, he left an imperial edict and ordered the empress to listen to the government behind the curtain and assist the new emperor.


    Fang rongaiquan, however, was not greedy for power. She listened to the government behind the curtain for ten years and helped the new emperor wholeheartedly. After the young emperor got married, she immediately returned to the new emperor. Although the new emperor was not born to Fang Rong, he was more filial than his mother. Their mother was kind and their son was filial. Later generations often compare the mother and son of emperor Long''an with them, which is called inferior.


    Although Fang Rong served the three emperors, he was often criticized. But the meticulous writing of history books is much praised.


    It''s a pity that Fang Rong can''t stand out with Li Su in his life. If it wasn''t for the frequent civil strife, how could it possibly have been subjugated. If there were no civil strife in the state of Liang, the great ancestor of song would have been a blacksmith all his life.


    As for the female leader, Li Su thought that if she was allowed to marry a blacksmith now, could she help a founding emperor? Li Su wanted to see what she could do.


    However, Li Su still gave up when he thought of the female master''s scheming method, so he had better cut the grass and root directly. Whoever dares to destroy her indulgent career as empress dowager is her enemy. Today''s Fang Rong is just the daughter of an Imperial Academy editor. Even if it is dead, probably no one will care about it!


    A few days later, Li Su asked mammy Xu to investigate Fang Zhiheng''s family. Mother Xu Su didn''t know what she meant, but she went. As a result, she brought back an unexpected news. Fang Zhiheng''s daughter fell off the rockery a few days ago and died on the spot! His mother was heartbroken and said that she was hurt by the concubine''s family. She killed several concubines in a row. Fang Zhiheng is so angry that he wants to give up his wife. At this time, there is a lot of trouble!


    Li Su was shocked. What''s the matter? Did the unknown Angel do it?


    It turns out that when Emperor Long''an heard mammy Xu''s words, he was moved and angry. He was moved by his mother''s love for him, but not instigated by villains. He was angry that these despicable villains dared to instigate the relationship between the emperor and his mother! So he ordered the secret guard to investigate the yuan family. As a result, Fang Rong was found on his head.


    Although Fang Rong is only in his early 10 years old, he is extremely intelligent. His mother was Li Yuan''s cousin. She was born a commoner, and her husband''s family was not allowed to favor her. She only raised Fang Rong''s daughter. But when Fang Rong grew up, Fang Yuan''s behavior suddenly became smart. He captured his husband, controlled his wife and concubines, and gradually attached importance to her in his mother''s family.


    Many of Li Yuan''s words are taught by Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan''s family, however, belongs to Fang Rong''s religion.


    The author has something to say: yesterday, when I played with my little nephew, I accidentally pulled his arm. At that time, I cried with pain, which scared me to death. I thought it was dislocation or something, so I sent him to the clinic. Fortunately, the doctor said it was ok, maybe it was a muscle strain. I worried all night. When I came here in the morning, I asked my father. My father said that he was very good at sleeping at night, turning over and rolling, and nothing happened.A heart this just put down, later and baby play, still want to pay more attention to ah.


    Thank you for irrigating me with nutrient solution ~


    thank you for irrigating me with nutrient solution: jyymacy 50 bottles, Xiaoge 11 bottles, gentle sky 10 bottles, ranhe egg name 5 bottles, naiershan best 5 bottles, yizhiye 1 bottle, novel addicted Y 1 bottle, I love cugeng 1 bottle, orange juice granule 1 bottle, Lucy 1 bottle, baby is very good 1 bottle


    1 bottle www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    After receiving the secret report, Emperor Long''an couldn''t believe his eyes. He confirmed it several times, and then invited the secret guard to inquire again and again. He just confirmed that such a vicious scheme was made by a girl. He was scared and scared. If it were not for his mother''s trust and love, their plot might not have failed over time.


    What emperor long an hated most in his life was the person who instigated their mother son relationship!


    Therefore, even if emperor long an disdained to fight against a girl, he could know that Fang rongsu still ordered the dark guard to kill her!


    In order to consolidate her and her mother''s status, Fang Rongming has killed several of his father''s concubines secretly. One of them is pregnant. It is said that she knelt down in front of her and begged bitterly. She was not moved at all. She even watched the concubines die in front of her.


    This cruel, long an Di and her age, also feel inferior. The daughter of a small Imperial Academy, with such great ambition, tried to interfere in the relationship between the emperor and the empress, and brought troubles to the court and the law and discipline. Never raise a tiger!


    Emperor Long''an was able to stand out from many princes and was appointed as the crown prince. He inherited the throne not only because his mother was superior to his son, but also because of his outstanding ability.


    Although some of them didn''t act like the man who killed a girl, he didn''t regret it.


    It''s just that it''s better to keep this strange thing from the mother. Therefore, Emperor Long''an did not tell Li Su.


    Li Su doesn''t care how Fang Rong died, as long as he died. After hearing this, Li Su put the matter behind him. Oh, I''ve been eating too much fish recently. I''m a little angry. The melon sent by the emperor is very good! Let him send more tomorrow.


    Yuan family, yuan Shang''an browed tightly, listening to his cousin''s cry in anger, "rong''er''s death was wronged, but Fang Zhiheng didn''t care about it. He just favoured those bitches. Now he has to leave me! Uncle, you have to decide for me


    Yuan Shang''an frowns. A series of recent events have caught him unprepared and puzzled him. His daughter suddenly finds fault with the Empress Dowager and is locked up in Yuanyue temple. She can''t even see her face. The grandson and granddaughter had a quarrel, but the son-in-law executed the family law and locked them up. The son-in-law suddenly gave up the title to his eldest son.


    Yuan Shangan wondered if his plot had been discovered, but everything was as usual in the court, and he didn''t hear anything. Isn''t it just between the wives? Yuan Shangan couldn''t help getting angry. His daughter has always been smart. Why is she so careless? Did someone say something to the Empress Dowager? Is it the original family of my son-in-law? Or the two kids?


    I told her long ago that she would cut grass to get rid of roots, but she would not listen! What to say to keep those two children, to show her kindness. How are you now!


    His family''s affairs are still in a mess, and his niece comes crying again. Yuan Shangan is very helpless, "this is the housework of the Fang family. How do you want me to decide for you? You suspect that rong''er''s death was caused by my wife. Is there any evidence? "


    Talking about Fang Rong''s death, yuan Shang''an also regrets that she is a clever boy and a daughter of the yuan family. Good training will be a great help in the future. Unfortunately, it''s gone.


    Fang Yuan''s pause, "although there is no evidence, but in addition to them, who would want to kill my rong''er!" With that, Fang Yuan began to cry again.


    Yuan Shang''an kneaded his eyebrows helplessly, "you should find out the evidence instead of killing them all! Although they are concubines, they are also dignified concubines with documents and status! "


    This fool!


    Fang Yuan''s face doesn''t matter, "it''s just a slut. If you die, you die. Fang Zhiheng has always boasted that he is Qingliu. How dare he let outsiders know that he is addicted to beauty and has a lot of inner favor. He won''t make it public. "


    "What do you want to do?" Yuan Shangan said in anger.


    "He wants to divorce, no way! If I''m not Fang''s wife, who will remember my rong''er in the future! Even if I want to die, I will die with my rong''er! " Fang Yuan''s at this time has calmed down, she has made up her mind, she will not easily let those bitches. They killed rong''er. I want Fang''s family to bury rong''er!


    Yuan Shangan listen to her meaning, as long as you don''t divorce, it''s simple. He is now the Minister of rites. Fang Zhiheng still wants to give him face.


    "I see what you mean. Go back and wait. The daughter of the yuan family, he can''t give up if he wants to! " Yuan Shangan said.


    "Thank you, uncle!" Fang Yuan said excitedly.


    The next day, Yuan Shangan invited Fang Zhiheng to have tea. They said a few words. In the afternoon of that day, Fang Zhiheng went to the Yue family and took back Fang Yuanshi. However, Fang Yuanshi was deprived of all his rights and was locked up in a small Buddhist hall to chant Buddhist scriptures.


    Yuan Shangan thought it was over. My son-in-law is as timid as a mouse. He can''t count on it any more. Recently, he is trying to talk to the people around the Empress Dowager. He wants to find out where his daughter has offended the Empress Dowager and find out the right medicine to take her out. Yuan Shangan doesn''t care for her daughter, but she has spent many years of hard work. If she is destroyed in such a way, it''s not painful.But no matter what yuan Shangan thought, he couldn''t achieve his wish.


    But when Yuan Shangan didn''t notice, many things changed quietly. First of all, several of yuan Shang''an''s relatives were transferred from their original positions and were promoted and demoted.


    Waiting for yuan Shangan to notice, another thing happened that caught him off guard.


    August 19 is the birthday of the former Emperor. When Emperor Long''an went to Huiling to offer sacrifices to the former Emperor, he saw that the paint on the inscription in the pavilion had faded. The emperor of Long''an was very angry and was responsible for the Ministry of rites. At last, we found yuan Shangan''s head. Emperor Long''an decreed that yuan Shang''an should be dismissed and investigated.


    Yuan Shangan understood that from the moment his daughter was offended by the empress dowager, his ending was doomed. Your Majesty must have known what he was up to. That''s why he was so angry.


    Yuan Shangan regrets that he didn''t control himself. After listening to Fang Rong''s words, he did such a rebellious thing. It was very kind of your majesty not to put him to death.


    The yuan family is the in laws of the Li family of the Empress Dowager''s mother''s family. Over the years, with this kind of relationship, although not to mention rising step by step, they are also stable. Many people are worried about the sudden accident.


    Chengen mansion, Li Chen worried, "Cheng Zhong, do you think your aunt is still angry?" In the past, the Empress Dowager would summon Li Yuanshi into the palace every three or five times. Even if she could not summon Li Yuanshi, there would be rewards. Now more than a month has passed, and the Empress Dowager has forgotten them, let alone summoned them, without any reward.


    Li Chengzhong is 28 years old. He has already married a wife and had children. His stepmother is also the master of marriage. His wife is cowardly and has no opinion. She is obedient to his stepmother. Fortunately, her stepmother fell down, and she inherited the title. The Empress Dowager''s aunt sent a Mammy. Although her wife was a little stupid, she was more obedient. These days, she has made great progress.


    "Father, our family is already chengenggong. What are your shortcomings? As long as the Empress Dowager''s aunt is here, our family will be prosperous. Say a word of arrogation, even if the Empress Dowager''s aunt is gone, there are still your majesty and the prince. They won''t leave us alone. We just need to live in peace and honesty and not make trouble for our aunt. " Li Chengzhong frowned and said, "the yuan family is actually the third and fourth brother''s family. It''s said that the Bu yen family will return to their ancestral home to live. At that time, they will send some silver to show their heart."


    Li Chen nodded, "you are now the head of the family, you are the master." He is just a man who is greedy for pleasure and has no opinion. He will listen to anyone who says it. I used to listen to Li Yuanshi, but now my son is in charge of the house, so I listen to him.


    Li Chengzhong goes on like this. After Li Chenghui and Li Chengde knew about it, they had another fight. Li Chengzhong didn''t even show his face. He just sent someone to say that if there was any trouble, he would send them to Yuanyue Temple according to the Empress Dowager''s words! The three were honest.


    Li completely quiet down, Li Su learned, only satisfied with the smile. She also asked mammy Xu to find several mammies in the palace and gave them to the Li family. She kept an eye on the Li family''s inner courtyard and raised the rules of the next generation. She doesn''t expect any talents from the Li family, just don''t make trouble for her.


    Long an Di finished the work at hand, and finally brought his concubines to the palace for summer. The first thing I do when I go to the palace is to take the queen and my younger brother to greet Li Su. As for the concubines, they were sent back.


    Before the Long''an emperor mercilessly disposed of the Li family''s in laws yuan family. Many people thought that there was a rift between the emperor and the Empress Dowager. Now it seems that they are trying to get in the way.


    "My son, please greet my mother."


    "Come on, my mother and son, what do you do with so much courtesy?" Li Su didn''t wait for emperor Long''an to salute, so he let him up directly. "I''ve been working hard all the way. It''s time to have a rest when I get to the palace. What''s the hurry to do for the sad family! Look at your sweat. Come on, give the emperor, the queen and the LORD a few bowls of sour plum soup. Don''t freeze it. "


    "Mother!" Emperor longan was angry.


    "Don''t even think about it. The doctor said that your spleen and stomach are deficient and cold. Even if you reheat it, you are not allowed to eat ice. You all have to remember that your Majesty''s dragon body is very important. You are not allowed to lead your majesty Li Su said to the people around him.


    "Yes! I will obey the Empress Dowager''s orders. "


    "Mother, that''s what the doctor said when his son was young. Now his sons are so old." Seeing that his mother was so concerned about himself, Emperor Long''an even remembered such trifles as food and drink. He was happy in his heart, but he complained on purpose.


    "No eating means no eating. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll beat you!" Li Su Bai glanced at him and said to empress Jiang, "you are my daughter''s family. Although it''s hot in summer, you should try to eat less ice."


    How dare empress Jiang object? She quickly stood up and said, "thank you for your mother''s care. My children''s ministers listen to her."


    Only Zhao Defang is dissatisfied. It''s so hot. How happy it is to eat some ice, so he chuckles.


    Li Su glared at him and said, "how old are you? I''m not afraid to be ashamed. Come on, drink sour plum soup first. The empress asked people to make good things. She came back and let you taste them first. "


    "What''s good?" Zhao Defang asked with interest.


    "It''s a good thing you haven''t eaten." Li Su said triumphantly. She''s been having people in the dining room study yogurt recently. She only knows the general production method. Whether the current environment can be made depends on their wisdom. The people in the dining room have tried it many times. It is said that they have already made some achievements. Maybe they can do it in a few days."Mother, do you have children''s minister''s share?" Long an Di also salivates a face to ask a way.


    "As long as you are obedient, there will be." Li Su said with a smile. Long an Di also laughed, this is his mother used to say when he was a child.


    The author has something to say: thank the little angels for casting the overlord ticket for me ~


    thank the little angels for casting the [land mine] one of them


    thank the little angels for casting the [grenade]: don''t give birth to one of them


    thank the little angels for irrigating the nutrient solution for me ~


    thank the little angels for irrigating the nutrient solution: if you want to do it, you can make 110 bottles of slag girl, white and black 20 bottles, 10 bottles for xiaobuckteeth, 5 bottles for Yundan & Fengqing, 5 bottles for naiershan, 1 bottle for y, 1 bottle for a leaf, 1 bottle for I love to urge Geng, and 1 bottle for baby to be good


    < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    A few days later, the people in the dining room really stirred up the yogurt. Li Su tasted it first. Although it was different from the previous life, it had a strong milk flavor and a good taste. She was very satisfied, and then rewarded the people in the dining room.


    Li Su also ordered people to peel and cut the fresh melons and fruits into pieces, and put them into the yogurt. After a try, the taste was better. She was so happy that she asked mammy Xu to give one to Emperor Long''an and Zhao Defang, empress Jiang, as well as several other princes and daughters. She only told the nursing mother that they were not allowed to add ice and not much to eat.


    Yogurt in summer, taste really good, long an Di deal with political affairs, tasted, very happy, but three or two ate. Then he put down his political affairs and went to Lingyun hall where Li Su lived.


    Zhao Defang is pestering Li Su inside, "mother, I still want to eat a bowl, give me another bowl!"


    Li Su was so entangled by him that he couldn''t think about it. Seeing emperor Long''an coming, he quickly said, "the emperor is coming. Hurry up, take care of your brother. The old bone of AI family is about to fall apart."


    As soon as Zhao Defang saw the arrival of emperor Long''an, he didn''t dare to be crooked and stood by honestly.


    Emperor Long''an''s hand touched Zhao Defang''s forehead, and then said with a smile, "mother''s mother is joking. Mother''s mother is in her prime. Where does she get old? Defang, what are you doing with your mother? Have you finished your homework? "


    Zhao Defang shook his head.


    "Then go. Do you want Fang Mo who was paid tribute by the governor of Shandong? " Long an Di said with a straight face.


    "Yes! My brother wants it! " Mention that Mo, Zhao De Fang in front of a bright, repeatedly nodded.


    "Then hurry to do your homework. I will ask you about your homework tomorrow. If you do well, I will give you Fang mo. If not, next time. " Longandi said.


    "Brother, it''s a deal! After the mother, the son went back to study. " After saluting Li Su and Emperor Long''an, Zhao Defang ran away.


    "Or you can control the monkey! I''m sorry, I''m sweating all over! If it wasn''t born of AI family, AI family would like to throw him away! Whose child is so abrasive! " Li Su couldn''t help complaining, "move the ice basin this way. It''s so hot!"


    "For yogurt?" Long an Di asked, yogurt taste is very good, he has grown up, can control the appetite, De Fang is still small, estimated greedy.


    "No! He has eaten three bowls, not enough. This unfortunate child, I''m looking forward to him eating too much cold and having diarrhea. " Li Su didn''t get angry and said.


    Long an Di couldn''t help laughing, "although mother said so, if De Fang really diarrhea, mother also worried."


    "What are you worried about. I want him to suffer a little. There are some things that can only be remembered if he has experienced them himself. Otherwise, he won''t care what others say. " Li Su didn''t get angry and said.


    The emperor of Long''an smiles, but he is not at ease. After he comes out of Lingyun hall, he orders the imperial doctor to show him, for fear that he will be greedy and eat his stomach.


    Who knows that Zhao Defang relies on Su RI''s good health, but he doesn''t care at all. He''s afraid that the imperial doctor''s pulse will delay his study time, so he directly asks the imperial doctor to go back.


    The doctor had no choice but to report to Emperor Long''an truthfully. Emperor Long''an was so dumb that he had to let the mothers who took care of Zhao Defang be more alert.


    When Zhao Defang was studying, he was greedy of the cold and ate a few bowls of cold sour plum soup. As a result, he took a rest that night and began to vomit and diarrhea. It didn''t take long to turn pale and weak.


    When the attendants saw this, they didn''t dare to hide it. They quickly informed the Empress Dowager and the emperor. The emperor of Long''an came in a hurry, but Li Su only let mammy Xu come and have a look.


    When mammy Xu came, Zhao Defang took the medicine and no longer had vomiting and diarrhea, but she was still very weak.


    Seeing that only mammy Xu was coming, Zhao Defang felt relieved. He was sick because of his greedy mouth. He was afraid that his mother would laugh and get angry. But his mother didn''t come, and he was also disappointed. He can''t tell why.


    Emperor Long''an was surprised to see that only mammy Xu had come


    "The Empress Dowager took a rest and asked her maidservant to come and have a look. I have a question for you. Will you be greedy next time Mammy Xu said helplessly.


    Zhao Defang embarrassed with a quilt over his face, refused to come out.


    Mammy Xu said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager said, let you give the king drink more salt water, good for the body."


    Emperor Long''an frowned, "why does empress dowager she..."


    "the Empress Dowager also cares about Wang Ye''s body, but she said that Wang Ye is too old, and it''s time to do things in a proper way. Today''s business is entirely his own fault. Don''t listen to others and go your own way. She''s afraid that she''ll come. She''ll feel sorry to see him like this, but it''s not easy to teach him a lesson. " Mammy Xu explained, "the Empress Dowager also said, your majesty also don''t blindly indulge in the Lord, it''s time to discipline properly."


    Long an Di looked back at his younger brother. When he heard his servant''s message, he was very anxious. He just wanted to come and have a look. He didn''t care about anything else. After knowing how Defang got sick, he wanted to discipline him, but when he saw Defang''s sickly appearance, he was reluctant to discipline him."When De Fang is ready, I will discipline him well." Long an Di accompanies to smile a way.


    Mammy Xu laughed and looked around. "The Empress Dowager ordered that all the people who were waiting in the Lin De hall today should pull down their staff and blame them. The Lord is the master. If there is something wrong with the master, you should have the duty of admonishing him instead of just coaxing him to be happy! "


    Long an Di had forgotten this before, but now he remembered it and nodded: "it''s time to fight!"


    At this time, the people in the palace of Lin De Dian were kneeling outside the hall. When they heard the words of mammy Xu and Emperor Long''an, they were all in tears, but they didn''t dare to ask for mercy. They were afraid that they would offend your majesty, and they also knew that they didn''t do their duty of admonishment.


    Among them, mother Yang is the most ashamed. She is the mother sent by the Empress Dowager to take care of the Lord''s daily life, but she fails to fulfill her duty and makes the Lord ill under her eyes. It''s really her dereliction of duty.


    Mammy Yang was looking down and thinking, suddenly she felt a person standing in front of her. She looked up and saw that it was mammy Xu.


    Mammy Xu frowned and looked at her, "the Empress Dowager said that from now on, you don''t have to wait on the Lord. Go to the palace of Chu Xiu, the new maid of honor."


    Mammy Yang''s face changed greatly, which is more serious than the result of Zhang Chiu 20. She admits that she is derelict in her duty, but she will change it. How can the Empress Dowager... Look at mammy Xu''s cold eyes, Mammy Yang suddenly understands, who is the Empress Dowager? What can''t a person who can control her life and death in a word?


    Miss Yang, who wanted to understand this, did not dare to say more.


    The rest of the people were afraid to speak when they saw that mother Yang was like this.


    When Emperor Long''an saw that all the people who were waiting for him in the temple were beaten, there was no one around him for a while, but his mother seemed to forget this, and he didn''t say anything. He quickly allocated some of the people who were waiting for him to come to the temple. It took a long time for him to go back to rest.


    Early the next morning, he ordered Qin Li, the most effective servant around him, to visit Zhao Defang with the ink he wanted most.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Defang didn''t accept the ink he had been waiting for. Instead, he said that when he was well, he would ask his brother to test his knowledge again. He would get the ink with his real ability.


    After hearing this, Emperor Long''an was proud and satisfied. His younger brother was so sensible that he was very pleased to be a brother. Then he asked Qin Li, "are there any people who are waiting for the Empress Dowager in Linde hall?"


    "When the slave went, the Empress Dowager also went to see the Lord. The Empress Dowager said, "let your majesty look at the people who are waiting for you." Qin Li said respectfully.


    "In that case, if you go in person, be sure to pick some good ones, fill them up and send them to the Lin De hall." Long an Di orders a way. Yuan''s business, absolutely not allowed to happen again!


    "Yes, I understand." Qin Li said.


    "Wait a minute. After you''ve chosen it, let me have a look first." Long an Di thought that since the empress mother handed over De Fang to herself, then she had to be responsible and couldn''t let her down.


    In the Lingyun hall, Li Su is leisurely eating yoghurt and fruit, while mammy Xu is a little worried. In the past, the Empress Dowager threw herself on the prince and paid too much attention to him, which made her feel bad. Now that the Empress Dowager has left everything to her majesty, she feels bad.


    "Ah Xu, on this hot day, sit down and have a rest. What do you do when you look sad? " Li Su asked.


    Mammy Xu wants to talk but stops. Forget it.


    Li Su saw this and laughed. It can be seen from the novel that emperor Long''an is a man who attaches great importance to family love. The original owner and Zhao Defang conspire against each other. He can''t kill them, but just ban them. She believes that by handing over Zhao Defang to Emperor Long''an, with his emphasis on kinship, people will never have the opportunity to instigate the relationship between their brothers. She can also save a lot of things.


    Besides, she doesn''t really care about everything. She wants to control the whole situation! She''s important, okay?


    Zhao Defang''s illness took five or six days to recover. In order to recuperate his stomach, he could only drink some porridge and vegetables, and could not touch any meat. After the imperial doctor announced that he was well, Zhao Defang''s hungry eyes were green.


    Seeing him like this, Li Su felt very funny. He didn''t save face, so he laughed directly.


    Zhao Defang was a little upset. How could her mother do this? She didn''t give him any face. That''s too much.


    Emperor Long''an came in with a lot of worries. He happened to see his younger brother''s face aggrieved, while his mother was laughing happily at the disaster.


    Long an Di loves young brother, "what''s the matter with De Fang?"


    "Brother Huang, mother is bad. She laughs at me!" When Zhao Defang saw that his brother had come, he immediately complained.


    Emperor Long''an''s face was full of disapproval, but in the face of Li Su, he didn''t dare to say it directly. He only said euphemistically: "mother, De Fang is also old, don''t... Don''t... Li Su stopped laughing," OK, OK, don''t laugh at you. It''s just you. You should pay attention to your diet. You can''t eat those cold and spicy ones. "


    Zhao Defang widened his eyes, "what can I eat? Is it porridge again? I don''t want it! Brother


    "The mother''s mother is right, but she can''t be too absolute. She should eat a little at lunch. If nothing happens, she should eat more at dinner. How about that? " Long an Di patient persuasion way.When Zhao Defang heard this, he agreed.


    Seeing that emperor Long''an had something on his mind, Li Su said a few words, coaxed Zhao Defang to go back to study, and let the other servants go down, leaving only mother Xu on her side, "what''s the matter? It seems that you have something on your mind when you just came in


    The author has something to say:


    thank the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution ~


    thank the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution: my cat master 28 bottles, Tu Xiaoling 10 bottles, Luoyu 6 bottles, and I love urge Geng 1 bottle


    thank you for irrigating me with nutrient solution www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Long an Di didn''t expect his mother to see it. He touched his nose and, like he was a child, fell on Li Su''s knee. "It''s just some small things that my son can handle. Don''t worry about my mother!"


    Li Su felt that long an Di was like a pet dog in need of caress, so she obeyed her heart and touched it. Sure enough, Emperor Long''an relaxed a lot.


    "You are the emperor. There are many things to do every day, just one thing. Your body matters. Don''t be angry about those little things. I don''t know what happened in front of me. I have to say more about your harem, but you still have fewer children. Although you are still young now, you can choose only when your offspring are prosperous. Choose the best one and cultivate it carefully so that you can inherit the great unification in the future! " Li Su said.


    In the novel, Emperor Long''an is busy with the government affairs, but he doesn''t care about the Imperial Palace, and his children are rare. Finally, the son born by Emperor Jiang becomes the prince.


    Empress Jiang is still reluctant to be a queen, but she can''t look at her when she is a queen mother. Her son is also weak and incompetent.


    In this life, it can''t be like in the novel any more.


    Only Li Su can say this to Emperor Long''an, and only Li Su can say it to Emperor Long''an. Long an Di doesn''t care about it. "What''s the hurry? If there is no good one in his son''s children, there will be De Fang!" Long an Di really just said it casually.


    But Li Su was angry. She pushed away long an Di and said, "nonsense! That''s bullshit. Since ancient times, the inheritance of the throne is the establishment of the emperor! If this word is spread out, are you not afraid of disaster? How do you let Aijia and Defang have a foothold in the future? The emperor can''t forget about the yuan family! "


    Seeing that Li Suzhen was angry, Emperor Long''an knelt down and said, "mother, son knows his mistake. If mother is angry, you can beat and scold son. Don''t be angry!"


    Mammy Xu also anxiously advised, "Your Majesty has no intention to say that the Empress Dowager should not be angry."


    Li Sushen took a breath and said, "fortunately, there are only you, me and mammy Xu in the hall today. If they are heard by others, Emperor Long''an regrets that he was so quick for a moment. He really just casually said that maybe he wanted his mother to know that he was deeply in love with brother De Fang. He knew that the harm of elder brother''s succession to younger brother was a living example in history.


    Fortunately, the empress knew the truth, otherwise, Li Su saw that emperor Long''an was wrong and sighed, "OK, get up! Think twice later. The AI family knows that you are close to the De Fang brothers, but there are some things that we should not and should not say


    Emperor Longchang nodded, "my son knows that he is wrong. He will be careful in his words and deeds and will not commit it again."


    Li Su took emperor Longchang and sat down beside him. "Did the emperor forget about Emperor Jingdi of Han Dynasty and King Liu Wu of Liang Dynasty?"


    Emperor Longchang was full of shame.


    "Although you are not born to AI family, AI family regards you as a parent-child. AI family has only two children, you and De Fang. AI family doesn''t want to see your brothers turn against each other. Perhaps De Fang doesn''t have such a mind now, but if you say it, he will listen to it and have such a mind, what should you do? " Li Su said, "the AI family knows that it''s hard to be an emperor. You should be the AI family. You love your young son. You can''t bear his suffering."


    Emperor Longchang was moved by how he didn''t know his mother''s heart. "Mother, don''t worry. Son really knows he''s wrong."


    Li Su was satisfied. "The child, Defang, is intelligent. It''s a pity that there''s nothing definite about it. In the future, if he has the ability to assist you and become your arm, it will be a good thing. If you don''t have that ability, you don''t have to force him to be a rich prince. The AI family is now the empress dowager, so I have nothing to ask for. As long as you two are safe, you will be satisfied. "


    "The mother has a loving heart, and the son knows it! The son will never fail his mother! As for De Fang, the teachers who taught him all said that De Fang is intelligent, civil and military, and will be the pillar of my great beam in the future. " Emperor Longchang said with a smile.


    "Come on, don''t deceive me. I don''t know that he poured ink into Mr. Lu''s teacup last month without telling me." Li Su rolled his eyes and said.


    Emperor Longchang and mammy Xu both laughed awkwardly.


    Long an Di: who told the empress? Why is your mouth so short?


    Mammy Xu immediately expressed in her eyes: it''s not a maid, and she doesn''t know!


    Long an Di also tried to explain, "De Fang is still small!"


    "Ten years old, still young. I remember when you were ten years old, but you were much more stable than him. Come on, don''t plead with him. He was born of AI family, but he didn''t know. When you pick people around him, pick more honest and steady ones. Don''t be too flexible. Don''t jump up and down with him all day long. " Li Su exhorted.


    Long an Di nods, "yes, son understands."


    After another half day of joking, Emperor Long''an left Lingyun hall, feeling much better than before. Qin Li looked at it. In this harem, your majesty still trusts the Empress Dowager most.


    Qin Li stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, you have chosen the servant to serve Prince Bao. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Just now my mother said that the people who serve De Fang should be honest and steady." Longandi said."Yes, I understand. The Lord''s status is precious, so I should choose some honest and steady ones. I''ll go and choose again. " Qin Li immediately understood the meaning of emperor longan.


    "I''ll tell you to go on, and we must trace the whereabouts of Fang Yuanshi to the end." Longandi continued.


    "Yes." Although Qin Li didn''t know why emperor Long''an cared so much about a missing wife edited by the Imperial Academy, as a slave, he knew what to ask and what not to ask.


    It turns out that when Emperor Long''an received a secret report, Fang Yuanshi, who was locked up in the Buddhist hall, received a letter and then suddenly disappeared. According to the maid who served Fang Yuan''s family, Fang Yuan''s family was probably pregnant before she disappeared.


    And that letter was probably sent by Li Yuanshi, who was locked up in Yuanyue temple.


    But no matter how the masters of Yuanyue Temple pressed, Li Yuan refused to disclose what was written in the letter.


    However, even if she did not say it, Emperor Long''an knew very well that he only guessed the truth of Fang Rong''s death and provoked Fang Yuan''s revenge for his daughter.


    Fang Yuanshi, a girl, can make any waves! Long an Di didn''t care.


    It''s not that emperor Long''an is arrogant or looks down on women. It''s that Fang Yuan is a woman who is pregnant, penniless and incompetent. It''s not known whether she can support herself and her children. Under such a premise, what storm does she want and what storm can she bring?


    It''s just that Li Yuanshi


    Originally, for the sake of her mother, if Li Yuanshi could keep his peace in Yuanyue temple, Emperor Long''an didn''t intend to argue with her, but if she was so restless, Emperor Long''an would not care about anything. After all, she has two sons and one daughter, both of whom are consanguineous relatives of her mother. Although she is stubborn, she is still young, and she can still be taught without her mother''s influence. But if Li Yuan instigated, what happened in the future, mother will be sad.


    Therefore, Li Yuan can''t stay.


    Before long, the Li family received the news that the Li Yuan family was no longer able to work. They asked their family to go there in a hurry.


    Li Chen was shocked and took the children to Yuanyue temple. Then he learned that a fire broke out in the firewood room of Yuanyue temple the night before. The fire was not big, but it was put out in a quarter of an hour. However, after the fire was put out, when the people of Yuanyue Temple checked the loss, they found that Li Yuanshi was not in the wing room.


    The people of Yuanyue Temple searched everywhere, and finally found Li Yuanshi outside the courtyard wall. She lay under the courtyard wall, her head bleeding. It seemed that she wanted to escape. As a result, she fell off the wall and hit her head on a stone.


    While Yuanyue Temple ordered people to invite doctors, it also called Li Yuan''s family members. When the doctor came, he said that there was no way out.


    Li Chen heard the whole story and sighed. It''s really no wonder that the Yuanyue temple is the yuan family''s own mischief. But look at Li Yuan''s face as white as paper, Li Chen can''t say anything.


    Li Yuan''s children lie beside Li Yuan and cry bitterly.


    Li Chengzhong stood in front of the bed, watching Li Yuanshi gradually lost his breath. His heart was full of mixed feelings. This woman had made him breathless for the past 20 years. He thought he would never move to this mountain in his life. Who knows, the mountain fell down when he said it.


    He touched his third brother''s head. "Chenghui, you can''t come back from death. You are my brother. Chengde and Chengyu are still young. They all depend on you."


    Li Chenghui''s brother and sister have grown up in all aspects of character and temper under Mammy''s guidance these days. Although they are sad about their mother''s death, they know that no one can blame them.


    Li Chenghui, holding his younger brother in one hand and his younger sister in the other, nodded solemnly. "Big brother, I know." He also felt guilty. After all, his mother was not good to his elder brother before. Under the influence of his mother, he was not very respectful to his elder brother. The elder brother is now the housekeeper, and his attitude towards his brother and sister is the same as before. Big brother is really ashamed to be so good for bad.


    Only Li Chengyu, as the only legitimate daughter in the family, wants to come from the negative and has deep feelings with her mother. She has a lot of resentment in her eyes.


    Li Chen reached for her little daughter''s hair and said nothing.


    After Li Yuan''s funeral, the Li family regained its former calm. Only Li Chenghui''s brother and sister were a little worried. They were afraid that their father would be marrying them. At that time, there would be many stepmothers, and the new stepmother would treat them like a mother to a big brother.


    Li Chen was dull and didn''t find any abnormality in his children. It was the mothers who were in charge of teaching Li Chenghui''s brother and sister that saw it. They turned back and whispered a few words to Li Chengzhong.


    Li Chengzhong thought about it and talked to Li Chen about it in private. Li Chen understood it and found Li Chenghui''s brother and sister to ensure that he would not marry again.


    Li Chen really didn''t want to remarry. He''s very good now, and he doesn''t know how to serve him. Why bother to marry another wife and take charge of himself? The children are also upset.


    Li Chenghui''s brother was assured by his father.


    Li Chen was afraid that the Empress Dowager''s sister in the palace would miss his marriage, so she asked her mother to go back to the palace and say something to the Empress Dowager.


    After hearing this, Li Su''s mouth twitched slightly. If he was the original owner, he would be worried. But now for her, she would not care whether Li Chen married or not.


    "How about Cheng Hui brothers?" Li Su asked."The third young master and the fourth young master have read the books of sages. They know that courtesy, justice, honesty and shame are fair. It''s Miss Cheng Yu. She''s quite like a mother. In the future, "she hesitated.


    "When AI Jia knows, he must teach well. Go back and say what I said. Li Chengyu doesn''t have to marry high in the future. He''ll find someone with a clean family and a simple family to marry. " It''s quite a mother''s style, that is, ignorance, arrogance and self righteousness. Li Su doesn''t trust to let her marry into a high family. This is causing trouble for the Li family and herself!


    "Yes, the maidservants know."


    The author has something to say:


    thank the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution ~


    thank the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution: 100 bottles of xinwuchang, 50 bottles of Xiaobai, 15 bottles of Yundan & Fengqing, 10 bottles of Yazheng Yiling, 10 bottles of shabaitian, 10 bottles of minshou rabbit, 5 bottles of nairenzishan best, 5 bottles of Jingbai, 5 bottles of a lion in my heart, and the baby is very good 2 bottles, I love to urge more than 1 bottle, addicted to novels can not extricate themselves 1 bottle, yuwokami! 1 bottle, yushula 1 bottle


    1 bottle www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    With the passage of time, Li Su''s stay in the palace was a little boring. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, he was tired of staying for a long time. She wants to go out again. Mammy Xu tried to persuade her, but Li Su couldn''t listen at all.


    Mammy Xu did not dare to tell the emperor, because she knew that no matter what the Empress Dowager said or did, there would be no harm in the emperor.


    If it''s true, Emperor Long''an heard that the Empress Dowager wanted to play in the palace. Without saying a word, he asked people to arrange it. He said that there was a mountain not far from the palace, and the crape myrtle trees all over the mountain were in full bloom. Now it''s flowering. And there is an ancient temple in the mountain, which is full of incense. Suzhai is excellent.


    Li Su doesn''t believe in Buddhism and is not very interested in it.


    The emperor of Long''an promised that in a few months, it would be the day of hunting. When the time comes, I will visit the grassland with my mother. Or if we have a chance to visit the south next year.


    Mammy Xu was afraid that emperor Long''an really wanted to go on a tour to the south, which would cost the people and money. At that time, she would lead to the dissatisfaction of the imperial censor, and her eyes suggested Li Su.


    Li Su rolled his eyes. It''s not good to wear it in ancient times, and it''s not convenient to play. "It''s just a matter of going on a tour to the south. You''d better not do it. It''s hard work and money. It''s not worth the loss."


    But emperor Long''an kept it in mind and thought that in his lifetime he would go to the south to visit his mother. At present, we can only aggrieve the mother.


    After hearing this, Zhao Defang was also excited to go together.


    Li Su is too lazy to take him out, but emperor Long''an says that Zhao Defang has been studying hard recently, which is worthy of commendation. Take him with you.


    Li Su reluctantly agreed.


    Zhao Defang looked at the emperor longan gratefully, "it''s still the best for the emperor brother!"


    The Royal side is happy, but some people are not so happy.


    At a farmer''s home in the suburb of Beijing, Fang Yuan slowly opened her eyes. After waking up, she was absent-minded for a moment, but soon she understood her situation. She escaped from Fang''s family, and it was easy for her to get out of the city, but she fainted on the side of the road because of her discomfort.


    Fang Yuan''s reaction came suddenly. Her hand trembled and touched her stomach. Is her child still there?


    "Lady, are you awake? Don''t move about. You''re just having a miscarriage. Your body matters. " A woman came in quickly and pressed Fang Yuan back.


    Fang Yuan''s face turned pale, "what do you say?"


    "You have a miscarriage." The peasant woman looked at Fang Yuanshi pitifully, "madam, where does your family live? I ask my man to send a letter to your family and take you back! "


    Fang Yuan has no time to be sad. She can''t go back. She can''t go back! She touched her wrist, only to find that it was dangling over her wrist. She touched her head again, and the hairpin on her head was gone. She suddenly understood that when she was in a coma, the peasant woman had taken away all her valuable things.


    There was no embarrassment on the farmer''s face. "Don''t be surprised. I took the bracelet and hairpin on your body. I didn''t have to pay for the doctor''s medicine for you. We don''t have any money at home


    Fang Yuanshi held back his anger and said, "thank you. I''m retired by my husband''s family and I''m going back to my mother''s. Who knows... I can''t go back to my husband''s house. If you can send me back to my mother''s house, I will thank you very much. "


    "Where is your mother''s home?" As soon as the farmer''s wife heard the word "thanks again", she immediately brightened her eyes and said excitedly.


    "Yunzhou!" Fang Yuan deliberately said a far, far place.


    The farmer''s wife didn''t know where Yunzhou was. As soon as she was about to agree, a cough came out of the window. The farmer''s wife immediately said, "that''s no good. It''s too far away. The family can''t live without people. There''s nothing we can do for you. "


    "My family will be very grateful if you can take me home." Fang Yuanshi pleaded intentionally.


    The farmer''s wife immediately shook her head, waved her hand, and repeatedly refused, "no, No. Here''s a bowl of porridge. You can drink it quickly! I have something else in the field. I have to go


    With that, he ran away.


    Fang Yuan looked at her back, sneered a few times, and then looked at the bowl of so-called porridge. He said it was porridge. In fact, it was just a bowl of water, with only a few grains of rice scattered at the bottom of the bowl. The bracelet on her wrist was given by her cousin. It is said that it was a tribute from the vassal state. The Empress Dowager gave it to her cousin, who gave it to her.


    Thinking of his cousin, Fang Yuanshi thought of the letter again. Her rong''er just said a few words. It''s the yuan family''s business whether to listen or not, whether to do or not. What''s the relationship with rong''er? Unexpectedly, the royal family killed rong''er just because of her words.


    Her ronger, her daughter, the hope of her life! It''s gone! Fang Yuanshi is full of hate when he thinks about it. Just at that time, she found that she was pregnant again, and those bitches probably knew that there were many things that were not suitable for pregnant women. Fang Yuanshi knew that those bitches would not let themselves give birth to children safely. He simply did not do anything and ran out when people were unprepared.


    Fang Yuanshi was just hot headed and ran out. She didn''t know what to do next. She could only walk on the road at a loss. But for days of fear, improper diet, so that she did not go far fainted.


    Now that the child is gone, Fang Yuan doesn''t know what to do next. But she is not willing to die like this, she wants revenge, she wants to revenge for ronger and herself, she wants to revenge on the most honorable mother and son!Without hesitation, Fang Yuan reached for the bowl and drank it. She has to live to get revenge.


    After a few days'' rest, Fang Yuan finally got some strength and could get out of bed and walk. The farmer''s wife and her husband were not very defensive to her. After all, she was just a weak girl, and she had a miscarriage. A finger could push her. In addition, she had no money to defend. Therefore, Fang Yuan had no difficulty in finding out the situation of the family.


    To Fang Yuanshi''s surprise, the farmer''s wife and her husband are just like each other. Her only daughter, Yuxue, is lovely. She doesn''t look like a farmer''s wife.


    Fang Yuan''s heart suddenly moved.


    A few days later, the farmer''s wife and her husband went to work in the field. As a result, a fire broke out at home. The couple went home to put out the fire. After the fire was put out, the couple found that her daughter was missing, and the woman was missing with her daughter! The couple are crying and repenting!


    The villagers helped to report officials and find people, but they got nothing.


    In Lingyun hall, Li Su regretted for the 10000th time why she had been in the palace. However, what did she do when she went out to play? The crape myrtle flowers all over the mountains were really beautiful. The thousand year old temple was really antique, and the mountain was cool. She came on the spur of the moment and climbed the mountain herself.


    I was very happy at that time, but the next day it was tragic. She''s in pain all over. It hurts when she moves a little. She didn''t know that she was so disheartened.


    Knowing that the Empress Dowager was unwell, Emperor Long''an rushed over and watched Li Su groan in bed. Emperor Long''an was worried and angry, "where''s the doctor? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    "The Taiyi has been here, but the Taiyi said that the symptoms of the Empress Dowager would be better after a few days'' rest, and she could massage the acupoints to relieve the symptoms. But as soon as the woman touched it, the Empress Dowager called out, "it hurts." Mammy Xu said helplessly. According to her, the Empress Dowager is just too delicate.


    The emperor of Long''an frowned, "which doctor? So useless! Isn''t Mother''s side always let Zhang hospital first feel the pulse? Come on, let Zhang Yuanshou come. "


    Qin Li quickly ordered people to go to the Tai hospital to publicize the head of the hospital.


    The head of Zhang Yuan has known the situation of the Empress Dowager for a long time. He has already made a draft on the way. When he meets with his majesty, how should he reply.


    But without waiting for him to speak, Emperor Long''an waved his hand and said, "Zhang Yuanshou, you are the head of the Tai hospital. You have excellent medical skills, and your father always praised you when he was alive. You''d better show it to your mother and think of a way to relieve her pain. "


    The head of Zhang''s hospital is quite helpless. The pain of the Empress Dowager is caused by the lack of exercise at ordinary times. It will be OK after a few days. According to your Majesty''s meaning, do you want him to relieve the pain of the Empress Dowager immediately? He is not an immortal. He has no such ability.


    Can your Majesty''s filial piety to the empress dowager, if you can''t, I''m afraid you are incompetent. Perhaps when your majesty is angry, he will not be the head of the court for a long time.


    The head of Zhang Yuan immediately knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, this ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "come on, there''s nothing serious about mourning, just a few days later." Li Su also had some helplessness when she heard the dialogue outside. She''s a cheap son. He''s good at everything, but he''s stubborn about her.


    "Dr. Zhang, since you are here, please show it to your majesty by the way. I don''t think he looks very well these days, and he doesn''t have much food." Li Su said.


    Seeing that his mother was not well, Emperor Long''an still remembered himself. He was deeply moved, "mother, son is in good health." I don''t know if he didn''t know how to fight when he was a child. He drank a little too much bitter medicine. When he grew up, Emperor Long''an kept a secret from doctors. According to the rule, he would always hide when he could.


    "Be obedient, don''t make trouble!" Li Su light floated a word, long an emperor immediately did not speak, obediently sat there, let Zhang hospital first pulse.


    The first time he saw it, Zhang said that he was surprised. Then he gathered his mind and felt at ease to feel his Majesty''s pulse.


    This pulse, really diagnosed some problems, fortunately found in time, drug conditioning can be. Zhang Yuanshou was relieved.


    "Is my body all right?" Long an Di''s eyes threatened Zhang Yuanshou.


    However, Zhang Yuanshou did not look at Long''an emperor, but said to Li Su, "Your Majesty''s body is not seriously affected, just some disharmony between the spleen and stomach. Although it is not seriously affected at present, if you don''t pay attention to it, in the future ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    when Long''an emperor heard that, he immediately stood up, "Zhang Yuanshou, don''t make alarmist remarks here ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "the sad family will give your majesty to Zhang Yuan First of all, how to recuperate Your Majesty''s body, what medicine you should take, and what food you should pay attention to, just do it. Ah Xu, during this period of time, you go to stare at your majesty. When will Zhang Yuanshou say that your majesty is all right, and you will come back again! " Li Su said directly.


    "Mother, Mammy Xu is the most effective person around you. If she is not here, who will serve you. Son''s body is really all right, you don''t listen to Zhang Yuanshou''s alarmist talk. " Long an Di Ji Road.


    "Zhao Guangzhe!" Li Su called softly.


    The servants in the room immediately knelt down because Zhao Guangzhe was a taboo of emperor Long''an. In the world, only the Empress Dowager dared to call this name.


    He knew that once his mother called his full name, it meant that she was really angry. "Mother, don''t be angry. Your son will listen to you."The author has something to say: thank the little angels for casting the overlord ticket for me ~


    thank the little angels for casting [land mine]: one cloud and one Caragana


    thank the little angels for irrigating me with nutrient solution ~


    thank the little angel for irrigating nutrient solution: kitsune_ 86 bottles, 62 bottles of water, 50 bottles of bottles, 40 bottles of bottles, 20 bottles of what * *, go! 12 bottles, and I live in a 10 bottle of a lion, 10 bottles of Zhu Yan, 10 bottles of de wind bell, 40 bottles of Mong Xie, Sama bottles of long lamp, and the best bottles of children''s mountain, bottles of jellie brother, bottles of jars, jade bottles, bottles of bottles of jade, and bottles of bottles that I can''t help but I can''t help but feel better. 1 bottle and 1 bottle of Lucille


    respectively www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    If it wasn''t for Li Su''s pain and delicate body, Li Su really wanted to go down and hold long an Di''s hand to explain the deep love between mother and son. Unfortunately, now she can only lie on the bed and wave for long an Di to come.


    Mammy Xu''s eyes indicated that the palace people and the head of Zhang''s courtyard had gone out.


    "The emperor, the empress knows that when you were a child, the empress didn''t take good care of you, which made you often sick. Those bad people in Huizi couldn''t deal with the empress, so they dealt with you. They put double coptis in your medicine, which made you take a lot of bitter medicine. So when you grow up, you don''t like to see Taiyi. If you have any minor illness or pain, you can bear it yourself. But zhe''er, you are the emperor. Your body is related to the country. You don''t have the right to be willful, do you know? Or are you still blaming your mother for not taking good care of you Li Su sobbed falsely.


    Mammy Xu rolled her eyes beside her. Empress dowager, your acting skills are too pompous!


    But emperor longan believed it. He tried his best to explain, "mother, how can my son blame you? My son has never blamed you."


    "Then listen to my mother''s words and don''t be afraid of doctors. Your father is no longer here. What can your mother do if you have something good or bad? " Li Su really cried this time, because her action was too big and she pulled it on her body. It hurt.


    "Don''t cry, mother. It''s all your son''s fault that makes you angry. Don''t worry. Your son will listen to you in the future, and he won''t be afraid of medical treatment any more. Son every five days in the future let the doctor to please peace pulse, after the doctor''s advice son will listen to. Don''t cry, mother Long an Di''s forehead was sweating.


    Seeing this, Mammy Xu took a look at Li Su. My empress dowager, you can take it as soon as you like. Let''s see how you scared your majesty.


    Li Su eased the pain and slowly closed her tears. "This is what you said, but you can''t go back on it. Xu, go and stare at him for me. "


    It''s hard for emperor Long''an to say anything more to refute. He only worries that it''s inconvenient for his mother to be away from mother Xu. "Mother Xu can''t be away from mother Xu. Why don''t you let mother Xu go and have a look when his son takes food and medicine every day?"


    Li Su thought about it, nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    Emperor Long''an looked at mammy Xu. "It''s hard for mammy Xu."


    Mammy Xu said with a smile, "I can''t be a slave. It''s what I should do."


    When Emperor Long''an came out of Lingyun hall, he was relieved. He finally understood that when his father was still alive, he agreed to everything in order to persuade his mother not to cry. At that time, he was still laughing at him. But after his own experience, he realized that he was the same as his father. I can''t see my mother''s sorrow.


    Long an Di once again profoundly recognized this fact, and could not help sighing. He had to drink medicine again, alas!


    After Long''an emperor left, Li Su finally gave herself a massage. As a result, it was so painful that I cried with my quilt in my arms.


    Mammy Xu saw her next to her and shook her head helplessly. Once upon a time, when the emperor was there, she felt that the emperor doted too much on the girls of her family, so that the girls were immersed in the palace for many years, and their temperament was almost the same as before. At that time, while she was happy for her daughter, she could not help worrying. If the emperor could make a good beginning and end, it would be fine. If not, how could her daughter be.


    Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t let her down. All his life, he regarded the girl as a treasure in his hand. The girl in her family has been happy for so many years.


    After the death of the former Emperor, the girl of her family became the Empress Dowager again. She thought that her status was different, and the girl should have grown up. Who knows, without the former Emperor, here comes the present emperor. The extent of connivance of this girl is better than that of the former Emperor.


    If it goes on like this, the girl in her family will not grow up for the rest of her life. In fact, if it can go on like this all the time, it''s not bad, but if it''s in the future, bah bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah! No, it will go on like this all the time, for sure! Amitabha, Buddha bless, bless her family girl has been so happy.


    Mammy Xu said something and prayed sincerely.


    "Mammy, said the empress dowager, it''s time for your majesty to have dinner. Let you go and watch. Don''t be picky with your majesty. " Said the little maid in a soft voice.


    "I see. Take good care of the empress dowager, and don''t allow her to be greedy. " She let go and restored her old smart and capable image.


    In a flash, five years have passed. In five years, many things have happened, which is enough to make many people grow up, except for today''s empress dowager.


    "Madam, it''s time to get up. Didn''t you agree that your highness would take him to the royal garden to catch crickets today?" Mammy Xu looked at Li Su, who had shrunk herself into a ball. She was very helpless.


    "What crickets to catch? You send Yuanqi to Taiji hall and give it to the emperor. That''s his son. Let him take him to catch crickets." Li Su said impatiently.


    "You promised your highness that you would take him to catch crickets. What do you want to do. Your majesty is busy with all kinds of things, and you take these little things to trouble your majesty again. It''s your Majesty''s fault. Look, the Lord has gone to Jiangxi to avoid you. " Mother Xu stood by the bed and continued."Nonsense! That''s for De Fang to go out and sketch, not to avoid me! " Li Su sat up and said with her head raised.


    "Are you sure the prince didn''t hide because you invited some little girls into the palace every so often and let him see each other?" Mammy Xu smiles and claps her hands. The maids lift the layers of gauze curtain and fish in to serve Li Su.


    "I did it for his good. I was a lovely person when I was a child. When I grew up, how could I be so dull and stereotyped? My words and deeds were like his father. Alas, there is only one me in the world who can bear such a temper. Who can bear it if you are someone else! I''m afraid he''ll be a bachelor? So find some lively and lovely little girls and think that if you can be influenced by them, maybe it will be better. It''s not to get married immediately, it''s just to look at each other first. Who knows he is so ungrateful that he ran out without saying a word. " Li Su muttered.


    Mammy Xu listened helplessly, but she didn''t think much of it. What does it mean that there is only one you in the world, who can bear the temper of the emperor. What do you look like? Don''t you count in your heart? Should be this world in addition to the emperor, who can stand you oh! Oh no, there''s one more sire.


    "The LORD said to his majesty that his majesty allowed him to leave Beijing." Xu Ma Ma reminds a way.


    Li Su snorted, "it''s obvious that they are brothers. I''m an outsider, right! Now you don''t tell me anything, just tell his brother! "


    "Your Majesty is at peace with your brother. You should be happy, madam. Why are you still jealous? " She said with a smile.


    "Who said I was jealous! Li sucai won''t admit that she is really jealous of her son. She is racking her brains to think about reasons and feels that her legs are hugged.


    No one dares to be so presumptuous in ningshou palace except his royal highness Zhao Yuanqi, who is four years old.


    Li Su looked down and saw a cute little face. She instantly laughed, reached out and pinched Zhao Yuanqi''s fat face, "why did Yuanqi get up so early today?"


    Zhao Yuanqi looked outside. The sun was high and it was late. But he likes it. When I used to be in my mother''s palace, I had to get up before dawn every day to read and practice calligraphy. It''s hard work, for which he has a serious illness. Fortunately, his father sent him to huang''a milk palace later.


    Huang''a milk is gentle and amiable. There are also many interesting things and many delicious things. He is very happy to live with huang''a-nai.


    "The emperor''s milk, catching crickets." Zhao Yuan Qi Du said with his mouth, he knew that every time he made this expression, Huang a-nai would be very happy. At that time, no matter what he asked, Huang a-nai would agree.


    Sure enough, Li Su laughs, "OK, after breakfast, let''s catch crickets." This is a normal child. He just sent the meeting. He was as thin as a bamboo pole. After spending more than half a year in ningshou palace, he gained weight several times. Look how good she is at raising children.


    Li Su is very confident that he can give the unfortunate grandson in the novel to you.


    Mammy Xu also nodded with satisfaction. Obviously, she was also very satisfied with her chubby prince. Although his royal highness is a little fat, he is much healthier than before. He is no longer prone to take medicine. The doctor also said that his royal highness is much better. It''s all thanks to the Empress Dowager and her.


    Your majesty is also very satisfied. As for whether the empress was satisfied, it was not her concern.


    Empress Jiang came to ningshou palace early in the morning and waited for more than half an hour to see her mother-in-law and son. Unfortunately, without saying a few words, her mother-in-law waved them down and left with her son.


    My son walked very simply and didn''t even give a look to himself.


    Empress Jiang''s heart was sour, but when she heard her son ask her mother-in-law if she wanted to have lunch with her father at noon, her mother-in-law simply said yes, empress Jiang was proud again. Even if she didn''t raise her son by her side, she was the son born in October and the crown prince. Which son of you concubines can see the emperor every day?


    It''s so easy for Empress Jiang to get such a son, but it''s not the eldest son. Her son is the fourth eldest, although he was canonized as the crown prince just when he was one year old. But the first son is not the eldest son. This is the pain in empress Jiang''s heart. Therefore, she is very strict with her son and hopes that he can be both civil and military. Regardless of his age, she has strict requirements on his son and strives to suppress all his older brothers, proving that his son is the prodigy of heaven and the son of heaven!


    Who knows that his son was so ill that he almost lost his life. Looking at her dying son lying there, empress Jiang regretted it at that time.


    So when the emperor moved his son to ningshou palace to be raised by the empress dowager, although empress Jiang did not give up, she did not dare to complain.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles of wine, scenery, Wu; 10 bottles of wine, light blue, crab flavored dumplings, go!, unicorn, Tu Xiaoling; 5 bottles of the best in children''s mountain and the river in the East; y and Baobao are very good 1 bottle;www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Sure enough, after his son arrived at ningshou palace, he got better day by day, gained weight, and became more energetic. Even after the mother went to the palace to see her, she said that the Empress Dowager would raise children.


    At this time, empress Jiang was very grateful to the Empress Dowager. But after his son got well, the emperor did not mention that he would move his son back. Empress Jiang was not happy again. She is the queen, her son is the prince, her son should be with her.


    But seeing her son''s heart incline to the Empress Dowager day by day, empress Jiang''s heart is suffering. She had thought of opening her mouth to the emperor and bringing her son back. But looking at her son raised in ningshou palace, she could see the emperor more often than when she was raised in her palace, and she was more favored by the emperor, so empress Jiang hesitated again.


    The emperor''s filial piety to the Empress Dowager is well known in the Ju Dynasty. The benefits of having a son around the Empress Dowager are too obvious. Don''t see those concubines who have children. Are you worried now? I want to send my child to ningshou palace. Unfortunately, ningshou palace is not so easy to enter. The Empress Dowager will not raise all her children.


    Thinking of this, empress Jiang began to feel proud again.


    Even her mother advised her, for the sake of her royal highness, not to bring him back! It''s better to take advantage of this time to have another child.


    But empress Jiang''s heart is also difficult. The emperor had only slight respect for her, and had no love for her. In addition, since the emperor learned the cause of Yuan Qi''s illness last time, he was even colder to her. Although the first day and the fifteenth day of the junior high school rest in her palace according to the rules of her ancestors, they just sleep. She also wants to have another child, but if the emperor doesn''t cooperate, what can she do!


    Therefore, empress Jiang was in a dilemma and suffered a lot.


    Of course, no fool can survive in the harem, except the original owner. Many people see empress Jiang''s suffering. Long an emperor is to know also don''t care, and other concubines, is envy plus disdain.


    I don''t know what virtue the queen accumulated in her previous life. She is so lucky in her life. Otherwise, she is also worthy of being a queen?


    Empress Jiang''s concubines all looked scornful.


    It''s a pity that empress Jiang didn''t feel it. Her heart went with her son. After a moment''s hesitation, she let the concubines go back to the palace. She went to the imperial garden by herself.


    The intrigue between the concubines did not affect Li Su. Li Su and his grandson are looking for crickets in the imperial garden. Unfortunately, they have been looking for crickets for a long time, but they are dirty.


    Li Su waved his hand, "no, the emperor''s milk is tired." Holding mother Xu''s hand, she sat down on the chair. Yes, when they run around the Royal Garden, the waiters follow them with chairs and stools in case of such a situation.


    Zhao Yuanqi immediately ran to come over, "the imperial concubine, the grandson beats the leg for you."


    "Well, Yuanqi is so good. It seems that I can''t catch crickets today. Let''s go back. " Li Su coaxed.


    "But my grandson wants to catch a cricket and give it to my father and the emperor." Zhao Yuanqi turned around and looked at it. What''s the matter? I heard a lot of crickets calling in the evening, but I couldn''t find them in the daytime.


    Li Su smokes. She knows that catching crickets is usually better at night. She just wants Zhao Yuanqi to have more activities, so she accompanies him to play around. I didn''t expect that the child really wanted to catch crickets.


    "Well, why don''t we try it at night?" Li Su thought for a moment and said, "now you should go back to take a bath and read a book."


    Zhao Yuanqi was a little disappointed, but he nodded, "OK, it''s a deal. You can''t cheat a child, huang''a-nai!"


    "When did Huang''an cheat you! Let''s go back to the palace Li Su laughingly took Zhao Yuanqi''s hand and went to the meeting.


    Empress Jiang rushed to ningshou palace, but learned that the Empress Dowager and her royal highness were bathing and changing clothes. It was easy to wait until her son came out of the bath. Empress Jiang took her son''s hand and did not say a few words. The palace people said it was time for class again. Gentlemen were waiting in the study.


    Empress Jiang reluctantly let go of her impatient son''s hand and watched his son walk out with cheerful steps, completely losing the heaviness and gloom of the time when he was reading beside her.


    Empress Jiang is a little puzzled. It''s clear that she''s doing it for her son''s sake, but why doesn''t Yuanqi appreciate it?


    Li Su, who came out of the bath, rolled his eyes when he saw empress Jiang like this, stupid! You can compare with me. My rule is three classes in the morning, two classes in the afternoon, three quarters of an hour in each class, one incense burning time between classes, and one day off for five days. How nice this arrangement is. You see, Yuanqi is so happy now.


    "Mother!" Queen Jiang called.


    "Well, let''s have lunch together at noon." Li Su said.


    "Thank you, mother!" Empress Jiang said excitedly.


    "It''s a good thing to look forward to a successful child, but Yuanqi is still young. Even an adult can''t stand the intensity of your arrangement. Treat children, or to be tolerant Li Su said.


    But when she looked at empress Jiang, she knew what she said. Empress Jiang didn''t listen at all.It''s not that Li Su didn''t think about this daughter-in-law, but empress Jiang, though stupid, was very stubborn and had a big heart. She wanted identity, affection, children and rights, and she didn''t want to let go of anything. A few times down without the slightest change, Li Su also did not have patience. It''s not her task to set up empress Jiang. Moreover, as long as emperor Long''an is well, empress Jiang can''t make waves.


    So Li Su no longer cared about empress Jiang.


    "Come on, don''t pestle here. What should you do?" Li Su said impatiently.


    Empress Jiang remembered that the Mid Autumn Festival was coming soon. There was still a lot of things to be arranged in the palace to prepare the Mid Autumn Festival banquet. She had no choice but to stand up and say goodbye.


    Li Su looked at her back and shook her head helplessly. "Ah Xu, do you think the queen is older?"


    "The empress manages the six palaces and tries her best." Mammy Xu said, empress Jiang is like a queen. She holds power and palace affairs firmly in her hands, just like you when you are a queen. You just want to sleep a few more hours every day and don''t care about palace affairs.


    Li suza tongue, anyway, she doesn''t understand empress Jiang. Emperor Long''an is not the one who spoils his concubine and destroys his wife. Even if he is dissatisfied with empress Jiang, he still gives her the honor of being a queen on the surface, and her son is the prince. It can be said that as long as empress Jiang doesn''t make a big mistake, her position is stable. But empress Jiang was still obsessed with power and refused to relax.


    Mammy Xu is a little speechless. You are lucky to meet the emperor. Otherwise, it is a question whether you can survive in the harem, let alone become a queen. When you were the queen, the emperor thought of everything for you. Just have fun. Empress Jiang is not so lucky as you. Today, your majesty is not a lover. His mind is in the former dynasty, and the only patience and warmth is on you. In order to consolidate her position, empress Jiang must not spare no effort!


    "Well, the Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon. Do you think that smelly boy of De Fang will come back?" Rao is mother Xu who follows Li Su all day, but she can''t catch up with Li Su''s jumping thinking. Just now I talked about the empress. This meeting is about Prince Bao again.


    Mammy Xu rare Leng Leng, just said: "Xu is not back, Jiangxi can be far away from the capital."


    Li Su was not very disappointed either. "This smelly boy must have been enjoying himself outside. He must have left his mother behind. Oh, I''m so envious. I want to go out for sightseeing, too! "


    Mammy Xu couldn''t help rolling her eyes. It''s false to miss the Lord. The last sentence is true! It''s been several years. Your majesty has even offered his son, his Royal Highness the prince, to you. Why do you still want to run out. You take the body bone, that delicate appearance, still want to go out to play? Isn''t that self abuse?


    Instead of persuading Li Su, Mammy Xu skillfully changed the topic, "empress dowager, your majesty is coming for lunch. What do you say you should prepare for lunch?"


    Sure enough, Li Su was easily distracted, sat up straight, and discussed the lunch menu with mammy Xu. When she confirmed the menu, most of the morning had passed. The rest of the time, Mammy Xu called the maid in waiting to dye her nails. Then she asked someone to take the new tribute material from Jiangnan, and then she asked the embroiderer from the embroidery academy to discuss the material What kind of clothes should I make.


    After playing, Li Yuanqi also went to school. He came in hopping and gave Li Su a quick gift. Then he talked with her about the lessons and what happened.


    After a while, Emperor Long''an and empress Jiang arrived one after another. The most noble family in the world had a meal with Meimei.


    Li Su thought, she''s had a full time!


    After lunch, Emperor Long''an had a conversation with him. He just left and took queen Jiang with him. Empress Jiang wanted to express her mother''s love and coax her son to take a nap. Who knows the son simply ignore her, just pull Li Su said to Huang a milk coax. Empress Jiang had no choice but to follow emperor Long''an.


    Who knows, out of ningshou palace, Emperor Long''an said that he still had memorials to read. Let the queen go back to the palace by herself.


    Empress Jiang was angry and anxious, but she didn''t dare to say anything, so she had to swallow her anger and go back to the palace.


    In fact, Li Yuanqi is a very clever child. He said that he wanted Li suhuo. In fact, he fell asleep soon after he lay down. Li Su had the habit of taking a nap. Seeing him sleeping so sweetly, he felt sleepy and yawned.


    Seeing this, Mammy Xu quickly helped Li Su back to the bedroom, took off the hairpin ring for her, took off her dress and embroidered shoes with pearls, covered her quilt and put down her bed curtain.


    Instead of leaving immediately, Mammy Xu stood by the bed and stayed quietly for a while. Only when she heard the sound of long breathing inside, did she leave lightly.


    "Mammy, the Empress Dowager has gone to bed. You can sleep for a while, too!" Said the little maid in a soft voice.


    Mother Xu shakes her head. She is old and sleeps a lot during the day, so she is easy to go sleepy at night. Unlike the empress dowager, no matter how much she sleeps during the day, she still sticks to her pillow at night. Even your majesty envies the quality of sleep.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me~Thank you to the little angel who threw the [mine]:


    thank you to the little angel who irrigated the [nutrient solution]:


    15 bottles of big tree are very tall; 10 bottles of salted fish eat Trojan horse, Huohe or dumplings; 6 bottles of dumplings; 5 bottles of gold, river in the East, and a lion in my heart; 1 bottle of watermelon juice, jade pepper tree, and Baobao are very good;


    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    After about half an hour''s sleep, Mammy Xu woke up Li Yuanqi, personally served him to wash his face and change clothes, and then sent him to the study.


    After coming back, Mammy Xu estimated that it was almost time to go in and wake up Li Su.


    Just looking at the Empress Dowager who wrapped herself up in the quilt again, she sighed helplessly. She was a grandmother, even a child.


    Mammy Xu tried her best to dig the Empress Dowager out of bed. Of course, this is already a matter after the incense.


    In this way, Li Su was still complaining, "why do you pull me up? Nothing happened in the afternoon! You''re not going to have to study the evening menu again, are you? Ah Xu, you are the master of such a small matter! "


    Mammy Xu sighed helplessly and combed Li Su''s hair. "It''s not for you, my maidservant. I sleep too much in the daytime. What should I do if I am sleepy at night?"


    Li Su just didn''t believe this, "ah Xu, you are nonsense. You know that no matter when I want to sleep, I can fall asleep."


    Mammy Xu''s action stopped, she was not angry in the heart, yes, heartless people sleep quality is high.


    "But haven''t you noticed that you''ve put on some weight recently?" What mammy Xu said, Li Su in the mirror looked solemn. Mammy Xu was a little proud. She was the one who knew her girls best in the world, which the emperor could not compare with.


    Li Su listened to mammy Xu''s words, subconsciously touched his waist, as if there were more meat! "Xu, am I really fat?"


    "Yes, you feel the meat on your waist. Have you gained weight?" She continued.


    Li Su took a deep breath, and the whole person suddenly woke up, "you''re right, I can''t sleep any more. I have to lose weight. "


    Mammy Xu''s right eyelid jumped. How could she have a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, Mammy Xu''s premonition came true soon.


    Li Su felt that she was fat. If she wanted to lose weight, the first thing she thought of was rope skipping. So she told the palace people to make a skipping rope for her. I sprained my foot without jumping a few times.


    Looking at Li Su''s swollen ankles, Mammy Xu was very upset. She knew exactly what the Empress Dowager was and why she had to coax her with words. If she wanted to sleep, she would go to bed. If she wanted to enjoy herself, she would enjoy herself. Her daughter was the empress dowager, and she could not afford to support her.


    Li Su himself felt nothing, but sighed that the body was so delicate that he could sprain his feet by jumping a rope. But when she saw Mother Xu''s red eyes, she laughed, "ah, Xu, what are you crying for? Isn''t it sprained? Just two days off. Don''t be sad


    Mammy Xu was not moved by what she said. Instead, she glared at her. When the former Emperor was alive, the girl didn''t even break her fast oil skin. Now she sprained her feet because of her. How can she go to see the former Emperor in the future!


    Before the doctor came, Emperor Long''an came in a hurry. When he saw Li Su''s red and swollen ankle, his face was gloomy. At that time, the people around him were scared to kneel down.


    Li Su was not angry and said: "well, I''m fine. I just sprained my foot. I''ll have a rest for a few days. Don''t look so straight. They''re scared. "


    Emperor long an couldn''t bear to see it again. His mother was always afraid of pain. He didn''t know how much it hurt. He pretended to be strong enough to comfort him. Presumably, his son was a failure. How could he hurt his mother.


    "Mother!" Long an Di chokes a way.


    Li Su is really speechless. She just sprained her feet. One by one, she thought she was suffering from some incurable disease!


    "How can a good mother sprain her ankle? How do you serve? " Long an Di wiped tears and asked.


    Xu Ma Ma immediately knelt down, "are not good old slaves!"


    "Ah Xu, get up! I want to jump rope myself. It has nothing to do with you. " Li Su said, "Ruyi, help your mother Xu up."


    Mammy Xu is the dowry maid of the empress. She has been with her for many years and has been watching emperor Long''an grow up. Facing her, Emperor Long''an''s face softens a lot. "If the empress is bored, her son will order them to arrange some new plays for you." Then long an Di remembered that she didn''t like to listen to opera.


    "My son forgot that my mother didn''t like to go to the theatre. In this way, when the mother''s body is better, the son will accompany the mother to go outside for a walk? " Long an Di racked his brains to think.


    "Well, your filial piety is known by your mother. My mother really didn''t feel bored. She just felt that she had gained weight recently and wanted to lose weight. " When Li Su said this, he felt guilty.


    Long an Di was stunned, and she almost couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that when she was a child, her mother also made this scene, because she felt that she had gained weight, so she refused to eat dinner for several days. At that time, my father thought that my mother was ill and could not be anxious.


    Long an Di, who wanted to know what was going on, couldn''t laugh or cry. "Mother, you are not fat at all. Really, I don''t believe you asked mammy Xu. "


    Mammy Xu lowered her head with a guilty heart. She said that the Empress Dowager was fat.Emperor Long''an noticed something from Mammy Xu''s expression, but he also knew that mammy Xu was loyal to her mother and empress, so it must have her intention.


    "Even if the mother really thinks she''s fat, don''t fool around. Let the doctor prescribe some medicine. " Longan emperor advised.


    "Really? Is the medicine prescribed by Taiyi useful? " Li Su asked in surprise. Can Chinese medicine still lose weight? So amazing?


    It must be! "Of course it''s true. In addition to medicine, acupuncture and massage are certainly effective. My son will let Zhang Yuanshou write a prescription for you later. " Long an Di said firmly that it is useless and must be useful. It''s really no good. Let Zhang Yuanshou prescribe a prescription for the mother''s body, which is better than the mother''s own mischief.


    Zhang hospital head in a hurry to see the Empress Dowager''s injury, nothing serious, just rest for a few days. Later, she learned the cause of the Empress Dowager''s injury and was speechless. And in longandi''s eyes, patting his chest, he said that he had an exclusive secret recipe. He could lose weight.


    This is the truth, Chinese medicine conditioning, combined with acupuncture, after a period of time can really make people thin down. Just, where is the queen mother fat? If the Empress Dowager is fat, what is his wife?


    After coming out of ningshou palace, Zhang Yuanshou covered his chest and felt very tired! In the evening, when Zhao Yuanqi came back from school, he heard that huang''a-nai had been injured, so he ran over and rushed to Li Su''s arms in tears, "huang''a-nai! Where did you get hurt? Is it serious? "


    Li Su some embarrassed, "Huang a milk just sprained foot, it''s OK, Yuan Qi don''t be afraid."


    Zhao Yuanqi immediately turned around and insisted on looking at Li Su''s feet.


    Li Su had no choice but to lift the quilt and let Zhao Yuanqi see it.


    Zhao Yuanqi rushed over and looked at Li Su''s red and swollen ankle. Just as she was about to reach out and touch it, Mammy Xu quickly stopped, "Your Highness, it''s plastered with ointment. Don''t dirty your hands."


    Zhao Yuanqi was tearful, "huang''a milk, does it hurt? Grandson, blow it for you Say, also don''t dislike the taste of plaster pungent, close to the past to the wound blow up. Once upon a time, when he fell down, huang''a''s milk would blow for him, saying that it would blow away the pain.


    "Ouch, it''s really the good grandson of huang''a milk. It doesn''t hurt anymore. It doesn''t hurt anymore." Li Su laughs and pulls the good grandson over and hugs him in his arms, "are you hungry? Go, wash your hands, change your clothes, let''s have a meal


    Zhao Yuan Qi nodded, "Huang a Nai, the grandson will come right away!"


    Then he jumped out of bed, saluted Li Su, and went out.


    "Your Highness is so filial!" Mammy Xu smiles with satisfaction.


    Li Su looks at Zhao Yuanqi''s back, her family Yuanqi is so sensible and filial, how can''t see the appearance of incompetence and cowardice in the novel! It seems that her butterfly wings are quite powerful!


    On the other side of empress Jiang, when she heard that the Empress Dowager was injured, her first reaction was not to visit ningshou palace, but to think whether she could take advantage of this opportunity to bring her son back. When the Empress Dowager gets better, it''s the same to send her son back to ningshou palace.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was a good idea. She even felt complacent. She felt that she was compassionate to the Empress Dowager and let her recover.


    So empress Jiang went to Taiji hall in a hurry and told emperor Long''an what she thought to seek his support.


    When Emperor Long''an was reading the memorial, he heard empress Jiang''s words and angrily threw out all the imperial pens in his hand. Qin Li and others knelt down.


    Empress Jiang did not expect that emperor Long''an would be so angry. She was a little uneasy.


    Emperor Long''an took a look at Qin Li. Qin Li understood and hurriedly signaled other palace people to step down. Your majesty is no longer dissatisfied with the queen, but for the sake of his royal highness, the queen still has to face in front of outsiders. Therefore, your majesty will never let others see him reprimand the queen.


    "My mother was injured. Did you ever go to ningshou palace to see her?" Asked long an Di in spite of his anger.


    Empress Jiang shrunk and shook her head. "I want to go to ningshou palace after talking to your majesty."


    "Fool!" Emperor Long''an couldn''t bear it. He said angrily, "if you hadn''t been married by your father, if it hadn''t been for yuan Qi''s sake, I would have abandoned you stupid fool! How can you be worthy of the back seat? "


    Empress Jiang''s face changed greatly. She knelt down on the ground with a puff. She didn''t understand why her Majesty was so angry!


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what I did wrong? You have to blame me like this Your majesty said she was stupid! Also said this kind of heart killing words, spread out, she this queen is not a big joke! What face does she have? She''s in the middle of the palace!


    "At the beginning, because you were incompetent and couldn''t take care of a child, Yuanqi almost died, so I sent Yuanqi to ningshou palace to be raised by my mother. What is Yuanqi like in your palace? What''s it like in the harem? Don''t you look ashamed? My son, the prince of Daliang, is not your tool to fight for power and gain! Now that your mother is injured, you, as your daughter-in-law, don''t go to visit her for the first time. Instead, you want to take Yuanqi back. What are you when you are a mother? Who raised your son for you? You are not virtuous for your wife, merciless for your mother, and unfilial for your daughter-in-law. How can you face to speak up in front of meIn the past, empress Jiang was confused. For the sake of her father, Jiang Ge Lao and Zhao Yuan Qi, Emperor Long''an turned a blind eye. But empress Jiang should never have thought of her mother. This is what the emperor can''t bear.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating the nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating the nutrient solution:


    50 bottles of Chunjiang Huayue night; 30 bottles of Er Dama; 22 bottles of Liu Ying; 10 bottles of Chu Su, Lu, 23395298, Liang what, sunshine smile; 9 bottles of Bao; 5 bottles of the best in children''s mountain; there is a lion in my heart 3 bottles; 1 bottle for dream and Lucille;


    3 bottles for dream and Lucille www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Empress Jiang''s face was pale. She looked at emperor Long''an in disbelief. "So your majesty, how do you treat your concubines? My concubine is your first wife She always knew that her Majesty was just ordinary to herself. In other words, her majesty treated all his concubines like this. The only one who could let her majesty care about her was probably the Empress Dowager.


    She was also indignant about this, and later she also wanted to understand that it was not bad. It is better for your majesty to attach more importance to the Empress Dowager than to other concubines.


    But she didn''t know that she was so miserable in your Majesty''s heart. Young husband and wife, many years of company, in your Majesty''s heart is just like this?


    "If you''re not the first emperor to marry me, and I''m the first wife, do you think you can still be the queen? I don''t know. Jiang Ge is so intelligent. How can you... The disappointment in the eyes of emperor Long''an? "I know what you think. You are afraid that Yuanqi will be raised by his mother all the time, and will turn to her in the future, not you! Don''t worry. I''m reluctant to let my mother work hard all the time. When Yuanqi reaches the age of 10, he will move to the east palace. Go down


    Emperor Long''an is too lazy to look at empress Jiang again.


    Qin Li immediately went up to help empress Jiang, "empress, please!" It''s your turn. If you mention it at another time, your majesty will not say it even though he is angry. You said you don''t choose a time to die. Your majesty is worried about the injury of the Empress Dowager. You can''t find a place to vent. You just ran into her.


    Empress Jiang went away with shame and anger.


    The Empress Dowager was injured, and the concubines of the harem came. No matter they came, they also came with the princesses and princesses. There were a lot of visitors in ningshou palace,


    Li Su was so annoyed that she let mammy Xu stop her and said that she needed to have a rest.


    "Why didn''t the queen come?" Li Su suddenly asked.


    Mammy Xu laughed. "She said that she was ill. She asked Jiexiang to look at it. Her face was very bad. She couldn''t get out of bed."


    "Sick? What''s wrong with you? Who will handle the affairs of the palace? " Li Su said curiously.


    "Your Majesty, let the lady take charge. It''s not your concern, Empress Dowager. It''s your health that matters. " Mother Xu advised.


    Li Su thought, "when Yuan Qi goes to school, send him to see the queen. After all, it''s his mother."


    "I know. Don''t worry. After drinking the Anshen soup, I''ll close my eyes and raise my spirits. I''ll ask them to sing a song for you." Mammy Xu served Li Su, drank the medicine, and then said.


    Li Su nodded and took a candied fruit. The Anshen soup was really bitter, but after drinking it, her feet didn''t seem to hurt much. Oh, how does she feel like she''s getting fat again. Zhang Yuanshou said that the slimming treatment could not start until her feet were ready. Alas, she felt that after she had recovered her foot injury, she would gain weight again.


    The sound of silk and bamboo is accompanied by the singing voices of musicians wearing gold and jade.


    But this preserves taste really good. Is there a new product in the imperial dining room? This cake is also delicious. It''s a little greasy! "Ah Xu, a bowl of milk to relieve the greasiness." Li Su raised his voice.


    "I know." Mammy Xu ordered someone to bring a bowl of milk.


    Zhao Yuanqi went to school and just wanted to go back to ningshou palace. The big mother beside him bent down and said to him, "Your Highness, the Empress Dowager said that the Empress Dowager is ill. Let''s have a look."


    Mother sick? Zhao Yuanqi frowned. He didn''t want to go to Kunning palace. Although it was his mother who lived there, once he stepped into Kunning palace, he would think of the time when he lived under the authority of his mother and feel uncomfortable.


    With heavy steps, Zhao Yuanqi went to Kunning palace.


    Empress Jiang is indeed ill. Half of her illness is anger and half is shame. In fact, after listening to the words of emperor Long''an, she is very disheartened. The people around her can''t understand her mind, and she can''t say the words of emperor Long''an to anyone, even if her mother comes. So my heart is depressed.


    At this time, after hearing that her royal highness was coming, empress Jiang just had some spirit. She had been confused for a long time and thought about it. The Empress Dowager can have today, in addition to the former Emperor''s favor, but also because she raised his majesty. In this life, she can''t count on her husband, but she still has a son! As long as her son ascends the throne of God, the Empress Dowager''s day may not be her future!


    "Yuanqi!" Now, empress Jiang also knows that her son is her only hope, so she is not willing to let go. She must let her son and herself be one! What the emperor said is simple. She gave birth to a son in her dying life. Why did she make wedding clothes for others!


    "Mother!" Empress Jiang''s excitement made Zhao Yuanqi a little afraid. He unconsciously stepped back.


    The son''s concession hurt empress Jiang. "Yuanqi, I''m your mother, I''m your mother. You are the flesh that falls from me. How can you be afraid of me? "


    The mother beside the empress Jiang, who was also the empress''s nurse, saw this and quickly advised, "empress, your highness is still young. You are too excited to scare your highness."


    Then he said to Zhao Yuanqi, "Your Highness, the empress has always been very concerned about you. Although she is ill, it''s a pleasure to see her highness."


    After listening, Zhao Yuanqi took two steps forward.Empress Jiang seized his hand and said, "my son, my heart, my heart and my flesh, you are the only hope of my mother. She will depend on you for the rest of her life. You have to work hard, you have to study hard, you have to compare your brothers! My son


    When Zhao Yuanqi heard the familiar words, he seemed to return to the scene of living in Kunning palace. He was not good at all. His face turned white and his forehead was sweating.


    Big mammy see wrong, busy come forward, gentle in Zhao Yuanqi ear said, "Your Highness, your highness."


    Zhao Yuanqi returned to his senses, took a look at the big Mammy, and broke away the hand of empress Jiang. "Empress mother, huang''a-nai said that his son''s purpose of studying is to improve himself, not to compare others. There is no end to learning, and my son is not a saint. How can we compare all of us? "


    "Huang''annai said," huang''annai said, are you right? You are not her own, how can she really treat you! Your father, besides you, has other children, only the mother, in this world, only the mother is really for you! Only the mother is sincere to you. Good boy, you can only listen to the mother''s words, you can only be good with the mother, you can''t listen to other people''s words, you know? " Empress Jiang said excitedly.


    Zhao Yuanqi frowned. In her mother''s words, not only did she express resentment towards Huang a''nai, but what she said was also inconsistent with the sage''s words taught by the masters! Is mother confused?


    Hearing this, the grand mother said, "tell the empress that your highness is going to greet your majesty. Your highness is going to ask your highness about his lessons at lunch."


    The mother beside empress Jiang was also very worried, "then don''t delay your highness. The queen is sick and confused. She is talking nonsense. Your highness, never mind. "


    Then he took Zhao Yuanqi''s hand away from empress Jiang''s and looked at big mammy with a smile.


    The queen is really sick and confused! How can you say such treacherous words. The people around the prince are all arranged by his majesty. If this word reaches his Majesty''s ears, I don''t know what kind of disturbance will happen.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Yuanqi stepped back two steps, saluted empress Jiang and said, "in that case, my son''s minister has retired, and my mother is relieved to recover. My son''s minister will come to see you again." With that, he turned away without hesitation.


    Big mammy bowed her knees to empress Jiang, turned around and followed up in a hurry.


    Empress Jiang saw that Zhao Yuanqi had no remembrance. She beat the bed and cried angrily, "nurse, you see, this is my son, the son I gave birth to in my dying life. She is afraid of me! You said, "what hope do I have?"


    The mother hugged empress Jiang heartily, "empress, the prince is still young. When your highness grows up, he will understand your pains." It''s hard for the empress. Since the death of the elder Jiang Ge, the Jiang family is not as good as before. All the aura of the Jiang family seems to have grown to the elder Jiang Ge. The men of this generation and the next generation of the Chiang family have nothing to do with it. They are not only aspiring to study, making contributions and supporting the empress, but they look to the empress everywhere.


    There is no help on the outside, but there is a threat on the inside, so the empress will be so nervous, lose her sense of propriety, and force her royal highness to make progress. Who knows that his highness can''t bear it. He has a serious illness and is almost gone. The empress is also very regretful, but her majesty does not even discuss with the empress, so she takes her royal highness to ningshou palace and asks the Empress Dowager to raise her. Isn''t that the face of beating the queen?


    But whether it was the queen or the people who served on her, they were all very angry. It''s also a good thing to comfort yourself that the crown prince is raised by the Empress Dowager. Externally, we have to pretend to be grateful and proud.


    The most hateful thing is that there are those idiots who think that the queen is taking the crown prince for favor and deliberately let his highness pretend to be ill. Also use this words to stimulate the empress.


    It''s really ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "madam, we can only bear it now." Mammy advised painstakingly.


    "Forbearance, how can I forbear? I''ve been forbearing since the day I married your majesty. How long do I have to forbear?" Empress Jiang was so ashamed and angry that her husband hated her, her son was not close to her, and her family could not count on her. What else could she expect to live.


    Why did my father want to marry her into the royal family at the beginning? If he married the ordinary people''s family, he might be much easier than now.


    For the first time, empress Jiang complained about her dead father. But she didn''t think about whether she was willing to give up the chance to marry into the royal family and become a queen to be the wife of ordinary people.


    Mammy sighed, "madam, in any case, you are the queen of your Majesty''s original marriage. Even for the sake of the crown prince, your majesty will not abandon you easily. As long as you are still the queen, you will come out one day. Daliang, but rule the world with filial piety! "


    At present, we can only comfort the lady. Although she didn''t know why the empress was ill, and why she angered her majesty, so that her majesty didn''t even come to see her empress when she was ill, and even ordered her lady to share the power of the palace, she knew that if she continued to be confused, it would be really dangerous. Daliang is not a queen who has not been abandoned!


    But empress Jiang stopped, apparently listening to this. Yes, Daliang governs the world with filial piety. Nowadays, the Empress Dowager is just the adoptive mother of her majesty. Her Majesty is so filial that she would like to be supported by the world. If Yuanqi becomes emperor in the future, she will be the Empress Dowager! By then¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Empress Jiang''s eyes were full of light, and she seemed to see her life beyond ten thousand people in the future!


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [land mine] Angel: a fan of drunkard baby;


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel:


    180 bottles of kiwi fruit; 50 bottles of Sirong Mami; 10 bottles of Zhuyan kugu and liangshen; 6 bottles of yushuloshou; Wen 1 bottle;


    2 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Originally, the nursing mother had already pacified empress Jiang, but the next day, Shufei and other swaggering people came to Kunning palace to greet her. Empress Jiang learned that her majesty had given the power of the palace to Shufei.


    Empress Jiang immediately fainted. Shufei and others looked at each other, didn''t the queen know? They just want to show off, but they don''t want to annoy the queen. If the queen is gone, another queen will be smarter than this. It will be a hard time.


    Shufei and others said goodbye.


    Among those who pinched empress Jiang painfully, the nursing mother awakened empress Jiang, "empress, it''s important to be healthy. When you are good, you will come back naturally. Even if the Shu imperial concubine several associate six palaces can how, the Phoenix seal still in your this? What do they do, and they have to come and ask for your advice? "


    But empress Jiang''s eyes were full of tears. Can it be the same? Do you want to take back the rights after they are distributed? She had thought that she was ill, and Her Majesty would hand over the power of the palace to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager always ignored these things, which was the case when she was the queen. So queen Chiang was not worried.


    Who knows, your majesty went beyond the empress dowager, and did not discuss with her. She gave the imperial power to several imperial concubines and granted them the right to assist in the sixth imperial palace. Your majesty really hates her!


    Although empress Jiang had been prepared for a long time, it was hard for her to accept the fact when she really understood it.


    What on earth has she done wrong? Your majesty is so merciless! She just didn''t go to see the Empress Dowager in time, and wanted to take advantage of the Empress Dowager''s injury to bring her son back to live for a few days? Why is the crime unforgivable?


    Your majesty, he is so heartless!


    Empress Jiang lay on her pillow and cried.


    The nursing mother was very distressed, but she didn''t know how to comfort empress Jiang.


    In the end, it was empress Jiang''s mother who came to the palace and gave her daughter a good idea.


    "The more time it is, the more steady you have to be. As long as you keep your peace, for the sake of your highness, you will still be the queen The old lady Qin advised.


    "But, even if I''m still the queen, I don''t deserve the name!" Empress Jiang leaned in her mother''s arms and sobbed.


    Qin is still nearly 60 years old, gray hair, but also for his daughter and family work hard, "Niang Niang! Even if it''s just a false name, as long as you have a good reputation, there will always be a day when the clouds will open and the moon will shine. Niang Niang, my mother has advised you for a long time. The crown prince''s raising in ningshou palace will benefit you and his highness without any harm. Why don''t you listen? "


    After all kinds of inquiries from her mother, empress Jiang finally opened her heart and revealed all the real reasons why she was angry with emperor Long''an. So the Qin family was puzzled.


    Queen Jiang sobbed: "Yuanqi is my son. He should be closest to me! But he ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    " confused! Your elder brothers were raised by your grandmother when they were young. Are they closer to your grandmother than to me when they grow up? " Qin''s some speechless, she really does not understand her daughter is how to think, which is more important, how to distinguish it!


    Qin is helpless, her husband''s amazing talent, resourcefulness, how a few children did not inherit it! Qin refused to admit that he had lowered the IQ of his children. Maybe it''s intergenerational inheritance!


    Empress Jiang was crying. When she heard this, she suddenly realized that she had forgotten this.


    "Mother, do you have any way? Tell me quickly!" Empress Jiang said urgently.


    Qin shook his head helplessly. "It''s nature for mother and son to be related. When they grow up, they will know which is more important! What''s more, your grandmother is an elder after all. How many years can she live? " This is in the palace. Some words are hard to understand. The Qin family can only click to the end. She wanted her stupid daughter to understand what she said.


    Empress Jiang''s eyes brightened. Yes, she didn''t think of it.


    Fearing that she would think about it again, Qin simply said a few more words, "your elder brother was raised by your grandmother until he was seven years old and just went to the front yard. Among the brothers, he has the deepest feelings with your grandmother. When he grows up, he will be closer to your grandmother than me. Do you know how I can get his heart back? "


    Empress Jiang understood. She looked at Qin''s gratefully. How stupid she used to be. The ready-made example was in front of her. How could she not remember it.


    She remembers that because he was closer to his grandmother, even his wife and family were chosen by his grandmother. Mother did not care, everything obedient grandmother, but got a filial evaluation. At that time, when she was young, she also held grievances for her mother. Later, the elder brother thought that the elder sister-in-law was too conservative to be close to. Mother will be around a servant girl to the big brother when Tong Fang. Later, the most favorite concubines of the elder brother were all his mother''s. Because of the pillow wind of those concubines, elder brother is getting closer to his mother.


    In the end, mother''s status in big brother''s heart finally surpassed that of grandmother''s. Big brother has really become the son of his mother.


    In the concubine room of the second and third brothers, there are people arranged by their mother. Mother didn''t hide it from her when she did all this.


    How could she forget such an important thing!


    "Mother!" Empress Jiang held Qin''s hand tightly.Qin nodded slowly and whispered in empress Jiang''s ear: "my mother has secretly asked people to look for beautiful young girls all over the country. They are almost the same age as her highness, and they are carefully raised and taught in other courtyards. Don''t worry


    Qin had thought about choosing a good girl from the younger generation of the Jiang family, carefully raising her, so that she could become the crown princess in the future and continue the glory of the Jiang family. It''s a pity that none of the younger generation girls in the Jiang family have good qualifications. The crown princess''s position is so important that she can''t take the risk without a good one.


    In desperation, she had no choice but to take the second place. If you don''t fight for the crown princess''s position, she will be able to teach a little girl who is close to the Jiang family and the queen. She will be able to serve the crown prince and become his favorite princess in the future!


    The stone in empress Jiang''s heart fell to the ground, "mother, please do this! You must do it well! "


    "Don''t worry! Niang Niang, how are you and your Highness the prince? That''s the Jiang family. Mother understood Qin said with a smile.


    After the old lady entered the palace, the Kunning palace was finally silent, and the empress kept her door closed and recuperated.


    When Emperor Long''an heard of it, he snorted, "pay close attention to the Jiang family, especially the movements of Mrs. Qin. The girls raised in the other courtyard of the Jiang family are carefully investigated one by one. They must not let people of unknown origin mix in. And then, put some people in. " Now that the Jiang family has made this idea, let them raise it. They can do something to save the trouble.


    As for how to educate, it''s not the Jiang family''s business!


    As for their purpose, if yuan Qi could not resist the temptation of women, he would not be a qualified emperor.


    It''s Defang who is playing wild outside. He told him that his mother was hurt. Why didn''t he come back! I must teach him a lesson when I come back!


    Long an Di was a little angry.


    On Li Su''s side, she didn''t care about empress Jiang. As long as she kept herself in order and didn''t look for anything to scare the children, she didn''t care about her.


    Yuan Qi went to see her last time. As a result, she said those words. Yuan Qi was frightened that night. It''s really ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    she really doesn''t know how the Jiang family teaches children. She''s seen stupid people before, but she hasn''t seen such stupid people, and she doesn''t know it. Empress Jiang is like this. It seems that her mother, Mrs. Qin, is not very clever. It is said that the other wives of the Jiang family are similar to the men of the Jiang family.


    Li Su doesn''t understand. It''s said that the old Jiang Ge is brilliant and resourceful. How can his children be like this?


    is this the so-called smart generation?


    By the time Zhao Defang finally came back, Li Su''s foot injury had been healed, and he was now fully engaged in the great cause of weight loss, and quite effective.


    Hearing that her mother was injured, Zhao Defang was so anxious that she rushed back all the way. When she saw Li Su, she was at a loss.


    Didn''t you say I twisted my ankle? How can I look at nothing? It seems that I''ve lost some weight? Did someone abuse the mother? Who is so bold! What about brother Huang? Does brother Huang care?


    Zhao Defang was a little confused.


    "Is Defang back? Tell the empress quickly, has she lost some weight? " Li Su said triumphantly.


    Zhao Defang nodded blankly, "mother, you are really thin, don''t you mean your feet are hurt? Shouldn''t you take good care of your injured foot? How can you lose weight instead? "


    Li Su has heard many people say that she is thin, but she always does not believe what these people say. Now even Zhao Defang says that she has lost weight, which is probably true.


    Li Su was very complacent, "it seems that the head of Zhang Yuan didn''t lie. Let him prescribe medicine for AI''s family tomorrow. "


    Mammy Xu quickly stopped and said, "empress dowager, you are perfect now. No matter how thin you are, you won''t look good. If you don''t believe me, ask the Lord Then he quickly winked at Zhao Defang.


    Zhao Defang scratched his head, "mother, to tell you the truth, I think you are too thin now. You have no two or two pieces of meat. You''d better be fat."


    Li Su changed his face, "do you think I''m human? Is it that scary? " She is very worried about her son''s aesthetic, what is the body without two meat, will not speak ah! She''s in good shape now. She''s forward and backward. It''s just that the current clothes are not self-cultivation, so I can''t see it.


    "I don''t like it anyway." Zhao Defang shook his head in fear. "Girls are still a little fat and good-looking. They are lucky." After that, Zhao Defang was in a trance for a few times. Suddenly, a person came to his mind. She also had a round little face. She often laughed and was very happy.


    Li Su saw something from Zhao Defang''s look and immediately ignored the others. He immediately came up to Zhao Defang and said, "son, do you mean to hit someone? Who''s the girl? Tell the queen mother that she will let your brother marry you! "


    Zhao Defang''s face flushed, "mother, don''t talk nonsense, what''s the right person! There''s nothing wrong with it


    Li Suxin is the only one who has a ghost. This is what it looks like. It seems that her heart is moving when she smashes it! This smelly boy, don''t like feudal arranged marriage so much? Before she introduced so many girls, he was not interested. As a result, after going out for a while, he got the right person.The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating the nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating the nutrient solution:


    Luhao 50 bottles; 19446112 30 bottles; 2541 random look, natural roll, ningge''er, 24252283 10 bottles; Lianghe, sunny day 5 bottles; Yuanyuan 3 bottles; yujiaoshu, yushuloshou, baobaobeige, Yan 1 bottle;


    2 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    When Emperor Long''an came to ningshou hall, Zhao Defang said everything that Li Su forced him to ask.


    Seeing the arrival of emperor Long''an, Zhao Defang looked like a savior, "brother Huang! You''re here at last Then he ran to Long''an Di and held on to his sleeve.


    Long an Di pitifully looked at him one eye, but pulled open sleeve, "speak well, like what appearance." Then say hello to Li Su.


    Li Su already knew everything she wanted to know, and happily said, "no gift, no gift. Now that De Fang has the right person, he hastens to order a marriage. I can''t let my daughter-in-law run away. "


    Zhao Defang blushed, "mother!" Can you stop it? She doesn''t even know who she is! How can he be his daughter-in-law.


    Long an Di frowns, "how to return a responsibility?" De Fang, is this a private engagement? Who''s the best girl in the family? Don''t you know the identity of De Fang on purpose? No, he has to think about how to deal with it. He can''t hurt De Fang''s heart, but also get rid of the danger.


    "Brother, don''t listen to the mother''s nonsense. There''s nothing wrong. I only spoke to her a few words, and she didn''t know who I was Zhao Defang saw what his brother was worried about and immediately explained.


    But long an Di still recognized the meaning of maintenance in his words, "Oh? Who is the other party? "


    Zhao Defang is a little nervous. It''s easy for his mother to get rid of him. As long as he likes it, she will certainly agree. But it''s brother Huang. He always keeps himself as a son. I''m afraid he won''t agree easily.


    "She, she is the daughter of a local scholar." Zhao Defang is in a bit of a dilemma. He also knows that Wan''er''s identity is too low. It''s high to be a concubine. But he could not bear to let Wan''er be his concubine. She was so lovely and good that he wanted to give her the best.


    "The daughter of a scholar?" Long an Di frowns, this status is also too low some! The princess of De Fang must be the daughter of an official! "How is her father''s learning?"


    Zhao Defang coughed awkwardly. "The possibility of her father''s high school is about the same as his father''s rebirth." He is also very helpless. Since he understood his mind, he also thought about it. But after contacting him, he found that Wan''er''s father, Nengzhong scholar, had already been a smoker in her ancestral grave. If we go further, it''s basically impossible in this life.


    Fortunately, the other party is also quite self-conscious and has a good disposition. He opened a private school in the countryside and took in some students. He was very comfortable when he came to see the flowers and grass.


    Long an Di stares at Zhao Defang. What kind of eyes are you looking at!


    Li Su said with a smile: "the identity is lower, but it''s nothing. As long as the character is good. Ah Xu, the AI family believes in you most. Go to the AI family and see the little girl. If it''s really good, I''m going to marry you! "


    Long an Di said hastily: "mother empress, this matter or still consider! If Defang really likes it, it''s OK to be a concubine. " Let De Fang marry a scholar''s daughter to be a princess. If my father knows, I''m afraid he''ll fall into a dream, pull his ear and scold him! Those courtiers are expected to have a lot of speculation.


    Zhao Defang''s face changed slightly, pulling the sleeve of emperor long an, "brother!" He only wanted Wan''er. He didn''t want any concubines.


    Li Su took a look at Zhao Defang, "let you flatter your brother all day. I tell you, at the critical moment, you still have to count on your mother and me!"


    Zhao Defang immediately released his hand, ran behind Li Su, kneaded his shoulder and kneaded his back, and was very attentive.


    Li Su was enjoying his son''s hospitality, and his eyes stopped him from blurting out his words. After enjoying enough, Shi ran said, "OK, sit down. Let''s wait until ah Xu has seen the girl. If it''s really a good girl. The queen mother is in charge of you


    "Mother!" Long an Di helplessly calls a way.


    Li Su beckoned for emperor long an to come. After emperor Long''an sat down, Li Su patted his hand, "emperor, mother knows what you are worried about. But this is De Fang''s own choice. We should respect his meaning. Even if he will regret it in the future, it''s his business. Everyone is responsible for their own decisions. What''s the matter with the daughter of a scholar? Your grandfather was not even a scholar! Don''t you still hate your mother? "


    Long an Di stood up in a hurry, "how dare my son?"


    Zhao Defang agreed: "the mother is right!"


    Li Su Bai gave Zhao Defang a look, "you listen to me, don''t interrupt. Sit down, Emperor


    Longandi had to sit down again.


    "It was your father who made your marriage. Your father''s eyes. " Li Su shook his head in a difficult way, "except for seeing me, the others are not so good."


    Mammy Xu stood beside her, very speechless, almost rolling her eyes. Emperor Long''an raised his head slightly and gave mammy Xu a look.


    "It''s hard to say what Chiang chose for you. At that time, I was thinking that in the future, your father will not be the master of the marriage of De Fang. As a result, I chose a few little girls for De Fang, and De Fang didn''t like them either. In that case, let him go! Let him decide for himself. " Li Su continued.The emperor of Long''an is still a little unhappy. His younger brother is worth better. But mother and De Fang all said so, he also had to agree.


    "In that case, my son will send someone to inspect the family. If the family is honest, it''s fine. If there''s anything wrong with it ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    Zhao Defang said," thank you, brother. Don''t worry. Their family is the most harmonious one I''ve ever seen. Although they''re not rich, they are kind and kind. They laugh all day and never quarrel. "


    Li Su Bai glanced at him, "didn''t you just say that you only said a few words with that Wan''er? How can he know so much about others? "


    Zhao Defang laughs. Li Su and Emperor Long''an don''t understand what he looks like.


    Li Su was not angry and said: "I said, why are you so happy that you don''t want to come back? So it is The more Li Su said, the more angry he was. He found something in private and wanted to smoke this smelly boy. More want to attack in the front, so long an Di not much to say.


    "Mother hurt such a big thing, you don''t come back, do you still have mother in your eyes?" Long an Di then said, and then took out a whisk from the vase behind him and handed it to Li Su.


    Zhao Defang ran quickly, while Li Su chased after him with a brush.


    Emperor Long''an kindly let Qin Li go down with all the people, for fear that it would be hard to hear. When Qin Li left, he also had the foresight to close the doors and windows, blocking the way for Prince Bao to escape.


    Mammy Xu smilingly brought melon seeds and tea, and longan Di drank tea with melon seeds. By the way, she said, "Dafang, run slowly, don''t tired your mother!"


    "Empress dowager, take it easy. If you hurt the Lord, you should feel sorry again."


    After several blows, Li Su stopped and threw the dust aside. Li Su was out of breath.


    Emperor Long''an quickly came to help Li Su sit down. Mother Xu kindly offered a cup of milk with just the right temperature and a few dishes of snacks to supplement the energy she had just consumed.


    Long an Di''s hand in the air virtual point a few times, "you look at you, the mother tired it! Can''t you just stand there and let your mother take out a few blows? I don''t know! "


    Zhao Defang rolled his eyes. From childhood to adulthood, he would behave in front of his mother. Don''t think I didn''t see you stealing.


    Long an emperor a look past, you son of a bitch that is what look, still want to marry a daughter-in-law?


    Zhao Defang immediately counseled, trotted over, cleverly admitted, "mother, is the son is not good, you don''t get angry."


    Li Su also saw out, this Hun boy probably really liked that Wan''er girl, "since you have determined that it is her, then cherish it well, and don''t regret it in the future." In the novel, Zhao Defang''s princess is chosen by the original owner himself. Naturally, she is also the daughter of powerful officials. Although she doesn''t appear many times, she and her mother''s family are both addicted to power, and they are also the ones who encourage Zhao Defang behind his back.


    Now Zhao Defang himself changed a princess, a lot of things, should also be different!


    Zhao Defang had a straight face. "Mother, I know. I grew up to see how my father and you get along with each other. I envy you very much and want to have that kind of feeling. Wan''er, she''s really a good girl. I won''t regret it, mother. "


    Li Su and Emperor Long''an looked at each other and said, "wait for mother Xu and my people to see that Wan''er."


    Zhao Defang laughs. He doesn''t worry about it at all. Wan''er is so good that his mother and brother will like it.


    After that, things went smoothly. After she came back, she didn''t say much, only nodded slightly. Li Su understood.


    Similarly, longandi got the information he wanted. What he cares about is not Qin Wan''er, but the Qin family. He didn''t want the Qin family to be a drag on De Fang.


    Fortunately, he was satisfied with the result.


    Then, Zhao began to look forward to his wedding.


    However, the Qin family who received the marriage edict were all ignorant, especially Qin Wan''er. What''s the matter?


    Qin Wan''er didn''t settle down until she saw that adge''s elder brother was following an Hui.


    After seeing off the angels, the Qin family surrounded Anhui in the middle, "brother Xiaoan, what''s going on? Didn''t aduh come to propose marriage? How, how, how "


    Qin Wan''er also stood nearby looking at an Hui with concern.


    An Hui touched his hair. "This is a long story. I can''t explain it clearly for a moment. Girl, I wrote you a letter. You will understand after reading it. But, in any case, don''t be angry, young master. He has a problem. "


    Then a letter came with both hands.


    Qin Wan''er quickly took it over and looked at it at a glance. The Qin family gathered around her and looked at her anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    After reading the letter, Qin Wan''er''s face turned red and white. She couldn''t tell whether she was happy or what. It was very complicated. It took a long time to put down the letter. In the next second, she was immediately taken by her father.


    Then, Qin''s father burst out laughing, "ha ha! It turns out that Adelaide is Prince Bao. My daughter is going to be a princess! Ha ha ha, that''s greatThe author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating the nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating the nutrient solution for me:


    LDA, Kang Xiaorui, miaomi, Daqiao. 20 bottles; zizhulin, AI Chujun, white snow warm dawn, I have no dream 10 bottles; Nainai, Zhuyan kugu 5 bottles; shangshanruoshui, Baobao is very good 2 bottles; 1 bottle for Xiangxiang, yushuluoxiu and fengyixi;


    1 bottle for Xiangxiang, yushuluoxiu and fengyixi www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "What? Is aduh the Lord? It can''t be true! How can it be It''s Qin Wan''er''s eldest brother. The elder sister-in-law nodded beside her. She had also seen that young master Adelaide. Her words and deeds were not like the king in the drama.


    "Oh, my little sister is going to be a princess. The ancestral grave of the old Qin family is in smoke! Father, burn incense to your ancestors This is Qin Wan''er''s second brother.


    "Be quiet. One by one, I''m so happy that I don''t think about Wan''er at all. What''s big and what''s big? " Qin''s mother looked at Qin''s father.


    "Qi Da Fei even!" Qin''s father said quickly.


    "Yes, it''s Qi Dafei. That''s Wang Ye. Our family is like this. If ad, no, Wang Ye is not good to Wan''er, how can we make decisions for her? " Qin Shi didn''t say well.


    "No! I look at Adelaide. No, Wang Ye. He''s very friendly and approachable. He''s nice to Wan''er and to us. " Qin''s eldest brother continued.


    "That''s it. Adek doesn''t look like the king in the drama at all. Don''t worry about it, granny. I think you should worry about Wan''er''s dowry. " Said the second son of the Qin family.


    Sanlang of the Qin family is six years old. He has no say in such a big event. He was pulled aside by his second sister-in-law, stuffed a handful of maltose, and asked him to take his nieces and nephews to play in the yard.


    Qin''s mother had a headache when she thought about it. She looked at her daughter and said, "Wan''er, what do you mean? Do you want to marry? If you don''t want to get married, the Qin family will not have the courage to resist the imperial edict.


    Qin Wan''er lowers her head and doesn''t speak. Do you want to marry? The answer is yes. She likes adge and she is willing to marry him. It''s just that she didn''t expect that adge was the king. She was a little afraid.


    It''s better to know her daughter than her mother. As soon as Qin Wan''er looks at her, she will know what the answer is. Well, since she is willing, she won''t say anything. Ah, no, Wang Ye, she has met her. She''s really good. She has a good personality and is a good son-in-law. Otherwise, she would not turn a blind eye to let him and Wan''er contact.


    "Come on, you can go back and get married. Don''t worry about anything else. There are parents here." Qin''s mother patted her daughter''s hand and said.


    Qin''s father and the eldest son of the Qin family clapped their chests one after another, saying that they wanted their daughter / sister to be married at ease.


    The two sisters in law also nodded in agreement.


    Qin Wan''er''s eyes were red. She knew the situation of her family. She thought that adge was the son of an official. Who ever thought that adge was the Lord. She bowed her head and hesitated for a long time. Then she said, "my parents, my brother and sister-in-law, what''s going on at home, adge is clear. Since he has come to propose marriage, he must not dislike our family. So... Dowry or something, you don''t have to be fat. There''s still life to live at home.


    But Qin Wan''er is not easy to say this, but she believes that her parents and sisters must understand her meaning.


    "Well, that''s not something you should worry about. Good boy, be obedient. Come in. Xiao Chan, help the girl in. " Father Qin waved.


    When Qin Wan''er left, the Qin family gathered together to discuss the dowry.


    "Wan''er is going to be a princess in the future. The dowry can''t be thin, or it will make people laugh." It''s the elder brother of the Qin family.


    Qin''s sister-in-law nodded, "it''s not enough. I''ll go back to my parents. I remember a half foot high coral tree in my pawnshop."


    "I can also go back to my mother''s house and borrow it." Qin''s second sister-in-law also said.


    Qin''s mother shook her head, "how can this work! There''s no reason why my sister-in-law should prepare the dowry, but let my sister-in-law go out. No, absolutely not. "


    The two sisters in law of the Qin family were worried. "Niang, we are not a family. The little sister''s business is the top priority of our family."


    "You can''t ask your mother''s house for it. No way Said Qin''s mother.


    Qin''s father nodded and said, "yes, your mother is right. You can''t have it. We''ll find a way for Wan''er''s dowry. "


    Anhui stood beside him, feeling that he had been neglected. He remembered the instructions of the Lord, cleared his throat, and attracted the eyes of all the Qin family. Then he said, "cough! Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, the Lord asked the slave to come. Besides sending a letter to the princess, there was one more thing


    An Hui said and took out a list from his pocket and handed it to Qin Fu.


    Qin''s father opened his eyes and said, "what is this?"


    An Hui said, "this is the private property of the prince. The meaning of the prince is to give it all to the princess and take it back as a dowry. Although the prince doesn''t care about this, he is afraid of the princess. It''s good for the princess to have a good dowry. Please don''t refuse. In addition, the prince also said that the Empress Dowager was very satisfied with the princess and the Qin family, so that the princess didn''t have to worry. With the wedding edict, mother Wen was specially chosen by the prince. She had a gentle temperament and instructed the princess in some etiquette. The wedding date is set in September next year, which is a good time. The prince is afraid that the princess is homesick, so he bought a house for him in Beijing and a few mu of land. If his wife wants to move to Beijing, it''s the same. "Qin''s father and mother care about the side, "you say the Empress Dowager and the emperor also know our family?"


    An Hui laughs. "The prince is the mother and son of the empress dowager, your Majesty''s younger brother. He''s very fond of you. How could the Empress Dowager and the emperor not ask about his marriage? "


    The Qin family doesn''t think it''s any good. Ordinary people, when they look at their daughter-in-law, will check in advance, not to mention the royal family. However, both the Empress Dowager and the emperor said they were satisfied. Does this mean that their family has a good family tradition!


    The eldest and second of the Qin family was a little smug.


    Qin''s father gave them a white look and was still hesitating whether to agree. Qin''s mother looked at the list and said immediately, "well, it''s the kindness of the Lord. It''s disrespectful. The dowry and the house, we''ll lick our faces and accept it! "


    Qin''s father glared at Qin''s mother and said, "why don''t you agree with me?"


    Qin''s mother gave him a white look and ignored him. She turned to an Hui and said, "I just forgot. I gave it to ad, no, it''s the Lord. I made clothes. Please take them back."


    An Hui knows that this dress must be made by the future Princess, and Mrs. Qin only bears a false name. He said with a smile, "that''s better. This time, the Lord wanted to come by himself, but his Majesty would not allow it. Since the prince is going to get married, he has to find a serious job to do. Now the prince has been thrown to the Ministry of rites for training by his majesty. "


    Qin''s mother nodded with a smile, "cui''er, go and bring the suit."


    Anhui carefully dressed his clothes and left. Qin''s mother asked people to settle down the mother Wen, and the family just continued to talk.


    Qin''s father was still discontented. "How can you make decisions without authorization and accept those things?" Qin''s father is still proud of some literati, unable to accept these things.


    Qin''s mother gave him a white look. "It''s about the dowry. It''s about our future son-in-law making a face for our daughter and supporting the scene. What qualifications do you have to refuse! The house is also filial to the future son-in-law. Why can''t we have it? If you don''t want to live in Qinggao, you''ll stay here and I''ll live by myself! Anyway, I''m reluctant to leave Wan''er. I''m going to live in the capital. "


    Qin''s eldest brother, second son and daughter-in-law all said, "we can''t give up Waner! We''re going to the capital, too. "


    Father Qin glared, "what do you know? Is that where we can go? There are noble people everywhere. If we offend others carelessly, won''t we delay Wan''er? " He didn''t care for himself. He was mainly afraid that the children would be blinded by wealth and power, and that they would make confused things that would affect their daughter.


    But mother Qin said, "don''t you know who our son is? How can they make trouble. Even if we get to the capital, how can we live in the past and how can we live in the future. When we go to the capital, even if we can''t meet day by day, we''ll be closer. "


    The eldest and the second of the Qin family have also said that they will keep their peace, never make trouble or disgrace their younger sister.


    Qin''s father was still worried. He frowned and looked at some children. He said seriously, "listen to me. If you dare to make trouble in the future, I''ll break your legs!"


    Qin''s eldest brother and second brother looked at each other, "Dad, don''t worry, we will never delay our sister."


    The two daughters-in-law of the Qin family also nodded, "don''t worry, parents. How can we live in the past, and how can we live in the future?"


    Qin''s father was a little satisfied. "Not only you, but also some children should be taught well. They can''t disgrace Wan''er."


    The rest nodded yes.


    The Qin family was settled and began to prepare for the wedding. Qin Wan''er also began to formally learn etiquette from mother Wen.


    Mother Wen is as gentle as her name is. Qin Wan''er studied with her for a few days. At first, she was uneasy. Later, she gradually fell in love with mother Wen, and even couldn''t leave her.


    Mother Wen knew that if there was no accident, she would be inseparable from Miss Wan''er for the rest of her life. The purpose of Wang Ye''s asking her to come is clear in her heart. She doesn''t expect her to teach miss Wan''er. Miss Wan''er''s temperament is simple. Wang Ye''s asking her to come is to make her considerate and considerate for miss Wan''er.


    Therefore, Mammy Wen naturally would not put up a plan.


    Before long, not only did Qin Wan''er fall in love with mother Wen, but the Qin family were very happy with her.


    Three months later, the Qin family moved to the capital.


    When Li Su heard that the Qin family had gone to Beijing, he immediately wanted someone to pick up Qin Wan''er and come to the palace to have a look. He was stopped by Zhao Defang. "Empress mother, the Qin family are moving here. It''s hard work. Let''s wait a few days!"


    Li Su thinks it''s the same. Let''s postpone it for a few days.


    As a result, Zhao Defang went to Qin''s house that night. After Li Su knew it, he rolled his eyes and said, "why don''t you say that the Qin family''s boats are tired?"


    Mammy Xu said with a smile, "empress dowager, please show sympathy for the Lord. How hard it has been for Wang Ye these days. It''s so easy for him to stop his sweetheart from seeing him? "


    Li Su ha ha laughed, "or the emperor has a way, De Fang recently is more progress."


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solutionThere are 60 bottles of happy little stupid birds, 50 bottles of little buckteeth, 22 bottles of yciba, 20 bottles of Nange, houdezai, Wu and jiuyueliuchen, and have you eaten zhoubapi, Yifeng and chusu? 10 bottles; 5 bottles of Wenwen; 2 bottles of xiangxiangxiang; 1 bottle of baobaoge Gehao, yujiaoshu and yusouluoxiu;


    1 bottle of Baobao Gehao, yujiaoshu and yusouluoxiu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Li Su didn''t know if Zhao Defang had seen Qin Wan''er. Anyway, Zhao was in a good mood after she came back. She had a smile on her face for several days. When she went to the ceremony department, she was even more energetic.


    Li Su didn''t feel anything. Emperor Long''an had a bad feeling in his heart. It was like the flowers he had raised for many years were taken away. Long an Di also feels that his psychology is very strange. De Fang is his brother, not his daughter.


    Emperor Long''an was in a bad mood and didn''t want to, so he went to ningshou palace.


    In ningshou palace, Li Su was listening to the song. Seeing that emperor longan was coming, she was still a little strange. She looked out at the sky and said, "how can you come here at this time?"


    Seeing that emperor long an''s face was not good, Mammy Xu motioned the musicians to stop.


    But the emperor waved his hand, "don''t stop, keep singing!" In order not to upset herself, her mother gave up other hobbies and liked to listen to Qu''er. How can for their own sake, and then let the mother wronged.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Li Su looked at long an Di''s face and said.


    Long an Di considered for a while, in front of her mother, there was nothing embarrassed. Besides, there''s no one else here. "Empress dowager, don''t you feel unhappy that Defang is so enthusiastic about that Qin girl?"


    Li Su Leng Leng, then Zheng Zheng looked at the emperor, see the emperor some embarrassed, "mother!"


    Li Su said with a smile, "what? What''s wrong with you? "


    Long an Di was a little embarrassed and bowed his head. It was a default.


    Li Su said with a smile, "if you don''t give up, you still have those children. They will marry in the future. What will you do then?"


    Long an Di laughed awkwardly and thought about it seriously. Then he said, "De Fang is different from them!" De Fang said it was his brother. In fact, in his heart, it was no different from his son. His hard work on De Fang is incomparable to those of Dalao.


    Li Su claps his hand. In fact, she can understand the feelings of emperor Long''an for Zhao Defang. The original owner is a child who doesn''t care about everything. Zhao Defang is raised by Emperor Long''an. She says that he is a younger brother, but in fact, he is similar to his son. Therefore, in the novel, the original owner and Zhao Defang united to betray emperor Long''an, which gave him such a big blow. It can be seen that emperor Long''an still tolerated them again and again.


    "Well, the child is old, sooner or later there will be this day, want to open up a bit." Li Su patted the hand of long an Di, "it''s yuan Qi. Do you have a good candidate?"


    The corner of the mouth of long an Di smoked, empress, your level of changing the topic is also too bad! How old is Yuanqi! However, as a filial son, Emperor Long''an habitually took every word of Li Su into consideration. If you think about it carefully, Yuanqi is the crown prince, his wife is the crown princess, and the future queen really needs to think about it. So as not to marry another fool like empress Jiang.


    "The mother is thoughtful, and the son will think it over." Longandi said seriously.


    Li Su blinked, ah, she said, do you want to be so serious.


    "Chen Zhiyao, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, has an eldest daughter, who is one year older than yuan Qi. Chen''s family education is good. But we should send someone to check it. There are also general Li''s daughter, a year younger than yuan Qi, Zhang Yuanzhi of the Ministry of industry, and several granddaughters of the right age in Yan Ge''s hometown. All these can be included in the scope of examination. Yuanqi is still small. Take your time and you can always choose a good one. " Long an Di quickly listed several candidates.


    Li Su gaped, "no, no, I''m talking nonsense. How old is Yuanqi."


    "My son didn''t intend to marry right away. The choice of the crown princess is very important and needs careful consideration. Thanks to the mother''s reminder! Or is it that the mother is powerful, farsighted and farsighted, and the son can''t flatter him! " Long an Di said with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for his sincere eyes, sincere attitude and filial piety. Li Su almost thought he was laughing at himself.


    When Emperor Long''an left ningshou palace, he looked relaxed and walked briskly.


    Li Su, however, lost his interest, waved away the musicians and leaned on the couch in a daze.


    "Empress dowager, I guess the Qin family has settled down these days? Why don''t you let Mrs. Qin and Miss Qin go to the Palace tomorrow? " Looking at Li Su''s low attitude, Mammy Xu is busy trying to divert Li Su''s attention.


    Li Su thought, "OK, Xu, you can see the arrangement."


    Seeing that Li Su was still not in high spirits, Mammy Xu thought about it for a while, and then talked about what she would prepare tomorrow and whether there was anything to pay attention to in her diet list. Would you like to ask Wang Ye.


    Li Su knew what mammy Xu meant and said with a smile, "well, Xu, I''m ok. I just think of the past."


    Mammy Xu thought that Li Su thought of the former Emperor, "did the Empress Dowager think of the former Emperor? I remember that when the Empress Dowager received the will to enter the palace, she cried in the middle of the night in fear. As a result, she found that her Majesty was her lover. I remember the expression of the Empress Dowager all my life. "


    When Li Su heard mammy Xu mention these past events, she knew her intention and laughed. She just thought of emperor Long''an from Zhao Defang and Li Yuanqi. People all like that seat, but she didn''t know that once she took that seat, she was really alone. After all, there are not many cases like the former Emperor and the original owner.Now that Li Su has come to understand, he thinks that he thinks too much about it. The son is not a fish, and he knows the joy of fish. She thinks that the person sitting in that seat is a loner. Maybe people like this kind of life. She was rich and stable. After a long time, she began to think wildly.


    The task of this life is too simple! Is the rest of the time just for eating, drinking and enjoying? Emma, that''s too much!


    But she likes it!


    Prince Bao is about to get married. The palace is full of joy. The only discomfort is Zhao Yuanqi.


    On this day, as soon as Zhao Yuanqi came back, he lay down on Li Su''s lap, not saying a word, and looked glum.


    Li Su smiles and doesn''t ask him. He just gently caresses Zhao Yuanqi and gives him Shun Mao, touching his back from the top of his head. As like as two peas, he is a father and son.


    Sure enough, under the gentle touch of Huang a-nai, Zhao Yuanqi said, "Huang a-nai, why can uncle Huang choose the person he likes, but I can only be arranged by my father!"


    Li Su was almost choked by her own saliva, "no, did your father tell you?" Can''t Zhao Guangzhe be so stupid? How old is Yuanqi?


    Zhao Yuanqi shook his head, "it''s not the emperor, it''s the uncle."


    He met uncle Huang this morning. Seeing that uncle Huang was very happy, he asked why Uncle Huang was so happy. Uncle Huang said that he was going to marry a daughter-in-law soon. Of course, he was happy.


    Zhao Yuanqi looked envious and said that it would be good if he could marry his daughter-in-law at any time.


    Uncle Huang laughed, saying that his daughter-in-law was chosen by Uncle Huang himself and was the one uncle Huang liked. But his daughter-in-law is not necessarily.


    Zhao Yuanqi immediately asked why?


    Uncle Huang said that because he is the prince, the wife of the prince is the princess. The choice of the princess is very important. It must have been decided by the emperor and his father after thousands of choices.


    Zhao Yuanqi is not happy immediately. Why can uncle Huang''s wife choose by himself! But he didn''t dare to talk to his father, so he had to come back to talk to huang''a-nai. Wong ah Nai will not be angry.


    "Wong ah Nai, can I choose the person I like to be the crown princess in the future?" Zhao Yuanqi blinked and asked.


    Li Su''s mouth is twitching. I don''t know if it''s because her four year old child was shocked when she thought about getting married, or because she couldn''t answer the question raised by Zhao Yuanqi. Maybe both!


    Seeing this, Mammy Xu tried to fool her.


    Li Su waved her hand. No matter who she was, she didn''t want to fool her because she was young. This is the minimum respect. She thought about it seriously and tried to say, "well, the emperor''s grandmother can''t answer you for the time being. It''s just that you are the prince. Do you know what the prince means? "


    Zhao Yuanqi nodded, "I know, the masters have taught, the prince is the prince!"


    "Have the masters ever told you what a princess is? What are the duties of the crown princess? " Li Su continued.


    Zhao Yuanqi shook his head.


    Li Su said with a smile, "the crown princess is the queen of the future. She is the person who is the mother of the world. The so-called family has everything. If she presides over one person, the responsibility of the queen can be seen. So, Queen, not everyone can be a queen. Do you understand? "


    "But you are also the queen Zhao Yuanqi muddled said, he heard the mother mentioned, Huang a milk also used to be the queen, but Huang a milk when the queen, nothing to care about.


    Mammy Xu couldn''t help laughing, while Li Su was embarrassed. How could a Mao child know that she was not qualified to be a queen.


    Although embarrassed, Li Su still had to rack his brains to explain to Zhao Yuanqi, "huang''a-nai is really not a qualified queen, but this queen is not what huang''a-nai wants to be. It''s your grandfather who forced me to be. At that time, I told your grandfather that I was not smart and generous, and I could not be a good queen. But your grandfather said that he wanted to live and die together with me. Only when I became a queen, I could be buried with him after death. It doesn''t matter if I won''t be queen. He will help me. That''s why huang''a Nai became Queen in the end. But yuan Qi, you are not your grandfather, others will not be Huang a milk, this is not comparable. And, you know what? Because you are not a good queen, so your grandfather is very hard


    "I''m not afraid of hard work, either!" Zhao Yuanqi said seriously, "I also want to be in the same bed and die in the same cave with my favorite life."


    Li Su''s eyes widened. "Yuanqi, how old are you? Do you know what is like? "


    "Huang, I don''t know what I like, but I can tell what happiness is. When Uncle Huang mentioned his aunt, his eyebrows and eyes were all smiling. I know that uncle Huang must be happy at that moment. Although the mother is the father''s wife, the father will not be happy when he mentions the mother. People''s life, in a hurry for decades, I want to live happily for a lifetime. "


    Zhao Yuanqi''s words made Li Su''s eyes stare.


    Are children so precocious now?


    The author has something to say: thank the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigated the nutrient solution for me ~


    thank the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution:


    evaele 66 bottles; nature 25 bottles; Wei 20 bottles; Wen K, Y 1 bottle which can''t extricate itself from being addicted to novels;www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Zhao Yuanqi is still waiting for Li Su''s answer, but Li Su doesn''t know how to say it.


    Seeing this, Mammy Xu said with a smile, "Your Highness, this is not what the Empress Dowager said. You have to discuss it with your majesty."


    "But my father has always listened to Huang a-nai''s words. If Huang a-nai agreed, my father would not object. Isn''t uncle Huang''s marriage decided by Huang''s milk? " Zhao Yuanqi said.


    But Li Su shook his head, "that''s not right. Your father is filial piety, not foolish filial piety, but if it comes to the country, your father will not blindly listen to the emperor''s milk. You see, when did your father take part in the political affairs of the former dynasty? That''s why your father listened to Huang''s words so much. You are different from your uncle Huang, you know? "


    Although Zhao Yuanqi was young, he also understood these principles. Just a little disappointed, "really not?"


    Li Su couldn''t help but feel distressed. After thinking about it, she said, "you are still young now, so when you grow up, if you have someone you like, if you have a good character, intelligence and stability, you are a good match, even if you have a lower family background, it doesn''t matter. At that time, Huang''an will intercede for you. But, your father emperor and courtiers will not agree, emperor a milk can''t guarantee


    Zhao Yuanqi immediately cheered. In Zhao Yuanqi''s heart, his father is omnipotent. It is even more remarkable that he can hold his father''s milk. The emperor a milk agreed, that this matter became!


    Mammy Xu looked at Zhao Yuanqi, then at Li Su with a look of chagrin, and sighed helplessly.


    Li Su actually regretted that, but looking at Zhao Yuanqi''s happy appearance, she thought, forget it, let him be happy first. He is still young. When he gets older, he will probably know how ridiculous this idea is.


    But many years later, when Zhao Yuanqi came to her with a girl''s hand and knelt down to ask her to be the master, Li Su realized how wrong she was. She belittled a child''s obsession.


    But that''s all in the future.


    Now Li Su can''t think of those.


    After Zhao Yuanqi was happy, he said, "huang''a-nai, listen to mammy Xu, you are going to invite Huang''s aunt''s family to be a guest tomorrow. Can I have a look too?"


    "Aren''t you going to school? Yes? Want to be lazy? " Li Su said with a smile.


    "I won''t be lazy. I''m very good at my lessons. The masters praise me. I''m just curious about what kind of girl makes uncle Huang so happy! " Zhao Yuanqi blinked and said.


    Li Su said with a smile, "OK, when the Xiao family comes tomorrow, I''ll ask someone to call you."


    Zhao Yuanqi was happy, Li Su looked at the time, "well, it''s time to go to your mother and empress, go quickly, huang''a milk is waiting for you to come back for dinner."


    Mammy Xu also said with a smile, "Your Highness''s favorite fried chicken is prepared in the dining room tonight!"


    Zhao Yuanqi''s eyes brightened up. Fried chicken is his favorite food. He said that fried chicken is high in calories and easy to gain weight if he eats too much. He is only allowed to eat it once a day.


    "Huang''a-nai, I''m going now. Huang''a-nai is waiting for me!" Zhao Yuanqi got off the bed in a hurry and ran out.


    Li Su looked at Zhao Yuanqi out with a smile, and then glared at mammy Xu, "who said that we are going to eat fried chicken today?"


    Xu mammy helplessly looked at her one eye, "is maidservant want to eat, OK?" Never mention the fact that Li Su began to hint at her a few days ago.


    Li Su nodded contentedly, "here are two. One sprinkles some cumin powder, the other sprinkles some black pepper powder. Make some more sour plum soup. " Fried chicken and coke are the official match. Unfortunately, there is no coke here. We can only use sour plum soup to make a living.


    When she goes back, she must buy a few boxes of coke and store them in the space.


    Sometimes people are so strange, usually indifferent things, at a certain moment, suddenly want to eat. If not, then toss and turn, miss more than, eventually become obsession.


    At present, for Li Su, coke is her obsession.


    Mammy Xu said with a smile: "I''ve already ordered her to go down. Don''t worry about it!" Who is she? She is the one who knows the Empress Dowager''s mind most in the world.


    Zhao Yuanqi hurried to the Empress Dowager''s palace, ready to invite an to leave.


    Who knows that today, besides empress Jiang, my grandmother, Mrs. Qin, is also here.


    After Zhao Yuanqi saluted, he was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, empress Jiang stopped him, "Yuanqi, you sit down. Your mother has something to say to you."


    Zhao Yuanqi frowned slightly, did not sit down, but said: "what''s the mother''s command?"


    "My mother is sick now, and the only thing that worries me is you. I know that everything is fine in ningshou palace and the people around you are very considerate, but my mother is still worried. Your grandmother chose a little girl from the family. She is smart and smart. Her mother wants her to follow you and serve you. You can take her, and be the mother''s mother, OK Empress Jiang looked at Zhao Yuanqi and said.


    Mrs. Qin frowned slightly. She had been teaching empress Jiang for a long time. She moved her royal highness with her mother and son''s affection. When it came to the end, the empress changed her mind again.Mrs. Qin thinks very well, but ignores empress Jiang. She is conceited and arrogant. In her opinion, Zhao Yuanqi is her son. She should face her. Even if she is not close to her now, she is his mother. He should obey her words. She can''t make her cry with emotion.


    Zhao Yuanqi also to why, but is a palace maid, "but a palace maid only, the children''s minister accepted."


    Empress Jiang and Mrs. Qin were relieved. Mrs. Qin said with a smile, "Ruyi, don''t you come to see your royal highness?"


    A girl dressed as a maid of honor came out from behind Mrs. Qin and came to Zhao Yuanqi. "My maid, Ruyi, has come to see the prince!" The sound is as graceful as a warbler.


    Mrs. Qin looks at Ruyi kneeling on the ground with satisfaction. This is the girl with the best aptitude in the other courtyard. She is good-looking, good-looking and quick to learn anything. She didn''t want to send people in so early, but she heard that her majesty intended to choose a concubine for the prince. Although she couldn''t get married immediately, if she had been a childhood sweetheart, she would have failed.


    So Mrs. Qin advanced her plan.


    Zhao Yuanqi was worried about fried chicken, so he didn''t want to listen to her voice, "Ruyi, ningshougong has a Ruyi, so you can change your name to ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Zhao Yuanqi almost blurted out the word fried chicken, which is easy to restrain. Huang''a-nai often said that the official ingredient of fried chicken is coke. Although he didn''t know what coke was, huang''a-nai would like to eat something. He would definitely find it for huang''a-nai in the future.


    "Call it coke!" Zhao Yuanqi said that changing the name just reminds him not to forget to find coke for huang''a milk.


    Mrs. Qin and Ruyi, empress Jiang, don''t call Cola now. They are all stunned. Ruyi, what a nice name. What the hell is coke?


    Empress Jiang also wants to distinguish, Mrs. Qin secretly pulled her sleeve, "coke is a good name, just call it coke! Cola, thank you for your name. "


    Coke is a smart woman, smell speech immediately fell to the ground again, "coke, thank your Highness for the name." The name is just a code. She knows what''s important.


    "It seems that the rules are not so good? You should call yourself a slave. " Zhao Yuanqi said.


    "Yes, I understand." Coke changed its tune from kindness.


    "Mother, if there is nothing else, my son will go back first, and my son will go back to have dinner with huang''a''s milk." Zhao Yuanqi got up and said.


    Empress Jiang glared and wanted to speak again. Mrs. Qin looked at her and then said with a smile, "Your Highness, go quickly! Don''t keep the Empress Dowager waiting


    After Zhao Yuanqi saluted, he turned and left.


    Coke looked back at Mrs. Qin, quickly got up and followed.


    After death, Mrs. Qin racked her brains to comfort empress Jiang, who was hurt by her son.


    Zhao Yuanqi came and went in a hurry and soon returned to ningshou palace. As soon as he entered, he went to wash his hands and change clothes.


    Coke was abandoned there and ignored. She did not panic, so quiet standing there.


    "Who is she?" Asked a maid in waiting.


    "If you go back to sister Ruyi, she is the maid of honor presented by the Queen''s mother''s family. The Queen''s mother has given it to her royal highness." Said one of the servants.


    "Oh, that''s it." The maid in waiting showed a kind of understanding. She looked at coke up and down. She was pretty pretty, "what''s her name?"


    "It used to be Ruyi, but the prince said that ningshou palace already had Ruyi, so he changed her name. Now it''s called coke." The little eunuch said flatteringly.


    Coke? Ruyi chuckled. Did your highness say how to arrange her Ruyi asked.


    "No


    "Well, I''ll ask your highness later. Take her to mother Fang first, and follow the rules. " Ruyi thought for a while and said, let alone add people to ningshou palace. Even if you add a parrot, you have to find out the details.


    "Yes, sister Ruyi." The waiter said with a smile, turned to coke and said, "come with me!"


    Coke obediently followed. She was very satisfied with her performance today. From the beginning to the end, her performance was perfect. She was calm and generous. She could be calm and self-sustaining no matter what the situation was. This is what the masters like.


    But Ruyi shook her head. "No, there is something wrong with this little maid in waiting. She is ordered to go down and send someone to stare at her. She is not allowed to be alone, close to the Empress Dowager and her royal highness, and close to the dining room."


    "Sister Ruyi, how can you tell that something is wrong with her?" The little maid next to her looked curious.


    "It''s not easy. Do you remember when you first came to ningshou palace? " Ruyi asked.


    Next to the little maids all remember, and then coincidentally all red face. When they just came to ningshou palace, they thought they had entered the fairyland. They looked left and right, and they forgot all the mothers'' advice. Some of them just looked around, didn''t look at the road, and even fell. What a shame.


    It wasn''t until a month later that they got used to it."Think about what we looked like when we first came to ningshou palace, and then look at her. How old is she this year? She is still a child, so she can be so calm and self-supporting. Isn''t that a problem? In my opinion, she is either deep-seated or has other plans! Be careful, all of you. " Ruyi said.


    "I know, sister Ruyi!"


    The author has something to say: thank the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigated the nutrient solution for me ~


    thank the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution:


    five bottles of the best in children''s mountain; one bottle of peach and baby is very good;


    the best in children''s mountain www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Zhao Yuanqi just changed his clothes and came out. He just heard Ruyi''s words. He thought about it, but before he thought about it, he smelled the smell of fried chicken. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he couldn''t care about anything.


    "The emperor''s milk, here comes the grandson."


    The big mammy looked there and said, "keep an eye on that coke. Don''t let her get close to your highness." Then he rushed to catch up with Zhao Yuanqi.


    "Yes."


    Li Su also knows that empress Jiang sent a maid to Zhao Yuanqi, but she didn''t take it seriously. She only told mammy Xu that she would take care of the maid and that she was not allowed to gather around Zhao Yuanqi.


    The grandparents and grandchildren, each with a fried chicken, gnawed oil all over their faces and hands.


    When long an Di came in, he saw this scene. He is a little speechless. Although there is no outsider in the hall, we should pay a little attention to the image.


    "The emperor is coming. Please sit down, come and add a pair of chopsticks to the emperor. My mother has a chicken leg, which hasn''t been touched. Would you like to try it?" Li Su asked, holding the remaining chicken legs.


    Long an Di has eaten the so-called fried chicken, which tastes good, but he is not very interested in it. He also did not understand how empress and Yuan Qi liked fried chicken so much. The table was full of dishes. They hardly touched it. They just ate fried chicken.


    "My son has seen my father!" Zhao Yuanqi got up to salute.


    "No, sit down!" Longandi said.


    Li Su noticed that emperor long an''s eyes, put down the drumsticks, motioned to the palace maid to clip some vegetables for herself, and then ate them under the gaze of emperor long an. Then the eyes motioned to the palace maid to give Zhao Yuanqi some vegetables or something.


    Long an Di had no choice but to say, "mother, when you are old, you''d better eat more vegetables and less fried meat. It''s good for your health. That''s what Taiyi said." Then I personally gave Li Su a bowl of three delicacies soup.


    "You think I''m old!" Li Su said quietly.


    Mammy Xu couldn''t help rolling her eyes. How could this sound so wrong.


    Emperor Long''an said with a smile: "son doesn''t mean that. You are always young and in full bloom. Where you are old, you are not old at all."


    Then he gave Zhao Yuanqi a look. Raise troops for a thousand days, use troops for a while, go!


    Zhao Yuanqi immediately jumped off the stool, jumped on Li Su, stretched out two small oil hands, and wanted to hold Li Su''s waist, "huang''a milk is not old at all! Huang''a milk is the most beautiful


    Li Su wanted to avoid Zhao Yuanqi with a smile, but he couldn''t escape. He watched helplessly as two little oily hands touched her new skirt. Finally, he helplessly pointed Zhao Yuanqi''s forehead with his hands, "I really can''t help you! Come on, huang''a''nai is not angry. Let''s go to dinner quickly! "


    Zhao Yuanqi smiles and kisses Li Su on the face.


    Li Su looks at Zhao Yuanqi''s greasy mouth and feels the greasy on his face. He wants to cry without tears.


    With a smile, she wiped Li Su''s face with a warm water soaked handkerchief.


    Emperor Long''an couldn''t help laughing and patted Zhao Yuanqi on his buttocks. He laughed and scolded: "Naughty!"


    From time to time, there was a burst of laughter in the hall, and all the people who were waiting outside the hall were smiling. Coke was standing in the corridor. Although it was also smiling, the smile didn''t go deep into the eyes.


    The mother and son in the room are the most noble in the world, but they are also the most merciless. How many people''s lives were destroyed by a word they accidentally said.


    When I think of the past that my mother said in tears that day, a trace of hatred flashed in Coke''s eyes. The elder sister she had never met, intelligent and kind as a fairy, was killed because of a few careless words. Her cruel father, afraid of the imperial power, wanted to kill their mother and daughter and flatter the emperor.


    Her mother had no choice but to run away from home with her. She was homeless and helpless. She had a serious illness on her way. In order to cure her illness, her mother had to sell her as a slave. Who knows so coincidentally, the person who bought their mother and son turned out to be the Queen''s mother''s Jiang family.


    She didn''t know her life experience before. After a serious illness, she somehow lost her previous memory. Her mother never told her about the past.


    After selling into Jiang''s family, she stayed in the same yard with a group of girls to educate and study together. Because she was good-looking, she was especially valued by the mothers, and she was willing to work hard. Gradually, she appeared in a group of girls.


    Later, the Jiang family suddenly said that they would choose a girl to serve his royal highness. After consideration, the mothers chose her.


    Mother heard that she was elected to the palace, Leng Leng, just holding her crying, after crying, just told her what happened before.


    At that time, she was silly. She didn''t expect that her mother had such a sad past. She had a sister she had never met.


    But after she recovered, her heart was full of hatred. Just as it happened, Mrs. Qin called her to the palace. She said that as long as she was obedient, the empress and the Chiang family would be her greatest dependence.


    At that time, she had an idea in her mind. Revenge! She wants revenge! She wants revenge for her mother and sister and herself! Revenge on the most honorable mother and son. Although she is just a little weak woman, no one can underestimate her. What''s more, she also has the support of the queen and the Chiang family. She will stir up the royal family of Daliang with her own strength!With such ambition, she entered the palace.


    As a result, on the first day of entering the palace, he hit the wall. Her original name is Qiaoer. Later, Mrs. Qin changed her name to Ruyi. Ruyi, hehe, they will never be Ruyi in their life.


    But who knows, just met prince his highness, prince also changed her name, what coke! What a name!


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s just the beginning. Her royal highness is still young, so is she! Coke''s eyes are shining.


    After eating the meal and rinsing his mouth and hands, long an Di wiped his hands and threw out the handkerchief. "Mother and son have something to do in front of them, so I''ll leave first. Let''s have a rest early, Yuanqi. Don''t pester your huang''a milk. Finish your homework and have a rest early. "


    Zhao Yuanqi is leaning on Li Su, pestering Li Su to speak, smell speech busy jump down, "know father Huang."


    Li Su Bai took a look at the emperor of Long''an and pulled Zhao Yuanqi to his body. "We Yuanqi are obedient. You don''t have to say that."


    Long an Di is helpless smile, "mother empress now had grandson to forget son."


    Li Su says with a smile: "you just know!"


    Emperor Long''an came out with a smile, and mammy Xu sent him out in person.


    The emperor of Long''an suddenly stopped, "did the queen reward a palace maid today?"


    Mammy Xu nodded, "yes."


    "Keep an eye on it." Long an Di''s tone was cold.


    "Yes, your majesty, don''t worry." Mammy Xu understood.


    Coke''s career as a palace maid didn''t start smoothly. On the first day of entering the palace, she was ordered to keep an eye on by the three giants in the palace at the same time.


    Mammy Xu said that she was young and didn''t learn the rules well. She didn''t assign her a job. She just asked her to learn the rules first. Ordinary people can''t leave ningshou palace without permission, and coke can''t pass on the message to the queen. You can only calm down and learn the rules slowly.


    She thought, can ningshougong let her learn the rules all her life. When her rules are finished, see what excuses they have!


    In this way, coke learned the rules in ningshou palace for five years. In these five years, there were seven or eight princesses and princesses in the palace. Even Princess Bao gave birth to a daughter last year. The move of his Highness the prince to the East Palace has been put on the agenda, but Coke still hasn''t come out.


    No matter how well she studies, the mothers can always pick out the shortcomings and then go back to study.


    Coke is not reconciled and wants to create an opportunity to approach the prince. But every time she doesn''t wait for her to approach the prince, she is stopped and put into a small dark room. Once or twice, the time of closing the small dark room was from half an hour to later, I don''t know what time.


    Coke was also full of confidence at the beginning, but later she was very anxious. She also contacted the Queen''s people quietly, but the other party didn''t pay any attention to her when they saw that she was useless. Instead, a few more people came in.


    Fortunately, the people who sent them in were basically the same as her. They were all trapped here to learn the rules. These people are not even as good as her.


    So coke was a little more comforting. It''s not that she''s useless, but the people in ningshou Palace are on guard too tightly!


    Coke thought without expression, but she would not give up. The yellow sand everywhere can''t hide the light of gold. One day, the prince will find her good. There is a long way to go. She has a lot of patience to wait.


    "Coke, let you sweep the courtyard, what are you doing there?"


    Coke eyebrows slightly frown, but the hands habitually began to wave the broom, raise dust.


    "Ouch, why are you so stupid? How many times have I told you that when sweeping the floor, the broom should be close to the ground, so as not to raise dust. Stupid


    Coke endure again and again, so easy to endure, it''s unreasonable!


    Not far away, Zhao Yuanqi saw this scene, some doubt, "such a stupid palace maid, can also stay in ningshou palace? Does she care? "


    "Your Highness, you forget that this is the maid of honor that the queen gives you. It''s not easy for mother Xu to blow the Queen''s face. Because she was too crude, she always followed Mammy to learn rules and do some rough work. Who knows I can''t even do the rough work well. " Big mammy said respectfully.


    Zhao Yuanqi nodded when he heard the speech, and then looked at the past with some disdain in his eyes.


    The grand mother asked again, "Your Highness, in a few days, you are going to move to the east palace. Are you the maids whom the empress rewarded?"


    Zhao Yuanqi shook his head, "come on, I don''t have the money like huang''a''s milk. I can''t afford to raise idle people. Mammy, you have to look after the servants of the east palace for me. You can''t have such a fool. "


    Big mammy respectfully bowed her head and said, "yes, I know."


    On the side of empress Jiang, she was a little worried when she saw that none of the palace maids she had sent in recent years were useful. Mrs. Qin thinks and thinks. It''s obviously too late for her childhood. It''s better to go straight to the theme! The crown prince is ten years old this year, and it''s time to know about human affairs. Why don''t you... Mrs. Qin tell empress Jiang about this plan, but she didn''t agree at first. No mother in the world is happy to see her son addicted to women, especially when Zhao Yuanqi is still so young. Empress Jiang worried that he would be seduced by a bitch and hurt himself.Mrs. Qin said helplessly, "if we don''t do that, the palace will arrange it when your highness is a little bigger. We''re just taking the lead. His highness is also my grandson. He is the hope of the Chiang family. Can I harm him? Don''t you worry about the person your mother picked? "


    Empress Jiang''s face doubted that the people sent to the palace were all chosen by your mother. What happened?


    Mrs. Qin has a red face. "Those are accidents. In the past, I always thought that the Empress Dowager was free from power and secularity. Now it seems that she is just fishing for fame. But his highness is about to move into the East Palace, out of the control of ningshou palace. No matter how long the hand of Empress Dowager is, can it reach the east palace? You are the mother of his Highness the prince. It''s right that you give someone to his highness


    The author has something to say: this day, it''s really hot. But I don''t dare to put away my thick clothes, because it is said that I have to cool down in two days ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating the nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating the nutrient solution:


    happy little stupid bird 80 bottles; night lanyue 30 bottles; sleeping fish 10 bottles; aqui 5 bottles; baby is very good 1 bottle;


    thank you very much www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    The Chiang family''s departure from the courtyard was once again lively.


    Fang Yuan''s pseudonym is Li Yuanfang. Because she is good at needlework, she is now the master in charge of teaching these girls needlework. She didn''t entrust all her hope of revenge to her adopted daughter. Among the rest of the girls, she chose several qualified ones to cultivate them. Although loyalty may not be as good as that of adopted daughter, we should be prepared.


    And it turns out that she was right. The adopted daughter has been in the palace for five years, and has got nothing. Don''t say to be the most trusted person around the prince. I haven''t even touched his clothes.


    Sure enough, birth is everything. How smart can a daughter born of her parents be!


    No one can match her ronger! If her rong''er had been alive, the prince would have been in her pocket. A trace of pride flashed in Fang Yuan''s eyes.


    And then it''s covered with hate.


    "Yuanfang, have you heard? The lady is coming to choose again. This time is different from the previous times, this time''s candidate... The rest of the words, the woman attached to Fang Yuan''s ear said.


    Fang Yuan''s eyes lit up. It was obvious that she wanted to choose someone to serve the prince in the room. It happened that among the people she was courting, there were such people. The people who are in charge of teaching them are all the old ladies in brothel brothels. They even came from Yangzhou a long way away to teach the mothers who are in charge of the lean horse.


    No man does not like the girls who are taught in this way.


    In fact, these girls were not prepared for the crown prince. They were raised by the Chiang family to attract other officials. I don''t know what happened. I want to give it to the prince again.


    "Yuanfang, what do you think?" Asked the woman.


    "I think purple moon is good, charming but not demon." Fang Yuan said softly.


    The woman thought about it and nodded, "yes, madam also said, after all, it is to serve the noble, too coquettish is not suitable."


    Fang Yuan said only one word, but he refused to say any more.


    The woman also knew that she was cautious, so she stopped asking and changed the topic, "by the way, has Ruyi got any news?"


    Fang Yuanshi showed a touch of worry at the right time, shook his head and sighed softly.


    "Don''t worry too much. Among these girls, Ruyi is one of the best. She is so smart that she will be fine. In time, I''m sure I''ll get ahead. " The woman comforted.


    Fang Yuan''s face was worried, "I don''t expect her to be outstanding, just be safe." But in fact, Fang Yuan''s real idea is that it''s rare to see a lot of strange things, which is extraordinary. Then you haven''t met my rong''er. If you''ve met my rong''er, you just know what is called Tianzong wizard in the world. It''s extremely smart!


    The woman comforted her again and left.


    A few days later, I decided. It''s really purple moon.


    In the dead of night, ziyue quietly went to Fang Yuanshi''s house, closed the door, and ziyue knelt down to Fang Yuanshi, "thank you, ganniang! If it''s not for ganniang who loves ziyue, ziyue will go to serve those bad old men. "


    Fang Yuan quickly got up and helped her up! Ganniang can do for you only these, the rest, ganniang is powerless. You have to go on your own in the future. "


    Purple month docile nod, "Purple month understand.". Don''t worry, ganniang. "


    Fang Yuan''s desire to speak is not enough.


    Purple month is a smart, "Purple month into the palace, if there is a chance, will help Ruyi sister.". Don''t worry, ganniang! " Ziyue is 13 years old, just the year of dudoukou. She is one year older than Ruyi and three years older than her royal highness.


    Although she was only 13 years old, ziyue developed very well. She was full of milk and thin waist, protruding first and then warping. She was a beauty. So she has been very worried, for fear that the next one will be picked out, and the old men will treat her as a plaything. This opportunity is too valuable for her. Although the same is to serve men, but the two are not the same, just like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Fang Yuan shook his head and said, "ganniang doesn''t mean that. If your sister Ruyi had been in the palace for many years, she would have been like this. Maybe you don''t like her. If you are lucky enough to get the pleasure of your noble and take your sister Ruyi to your side, she is a smart girl. I can rest assured that you two support each other. "


    After listening to Fang Yuan''s words, ziyue was also relieved. The road ahead is unknown, and she doesn''t know what will happen in the future. But ganniang is kind to her, and she''s not good at all. Fortunately, ganniang is kind and doesn''t force herself to promise anything.


    "Purple moon knows how to do it."


    Purple month was selected, but not the first time sent to the prince, but stay in the Queen''s palace, taught by the mother from the etiquette.


    One is that the prince has not yet moved to the East Palace, and the other is that empress Jiang is afraid that ziyue is a dissolute and seduces the prince.


    Emperor Long''an frowned when he received the secret report. The Chiang family''s actions were more and more limitless. At first, he thought that the Chiang family kept the girls for Yuanqi''s sake. Unexpectedly, the Chiang family got inspiration from it and began to use those women to connect courtiers. This has already touched the bottom line of luandi."Let it all go!" Long an Di said softly.


    "Yes


    A few days later, there was a rumor that the Chiang family was acting strangely, as if they were keeping soldiers in another courtyard and plotting against the law.


    The Chiang family was frightened and did not dare to go out to explain. For a moment, they did not know what to do.


    Suddenly one day, I received news that the official censor wanted to join them. The Chiang family was really flustered.


    After thinking about it, he ordered people to set a fire in another hospital in the middle of the night, trying to destroy the body.


    Unfortunately, they were caught by the Yamen officers.


    The Chiang family had no way to deny the fact that the stolen goods had been seized at the same time. After further investigation, we found a lot of inside information. The case was so serious that it was handed over to Dali temple.


    Although the Chiang family did not keep soldiers in other courtyards, they kept many girls of different ages, although the Dali temple did not say what they were for.


    But those who have a heart know it very well.


    After the incident, empress Jiang and Mrs. Qin knelt outside the Taiji palace and took off their hairpins to be punished. His royal highness Zhao Yuanqi also personally pleaded guilty to Emperor Long''an.


    For the sake of the old Jiang Ge and the crown prince, Emperor Long''an did not pursue the fault of the Jiang family too much. He only ordered to take the position of the Jiang family and send the women back to their places of origin. The people sent to the palace by the Jiang family were also sent out of the palace.


    He comforted the prince again and took him with him for half a month to show his love and trust.


    The Empress Dowager of ningshougong even said when she met with the wives that the Chiang family was stupid and had nothing to do with the prince.


    Although the crown prince was born by the daughter of Jiang family, the crown prince was brought up by the Empress Dowager since he was a child, and the education of the Li family is much better than that of the Jiang family. At least, we can''t do this kind of thing with no bottom line and no bottom line.


    But after this incident, the reputation of the Chiang family for a hundred years was destroyed.


    Empress Jiang really couldn''t get up this time, and she was shut up. Although the emperor of Long''an didn''t directly order to abolish the empress, he took back the Phoenix seal. Now she has no face. Empress Jiang''s heart is full of resentment. Didn''t her mother say that she raised those girls for Yuanqi''s sake? How to use those girls to make friends with ministers?


    Mrs. Qin is also suffering. These are all stupid things her son-in-law did behind her back! She didn''t know it! But it''s all a family. What''s the difference between who did it!


    Although there are some twists and turns in the middle, the result is satisfactory. Just looking at the prince with a little dispirited spirit, long an Di frowned.


    It''s his fault. Yuanqi has been raised by his mother. He forgets that the Jiang family is Yuanqi''s foreigner. It''s not a good thing for Yuanqi to lose his reputation.


    However, how to make his mother happy, this emperor is very experienced. How to coax the children? Long an Di has no way.


    Helpless, the emperor had to turn to his mother.


    Li Su Bai took a look at the emperor of Long''an. Since he had known the evil intentions of Jiang''s family for a long time, why didn''t he make a decision early and have to make things out of hand.


    However, Li Su also knows that this son is soft hearted and nostalgic. He always keeps in mind whatever is good to him. Therefore, even though empress Jiang has been out of tune for many years, for the sake of Mr. Jiang Ge and Mr. Yuan Qi, he has put up with it. Although I don''t know why I didn''t continue to endure.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry!" Li Su said.


    "Thank you, mother." Long an Di laughs.


    Li Su called Zhao Defang, so ordered, Zhao Defang went down happily. A few days later, Zhao Defang went into the palace and took Li Su and Zhao Yuanqi out of the palace.


    "Wong ah Nai, uncle Wong, where are we going?" After a long ride, Zhao Yuanqi finally came out of his mind.


    "Oh, you''ve finally come back? You are not afraid that uncle Huang will sell you! " Zhao said with a smile.


    Zhao Yuanqi looks at Uncle Huang and smiles like a flower. He knows that he is trying to make himself happy. When he turns to see Li Su''s deep worry, Zhao Yuanqi irons a lot in his heart.


    "Milk of the emperor!" Zhao Yuanqi lies on Li Su''s knee and acts coquettishly.


    Li Su touched his head, "today, let''s go to your aunt''s Chuang Tzu and have a free day."


    Zhao said with a smile, "your aunt and I have prepared a lot of delicious food. Just wait!"


    Zhao Yuanqi immediately brightened his eyes and was full of expectations for this trip. To say who Zhao Yuanqi envies most, he can''t find anyone else except Zhao Defang.


    Zhao Defang is a famous playwright in Beijing. Before the wedding, Zhao Defang was still in charge of the household department. As a result, after the wedding, he pushed off the job for various reasons and gave up the job. He led the princess around and played around the capital. If it wasn''t for emperor Long''an''s repeated prohibition, he would go further.


    Until Qin Wan''er was pregnant, the couple became quiet. But also not idle, every three to five to run to Chuang Tzu, all kinds of play.


    "Uncle Huang, what''s fun? Tell me first Zhao Yuanqi got up, sat down beside Zhao Defang, and asked, tugging at his sleeve.


    Zhao Defang held his head high in elation, "it''s much more fun. We can swim, catch fish, barbecue. At night, we can go to the reed marshes to watch fireflies and catch wild ducks."Li Su saw that Zhao Yuanqi''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he laughed.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    obscene development, 80 bottles of bielang, 30123429, 50 bottles of Youyou, 30 bottles of Santaizi, 4077, 10 bottles of Baobao, Yuxiu Luoxiu, 1 bottle of Baobao, etc.


    the author has something to say www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    And in a small courtyard of the capital city, Qiao Er is boiling medicine with a sad face. After leaving the palace, her former name could not be used any more. She still used her original name. Now, she is qiao''er. Not Ruyi, not coke.


    Things happened to the Jiang family. All the maids sent to the palace by the Jiang family were sent out of the palace. They were supposed to be sent back to their places of origin. Only when she worried about her mother''s whereabouts and begged, she was left in the capital.


    But for a while and a half, she could not find her mother''s whereabouts.


    Finally, a girl named ziyue found herself and said that her mother had been injured in the fire and was placed elsewhere by her.


    Qiao son later just know, that call the girl of purple month is the dry daughter that the mother recognizes. After entering the palace, the mother recognized many of them. But after her mother was injured, she took care of her mother, but ziyue was the only one.


    But ziyue didn''t do much. After she left the palace, she didn''t choose to go back to her hometown. Instead, she married a passing businessman to be a second wife. The businessman is over thirty years old, and he is quite good-looking. He already has a wife and family. He serves his parents and raises his children in his hometown. Businessmen are walking all over the world, and there is no one to take care of them. He took a look at Purple month, purple month after measurement, agreed.


    The businessman is still sincere about ziyue. He helps ziyue buy a dowry, and rents a small courtyard for ziyue''s godmother.


    Purple month returned Qiao son to leave 20 Liang silver. Qiao son some too little, but she doesn''t know, purple month hand total just have 52 now silver. Purple month originally also some reluctant, but she thought that if not ganniang, maybe this son she would have been sent to which official''s back house. There are no good days today.


    Ziyue went with the merchant. After Qiao son knows, in the heart but some not happy. I thought she had a conscience, but who would have thought she was so selfish. So you left your mother for a good life? Although I have left twenty taels of silver, it''s not enough.


    However, half of the money was spent in half a month. Mother''s injury has not yet healed, what should we do in the future? Qiao son thinks, oneself is to have to go out to look for a thing to do? But when she left, what would her mother do? Besides, what can a weak woman do!


    Qiao son thinks of these, helpless sigh tone, the medicine boiled well, Qiao son pours the medicine into the bowl, carried in.


    "Mother, it''s time to take the medicine." Qiao son says softly.


    Fang Yuan opened his eyes and felt a piercing pain in his face and body. Her life is not like death now. She knew that when she was in another hospital, she should not ask for help. She died in the fire immediately, which is better than now.


    "Take the medicine, mother!" Qiao son looking at the body to wrap the mother of layer upon layer gauze, distressed say.


    Fang Yuan''s disgust of don''t turn head, Qiao son or, purple month that have no heart liver of or, all is not in use of fool. Especially qiao''er, five years into the palace, even the prince''s clothes are not touched! And the Chiang family, a bunch of idiots! A bunch of useless idiots!


    Qiao son sees this, in the eyes flash a silk to hurt, "the mother, the daughter knows, is the daughter useless, can''t revenge for the elder sister and the mother.". Mother, it''s easy for you to get angry and beat and scold your daughter. You have to take medicine! "


    Fang Yuan''s family is still quiet.


    Qiao son some anxious, mother burn serious, if don''t take medicine, wound inflammation, will die. "Mother, don''t worry, those people will have retribution. If we don''t have to do it in time, they''ll make a mess of their own. "


    Fang Yuan turned his head hard and said hoarsely, "what do you see?"


    Qiaoer naturally can''t see what to come, but in order to coax Fang Yuanshi to drink medicine, she can only rack her brains and continue to make it up, "yes! Mother forgot that her majesty is not born to the empress dowager, but Prince Bao is her own son. Now everything looks good, but if Prince ruobao gave birth to a son, it is the Empress Dowager''s grandson. Can the Empress Dowager not consider it? Once there is bias, there is a gap. If there is a big gap, there will be chaos. "


    The light in Fang Yuan''s eyes is more and more bright, "you''re right."


    "So, mother, take care of yourself and take your time! Sooner or later there will be a day of revenge. " Qiao son doesn''t know which day will be how long later, but at present, she can only so comfort mother.


    Fang Yuan''s ferocious smile, "medicine, take it."


    Qiao son hurriedly took medicine to feed in.


    After a while, the medicine came up, and Fang Yuan fell asleep again. Leave Qiao son a person, looking at remaining not much silver, some worry.


    Mother''s medicine costs five Liang silver, and she can only take it for three days. Although ziyue''s husband has paid their rent for half a year in advance, they have to spend money on three meals a day. She has to find something to do.


    But what can she do?


    Qiaoer thinks about it and looks down at her hands. In her early years in other courtyard, she was taught to observe words and how to please men. After entering the palace, in addition to learning the rules, he did some rough work. Even the simple needlework, is the old maid can''t see past, teach her.


    She''s a girl''s family. It''s hard to find something to do.Unless, as before, you sell yourself as a slave. But what about mother? Mother can''t be taken care of now.


    Qiao son thinks about it, very difficult. Or, she could sell herself and hire someone to take care of her mother.


    Qiao son thinks about, at present only this method. But when she discussed this idea with Fang Yuanshi, Fang Yuanshi spat blood on her face.


    "I know you think I''m a burden now, and you want to live a good life away from me. You heartless little bitch Fang Yuanshi struggled to get up from the bed and stretched out his hands to qiao''er.


    Qiao son sees her action is violent, wound place oozes blood to come, quite ferocious terror, subconscious of back hide.


    Fang Yuanshi saw her hide behind, more and more angry, "if you are really a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with you! Not as good as my rong''er! Get out of here, get out of here Then he fell back on the couch, gasped heavily, and fell asleep again.


    Qiao son has never seen mother so, for a moment frightened, ran out unexpectedly, hide alone in the courtyard wipe tears.


    Suddenly someone knocks on the door. Qiao''er wipes her tears and goes to open the door. It turns out that it''s the landlord, Mrs. Yang, who passes by. She hears a quarrel in the room, so come and have a look.


    Yang old woman son sees Qiao son like this, about also understand, "forget it, your Niang body has wound, temper almost is also some, you bear more."


    Qiao''er often deals with Yang''s mother-in-law these days. Yang''s mother-in-law is gentle and always guides qiao''er. So qiao''er is still close to her.


    At this time hear Yang mother-in-law son say so, Qiao son only low head, "I know I can''t compare with elder sister intelligence. Mother, she ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    Mrs. Yang sighed," your good character is not enough for your mother? I don''t know what kind of character your sister is


    Qiao son wry smile a few, "I know my elder sister boudoir to call Rong son only, other affair, my mother seldom mention."


    Who knows that Yang''s mother-in-law son listened to Rong Er two words, like to open a talk box in general, "is it difficult to be called Rong ER in the end of the world is not a clever genius?"


    Qiao son a listen to this words have a story, hurriedly went to pour a cup of warm tea to Yang old woman son, "aunt sit down to talk, aunt also know a call Rong son?"


    "You don''t know, my master''s family name is Fang. Before, there was a young lady named rong''er. She is really a smart lady. She has a soft temper, no son and unstable status. Miss rong''er took the place of her mother and kept the family in good order. Not only that, but also her father''s brothers and sisters who came from concubines. No one in the house disagreed. It''s a pity that when I was ten years old, I fell off the rockery and hit my head on a raised rockery stone. There was no breath on the spot. " Yang said.


    Qiao er''s heart moves, her elder sister also seems to be ten years old don''t have, can''t so Qiao


    "Then what happened? How is Mrs. Fang Qiao son pursues to ask a way.


    Mrs. Yang sighed, "maybe that''s fate! Not long after Miss rong''er went, something happened to his wife''s family. Although the master did not leave his wife, he shut her up in the Buddhist hall. But later, I don''t know what happened. My wife suddenly disappeared. According to the mother-in-law who served her, before she disappeared, she seemed to be pregnant. Now, ten years have passed, and there is no whereabouts at all. Maybe it has been gone for a long time. " Yang said.


    No, the time is not right. She is only a few years younger than her sister. Qiao son''s in the mind some isn''t taste, she actually still very want to know own life experience. It''s a pity that she doesn''t even know her family name.


    "What a pity." Qiao son murmurs to say.


    "Who said no. Not long after his wife disappeared, the master said that his wife had died of illness. The next year, he married a daughter of a poor scholar''s family. She was also very lucky. Only a few months after her introduction, she had a brother. He had a pearl in his heart. He was like a pearl, like a jade. Ten years later, he gave birth to two legitimate sons, one legitimate daughter, both sons and daughters, and he Meimei. Especially the youngest daughter, the master treats her as a treasure and loves her dearly! It''s not too much to say it''s the apple of my eye. Now not only the master, but also the whole family, except for us old people, I''m afraid no one remembers the first lady. " Mrs. Yang sighed.


    "What are you talking about?" A hoarse voice suddenly rang out.


    Qiao son urgent fierce turn head, originally Fang Yuan Shi didn''t know how to climb up from the couch, struggling to lean on the doorframe, the wound on the body, because her movement all tore open, the wound oozes blood water, but the eyes stare at Mrs. Yang.


    Although Mrs. Yang knew that there was a burn at home, she saw it for the first time and was startled, "my mother!" This is too scary!


    "Mother, why are you up?" Qiao son flurries past, want to support Fang Yuan Shi to return to lie.


    Fang Yuan suddenly pushed her away and went to Mrs. Yang. She was too scared to think much and ran away.


    Fang Yuanshi was just like a fool, struggling to catch up, "you don''t go, you tell me clearly, Fang Zhiheng continued, and gave birth to a son, a family and Meimei, no one remembers my ronger? No, it''s impossible! It shouldn''t be! My rong''er, who can match her intelligence! No, no! "This word falls in Qiao son''s ear, but with thunderbolt general. Is this rong''er really that rong''er? What''s the matter with her? She''s not the right age!


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    120 bottles at the half of the moon; 15 bottles of silly white sweet; 10 bottles of beautiful man dance;


    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Qiao son reluctantly calm up, "mother, what you mean is, just now Auntie Yang said Fang''s eldest sister is elder sister, you are Fang''s wife? Aunt Yang said that you were pregnant when your sister died, but the time is not right. Mother, how many daughters do you have


    Fang Yuanshi seems to be crazy. He pushes aside qiao''er''s help and looks disgusted. "How many daughters do I have? Ha ha ha! From the beginning to the end, I have only rong''er. You are such a fool, how to be my daughter! How to be Rong er''s sister


    Qiao son body shape shook to shake, seem to can''t believe own ear, what is mother saying? She''s not a mother''s daughter. Whose daughter is she? Are the years when mother and daughter were dependent on each other fake?


    "Mother, are you confused? I''m not your daughter, so who am I? " Qiao son whole body all in tremble, force to open mouth to ask a way.


    Fang Yuanshi, however, looked up to the sky and laughed, "when I escaped from the capital, I fainted on the side of the road and was saved by a farmer. They ransacked me of all my valuable things, but they refused to hire a doctor for me, causing me miscarriage. I hate it! So one day, while they were not at home, I took all the valuable things from his family and set fire to them


    Qiao son hears here, in the heart already faintly some uneasiness.


    "By the way, I also took a treasure from his family." Speaking of this, Fang Yuanshi stares at qiao''er and laughs strangely.


    "What treasure?" Qiao son trembles to ask a way.


    "Although the couple are farmers, their only daughter is very lovely. I think, such a beautiful girl, in time, may become my revenge tool. So, before the fire, I''ll take her daughter! " Fang Yuanshi laughed.


    Qiao son is like to be struck by lightning, the whole person all silly general, originally she really isn''t a mother''s child, those so-called hatred, also isn''t her at all. So what''s all her years of struggle?


    "I thought you were as stupid as your parents! How dare you compare with my rong''er Fang Yuanshi screamed bitterly, "my rong''er, so beautiful and intelligent, no one can compare with her, and no one can forget her! No


    Then, regardless of the physical pain, Fang Yuan struggled to the door, "Fang Zhiheng, I don''t allow you to erase rong''er''s existence, I don''t allow anyone to forget rong''er! Fang Zhiheng, you owe me that! "


    Qiao son stands there, move also don''t move, let Fang Yuan Shi walked out.


    After a long time, she wiped her tears, people do not for themselves, heaven and earth, since you are not benevolent, do not blame me unjust. Once upon a time, I thought I owed you in my last life, but now I have paid it off.


    Qiao son hurried into a house, will the remaining silver Liang and before of thing all took away, left here. She didn''t want to find her own parents. One was that they had no houses, no money, and now they don''t know if they are there. Second, even if they find it, they are just ordinary farmers and can give nothing to themselves.


    Now, she has no other advantages in her life. She only knows some rules and etiquette. She simply sells herself to be a servant girl. With her intelligence and means, she may be able to earn a future for herself!


    Fang Yuanshi stumbled all the way, and the passers-by on the road were scared to see her and quickly dodged. Fang Yuan''s at this time also ignore other, the pain on the body let her mind also began to blur. She now supports herself with only hatred.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Fang Yuan looked up and saw the familiar plaque and gate, "Fang house! Ha ha Fang Yuan sneered a few times. Fang Zhiheng, how long has it been since we met? Eight years? Nine years? Or ten years? I don''t know if you have changed?


    Speak of the devil, and he will come. The door of Fang''s family suddenly opened with a squeak. Fang Yuan''s eyes fixed and saw that Fang Zhiheng came out with a young woman holding a child in her arms.


    Fang Zhiheng lowered his head to tease the child, and said a few words in the woman''s ear, which made the woman smile.


    There are three members in a family. They are very happy.


    But in Fang Yuanshi''s eyes, he was furious. He had forgotten rong''er and himself! No, absolutely not!


    Fang Yuan''s eyes were about to burst with fire. She touched the things hidden in her sleeve, and a sneer came from the corner of her mouth.


    Fang Zhiheng seldom takes a rest today. He plans to take his wife and daughter to live in Chuang Tzu for two days. Fang Zhiheng now has both children. His son is intelligent and sensible. He studies very well. Last year, he added a daughter. She is very lovely. Fang Zhiheng loves her very much.


    "Let''s go!" Fang Zhiheng laughs.


    The carriage was ready, and the couple went down the steps to get on.


    Suddenly, a man rushed out of the side and rushed straight to sushi and the baby in her arms.


    Fang Zhiheng was startled. Subconsciously, he was just about to hide. Suddenly, he saw a flash of cold light. His brain suddenly became clear and kicked over.


    With a clatter, the scissors fell to the ground, and the man fell to the ground, too.


    This Kung Fu, Su''s side''s servant girl mother-in-law son has already protected Su''s mother and son behind him, the young men swarmed up, surrounded that person."Where''s the madwoman? She dares to attack with a knife! Come on, take her to the Yamen. " Fang Zhiheng was relieved and said harshly.


    "Fang Zhiheng, have you forgotten who I am?" Fang Yuan fell to the ground, and the pain on her body was not as painful as that in her heart. Over the years, she has always called herself Fang Yuan, because in her heart, she is Fang''s wife and Fang Zhiheng''s wife. Even though she still hates Fang Zhiheng.


    Fang Zhiheng was familiar with the sound. He just tried to think about it carefully. His daughter''s cry came from behind him. Su said urgently: "husband, bao''er seems to be scared and can''t cry."


    Fang Zhiheng immediately turned away, but he did not care about the rule of holding a son instead of a grandson. He took his daughter from Su''s arms and said, "go and ask for a doctor. I''m not going to Chuang Tzu today. Go home quickly." Then he held his daughter and went back.


    Su Shi wiped tears, also followed in.


    Fang Yuanshi saw that Fang Zhiheng''s head didn''t go back. He was ashamed and indignant. "Fang Zhiheng, you bastard!"


    Fang Zhiheng''s steps stopped for a moment, and he remembered that the voice ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Fang Zhiheng did not hesitate, and handed the child to Su Shi, "you take bao''er first, I''ll come later."


    Su nodded obediently and went in with the baby.


    Fang Zhiheng came out in a hurry, squatted beside Fang Yuanshi and said, "you''re not dead yet! What are you doing back here? " Think of her just action, Fang Zhiheng eyes are red, "what do you want to do?"


    Fang Yuan sneered a few times, "I''m not dead, you are very disappointed! Is that how you expect me to die? "


    "You shouldn''t be alive!" Fang Zhiheng said.


    "Fang Zhiheng, you bastard!" Fang Yuan''s eyes seemed to be spitting fire, "I just hate that you didn''t kill that bastard!"


    Fang Zhiheng didn''t even think about it. He slapped him and said, "you dare!" When she took back her hand, she saw some bloodstains on it. Fang Zhiheng was a little disgusted. Seeing what she looked like now, she was more and more disgusted.


    "Somebody, stop talking, drag her in and shut her up in the Chaifang!" Fang Zhiheng saw that she was not far away from death. Just in case, he put it under his nose, so as not to cause any trouble.


    "Yes, sir!" The boys couldn''t help but pull a piece of cloth, put it into Fang Yuan''s mouth, and dragged people in.


    There was a lot of movement at the door. It''s not a long time. Everyone in the Fang family should know.


    Su is a docile person. He always regards his husband as the God. What Fang Zhiheng says is what he means. He never disobeys his meaning. Fang Zhiheng asked her to leave it alone, and she really didn''t care.


    But the rest of the Fang family may not be so obedient.


    It wasn''t long before Fang Zhiheng''s sons guessed the identity of Fang Yuanshi. After they went to the Chaifang house and saw it with their own eyes, they were killed by their mother. Therefore, even if Fang Yuanshi was beyond recognition, they recognized Fang Yuanshi at a glance!


    Some of their biological mothers were directly killed by Fang Yuan''s family after Fang Rong''s death, and some were indirectly killed by Fang Rong. Children without mothers are hard, and Fang Zhiheng is always a ruthless. Before there is no legitimate son, there will be a little bit of mind in the common son. Now there are several healthy legitimate sons, who are even more indifferent to the common son.


    Now I see the enemy in front of me. How can these young men and women bear it.


    They want to kill Fang Yuanshi, but they think it''s too cheap for her, and they don''t have the courage. Therefore, they can only choose to humiliate Fang Yuan in various ways.


    For example, if we sprinkle salt and pepper water on the exposed wounds of Fang Yuan, for example, we pour the burning candle tears on them, and Fang Yuan''s whole body will soon fester.


    But her mouth was blocked, called the day should not be, called the ground does not work, pain rolled on the ground, pain mind.


    In a few days, Fang Yuanshi died in despair. Before she died, she never thought that she would die like this.


    Fang Zhiheng learned that Fang Yuanshi was dead, but he didn''t lift his eyelids. "Since he is dead, he should be buried! Just point a hole beside the eldest lady and bury it! " It''s all about their mother daughter relationship!


    "Yes, sir."


    Fang Yuan''s death, silent, does not seem to cause any fluctuations.


    Empress Jiang is different. Although she has lost her sacred heart and honor, she will still be empress after emperor Long''an does not give up.


    So when Li Su, the emperor of Long''an, received a reply from Tai hospital, saying that the queen was critically ill and wanted to see his majesty, he was stunned.


    Longandi''s first reaction was, "what is she doing?"


    Li Su took a look at the emperor of Long''an, "the emperor, go and have a look. In the end, she is also Yuanqi''s biological mother. It''s for Yuanqi''s sake."


    Emperor Long''an nodded, but he was rather impatient. If it wasn''t for the fear of affecting Yuanqi, he would have been abandoned.


    That night, Emperor Long''an went to the Queen''s palace.


    "Empress, here comes your majesty." The nurse cried excitedly.


    After hearing this, empress Jiang opened her eyes slowly, "Your Majesty, you are here at last."


    The author has something to say: don''t you see the news that the mother kicks the child model on the Internet? The little girl was called Niuniu, and her mother later explained that it was because Niuniu ran about on the road. She was angry and just kicked. But there are several videos on the Internet, all of which are about the mother threatening Niuniu with clothes hanger or body.Niuniu is really a lovely child. Why does she have such a mother. When she was interviewed, she also said that Niu Niu''s father had a job, and the whole family didn''t expect Niu Niu to support her. Then why do you arrange so many shooting tasks for a child under three years old, from morning shooting to 10 PM shooting? It''s not a squeeze. What is it? Take the child as a cash cow. When the child is tired and doesn''t cooperate, do you still beat the child? Is there a mother like that?


    Yes, when parents get angry sometimes, they do beat their children. Sometimes I get angry with my daughter and beat her. But after the fight, I will feel very guilty. Next time, I will try to restrain my temper and stop beating my children. But this niuniuma didn''t mean to repent at all. Damn it!


    Online also revealed that Niuniu is nearly three years old, only 88cm in height and 12kg in weight. My little nephew is two months older than her and is 97cm. Really, really, how can there be such a mother in this world?


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    30 bottles for you; 10 bottles for Muran; 5 bottles for a year''s boat; 1 bottle for I love to urge Geng and baby to be good;


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Seeing her ruddy complexion and deficiency of Qi, Emperor Long''an didn''t look like she was seriously ill. He thought it was empress Jiang who was lying again. I want to leave.


    "Your majesty! The queen is really ill. She spent two hours dressing herself up when she learned that you were coming, just to let you remember her most beautiful appearance. Your majesty, I didn''t cheat you! " The nurse knelt down in front of emperor Long''an with courage and sobbed.


    Emperor Long''an stopped, looked back and saw the shadow of makeup powder on empress Jiang''s face.


    A trace of sadness flashed across empress Jiang''s face. "Does your majesty have no trust in your concubines now?"


    Qin Li moved a chair and put it not far from the bed. Emperor Long''an sat down and waved his hand. Qin Li nodded and took everyone down, including the worried nurse.


    When there was no one else in the room, Emperor Long''an said, "come on, what do you want to see me for?"


    Empress Jiang raised her head and looked at emperor Long''an, "Your Majesty, I don''t know what I did wrong. Why is your majesty so merciless to me? Because the Empress Dowager was ill, didn''t I go to visit her the first time? " This is something that empress Jiang never understood.


    Long an Di frowns, "if you just want to say these, then there is no need to go on." Long an Di got up and left.


    Empress Jiang was anxious to grasp the sleeve of emperor Long''an, but she found that emperor Long''an, who seemed close in front of her, was far away from her, just like the way they had been together for so many years.


    Empress Jiang was dejected, but she knew that her time was running out. If she didn''t seize the opportunity, she would not know when to meet again.


    "I know that I''m not qualified to be a queen, but your majesty, if you want to get married, it''s also a gift from the former Emperor. Your wife is the mother of your prince. I have a few words for those who are going to die now. I hope your majesty will agree with me for the sake of my company for many years. "


    "You said


    "After my concubine''s death, please be kind to all the people of the Jiang family. They are stupid, but they have no bad heart. What they did was for their concubines and Yuan Qi. " Empress Jiang said so much that she was out of breath.


    "Yes Longandi road.


    "After my concubine''s death, please don''t set up a queen for Yuanqi!" Emperor Long''an agreed without hesitation, and empress Jiang had the courage to say this. After that, she stared nervously at longandi.


    "Yes Without hesitation, he said immediately. He had no intention of setting up a new post.


    After hearing this, empress Jiang was relieved. In fact, she said so much just for the last sentence. In this way, before she died, she was the only queen of emperor Long''an! No matter how much your majesty doesn''t like her, it can only be her who lives in the same bed and dies in the same cave with your majesty!


    Empress Jiang lay down again with a smile on her face. "In that case, I have nothing more to ask for."


    Long an Di saw that she had arrived at this time, what she cared about was still these, and she didn''t know what it was like. "Yuanqi, what do you want to say?"


    Empress Jiang shook her head, "no, Yuan Qi has his majesty and Empress Dowager. I''m very relieved." It was only recently that empress Jiang realized that it was not a bad thing for Yuanqi to be close to the Empress Dowager. Even if she is gone, even if the Chiang family is down, but as long as the Empress Dowager is in one day, no one can shake yuan Qi''s crown prince.


    The emperor of Long''an was speechless. After a long time, he said, "you can keep it. Tomorrow I will ask Yuanqi to serve you."


    Empress Jiang was assured by Emperor longan. She was satisfied and did not speak. She just laughed and closed her eyes.


    Long an Di stared at her for a long time, then turned and left.


    Who knows that night, empress Jiang was gone.


    Although Zhao Yuanqi had a lot of dissatisfaction with his biological mother, now that everyone died, those dissatisfaction went with him. Now the rest is only sad.


    Because emperor Long''an didn''t order to abolish empress Jiang, empress Jiang''s funeral ceremony was still held according to empress yuan''s funeral ceremony, with the posthumous title of empress Gongsu.


    After empress Gongsu was buried in the mausoleum, Emperor Long''an was still very sad to see Zhao Yuanqi. After thinking about it, he called Zhao Yuanqi and told Zhao Yuanqi the two requirements of empress Jiang.


    "In your mother''s heart, the Queen''s fame and honor are better than everything else." Long an Di only said this sentence.


    Zhao Yuan Qi Leng Leng, and then lowered his head, "father''s meaning, son understand, but son sad, not for other, is to do his son''s heart."


    Emperor Long''an might as well say that to Zhao Yuanqi. He sighed and patted Zhao Yuanqi on the shoulder. But there is a saying that you can be sad. Don''t grieve too much. You are worried about you. "


    Thinking of huang''a-nai, Zhao Yuanqi thought that he had not asked huang''a-nai for a long time, and he felt sorry. "The son understood, the son this goes to give emperor milk to please


    Long an Di nods, "go!" He didn''t know how to comfort his son. Let his mother come later!


    Zhao Yuanqi went to the ningshou palace. He was moved to see that the palace had been replaced with white gauze and the magnificent furnishings had been removed. The palace has always paid attention to the inferiority. Although the empress is the queen, the Empress Dowager is the Empress Dowager. The death of the Empress Dowager should not affect the Empress Dowager. Huang ah Nai did it all because of him."Milk of the emperor!" Zhao Yuanqi called softly.


    Li Su is dozing on the couch. Hearing Zhao Yuanqi''s voice, he opens his eyes and waves to him. Zhao Yuanqi obediently comes over, takes off his shoes, turns over on the couch and falls on Li Su''s knee like he was a child.


    Li Su gently stroked him, from head to back, over and over again.


    Seeing this, Mammy Xu went down with all the people. Only grandparents and grandchildren are left.


    Maybe it''s too quiet in the room, or maybe it''s too sad and tired in the past few days. Under the gentle touch of Huang a''nai, Zhao Yuanqi fell asleep unconsciously.


    In Zhao Yuanqi''s sleep, he felt suffocated and suffocated. As soon as he opened his eyes, he found a fat baby lying on his chest. At this time, she was looking at herself blankly, and they were staring at each other.


    Zhao Yuanqi woke up. He turned out to be a cousin! He said, how can you dream that you can''t breathe? It''s strange that such a fat baby can breathe when it''s pressed on itself. He reached out and hugged the baby, then sat up and weighed it, "Uncle Huang, is it time for the baby to lose weight? This is too fat! No wonder Aunt Huang can''t hold it


    Zhao Defang is talking to Li Su. Before he answers, the fat baby in Zhao Yuanqi''s arms suddenly lowers her mouth. Wow, she starts to cry and struggles in the direction of Zhao Defang.


    Zhao Yuanqi panicked, "what''s the matter? It''s good. Why are you crying? Is it too tight? "


    Zhao Defang saw the baby girl crying and quickly came to pick her up. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, baby don''t cry. Baby is not fat, not fat at all! It''s beautiful! Let''s not listen to your brother. If you don''t believe it, ask Huang''an. "


    Li Su couldn''t help laughing and stretched out her hands. The fat baby stopped crying, looked at Li Su with tears in her eyes, and then stretched out her hands to Li Su.


    Li Su only felt heavy in her arms. She was fat. However, Li Su said with a smile, "the baby is not fat and will lose weight. When you break the milk, you will lose weight. Our baby is the most beautiful and beautiful one. "


    The fat baby broke her tears into a smile and buried her head in Li Su''s arms.


    Zhao Yuanqi was a little surprised. "How old is the baby? Do you know the beauty and ugliness?" He remembers, cousin is only 15 months old, right?


    "That''s it! The baby can choose clothes by himself now Zhao Defang has a proud face.


    However, Zhao Yuanqi doesn''t think it''s anything to be proud of. "What about Aunt Huang? Why didn''t you enter the palace? "


    "Your aunt is not convenient now, and the baby is too noisy, so I''ll take the baby to the palace and let your aunt have a good rest." Zhao Defang said with flying eyebrows. He is really a considerate husband!


    "Well, congratulations to Uncle Huang." Zhao Yuanqi said.


    Zhao Defang subconsciously wants to return a sentence of "Tongxi Tongxi", but when the words come to her mouth, she remembers that Yuanqi''s mother is gone. There''s nothing to be happy about. He wanted to say something else, but he didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he didn''t say a word, but patted Zhao Yuanqi on the shoulder.


    Zhao Yuanqi smiles, sits beside Li Su and pinches his cousin''s face. Her maiden name is Jingshu, but it seems that it doesn''t match at present.


    "Well, since Wan''er has a body and the baby is not stable, she should take care of the baby in the palace these days. She doesn''t have to go to the palace to ask for help. As for the baby, if Wan''er agrees, send it to the palace. It''s the same for AI''s family to look after it for you. If Wan''er can''t bear it, she will take it as if she didn''t say it. You too. Be quiet these days. Don''t make her angry. " Li Su said.


    Zhao Defang entered the palace just for this. A few days ago, because of the funeral of the queen, Qin Wan''er was a bit moved.


    "Don''t worry, mother, son knows. I''m not a kid. I can''t understand that. As for the baby, Wan''er needs peace of mind these days, but if she can''t see her baby, she''s worried. Therefore, the mother, it is better to send the baby in the daytime, and in the evening, I will take it back. Is it going to work? " Zhao Defang discussed.


    "OK, you don''t mind the trouble." Li Su said.


    Zhao Yuanqi looked at him, and he was more firm in his mind. In the future, he would like to find a wife who has the same feelings as his uncle Huang. The love between husband and wife is harmonious. He would never like to be like his father and his mother.


    Zhao Dafang talked and laughed for a while, and Fang took the baby away.


    Seeing that Zhao Yuanqi was still a little depressed, Li Su said with a smile, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? "


    "Milk of the emperor!" As a child, Zhao Yuanqi relied on her and told her everything he was worried about.


    This is the second time that Li Su heard Zhao Yuanqi say so. She didn''t say anything else. She only touched Zhao Yuanqi''s head. "When you grow up, if you still have this idea, tell huang''a-nai that huang''a-nai will help you."


    I''m afraid that at that time, you won''t insist so much.


    As a member of the royal family, you can''t be so naive all your life. As an emperor, it is impossible to indulge a woman at will, unless he has absolute power and strong heart like the former Emperor.


    Zhao Yuanqi''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, "thank you huang''a milk. Grandchildren remember that. "


    Li Su did not speak, but touched Zhao Yuanqi''s head and laughed.Time in a hurry, a blink of an eye, it is another five years. Zhao Yuanqi was already a young man. In recent years, he grew up very fast. Emperor Long''an often took him with him, summoned officials and discussed state affairs. Even last year, when Emperor Long''an was on a tour to the south, Zhao Yuanqi stayed in the capital and became the crown prince of the state. Over the past few months, he has done a lot of good things to benefit the country and the people. Praise from the government and the public.


    Zhao Yuanqi''s marriage was also formally put on the agenda.


    But in this matter, Zhao Yuanqi showed unprecedented persistence. "Father, my son doesn''t want to get married yet."


    "I''m not going to let you get married now, but I''ll decide on the choice of the Crown Princess first." Long an Di looked at his son, who was almost the same height as himself, with some helplessness.


    "There is no candidate for my son now, so I don''t want to choose." Zhao Yuanqi said, afraid that emperor Long''an would not agree, he said, "the emperor''s milk promised to live well."


    Long an Di glared at him, "it''s the empress who spoils you. She''s used to talking to huang''a-nai. I''ll ask you how to deal with you. "


    Zhao Yuanqi didn''t care, because he knew that huang''a-nai would definitely face him.


    Emperor Long''an sighed, "you are the crown prince. The selection of the crown prince''s concubines is related to the foundation of our country. I can''t overindulge you. You don''t like any of these. What do you like? "


    Zhao Yuanqi can''t say why he came, just a little bit. His crown princess must suit his heart. Otherwise, it''s better not to marry.


    Seeing him like this, Emperor long an knew that he could not ask anything. The older the child is, the more mature he is. He can''t see his mind. He has to ask his mother.


    Li Su was a little surprised when he heard the words of emperor Long''an


    "How does mother say that?" Asked longandi.


    Li Su then told emperor Long''an what Zhao Yuanqi had said. "He said it twice before and after. I only thought he was a child. When he was old, I knew the weight of the head here. Originally, I still remember it."


    Long an Di''s brow slightly frowned, "this child is too... Too"


    Li Su patted his hand, "the child is still young, teach slowly! As for the affairs of the crown princess, he doesn''t have this idea now, that''s all. In a few years


    Long an Di sighed. As a man, he also envied the relationship between his father and empress, and between De Fang and his princess. But such feelings can be met but not sought. As an emperor, he has too much to worry about.


    Just did not expect, Yuan Qi also had such a mind.


    This child has always been very thoughtful. If he disobeys his will, he can''t say what will happen. Although he has several sons, Yuanqi is different. It''s better to look at it slowly. If a few years later, Yuan Qi is still in such a mind, and his vision is good, just follow his will. If it''s really bad, say something bad!


    Long an Di nods, "listen to the empress then!"


    Li Su laughed, "as long as you are good, the beam will not be in chaos! Daliang is not in disorder. As the prince, it''s no big deal to indulge once in a while. Parents are born to solve problems for their children


    Long an Di smiles, "son and De Fang didn''t make trouble for you."


    "Yes, you are the best!" Li Su said with a smile.


    When Zhao Yuanqi learned that the selection of concubines was delayed, he was really relieved. Those courtiers who intended to marry their daughter to the east palace were disappointed. However, when they think about it carefully, they are more moved by his majesty and the Empress Dowager''s admiration for the crown prince, and they are more determined to send their daughter to the east palace.


    Fortunately, Zhao Yuanqi has been living in the east palace. He seldom goes out of the palace except for going to Prince Bao''s house occasionally. Invisible also saved a lot of trouble for oneself.


    Entrusted by Emperor Long''an, Zhao Defang inquires about what kind of girl Zhao Yuanqi likes. He was afraid that it would be hard to say in the palace, so he asked Zhao Yuanqi to go to the Lotus Temple on the outskirts to make a pilgrimage and inquire about it.


    Who knows, just to the outskirts, the Royal servants catch up, said the princess sprained her foot, the princess asked the prince to go back quickly. When Zhao Defang heard that her beloved daughter was injured, she couldn''t sit still. She said it to her nephew and went back in a hurry.


    Zhao Yuanqi had to go alone. As a result, on the way to Lianhua temple, I met a woman, who seemed to be from a wealthy family, followed by several servant girls.


    Zhao Yuanqi guessed what was going on as soon as he saw it. He wanted to take a detour to leave. Who ever thought that the woman saw him take a detour and caught up with him.


    Zhao Yuanqi put on an appearance that he didn''t want to talk to her. But the woman was also interesting and didn''t speak. She only followed Zhao Yuanqi. He was fast, she was fast, he was slow, she was slow.


    Zhao Yuanqi felt that there was something interesting about it. Few of the ladies in the official family had such thick skin. It happened that there was a pavilion by the side of the road. He simply stopped and went in to have a rest.


    The woman really came in with someone.


    "Chen''s daughter has met his royal highness."


    "Do you know who I am?" Zhao Yuanqi asked.


    "On the birthday of the Empress Dowager the year before last, when her highness congratulated her birthday, her courtiers were also present. Your highness yingzi has always been in my mind. I heard that your majesty intended to choose a concubine for his highness, so my daughter volunteered. Who knows, your highness does not choose a concubine again. Your highness is a man. You can wait. The minister''s daughter is a woman, but she can''t wait any longer. Therefore, the minister''s daughter has always wanted to meet her royal highness. Whether she offered herself or asked for a clear answer, she finally lived up to her heart. " Chen''s graceful said.This is the first time that Zhao Yuanqi met such a bold woman, "do you want to be a lonely princess? How can you? "


    "I have no virtue and can''t do anything, but I have a heart. I will treat my highness with all sincerity. I will think what my highness thinks and be anxious about what his highness is anxious about. What the courtesan value is not the crown princess, but his Highness''s wife. " Chen said boldly.


    Zhao Yuanqi took a deep breath, "do you know that if these words are spread out today, your reputation will be ruined!"


    "I know. My daughter is ready. If your highness really has no intention to her, she will go back to her hometown, Fancheng, where she lives


    "Why? With your family background, don''t worry about finding a good husband. " Zhao Yuanqi asked. Zhao Yuanqi has recognized her identity. She is the daughter of Chen Zhiyao, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs. She is one of the candidates given by her father.


    "If you can''t spend your whole life with the one you love, what''s the fun?" Chen said seriously.


    Perhaps this sentence touched Zhao Yuanqi, or the other party''s desperate persistence touched Zhao Yuanqi. Zhao Yuanqi thought for a long time and said, "Miss Chen, sit down and talk!"


    A glimmer of joy flashed in Chen''s eyes and he sat down happily.


    "How can you be sure that you are the one you love?" Zhao Yuanqi asked.


    "That day, I saw your Highness for the first time, and his figure was already in my heart. Later, she tried to understand everything about her highness, and her heart became more firm. There is already a Royal Highness in this world, and nothing else is better than his highness. " Chen said excitedly.


    Zhao Yuanqi looked at her with pure eyes.


    Zhao Yuanqi slowly took off his guard and chatted with Chen. The more he said, Zhao Yuanqi found that many of his and Chen''s views and ideas fit well. He can also tell that this is not Chen''s words against her will to cater to her, but her real inner view.


    Zhao Yuanqi straightened out and began to be serious.


    They just sat in the pavilion and chatted until the evening when the sun was setting. People around Zhao Yuanqi came up to remind them that it had been so long.


    "I''m very happy today. Thank you, your highness." Chen said with a smile.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhao Yuanqi suddenly looked up and said, "when I was a child, I told my grandmother that if one day I met someone I liked, I would take her hand and ask her to help me. I don''t know if you have the courage to be alone with me "


    " I''m willing! " Chen did not wait for Zhao Yuanqi to finish, he said excitedly.


    Zhao Yuanqi took a deep look at her, "that''s all, let''s go!"


    Then he took Chen''s hand and left.


    Not far behind the big tree, Zhao Defang came out and grinned, "Oh, my waist is so sour. These two people are too eloquent


    "Thank you for helping me." Chen Zhiyao quickly supported Zhao Defang and was very grateful. He has five sons and only one daughter. He looks like the apple of his eye. He has the heart to choose a marriage for her and live a happy life under his care. Who ever thought that her daughter only went to the Palace once and fell in love with her Royal Highness the prince.


    From then on, he went crazy to pursue everything of his royal highness.


    Chen Zhiyao once advised and scolded, but he didn''t listen. After all, he was reluctant to give up his daughter and had to agree. I thought that maybe I could fight for my daughter with my family and official position, but the prince didn''t want to choose a concubine. The prince is a man. He can wait, but his daughter can''t.


    Who knows, after her daughter knew it, she shut herself in the house for more than ten days and refused to go out. It''s so easy to come out, but she said that she would never embarrass her parents and brothers. There''s only one thing that she wants to see his highness in person and talk to him.


    Chen Zhiyuan saw that his daughter was disheartened. She was in a state of seclusion. She was very anxious. Finally, she gave up her old face and went to her majesty for help.


    Longan emperor and Prince Bao jointly staged this play.


    I just wanted to fulfill my daughter''s infatuation. I never thought that my daughter moved the prince.


    When Chen Zhiyao read about it, he burst into tears.


    Seeing him like this, Zhao Defang was touched in his heart. "Alas, all the children are in debt! Lao Chen, you want to be more open! " His family is also quiet Shu, this year just how old ah, know like beautiful little Lang Jun. It''s really hard for women to stay!


    Chen Zhiyao realized that he had lost his temper and wiped his tears. "Yes, thank you for your help."


    "Come on, it''s dark. Let''s go back quickly. You, prepare for the dowry


    In ningshou palace, Li Su looked at the two little children kneeling in front of him, some speechless, "Yuanqi, do you think about it? Is that her? " But after meeting and talking for a while, we''re sure?


    Zhao Yuanqi said with a smile, "please help me." Now that he has chosen, he will not regret it.


    Chen kowtowed to Li Su with a smile. "In the future, my daughter will take good care of her royal highness. Please rest assured."


    Li Su looked at them, and then at Zhao Defang, who was winking at the door of the hall, "OK, since it''s Yuanqi''s choice, huang''a milk will help you. Go and see your fatherZhao Yuanqi kowtows to Li Su with a smile, and then goes with Chen.


    When Zhao Yuanqi left, Zhao Defang came in, "empress mother, today I''m doing this job, can I still do it?"


    Li Su Bai gave him a look, "Ai Jia knows that it''s you who made the ghost. Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Zhao Defang would go to the pulse of the future Dragon said, finally, sighed: "now, also can be regarded as happy."


    Li Su thinks about it carefully. It''s true.


    She took another look at Zhao Defang, "is everyone really happy?"


    Zhao Defang seemed to recognize the deep meaning of Li Su''s words and said with a smile: "naturally, everyone is happy. I haven''t told my mother yet, but Wan''er has it again. You, wait to hold jinsun again


    Li Su saw Zhao Defang smile sincerely, also followed with a smile, "just, as long as you are happy."


    Zhao Defang suddenly put his head on Li Su''s shoulder, "mother, son is very happy now. The son knows that his brother is a good brother, and his son is willing to be a good brother. Mother, please feel at ease


    Li Su Chang breathed a sigh of relief, "mother ah, I only hope you are all well!"


    "Yes, mother! It will be Zhao Defang regained his giggle and said with a smile.


    Li Su patted his hand, "good boy!"


    Under the bright light, the mother and the son sat together in silence.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [land mine] Angel: dream one every night;


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel:


    10 bottles of Muran, Yifeng and Zhuyan kugu; 5 bottles of the best children''s mountain and little readers; baby is very good, yushuloshou 1 bottle;


    2 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    When Li woke up, it was the day when the original owner planned to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with her husband for divorce.


    "Not yet? Have you changed your mind? " Suddenly the door was knocked open, a man said impatiently.


    Li Su turned over and sat up, "divorce is OK, Yao''er, I want to take it away!"


    The man''s brow locked, "didn''t you say that Yao''er followed me?"


    "I regret it now. As the saying goes, it''s better to follow the beggar''s mother than the prime minister''s father. I''m not sure Yao''er will follow you. If you promise, I''ll divorce you right away. If we don''t, we''ll put it off. I can wait, but the little bitch outside and the child in her stomach may not be able to wait. " The husband of the original owner has the habit of domestic violence, so the original owner has been holding his breath. Now Li Su is not afraid. She wants her partner to fight with her. She''s very angry.


    The man was still hesitating. Although he preferred boys over girls, he still had some feelings for his only daughter. His parents heard it outside and rushed over, "let her take it away, it''s just a girl movie! Take it with you. Pay close attention. I''ll get my divorce certificate in the morning and get my marriage certificate with Xiaoya in the afternoon. I can''t let my grandson be an illegitimate child! "


    When the man heard this, he was a little loose. He turned to see his daughter, who was hiding by the door. "Yao''er, do you want to follow your father or your mother?"


    "Yao''er, come to my mother." Li Su waved.


    The girl didn''t even think about it, so she rushed to Li Su, "I want to follow my mother!" Although I don''t know why her mother changed her mind to take her with her, she cried and begged her mother to take her with her, but her mother didn''t agree, saying that it was a bad life for her daughter to drag her children.


    Now that her mother is willing to take her with her, of course she is.


    "Zhang Wei, you see, Yao''er is willing to follow me. As long as you are willing to let Yao''er follow me, I don''t want any money, and I don''t want Yao''er''s alimony! " Li Su continued.


    As soon as these words came out, there was a flash of greed and joy in Zhang''s father and mother''s eyes. Don''t take a cent. That''s great. Originally, they were dissatisfied and divorced. Why should they give her money! I can''t even have a son. Fortunately, I want money.


    "Promise her! Let her go Mother Zhang urged.


    Zhang Wei thought, "OK, that''s what you said." He works in an ordinary way and can''t make ends meet. His parents usually make up for him. Xiaoya said she wanted a big diamond ring, and her son had to spend money when he was born. In this way, tens of thousands can be saved.


    There was a trace of injury in Zhang Yao''s eyes. She knew that her grandparents didn''t like her because she was a girl, but her father still loved her very much occasionally. Now, Li Su held her daughter''s hand tightly and comforted her silently.


    Li Su and Zhang Wei soon completed the divorce procedures, and then went to the police station to remove their and their daughter''s Hukou from Zhang''s Hukou.


    When I went back to Zhangjia, the door was closed, and there was an old travel bag with some rags inside.


    Zhang Yao held her mother''s clothes tightly. "Mom, what should we do now?" Grandparents are gone, so they dare to bully their mother.


    "Let''s leave here before we leave." Li Su touched the bag in her hand, which contained all their certificates. As long as they had this, as for the rags on the ground, who wants them!


    Li Su took Zhang Yao to take a taxi to the city. First, she went to the shopping mall and took some money in the bathroom. Then she bought clothes for herself and Zhang Yao. Then she went to a hot spring club. The mother and daughter took a good bath and changed into clean clothes.


    After that, I went to a high-end restaurant for dinner. Finally, I went to a hotel and opened a room. I was ready to have a good rest, and then I thought about where to settle down next.


    But Zhang Yao suddenly cried, "Mom, are we going to die? I don''t want to die, I want to go to school. "


    Li Su blinked her eyes, and then suddenly realized that she could not laugh or cry. The child probably took all kinds of things just now as the last indulgence before she died.


    "Silly boy, who said we were going to die. We''re going to sleep for one night now. Mom wants to think about where to settle down next. After that, you must go to primary school. But it''s your birthday in November. It''s too young. It''s estimated that you''ll have to spend another year in kindergarten before you can go to primary school. " Li Su said with a smile.


    Zhang Yao sobbed: "Mom, do we really have to die? But how can you get so much money? " As soon as my mother''s salary was paid, my father took it away.


    After thinking about it, Li Su touched Zhang Yao''s head and said, "in fact, when your grandparents died, they left a sum of money for your mother. Although it''s not much, it''s enough for us to settle down in another city. Mom didn''t say that before, but she was afraid that your father would take the money away, or gamble or give it to the wild women outside. "


    Zhang Yao was dubious, and then raised a new question, "but mom, since you have money, why don''t you divorce your father earlier? Why didn''t you take me with you at the beginning? "


    Li Su Leng Leng, said: "mom is scared by your father, so your father does not mention divorce, I dare not take the initiative to mention divorce.". The reason why I refused to take you away at the beginning was that I was afraid that your father would not agree to take you away, and I would have to make trouble at that time. I said it on purpose today, just to let your father and your father relax. Let me take you. Otherwise, can it be so smooth? "Zhang Yao nodded, her hands around Li Su''s waist, her head buried in her stomach, "Mom, I eat very little, I will help my mother work, mom, you don''t want me!"


    Li Su touched her head, "silly girl, mother will not want you."


    After a long time, Zhang Yao finally fell asleep. Li Su leaned against her and sighed as she watched the child fall asleep.


    In the novel, Zhang Yao''s parents divorced when she was six years old, because Zhang Wei''s woman outside was pregnant, had B-ultrasound, and said she was a boy. Under the pressure of Zhang''s parents, Zhang Wei took the initiative to divorce.


    In fact, the original owner wanted to divorce Zhang Wei for a long time. As soon as Zhang Wei drank, he raped the original owner. Earlier, when the original owner''s parents were still there, Zhang Wei was still a little bit restrained, and his father and mother would also pull a little bit. Later, the original owner''s parents died, and after the original owner gave birth to Zhang Yao, he could not get pregnant again, and could not give birth to the great grandson of Zhang''s parents. So Zhang Wei went even further.


    The original owner couldn''t stand it long ago, so after Zhang Wei proposed a divorce, she immediately agreed. Zhang Wei also seized the third child pregnant handle, took 50000 yuan, was willing to divorce.


    Zhang Wei thought twice and agreed.


    Although Zhang Yao is still young, because of her family, she has been sensible for a long time. After knowing her parents'' divorce, she wants to follow her mother. But the owner didn''t want to take his daughter. She thought her daughter was a drag.


    So no matter how Zhang Yao begged, the original owner did not agree to take her away.


    After his divorce, Zhang Wei soon married Xiao sanqiya. Ziya was married before, but her husband died in a car accident. She opened a home service shop with her husband''s insurance money, and her business was good. Not long after she married Zhang Wei, she had a son. Now the people of Zhangjia hold her to the sky even more.


    Zhang Wei was very interested in Zhang Yao''s daughter at the beginning, but with the birth of his son and his wife''s love for his son, Zhang Wei gradually turned to his son. In addition, Qiya is a smart person who is used to making superficial remarks. On the surface, she treats Zhang Yao and her son equally. She will buy Zhang Yao whatever she buys for her son.


    After a long time, no matter Zhang''s people are very satisfied with her, even Zhang Yao gradually regards her as her mother.


    In the indoctrination of Qi Ya and Zhang''s parents day after day, Zhang Yao developed the habit of putting her younger brother first in everything. Qiya and Zhang Wei are busy with the business of the clothing store. As soon as Zhang Yao is out of school, she puts down her schoolbag and has no time to write her homework, so she helps her grandparents take care of her younger brother and coax her younger brother.


    When it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening, Qiya and Zhang Wei come back, and someone brings their younger brother. Zhang Yao just began to do her homework. But at this time, Zhang''s father and mother would complain that they had to turn on the lights at night, wasting electricity and turning off the lights. Zhang Yao had to get up early the next morning to do her homework. She often couldn''t finish it.


    In the year of Zhang Yao''s college entrance examination, a fire broke out in Qiya''s clothing store. All the goods that Qiya had spent more than 100000 yuan on before were burned to the ground. When Zhang''s father and mother heard the bad news, they fell ill one after another.


    Zhang Yao''s college entrance examination results are not very good, admitted to three. The tuition fees for the three books were too high. Before Zhang''s persuading, Zhang Yao took the initiative to say no and went out to work.


    Zhang Yao went to work in an electronics factory and often worked late into the night. Once a month''s salary is paid, 500 of your own pocket money will be left, and the rest will be returned home. Because my brother needs to make up lessons, my grandparents need to see a doctor and take medicine, and my parents need to make a comeback.


    In this way, Zhang Yao worked in the electronics factory for five or six years, working overtime for a long time, which made her sick. At this time, Qiya suddenly calls to ask her to go home and get married.


    It turns out that Zhang''s father and mother have passed away one after another. Without the pension and pension of their two elders, Qiya and Zhang Wei have a hard time. In addition, my son''s college entrance examination results are not very good, and the final college entrance examination cost more than 30000 yuan a year. In addition, the cost of living is too large.


    Some people give Qiya an idea to marry Zhang Yao and ask her to get more betrothal gifts.


    After discussing with Zhang Wei, Qi Ya agrees and finally finds a suitable person. The other side is also in the clothing business. There are several clothing factories under his hand. Of course, he is not young. This year, she is 39 years older than Zhang Yao. However, after seeing Zhang Yao''s photo, the other party was very satisfied. He promised to give her a betrothal gift of 500000 yuan, and even could supply Qiya with goods at a discount price to help her reopen her clothing store.


    Zhang Yao married obediently.


    After that, with the support of Zhang Yaoming, Zhang''s life gradually improved.


    And Zhang Yao''s life is not bad. Although the man was older, he was not bad to Zhang Yao, and he turned a blind eye to Zhang Yao''s Secret support for his mother''s family.


    But it doesn''t last long. Zhang Yao''s younger brother, who is studying in University, suddenly finds out that he has leukemia. Zhang Wei and Qi ya go all out to see a doctor for him. Zhang Yao also begged her husband to help, and her husband agreed.


    But in the end, only Zhang Yao and his younger brother were successful.


    Zhang Yao promised to donate bone marrow without saying a word, but she was pregnant at that time, so her husband refused to donate bone marrow to her, saying that he could do as much as he wanted. It''s not that Zhang Yao has to go to the bone marrow bank.


    Where are Zhang Wei and Qi Ya willing? If they go to the bone marrow bank, they will have to spend more money. Maybe there will be rejection reaction. It''s certainly not as good as donating bone marrow between relatives. They knelt down to Zhang Yao and begged her to donate bone marrow to her brother.Zhang Yao''s brain is hot, without her husband''s consent, she went to do abortion.


    Her husband then realized that he was married to a real help brother devil, or the highest level of the kind, can''t stir up, can''t stir up. In a rage, he divorced Zhang Yao. Because he had signed a prenuptial agreement, Zhang Yao didn''t get any money and went out of the house. But originally promised to see a doctor to the younger brother''s money also repented not to give.


    Zhang Yao didn''t care about this. She only donated bone marrow to save her brother''s life.


    The operation was successful, and my brother slowly recovered. But in order to collect the operation expenses, Zhang sold his house. Zhang Yao has no choice but to drag the body that has not recovered and go to work in an electronics factory. Finally, he died in the workshop.


    Zhang Wei and Qi Ya took this opportunity to make a havoc with the electronics factory, got a sum of compensation, signed a settlement, and returned satisfied. Chen Yao, at the cost of her life, didn''t even have a place to live. Zhang Wei and Qi Ya thought the cemetery was too expensive, so they scattered the ashes directly into the river by the side of the road.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating the nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating the nutrient solution for me:


    20 bottles of tashabi; 10 bottles of the sun; 5 bottles of a lion live in my heart; 1 bottle of baby is good and I love to urge more;


    the author has something to say www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    This is actually a miserable life of Fudi devil.


    Li Su is full of emotion. Fortunately, she''s here. In her life, her daughter will never be a help brother demon again. She''s going to spoil her into a little princess!


    Taking advantage of Zhang Yao''s sleep, Li Su goes into the space and makes an inventory of her current assets. She finds that cash alone is enough for her and her daughter to live a life free. I can''t. She still has a lot of antiques in her space. If you sell any of them, you can get a lot of money.


    Thinking of this, Li Su suddenly remembered the obsession of her previous life, coke, chicken and chips. Oh, how can I forget during the day. Now it''s dark outside. The original owner doesn''t have a mobile phone and can''t order takeout. What should he do? How greedy! No, I must buy a mobile phone tomorrow. It''s still the latest model.


    With the memory of fried chicken cola, Li Su also fell asleep.


    At the same time, Zhang Wei''s brow is locked. Zhang''s mother sees this and gives him a white look. She discusses with Zhang''s father, "tomorrow, I''ll take the money to decorate my home. Xiaoya is happy to live in."


    Zhang''s father glared at her and said, "what kind of clothes are you going to install? The house that you just decorated is full of formaldehyde. It''s not good for pregnant women and fetuses. You want to smoke my grandson!"


    Mother Zhang patted her head and said, "Oh, how can I forget this. Oh, but we can''t do nothing. I''m sorry for my grandson, but I can''t hurt him! "


    Zhang''s father frowned, too. It''s a pity that there isn''t much money in the family, otherwise it would be better to buy a new house.


    Zhang Wei said, "it''s not urgent. I have discussed with Xiaoya. All the money in her hand has gone to the clothing store. After a few years, we can make more money. Let''s get together again and get a bigger one at a time. "


    Zhang''s mother was even more happy when she heard that, "that''s good. According to me, don''t go to your broken class. Help Xiaoya. Your father and I will help you with your children. "


    Zhang Wei looked at them. "I''ve discussed this with Xiaoya. Xiaoya also means that. Nowadays, the clothing industry is making a lot of money. It''s just, can you take care of the kids? What we are paying attention to now is scientific parenting. Don''t deal with the same old ways. " Yao''er''s meeting was brought by Li Su himself. The old couple didn''t even wash their diapers.


    Zhang''s mother said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s about my precious grandson. We''ll do what you say. I''ll ask your father to go to the bookstore tomorrow and buy some books. We''ll follow the books. There won''t be any mistakes


    Zhang Wei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Zhang''s mother thought, "you just frowned. Are you thinking about the mother and daughter? I can tell you that you are divorced and their registered permanent residence has been moved out. They have nothing to do with our family. Do you know? "


    Zhang Wei said impatiently, "Li Su and I are married in the end, and Yao''er, she is my daughter. How can I not miss her. They are penniless. They don''t even have clothes. What can they do? "


    "Cats have cat ways, rats have mouse ways, you care about them! Do you still want to pay? With that money, I might as well leave it to my grandson. Girls are losing money. It''s no use asking for it! They and we are no longer a family. Whether they live or die has nothing to do with us! Doesn''t Xiaoya want a big diamond ring? Do you have enough money? I''ll give you some more. Tomorrow I''ll change the furniture in your room, the sheets and curtains, and then we''ll take Xiaoya home. Let her quickly return the rental house and spend more money on it. " Zhang''s mother said.


    Zhang Wei was worried about Li Su''s mother and daughter at the beginning, but then he was attracted by Zhang''s mother''s words. "Mom, it''s not just the furniture. I want to change the bed."


    "It should be changed!" Zhang said.


    It was after Qiya moved in that she learned that Zhang Yao had been taken away by Li Su. Before she had a serious reaction to pregnancy and vomiting, she was still busy with the clothing store. She didn''t think of it at all.


    After she lived in Zhangjia, she found out that Zhang Yao was with Li Su.


    "No matter what, Zhang Yao is also the flesh and blood of your family. She is my son''s sister. How can you let her go?" Qiya was a little upset. "Zhang Wei, you didn''t tell me that before."


    "A girl, just go away. It''s our Zhang''s golden grandson in your stomach!" Zhang said.


    Zhang Wei also said: "Li Su suddenly turned back and said that if she didn''t give Yao''er custody, she would not divorce me. I can wait, but your baby can''t. What mom said is right, but it''s just a girl movie. I''ll leave when I leave. What''s your hurry


    Qiya can''t help but stare at Zhang Wei. Bai Sheng has a handsome face. How can she be so stupid. What''s the matter with the girl film? If the girl film is well adjusted, it can be of great use in the future! That girl, although she is still young, can see that she looks good. It''s a pity to let go.


    Qiya was a little angry. When she was angry, her stomach hurt. She was so scared that she helped her stomach and tried to calm down.


    "That said. People who don''t know think I''m too small for her. Besides, what''s wrong with my daughter? If she''s well bred, maybe our son will help her in the future. " Qiya explained patiently.


    After hearing this, Zhang Wei felt thoughtful.But Zhang''s mother said, "what are you afraid of? You can add more brothers to my grandson later. Brothers help each other. That''s good!"


    Qiya wants to tell Zhang Mu the truth. She has had too many abortions before. The doctor says that her uterine membrane is very thin and she has several more sons. It''s good to keep this in her stomach. Besides, can you afford to have more brothers?


    When you grow up in the future, you don''t need to spend money to get married and buy a house?


    It''s so easy to get a lot of free labor and get let go by this stupid family.


    Ziya gets angry when she thinks about it.


    Zhang Wei saw this and said, "don''t be angry. I''ll go to find Li Su tomorrow and get Yao Er back. Now that I''m divorced, she can''t threaten me."


    Zhang Wei suddenly changes his mind because he remembers that when he was not with Qiya before, he heard someone talking about Qiya''s life experience in a trance. He remembers that in order to raise a son, the Qiya family gave birth to eight daughters in a row. Qiya was the youngest daughter, and finally got a son easily.


    One after another, the whole family was poor. But when the daughters of the Qi family grew up, the life of the Qi family was getting better. Several daughters are devoted to their mother''s family, and they take their only brother as their son. When the only brother grew up to get married, several elder sisters paid 100000 yuan for him to buy a house in the county.


    Qiya was more shrewd. She didn''t support her mother''s family as her sisters did. After graduating from high school, she went out to work. Since then, I have paid monthly, but I have never returned home. After her brother got married, she gave up money and completely cut off contact with her family.


    Thinking of Qi Ya''s words, Zhang Wei had an epiphany. It''s a pity that his mother didn''t give him more sisters. Otherwise, his life would be much better than it is now.


    Zhang''s mother didn''t understand how she changed her mind. Just as she was about to speak, Zhang''s father gave her a hand.


    When they returned to their room, they closed the door and Zhang Fu said, "it''s up to them to decide the business of Zhang Yao. Don''t worry about it."


    Zhang Mu''s eyes glared, "what do you mean I''m fussy? If I have more children in my family, how much will it cost?"


    Zhang''s father looked at her and said, "what can a girl spend? If she gets married in the future, she can ask for a bride price. Think about it. "


    Zhang Mu snorted, "who knows what will happen in the future." But no longer.


    In another room, Zhang Wei and Qi Ya are also talking about it. In front of Zhang Wei''s face, Qiya didn''t hide it. She just said what she thought. After that, she said, "I don''t expect her to support our son in the future. I''m not short of that money. It''s just that I''m very busy in the clothing business, and sometimes I have to go to other places to purchase goods. Your parents are old and not in good health. If you ask for a nanny, your mother will not agree. On the one hand, she is not at ease; on the other hand, she is afraid of spending money. Zhang Yao is six years older than our son. She can take good care of her younger brother. If she takes care of our son, don''t you have to rest assured? "


    Zhang Wei laughed, "OK, OK, I know. I''ll go tomorrow. You''re right. Our son has many sisters to take care of him, which is also very good. "


    Ziya was satisfied. "Do you know where they are?"


    Zhang Wei laughed. "Her parents are gone, and there are no other relatives. It''s about her friends. Don''t worry. There are not many people who know about our divorce. I''m sure I can find out. "


    Qiya happily gave Zhang Wei a kiss on the face. "You quit your job and went to the clothing store to help. I''ve been reacting badly these days. I''m very hard and I''m still busy with the business in the store."


    "I don''t want to go. When I get Yao''er back, I''ll go to the clothing store to work. Ah, you can have a baby at home and have a fat son for me! " With that, Zhang Wei lowered his head and gave Qi ya a kiss on her towering stomach.


    Ziya smiles triumphantly.


    Li Su didn''t know Zhang Wei''s plan, but even if he knew, he was not afraid.


    She woke up in the morning, cleaned up a meal, took her daughter to KFC, to eat coke fried chicken that she had been thinking about all night.


    But Zhang Yao only took French fries and ate them slowly.


    Li Su can see that she likes these very much, but why not eat them? Remembering what she said last night, Li Su laughed and pushed the egg tarts, hamburgers and chicken wings to her. "If you want to eat, you can eat. After eating, we''ll leave here."


    Zhang Yao''s eyes flashed a trace of desire. She was so big that she had never eaten these. But she still shook her head, "Mom, I''ll just eat this. You can eat more." It''s not easy for mother to support her. She can''t eat too much.


    "Mom can''t eat so much. If you don''t, it''s a waste." Li Su''s statement is true. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. When I really got it, I found that it was the same thing.


    But she knows that children like these fast food.


    Zhang Yao took a serious look at Li Su and found that she didn''t lie. She really couldn''t eat any more. She just laughed happily and ate happily.


    When she finished eating, she wiped her mouth and explained, "Mom, I really eat very little. Today is an accident. We can''t waste it. "


    Li Su touched the braid on Zhang Yao''s head, "OK, mom knows. If you eat more, grow faster, and be healthy, your mother will be happyThe author has something to say: thank the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigated the nutrient solution for me ~


    thank the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution:


    Yundan & Fengqing 20 bottles; 19181177 10 bottles; Baobao very good, Zhuyan kugu 1 bottle;


    Yundan & Fengqing 20 bottles www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Coming out of KFC, Li Su took Zhang Yao to the shopping mall, bought her the latest mobile phone and got a card.


    After that, the mother and daughter sat on the stools of the shopping mall, "Yao''er, where do you want to live?" Li Su asked.


    Zhang Yao looked at her blankly, "where mother goes, I will go."


    Li Su also laughed. This question is too profound for a six-year-old. "Yes." An idea suddenly occurred to Li Su.


    She got up and bought a map. "Here, Yao''er, you can point to any one. We''ll go wherever you go!"


    Zhang Yao closed her eyes and casually pointed to the map. Li Su looked at it and laughed. W City, a coastal city, is a good place to live in!


    Li Su took out her mobile phone, checked the house price of w City, calculated the deposit in the space, which was more than enough. Besides, she still had several boxes of US dollars and euros!


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    "Where are you going, mom?" Zhang Yao asked.


    "Airport! Let''s go on a walk, too! " Li Su said with a smile.


    The mother and daughter walked out of the store hand in hand.


    "Why, that man is like Xiao Su? Is the one next to her a Yao? Husband, do you think so? " On the elevator on the third floor, a woman asked.


    The man next to her is looking down at his mobile phone. Wen Yan looks up and immediately denies, "you''re wrong. How could she be Li Su? Look at the clothes she''s wearing, the latest fashion of the season. Where did she get the money? "


    When a woman thinks about it carefully, it''s the same. The mother and daughter are all wearing the new styles of the season. Let alone Li Su who has no money, even if she has money, she is reluctant to buy them. It seems that she is wrong.


    Li Su and her daughter went to the airport by car, bought the nearest flight to w City, and left here soon.


    But Zhang Wei was a little upset. He contacted Li Su''s former close friends and colleagues in the morning, and said that he had never met Li Su. Call the unit to ask, but said that Li Su has gone through the resignation procedures. But her mobile phone was hidden by her mother, and now she can''t be contacted!


    Where the hell is this girl?


    Zhang Wei also suspects that these people know what news, hold injustice for Li soda, and deliberately conceal her information. Simply one by one to ask.


    They said they didn''t know.


    A few days later, there is still no Li Su''s whereabouts. Mother and daughter seem to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Finally, Zhang Wei found a colleague of Li Su. She seemed to think of something. "That day, I saw a mother and daughter in Anda shopping mall. Looking at their back, they looked like Xiao Su and her daughter. But they don''t look like it. What they wear is the new style of the season. It''s a lot of money. Ah Su has no money. " With that, he looked at Zhang Wei.


    Zhang Wei asked about the specific time and address, and rode his motorcycle to anda mall. He found the security team leader, stuffed a bag of Zhonghua and several hundred yuan, and said that he had lost something. Could you look at the monitoring and find clues.


    The team leader took things and didn''t embarrass him. He took him to watch the surveillance.


    Zhang Wei stares at the bright woman on the screen and looks at her cheerfulness when she pays. Her chest keeps rising and falling, and her angry face turns red. As a result, this bitch has hidden a lot of private money behind his back. He said how could she have agreed to divorce without a cent! i see! How hateful!


    If he knew she had money, he would have to cheat her out!


    Now it''s a good thing. It''s nothing!


    Zhang Wei went home in a rage.


    Ziya is lying on the sofa, eating fruit and watching TV. Seeing his angry face coming back, he sat up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang''s mother was cooking chicken soup in the kitchen, and Wen Yan ran out, "who bothered you? Why are you so angry! "


    Zhang Wei threw the motorcycle key on the coffee table. "Li Su, that bitch!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qiya sat upright again and asked.


    Zhang Wei said so. Ziya was relieved. So it was. She thought Zhang Wei and Li Su had revived! Before that woman insisted, spent several years, but refused to divorce. If she hadn''t given Zhang Wei a way to pretend to be drunk and domestic violence, she would have spent it!


    "This bitch! Where did she get the money! That''s all my money! No, I have to go to her! " Zhang Mu Qi''s eyes turned black, waving the spoon and said angrily.


    Zhang Wei quickly got up to protect Qi ya, "Mom, be careful, you almost hit Xiao Ya. The oil splashed on her face."


    Zhang''s mother put down the spoon, "didn''t you hit it? I''m sorry. It''s just mom''s carelessness. "


    Ziya wiped the oil stains on her face with a paper towel, and then said slowly, "why should I do that. What a big deal. What''s the matter. Is she rich? How much money can she have? One month''s salary is not equal to three days'' income of my clothing store


    "Did her parents leave it for her?" Zhang Wei thought about it and asked.


    "Don''t you know about her family? Besides, when her parents died, didn''t you always be there? How can they get the chance to give her money secretly! " Said Ziya.Zhang Wei thinks so.


    But Zhang''s mother was still a little resentful. "No matter where her money came from, it''s wrong for her to hide money! That''s half my son''s share! Find a lawyer, fight a lawsuit with her and ask for the money back! "


    "Come on, mom, I can''t earn much money from my clothing store with that effort." Qi Yacai is too lazy to have anything to do with Li Su again.


    "Mom, Xiaoya is right. What''s more, it may not be possible to find her now. I''ve inquired about them. No one has seen their mother and daughter, and Li Su hasn''t contacted any friends. " Zhang Wei said.


    Qiya''s face was gloomy. "Isn''t she playing a pig and eating a tiger?" Otherwise how so coincidentally, front foot divorce, hind foot disappeared? And took Zhang Yao? Is it hard to be prepared?


    "No, she doesn''t have the brain or the means. Maybe she wants to leave this sad place! Maybe back home. No, I can''t. I''ll go to her hometown Zhang Wei said.


    "Forget it. Since she wants to avoid us sincerely, you can''t find her. Take your time. She can''t hide all her life. She is a woman''s home, with children, which is so easy! I''ll come back to you sooner or later. " Said Zia, weighing it. It''s a pity that she didn''t expect this to happen. Also blame Zhang people confused, so smoothly let her take Zhang Yao. Otherwise, with Zhang Yao in hand, it''s a handle.


    What a pity!


    Zhang''s mother was still a little aggrieved, but her son and daughter-in-law said so, so she had to do it. Just think of Li Su unexpectedly concealed a sum of money in their hands, more and more not happy.


    Over there, Li Su took Zhang Yao to w City and stayed in the hotel first. She has seen several real estate projects on her mobile phone, and the location and surrounding configuration are good. She wanted to cut the mess quickly and sold the house first. Can be to the sales department, but suddenly found that the original purchase is not so easy.


    Especially they want to buy a house in w City.


    Other things are easy to do, only a little, you need to have more than one year''s tax certificate, or hold the city''s residence permit for more than three years.


    Li Su''s face is expressionless. He can''t afford to spend money!


    I can''t help it. I have to rent first. This in young Zhang Yao''s heart, more implemented the impression that her mother had no money.


    Li Su turned to the real estate agency, spent three days, found a satisfactory apartment, signed the contract, moved in.


    After the housing problem is solved, the next thing to be solved is Zhang Yao''s school problem. There is a kindergarten in the community. Li Su took Zhang Yao to see it. He was satisfied and gave Zhang Yao a name.


    When Zhang Yao saw Li Su pay, she pulled Li Su''s coat, "Mom, I''d better go to primary school directly. Primary school has no tuition."


    Li Su looked at Zhang Yao timid appearance, dumbfounded, think kindergarten tuition is too expensive? "Fool, you are not old enough, even if you go to primary school. Darling, stay in kindergarten for another year. Next year, we can go to primary school. "


    Zhang Yao bowed her head, a little sad, these two days, my mother spent a lot of money!


    Li Su was afraid that Zhang Yao could not adapt to the strange environment, so he chose to pick her up for lunch and send her back in the afternoon. After two days, in the morning at the gate of the kindergarten, Zhang Yao wisely said, "Mom, you don''t have to pick me up at noon. I''m very good in the kindergarten."


    Li Su sighed. This child is too sensible.


    "Well, I''ll wait for my mother to ask for the teacher''s advice before deciding, OK? Mom will tell you mom''s decision later, OK? " She squatted down and touched Zhang Yao''s pigtail. After being a mother so many times, the only thing she insisted on was to learn to respect her children.


    Zhang Yao nodded, "Mom, I really can."


    Li Su stood up and patted her hair. "Let''s go. Let''s go first."


    Li Su sent Zhang Yao into the class, and then found Zhang Yao''s teacher to understand Zhang Yao''s situation in the kindergarten.


    After learning the whole story, the teacher laughed, "Zhang Yao, a child, is very sensible and clever. She listens to the teacher and helps the teacher actively. She should have adapted to the environment here."


    After hearing this, Li Su didn''t feel happy. The influence of the original family on a child is really great. She has seen many children as big as Zhang Yao, willful, overbearing, rebellious and so on, more or less. But these can''t be seen in Zhang Yao. She is too sensible.


    "Thank you, teacher. Please take good care of Zhang Yao in the future. Please call me whenever you need. Thank you Li Su thought about it. Zhang Yao is still young now. It''s too late. First of all, we should provide her with a relatively stable life. As for character, take your time!


    After discussing with the teacher, Li Su said to Zhang Yao, "the teacher also thinks that you have adapted to the life of the kindergarten. From today on, mom will send you in the morning and pick you up in the evening! But mom promises to be the first to pick you up in the evening! "


    Zhang Yao nodded, "thank you, mom! Mom, don''t work too hard! "


    Li Su nodded and waved goodbye to Zhang Yao.The author has something to say: thank the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigated the nutrient solution for me ~


    thank the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution:


    in my heart, there is a lion in four bottles; AI Wu in three bottles; I love to urge Geng, Zhu yankuo, Yu Xiuluo Xiu, and Baobao is very good in one bottle;


    in my heart, there is a lion in four bottles; AI Wu in three bottles www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    After solving the problems of housing and education, the next thing to consider is work. Although there is still a lot of money in Li Su''s space, Li Su doesn''t plan to just sit around and eat nothing. I don''t know if she will have the chance to dress like a rich lady or something next time. If not, what should she do when all the money and things in the space are spent?


    What''s more, women still have to find something to do, otherwise what? She''s not going to fall in love. She''s better off working.


    The question is, what kind of job should she look for?


    First of all, we should be flexible in terms of time. She has a daughter to pick up. Salary is not important.


    After thinking about it, Li Su plans to write novels on the Internet. She has gone through so many times. Even if she doesn''t write about her own experiences, there are many strange stories she has seen and heard. If she writes them, they should be read.


    After the decision was made, Li Su immediately placed an order for broadband on his mobile phone and a computer online.


    After finishing all this, Li Su went to the supermarket downstairs and bought a lot of meat and vegetables, as well as fresh prawns. He was ready to cook a big meal in the evening and reward himself and his daughter.


    These days, because of many things, most of the time their mother and daughter are eating fast food and takeout, the taste is generally not said, not healthy, no nutrition.


    After dealing with the meat and vegetables, Li Su looked at the time. It''s almost time to finish school. Li Su is ready to pick up the children in the kindergarten. When I went out, I looked at the shoe cabinet, a pair of half high heels and a pair of sports shoes. She chose the latter decisively.


    Since she has promised her daughter that she will be the first to pick her up, then the equipment must be well equipped. Otherwise, how can she run past those old men and women? The kindergarten here is not so strict in terms of security. There is no such thing as swiping the card and face to enter. It''s all judged by the teacher''s naked eye.


    Probably because there is a police station nearby, the safety factor is high!


    Those old men and women, one by one, have been tempered a lot. Lin Daiyu gets on the bus. When the supermarket opens and things are on sale, it''s the Black Whirlwind. It''s as fast as flying people.


    When Li Su arrived at the kindergarten, many old men and women had already stood at the door to meet her grandchildren. Li Su, look at the time. It''s still ten minutes before the door opens.


    With the advantage of her figure, Li Su pushed her way to the front of the crowd. Don''t play mobile phone, always pay attention to the security grandfather''s dynamic, ready to rush in first.


    It''s so easy that when the time comes, the door of the kindergarten is opened and the crowd swarms in. The scene is just like the opening of the dam.


    Li Su didn''t have time to think about it and ran forward.


    Ran to the class door, panting, looking at her daughter''s surprise eyes, Li Su said with a smile: "look, mom is really the first one to come..." before the voice fell, Li Su was pushed aside by an old lady.


    "Get out of the way."


    When mother and daughter go out, they are not so anxious. On the playground, many children did not leave the kindergarten immediately, still playing slide, swing and so on.


    Li Su noticed that Zhang Yao looked over there and said with a smile, "do you want to play? If you want to go, go


    But Zhang Yao shook her head, "no, mom, let''s go home!"


    But Li Su took her to the other side and said, "if you want to play, it''s still early. Don''t worry


    Zhang Yao finally failed to refuse the temptation of slide, happy to play.


    On the way home, Li Su saw someone selling strawberries, big and red. Seeing that many people are buying, Li Su is also going to buy some.


    But Zhang Yao held her, "Mom, strawberries are so expensive."


    "Mom likes it!" Li Su said, and then bought two Jin.


    Zhang Yao looked at Li Su give a 100 yuan, only in exchange for a few ten yuan, very distressed. A lot of money.


    When she saw a table of dishes at dinner, Zhang Yao was even more distressed, "Mom! Just the two of us, we don''t have to cook so many dishes. "


    Li Su smiles and touches Zhang Yao''s head. "It''s a little more. However, today is a special day to celebrate my mother''s finding a job. It won''t be such a waste in the future! "


    Zhang Yao immediately looked at Li Su, "Mom, have you found a job? What kind of work is it? " Mom used to work in the office, often have to work overtime, very late to go home.


    "Mom decided to write a novel on the Internet. In this way, time is flexible and can take care of you, OK?" Li Su said with a smile.


    "Writing a novel? What is writing a novel? " Zhang Yao asked.


    "It''s just to write stories for the people you like." Li Su thought about it and explained.


    "Oh, I see. It''s the writer, right?" Zhang Yao said happily that her mother has become a writer!


    "Ha ha, you can say so." Li Suliao is a bit embarrassed. He is a writer of network novels. He is just a writer of network novels!


    "Great, mom, you''re great!" Zhang Yao ran over and said, holding Li Su''s waist.


    Li Su smiles, "go to wash your hands and have a meal!"This meal, mother and daughter are very happy to eat, Zhang Yao is very supportive, while eating, while constantly praise, "really delicious, mom, your food is too delicious, better than the big hotel."


    Li Su kept laughing. This kid is so supportive.


    After dinner, Li Su and Zhang Yao went downstairs for a walk. They were afraid of eating too much and couldn''t digest.


    Li Su wants to take Zhang Yao to the pedestrian street, but Zhang Yao wants to go to the park nearby. Li Su knew that Zhang Yao was afraid that she would spend money again, but Li Su had planned to take her to buy some clothes. The weather forecast said that the weather would change tomorrow, and her clothes were still too few. It''s too late to buy online.


    So people on the pedestrian street saw such a strange scene, the mother kept holding clothes for her daughter to try on, satisfied to buy. The daughter refused to try again. "Mom, I have enough clothes. Don''t buy any more. I grow so fast that I can''t wear it any more. "


    Li Su had no choice but to buy three sets of clothes. "OK, if you don''t buy clothes, buy a few more pairs of shoes."


    After buying two pairs of shoes, Zhang Yao said she would not buy any more. "Mom, if you don''t buy it for yourself, I don''t want it."


    Li Su laughed, "Mom bought all her clothes and shoes online. If you don''t believe it, you''ll see it in two days. "


    But Zhang Yao refused to try again.


    Li Su had to give up.


    "Mom, let''s go home!" Zhang Yao took Li Su''s hand and said. It''s not easy for mom to make money.


    Li Su saw that it was too late, and he planned to go back. Turning around, she saw a toy shop nearby, in which a doll attracted her attention.


    That doll ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Yao''er, let''s go in and have a look." Li Su took Zhang Yao''s hand and went in.


    "Mom! I don''t like toys! " Zhang Yao was in a hurry and cried.


    Li Su quickly picked up the doll, paid for it, turned around and handed it to Zhang Yao, "Yao Er, do you think this doll looks like the one you wanted to buy on your birthday last year?"


    Zhang Yao holding the doll, suddenly red eyes, "Mom, I have grown up, do not like the doll."


    Having said that, Li Su saw that she was holding the baby carefully. How could she not like it. I''m just afraid that Li Su will spend money again.


    "Well, if you don''t like it, mom won''t buy it for you. But this one has already been paid and can''t be refunded. Take it, will you? " Li Su said with a smile.


    But Zhang Yao looked at the shopkeeper and said, "Auntie, can''t you really return it? I don''t like this doll. "


    Li Su is behind the shop owner to make eyes, the owner''s aunt clear, said with a smile, "no, oh, paid money is not refundable."


    Zhang Yao bit her lip. "OK. Mom, will you stop shopping for me


    Li Su touched Zhang Yao''s head and said, "OK, mother promised you that she would buy things for you after that, and you must agree, OK?"


    Zhang Yao just laughed, but she held the doll tightly in her hand.


    The owner said with a smile: "your baby is really sensible!" She has seen many children crying to buy toys, even though there are already several at home. This is the first time that she has seen such a sensible child.


    But Li Su said, "I wish she was not so sensible." It''s because she doesn''t feel safe enough that Zhang Yao will. She has to work harder!


    The next day, someone came to install broadband. In the afternoon, the computer arrived.


    Li Su registered an account on the Internet and began to code. She is a person who doesn''t like to write outlines when writing novels. She belongs to the type of writing where she wants to write. Fortunately, the outline of the story is clear in her heart. She knows it''s not good, but she likes it.


    Li Su quickly coded three thousand words, then checked whether there was any typo on one side, and then uploaded it after confirmation. Then he turned off the computer and went downstairs with his cell phone. While there is still some time left for kindergarten to finish school, go to the vegetable market to buy a dish first.


    Zhang Yao had lunch in the kindergarten at noon, and she had a casual meal at noon.


    When Li Su went to the kindergarten after shopping, the position of the gate had been firmly occupied by the grandparents. Li Su had to occupy the position of the second batch, and then observed the terrain, thinking about which route was closer when the garden gate was opened.


    As soon as the gate opened, Li Su rushed in with all her strength. Finally, with the advantage of young and good health, the first one rushed to the class gate and received his daughter.


    Zhang Yao is actually very happy to be picked up first every day, but when she looks at her mother''s forehead sweating, Zhang Yao can''t bear to say, "Mom, you don''t have to be the first one to pick me up in the future. It''s too hard for mom! "


    Li Su touched her sheep''s horn braid and said, "it''s not hard. Mother takes it as exercise. She saves money on going to the gym to get a card." In other words,


    is there too little hair on my daughter''s headband? Her daughter is so beautiful. She needs to have a nice hairband!


    Forget it, wait for her to go to school and buy it by herself. Save this little girl and reluctant to spend money.In the evening, after Zhang Yao fell asleep, Li Su turned on her computer, logged in and looked at her novel. Then she found out that although she had uploaded the text, she did not set it to be published immediately, but put it in the manuscript box. The key is that she did not set the publishing time.


    So the three thousand words are still alone in her manuscript box.


    Li Su quickly set the time and published it immediately. After looking at the mobile phone, it''s only nine o''clock, it''s still early, so just write more words!


    The author has something to say: finally, I was devastated by the hot and cold weather, caught a cold and had a headache. My daughter and my little nephew also caught cold with me. Before my daughter asked me what season I like, I said I like summer and winter, although one is hot and the other is cold, but I like this kind of clear, most hate the spring and autumn this ambiguous season, I don''t know what to wear! Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles of Narcissus, 10 bottles of happy little stupid birds and shrimps, and 1 bottle of I love to urge more;


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles of Narcissus, 10 bottles of happy little stupid birds and shrimps, and 1 bottle of I love to urge more www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Li Su''s novel is based on the fact that her son is a nine thousand year old empress. It is a story about the life of the empress. The name of the story is empress Shunde. From the time she was a girl in a boudoir to the time when she entered the palace, under the premise that the Empress Dowager favored the imperial concubines and the king of Qi, she firmly controlled the Imperial Palace and consolidated the crown prince''s position for her son by virtue of her intelligence and keen political vision.


    The beginning is very impressive, but the ending is very miserable. She had a son and a daughter. Her son was abandoned, and her daughter became a living dead man. In the end, although she was still the queen, the new emperor still respected her as the Empress Dowager. But in her whole life, as a wife, she could not be loved by her husband. As a mother, she could not protect her own children. She was a lonely family!


    Most of these things, Li Su personally participated in, or just watched. So it''s easy to write. Soon, three thousand words were coded again. She put it in the filing box and set the time, which was a relief.


    Then go to see the published chapter, the number of hits is only 18, the collection is only one, as for the message, none. Less pitiful, but Li Su didn''t care. This was Li Su''s excellent mental attitude. He turned off the computer, got up to take a bath, put on a mask, and went to sleep happily.


    Li Su is quite satisfied with this. Li Su happily replied to the reader''s message, and then closed the computer.


    Li Su is cooking in the kitchen while Zhang Yao is reading picture books in the living room. Suddenly she ran in, "Mom, mom, how is your novel? Do you see a lot of people? "


    Li Su thought about it, turned on the computer and logged in, "here, look for yourself. Now more than 200 people have read the novels written by their mother. Mom will continue to work hard. "


    Zhang Yao doesn''t really understand what''s going on, but she knows the numbers. After careful recognition, 2682, 87231, each of them is more than 200.


    Zhang Yao jumped up excitedly, "mom is great! Mom, you are so good! "


    Li Su is a little guilty. The number of hits per chapter is more than 200, which is really not much. Some of them are at the level of great God, and the number of hits per chapter is more than 10000! But in the face of her daughter''s adoring eyes, Li Su decided not to tell her the truth, so it''s good for her to misunderstand.


    Maybe it''s to make sure that her mother is really working and that they won''t have nowhere to go because they have no money. Zhang Yao is in a better mood.


    Li Su cooked the meal, and the mother and daughter had dinner. After dinner, Li Su Gang was going to do the dishes. Zhang Yao stood up and said, "Mom, you work hard. Let me do the dishes! Let me wash the dishes every day Then I really carried a small stool to the kitchen.


    Li Su knows that in Zhangjia before, the original owner often worked overtime. Zhang''s father and mother disliked Zhang Yao as a girl and never cared about her. So Zhang Yao is very young. She can do a lot of housework, wash the dishes and sweep the floor, and even wash her underwear.


    Li Su didn''t think it was bad for children to do some housework properly, so she let her go.


    After washing, Zhang Yao asked Li Su to check. After Li Su nodded with satisfaction, she was very happy.


    "Mom, actually I will do a lot of things! Mom, it''s hard for you to make money. In the future, I will often help mom with housework. " Zhang Yao said seriously.


    Li Su didn''t say anything else, just touched Zhang Yao''s face, "OK, mom knows. Are you going out for a walk? "


    Zhang Yao immediately shook her head. "Mom, I don''t want to go for a walk. Let''s read some books together."


    Li Su really wants to play with mobile phones, but she knows the importance of family atmosphere to children. So I put down my cell phone, sat down in front of the sofa with Zhang Yao and read picture books.


    Li Su thinks, want unknown son to buy a few novels on the net to come back to have a look? It''s boring for her to read picture books! But Zhang Yao likes it very much. She will buy more picture books.


    Mother and daughter read the meeting book, Li Su looked at almost eight o''clock, put down the book, "Yao Er, it''s time to take a bath, the child must fall asleep before nine o''clock, or it won''t grow up!"


    Zhang Yao, as always sensible, put down the picture books in her hand, and then put the scattered picture books together.


    Li Su was a little embarrassed. She didn''t even remember to clean it up.


    "Come on, mom, let you have some water."


    "Mom, I''m old enough to take a bath myself." When Li Su wants to undress Zhang Yao, Zhang Yao suddenly covers her chest and says.


    Although she likes the feeling that her mother gives her a bath, her mother is very tired after a hard day. She is already a big child. She can''t always ask her mother for help.


    Li Su laughed, "no matter how old you are, you are also your mother''s daughter. Mom likes to wash it for you. "


    Indeed, it is a matter of great achievement to look at the skinny children who have been fattened day by day.


    Mother said so, Zhang Yao had to be happy and continue to let her mother help.


    After taking a bath and putting on her pajamas, Li Su let Zhang Yao go to bed.


    In fact, children as old as Zhang Yao can usually sleep alone. No matter Li Su or Zhang Yao himself, they did not take the initiative to propose this. So mother and daughter still sleep in the same bed.Because Li Su knows that Zhang Yao is actually a very insecure child. During the day, she can be very sensible, but at night, in the dead of night, she is still very afraid. So, I have to accompany her through this period.


    And Zhang Yao, also greedy for her mother''s warm embrace, so she doesn''t want to sleep alone.


    After Zhang Yao fell asleep, Li Su sat on the sofa and played with her mobile phone for a while before taking a bath. Then he put the dirty clothes in the laundry basket, washed the underwear by hand and hung them up. As for the rest of the clothes, Li Su went to sleep with satisfaction.


    In this way, four days later, Li Su received a short station, an editor contacted him, sent the signing materials, and asked to sign a contract with him.


    According to the requirements of the editor, Li Su filled in the contract materials and sent them back. Then start the daily update.


    A week later, Li Suo arrived at the v-entry standard and applied to the editor for v-entry. On the day of entering V, there are only ten or twenty subscribers.


    Li Su looked at the seven or eight hundred hits when she didn''t enter V, and now, some of them are speechless. Fortunately, she didn''t really expect to write novels, otherwise she would starve to death?


    The amount of subscription is not high. The editor gave her a suggestion to update it more. Many readers are used to collecting it first and watching it when there are more. If you update more, you will see more people.


    Li Su doesn''t want to update 10000 words every day. In order to meet the requirements of entering V as soon as possible these days, she changes 10000 words every day. In addition, to reply to her lovely readers'' messages, she basically faces the computer all day, her eyes are very uncomfortable. This body is short-sighted. In recent days, she feels that her degree of myopia is high again. She is ready to go to the optician''s shop to replace her glasses.


    Forget it, money is important, eyes are also important. Li Su decided to keep the rhythm of more than 3000 days. As for the number of subscriptions, go with the flow!


    Li Su''s mother and daughter''s life is gradually on the right track. A month later, Li Su''s contribution fee can be withdrawn. She points in and has a look. The amount that can be withdrawn this month is 198 yuan.


    Very good. I didn''t even meet the minimum tax standard. However, this is a good start!


    Li Su Lehe applied for cash withdrawal.


    The next afternoon, Li Su received a text message to remind her to withdraw cash to the account.


    Li Su decided to take the money out to a restaurant. So she took her daughter back from kindergarten, instead of going directly home, she went to a hot pot shop which was still economical.


    Zhang Yao is very helpless, "Mom!" Isn''t it good to eat at home? Why are you coming out to eat again! What a waste.


    Li Su cleared his throat, "Mom''s paid! Today is an exception. "


    "Really? How much did mom pay? " Zhang Yao asked excitedly.


    Li Su thought about it and held out two fingers.


    "2000? Mom, you''re amazing For a six-year-old, 2000 is really a lot!


    Li Su is a little guilty, she will continue to work hard, and strive to add a zero on the basis of this month next month! Next month can''t, next month, the current subscription and message in the gradual rise, she should be able to do!


    Mother and daughter had a hot pot, because Zhang Yao insisted not to waste, eat finished accounts, two people eat more than eighty yuan. Li Su went to the fruit shop again and bought some cherries with the remaining 100 yuan.


    Zhang Yao was very sad all night. When she went home to eat chelizi, she looked very serious and ate very slowly.


    Li Su looked at some funny, but more is distressed, "delicious? Don''t worry about it. We don''t eat it every day. Once in a while, it doesn''t matter. Mom can afford it. "


    Zhang Yao took a look at Li Su, "Mom, don''t buy this next time. Bananas and apples are delicious."


    Li Su touched her head, "well, mom knows, mom, this is paid, happy to buy, buy less next time."


    Zhang Yao only ate three and said she would not eat any more.


    Li Su had no choice but to put the rest of the cherries in the refrigerator and wash them every day for her daughter. In fact, if she was the only one, she would be able to eat more than ten jin.


    But now, like many ordinary mothers, she wants to keep everything good for her children. Especially under the premise that the conditions at home are not so good.


    The author has something to say: thank the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me ~


    thank the little angel who cast [land mine]: one with the light;


    thank the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles of jungle Cymbidium; 10 bottles with the light; 5 bottles of scenery; 1 bottle of I love to urge Geng and my baby is very good;


    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    It took Li Su and her daughter nearly a month to eat the two catties of cherries. Although it is not fresh after eating, the taste is not as sweet as before.


    But mother and daughter are very happy.


    Compared with the happy and stable life of Li Su''s mother and daughter, the life of Zhang Jia people seems not so happy.


    When Qiya was eight months pregnant, she slipped because her mother''s land wasn''t cleaned, and she gave birth prematurely. After being sent to the hospital, he gave birth to a weak son and was sent to the incubator as soon as he was born.


    Qiya may have only one son in her life. She could have been healthy, but now she is like this. How can she not be angry.


    Zhang''s mother is also very remorseful. Because of her fault, her healthy grandson gave birth prematurely. She simply can''t repent! In the hospital, he cried, "I''m damned. I can''t even wipe the floor. I''ve done harm to my grandson! Damn me


    Zhang''s father and Zhang Wei can''t bear to blame Zhang''s mother for her behavior. After all, she didn''t want to.


    Zhang Wei, in turn, advised Qi Ya not to care too much and not to shake her face. After all, her mother didn''t mean it. No one wanted such a thing to happen.


    Qi Ya was trembling and wanted to swear, but he felt the wound on his stomach and looked at his weak son, who needed to be taken care of, so he had to bear it. But because of the spirit in my heart, I didn''t do a good job in this month.


    This has nothing to do with Zhang''s mother, because Zhang''s mother felt guilty, so she devoted herself to serving the confinement. On the one hand, Qiya is angry with Zhang''s mother, on the other hand, she thinks about her son who is still in the incubator of premature delivery, so she didn''t do a good job in confinement and almost got postpartum depression.


    When Qiya was young, she lost maintenance, and had many miscarriages, so she didn''t have a good confinement. Originally intended to take advantage of the confinement to recuperate together, the result of such a thing, the heart was very upset.


    The child stayed in the incubator for more than a month before leaving the hospital.


    Zhang''s mother was not afraid of spending money. She paid for a gold medal sister-in-law and did not express her opinions. All of them were based on the sister-in-law''s words.


    After watching for a while, Qiya was relieved, and her opinions on Zhang''s mother were weakened.


    With the help of Yuesao, Qi Yacai is really relieved and ready to go to work in a clothing store. Because she didn''t do a good job in confinement, plus there was no milk, so the child ate milk powder. Qiya wants to give her son the best, so the milk powder she chooses for her son is imported from abroad. Plus diapers or something, it''s like running water.


    Zhang Wei didn''t have any savings before his marriage. Zhang''s parents spent all their money on the daily expenses of the family and the salary of his sister-in-law. So most of the children''s expenses are taken by Ziya herself. For a long time, Qiya is also a little distressed.


    In addition, during her confinement, she has no time to care about clothing stores. Zhang Wei is also a paper tiger and can''t live in a town at all. The business of the clothing store is plummeting. She doubts if the employees are doing something on the account. This is something Zia can''t bear.


    Qiya and Zhang Wei go to the clothing store. Zhang''s father, Zhang''s mother and Yuesao take care of their children at home.


    But even if the sister-in-law with more careful, the child or two days of illness, the most serious time also because of pneumonia in hospital.


    Often at this time, Qiya will think of the culprit, and then can''t help but live at home, or find various reasons to quarrel with Zhang Wei.


    At this time, Zhang''s mother would hide in the room and cry alone.


    Zhang''s father sighed and frowned.


    The old couple did not have the ferocity they used to treat their former daughter-in-law and granddaughter.


    It''s probably the economic base that determines the family status! In this family, Qiya now earns the most money, and Zhang''s grandson was born by her, so she is superior in Zhang''s family.


    Zhang''s mother was not in good health, and she was in a depressed mood, so she soon became ill.


    Zhang''s mother''s disease, Qiya even more despised, said afraid of infection, directly with the children and sister-in-law moved out to rent a house.


    Zhang Weiqi''s not good, but take her no way.


    Zhang''s mother was ill, and she couldn''t see her beloved grandson, so she became even more ill. Zhang''s father and Zhang Wei wanted to send her to the hospital, but she refused to go. For fear of spending money, she would only brush the medical insurance card to buy some medicine to eat. All her money is for her great grandson.


    Suddenly one day, Zhang''s mother suddenly fell into a coma. Zhang''s father was so worried that he rushed to the hospital. But it''s too late.


    Before Zhang''s mother died, it was her great grandson that she never forgot.


    But no matter how Zhang Wei calls Qiya, Qiya refuses to bring her children to the hospital. She says there are many bacteria in the hospital, and her son is weak, afraid of infection.


    Finally, mother Zhang died in the hope of her grandson. When Zhang''s mother died, Qi Yacai came late.


    Because of the death of Zhang''s mother, there is a gap between Zhang Wei and Qi ya, but Qi Ya doesn''t care. She knows that money is the last word. As long as she has money, Zhang Wei can''t leave her. Besides, she has a son now.


    After Zhang''s mother was buried, Qiya refused to move back.Zhang''s father was still angry at first, but he didn''t see his grandson move back. He was also worried. In addition, he didn''t see his grandson for several months, and he wanted to be very happy.


    He went to urge Zhang Wei to take Qiya''s mother and son back.


    But Ziya refused to move back, saying she was afraid and wanted to buy a new house.


    Zhang Wei thinks that Qi Ya is too sentimental. What are you afraid of? Who are you afraid of? Are you afraid of his mother? You have done a lot of bad things before. Why don''t you be afraid?


    Qiya ignores Zhang Wei''s sarcasm at all. If she doesn''t buy a house, she won''t go back.


    Zhang Wei has no way to think about her. He doesn''t have a formal job now. He only helps in the clothing store. The money of the clothing store is in Qiya''s hands. And Qiya is not like Li Su. Qiya is not afraid of him at all. If she doesn''t give her money, she really doesn''t have a cent.


    Zhang Wei had to go back and tell Qi Ya''s words to his father.


    Zhang''s father drooped his shoulders and was disheartened. After a long time, he said, "then sell the house and buy it again." Where else can I get the money to buy a house? Qiya doesn''t mean that she will pay for a house. It''s all about grandson.


    The sale of the house was very smooth. It took only a few days for the advertisement to go out, and someone came to ask. Finally, I sold the house at a relatively good price.


    When buying a new house, there are many problems.


    Qiya said that the new house has to be decorated. After decoration, it still needs to be air dried for a period of time to live. During this period, it''s not cost-effective to rent a house outside. She means to buy a second-hand house and check in directly.


    But Zhang''s father didn''t agree. If you want to buy a new house, if you want to buy a second-hand house, just live in the old house. Why sell the old house.


    Zhang Wei is in a dilemma. The purchase of a house can only be put on hold for the time being.


    And at this time, it suddenly came out that the old house of Zhang Jia might be demolished! Zhang Wei, Zhang''s father, repented. When Qi Ya learned about it, she also regretted it.


    Qiya then encourages Zhang Wei to go to the buyer, and wants to tear up the contract, get the old house back, or ask the other party to give another 500000 yuan.


    How can the other party agree to such conditions? In black and white, both parties have signed, and the house property certificate has also been transferred. Who cares about you! There is no such reason in the world. He bought a house for his children to go to school, and he didn''t know it would be demolished.


    Besides, it''s not a matter of one day or two. It''s been two or three months. Now I want to go back and add more money. There''s no such reason.


    In the end, the case went to court. Of course, the court did not support Zhang''s unreasonable demands, and Zhang lost the lawsuit.


    Zhang Wei and Qi Ya are so upset that they blame each other.


    On the other hand, there are still some noble people in Zhang''s father''s side. He doesn''t support making trouble with the other party or fighting a lawsuit. It''s too humiliating.


    Seeing his son and daughter-in-law blame each other for the house, Zhang''s father can only step back and buy a second-hand house!


    Who knows, in the last few months, the local house price has gone up again, and the second-hand house that Qiya originally saw has also gone up by 700000.


    Some of the money that was more than enough is not enough. Ziya had to take the money and put some on herself. Then, when handling the transfer procedures, I insist on adding my own name on the house property certificate.


    But Zhang Wei suddenly became shrewd. He refused to add Qiya''s name. He didn''t even add his own name. He only wrote Zhang''s father''s name.


    How could Ziya agree to such a thing? They quarreled on the spot.


    Zhang''s father was so annoyed that he saw that the people around him, including the original owner, were watching their jokes. He patted the table angrily, "I don''t write anyone''s name. I only write my grandson''s name. It''s going down!"


    Zhang Wei and Qi Ya stopped talking. Finally, the transfer procedures were successfully handled.


    The people of Zhang Jia changed their houses and everything started again. It seems that everything has passed, but a few people have buried all kinds of dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    Li Su knew nothing about the situation of Zhang Jia people. Although she knew that because of the influence of the plot, they would communicate with Zhang Jia people sooner or later, she did not deliberately inquire about the situation of Zhang Jia people. Because it''s not necessary.


    In the face of the harm brought by the original family, only when you are strong, you can not be afraid of anyone.


    At the weekend, Li Su took Zhang Yao to a nearby children''s Art Center. She plans to take Zhang Yao to listen to it today, let her feel it, and then choose the course she wants to learn.


    For this reason, Li Su and Zhang Yao communicate for a long time in advance, to ensure that her mother has enough money for her to learn these, and will not affect their lives, and they will not work too hard. Zhang yaocai reluctantly agreed.


    Li Su was still hesitating about what class to take for her daughter? Drawing? Fine Arts? Or host? But when she saw Zhang Yao lying on the window with bright eyes, looking at the little girls in the room wearing pink dance skirts, practicing physique under the guidance of the teacher.


    Li Su understood, and then with a smile touched Zhang Yao''s hair, holding her hand, went to the front desk, readily paid a year''s money, took the dance clothes and dance shoes, and changed them in the dressing room.


    "Go in, mother is waiting for you outside!" Li Su sent Zhang Yao to the door of the dance room, took Zhang Yao''s hand to the teacher''s hand, squatted down and said to Zhang Yao with a smile.The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [land mine] Angel: ah Yang, Yang Yang Yang;


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution] Angel:


    Yang Yang Yang Yang 10 bottles; Yu Jiao Shu, Bao Bao are very good and I love to urge Geng 1 bottle;


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution] Angel:


    Yang Yang 10 bottles; Yu Jiao Shu, Bao Bao are very good and I love to urge Geng 1 bottle www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Zhang Yao feels that her nose is a little sour. She knows that she is not good and that her mother works so hard to earn money. She doesn''t care for her mother at all.


    But she really likes dancing. She likes it very much. When I was a child, my aunt from the neighborhood sent her daughter to learn dancing. When she was in kindergarten on June 1 children''s day, she also appeared on stage, wearing a beautiful skirt, which was very beautiful.


    At that time, she was so envious. But she knew that neither her mother nor her grandparents would agree. So, she can only watch under the stage.


    It''s so easy to have a chance. She really wants to have a try. Sorry, mom, let you so hard, I will grow up quickly, to help you!


    As soon as Li Su saw Zhang Yao''s appearance, she knew what she was thinking in her heart. She had no choice but to smile.


    The length of a dance class is 45 minutes, with a ten minute break before another class.


    Li Su is a bit bored sitting outside. There are many parents waiting beside him like Li Su, but most of them are grannies and a few grandfathers. They gather together and talk about which supermarket has a discount and which market has cheap eggs. These Li Su are not very interested. Had to sit next to bow to play with mobile phones.


    It''s just that Li Su doesn''t participate in the chat, which doesn''t mean other people don''t come to her.


    Li Su is browsing the news, suddenly feel someone patted her on the shoulder, "Hi."


    Li Su raised her head. An old lady was looking at her, "ah? Are you looking for me


    "You sent the children to dance, too? Are you new here? I haven''t seen you before! Which district do you live in? " Aunt very familiar said.


    When Li Su saw that several aunts were looking at this side, she laughed awkwardly, "yes, we are new here. I don''t know which art center is good. It''s recommended by others. "


    "It''s not bad, but it''s a little expensive. How much is your registration fee? " She asked.


    Li Su told the truth.


    The old lady said with joy, "ouch, it''s more than 200 yuan than we were at that time!" He looks like he''s taking a big advantage.


    "Yes, it''s more expensive than our family." Next to several aunts are happy to say.


    Li Su smiles awkwardly. What''s so happy about it? I didn''t give you the extra 200 yuan.


    However, Li Su also knows that the best way to avoid becoming the conversation material of these aunts is to integrate into them and become one of them. Although it can''t be guaranteed, the probability will be greatly reduced.


    So, Li Su put down her mobile phone and racked her brains to talk with her aunts. After a while, her mind was filled with a lot of gossip. By the time the children had a rest, Li Su had successfully integrated into the group of old ladies.


    Seeing that she was inexperienced for the first time and didn''t prepare some food, drink, sweat wipes for her children, many old ladies helped her. Some gave water, some gave food, some gave wipes, and others taught Li Su experience and told her what to prepare when she came back next weekend.


    Li Su humbly listened to it one by one, and even recorded it in the mobile phone memo.


    Seeing that Li Su attached so much importance to her words, the old lady was greatly satisfied and thought that the child was really sensible.


    Fortunately, everyone''s attention was soon attracted by their granddaughter. Li Su also had time to take a look at the situation of her daughter.


    As soon as Zhang Yao''s eyes turned red, Li Su knew that she had cried. Another look, Zhang Yao''s legs are shaking. Li Su then understood that it was too painful when practicing physique, so she cried.


    "How''s it going? Does it hurt? Do you like it? " Li Su asked, touching Zhang Yao''s sweaty hair.


    "No pain! Mom, I love dancing Zhang Yao said with bright eyes.


    The teacher just came out of the dance room and said, "although Zhang Yao is a beginner, she is very flexible and savvy. She has taught many movements several times. Zhang Yao, you should remember what the teacher said. You should continue to practice when you go home and try to catch up with other children''s progress as soon as possible!


    The teacher touched Zhang Yao''s hair and said softly.


    Zhang Yao nodded excitedly, "I will, teacher!"


    When Li Su saw that she was so happy, she looked at the yoga mat in the dance room, bowed her head and thought about it, and ordered a yoga mat on her mobile phone.


    Since the child likes to be a mother, create a better environment for her!


    When the dance class was over, everyone changed their clothes and went home. Li Su was holding Zhang Yao''s hand and was just about to go home. Just now, the first woman to talk to her came over with her granddaughter''s hand. "Xiao Su, do you want to go to the supermarket? Washing liquid and washing powder in the supermarket, if it''s 300 minus 50, let''s make a list together! "


    Li Su originally planned to take her daughter to the Art Center for another visit and choose an interest class. It was hard to refuse to hear her mother say so. She thought that it was good for her daughter to come here for the first time, and it was good for many children to get close to her, so she agreed.


    "Yes, I''m going to the supermarket to buy something." Li Su said with a smile, "aunt Qian, which supermarket shall we go to?" Within an hour and a half, Li Su had found out the names of the most active aunts, and was seated by the right number."Come on, follow me. Miao Miao, you play with your little sister. " Aunt Qian said with a smile to her granddaughter. The obedient Miao children came forward and took Zhang Yao''s hand, "elder sister, let''s go together."


    Two children are talking in front, Li Su and aunt Qian are following, talking from time to time.


    "Sue, you''re not a local, are you?" Asked aunt Qian.


    This can be heard, her Mandarin is still very standard! Li Su looked at Aunt Qian in surprise and nodded, "aunt Qian, how do you know?"


    "We local people speak, NL does not distinguish, one hears to come out." Aunt Qian said triumphantly.


    Li Su laughed, "so powerful!"


    "Where do you work?" Asked aunt Qian.


    "Oh, I''m a freelancer, working on the Internet." Li Su didn''t plan to get rid of the whole situation of her family. I don''t think these aunts can find out. W City is still very big. She lives in a community seven or eight stops away from here. These aunts are not all in the same place. Some of them live nearby, and some of them have to transfer several buses to get there.


    Aunt Qian also asked about Li Su''s family situation. Li Su said something unimportant and didn''t say anything that she shouldn''t.


    Seeing that she didn''t ask anything, aunt Qian laughed.


    With that, the supermarket that Aunt Qian said arrived. They deposited their things in their hands, then pushed the cart in, and bought the laundry liquid that Aunt Qian said first. Then they went to buy what they wanted.


    Li Su saw that the fruit in the supermarket was very fresh, so she bought some fruit. When Zhang Yao saw that the fruit selected by her mother was not expensive, she said nothing.


    When queuing up to check out, aunt Qian saw that she had bought fruit and said, "don''t buy fruit. The fruit here is too expensive. You see, I only bought some daily necessities. You want to buy fruit. I''ll take you to another supermarket later. It''s not far. It''s only two stops from here. A kilo is 80 cents cheaper! "


    Li Su smiles awkwardly. She doesn''t want to run a few more stops in order to buy fruit. What''s more, there''s the laundry liquid. How much does it weigh. "No, aunt Qian, I have something to do with my family, so I won''t run any more. Just buy it here!"


    Aunt Qian said, "you young people are lazy."


    Li Su laughed.


    After paying the bill, aunt Qian gave Li Su the money she should give her. Then she took a big bag of laundry detergent and said sincerely, "are you sure you don''t want to go? If you don''t go there, I''ll go! " This little Su is really a good person. She bought a lot of snacks for her granddaughter. Although she doesn''t lack them, she is really sensible.


    The washing liquid is too heavy. Li Su wants to take a taxi directly. Listen to Aunt Qian, she is going to take a bus to another supermarket to buy fruit with so many things. Are you crazy!


    "I really don''t want to go. Thank you, aunt Qian. Thank you very much today. It''s a lot cheaper. "


    Aunt Qian complacently said, "that''s right. I can make you suffer losses by following aunt Qian! Next time I''ll take you to that supermarket to buy fruit! "


    "Well, thank you, aunt Qian. You''re busy. I won''t delay you. Goodbye, aunt Qian. Goodbye, Miao Miao. " Li Su said with a smile.


    Zhang Yao also waved goodbye to them.


    Aunt Qian took things in one hand and her granddaughter''s hand in the other. She walked to the bus station.


    Li Su watched them get on the 278 bus. She admired aunt Qian''s physical strength from the bottom of her heart. At least, she couldn''t match her.


    Li Su stood by the side of the road, waved to stop a taxi, and took her daughter''s hand to sit on it.


    Zhang Yao didn''t object. She was really tired today. Her legs are sour up to now.


    After returning home, Li Su put away a lot of things she had bought, but Zhang Yao rarely came up to help. Instead, she sat on the sofa in a daze.


    Li Su knew that she had something on her mind and didn''t care. She put the things away, washed some apples, peeled and cut them into pieces, inserted some toothpicks, and put them on the sofa. "Here, have an apple!"


    Zhang Yao obediently took a piece, "Mom, you also eat."


    "What''s the matter? Are you in conflict with Miao Miao today? " Li Su asked. From the art center out, she has been good, it is estimated that what happened in the supermarket.


    Zhang Yao said, "Mom, today Miao Miao said that she would have a little brother, so her parents can''t accompany her at the weekend. She''s very unhappy. Mom, will you have a baby brother for me in the future? Will you also be unable to accompany me because you have a younger brother? "


    Li Su was stunned, and then laughed, "fool, there won''t be a little brother, there will never be one. Mom will always be with you. Don''t worry She didn''t plan to remarry, and naturally she wouldn''t have another child.


    After listening to her mother''s words, Zhang Yao jumped into Li Su''s arms happily, but she felt a little guilty. Her mother is still so young, and she will definitely get married again. If she doesn''t have a younger brother, will her new father be unhappy. But she really doesn''t want to have a younger brother. Dad just because her younger brother doesn''t want her, she only has her mother. She doesn''t want to lose her mother again."Mom, I will be filial to you when I grow up. Really I won''t make you regret not having a brother. by my troth.


    Young Zhang Yao said silently in her heart.


    "Yao''er is so good." Li Su held her daughter in her arms and said.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [mine] Angel: dark feather, one Jiuyue restaurant fragrance;


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel:


    early summer. There are 18 bottles of strawberry jam, 10 bottles of Ji and Yang Yang, 1 bottle of strawberry jam, I''m your sister, baby is very good, and 1 bottle of jade pepper tree www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Li Su knows that Zhang Yao is a child who lacks a sense of security and is emotionally in high need. She did not know how to use words to comfort, but she believed that time would prove everything.


    As for remarriage, she has been single for so many years. She is very comfortable. She never thought that she would be unhappy again.


    Li Su has not been bothered in this aspect since he has traveled so many times before.


    But this time, Li Su had this problem.


    In fact, the original owner is very good-looking, otherwise he would not have been taken in by Zhang Wei''s son of a bitch at the beginning. He would not have given birth to Zhang Yao''s beautiful daughter if he married her. But before that, she lost her father and mother one after another, and because she couldn''t give birth to a son, her father-in-law scolded her. Her husband not only didn''t comfort her, but even drank heavily, so the original owner had no intention to deal with herself.


    Li Su remembers that there is a saying in the novel about the original owner. It seems that he remarried soon after he divorced Zhang Wei. He married well. His husband had money and power. Although he was a little old, he was very kind to her. And her husband has children and women, and she has no pressure to have children, so she has a good life. However, without children, the original owner also has a low self-esteem in the new family.


    In addition, the original owner is also selfish, so she would rather take care of and please her children who have no blood relationship with her, but would not take care of her own daughter. In the novel, the original owner is also sad when he learns that his daughter died, but the sadness is only for a moment, and then he is busy making milk powder for his granddaughter.


    Now Li Su has come through. Although she doesn''t make up much and doesn''t subconsciously dress herself, her dressing style has changed, and the whole person has become a lot more confident.


    It''s just that Li Su has never been aware of this.


    Until one day, when Li Su was standing at the gate of the kindergarten and was about to pick up her child, suddenly a woman about her age came up to her and said, "Hello, your child goes to school here, right?"


    This woman is a little strange. At least, Li Su has never met her.


    Li Su stepped back and nodded, "yes."


    "It''s a coincidence that my son goes to school here, too. Often see you come to pick up the child from school, the child''s father must be very busy with work, right? Grandparents don''t help, either? Nowadays, few old people are so inconsiderate to their children. My son strongly asked me to pick him up today, otherwise his grandparents would pick him up. " The woman is very familiar with the said.


    Li Su smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Is your family divorced? I look like it! Oh, don''t be embarrassed. It''s normal to divorce now! " The woman is very familiar with the said.


    Li Su thinks that this woman''s brain is probably not very good. She takes a look at her and gives way to her side. She wants to stay away from her.


    As a result, the woman came up and said in a low voice, "let me tell you the truth. In fact, my mother-in-law has been observing you for a long time, and she has gone to your community to inquire. You live alone with your daughter. As for me, I have a younger brother who has been divorced like you, but he has a high vision. He doesn''t look up to those people who were on blind dates before. But when I saw your picture, I was moved. Our family doesn''t dislike that you are divorced with children, and we don''t care about dowry. However, there is only one thing. You have to promise that after you get married, you will have a son for my brother. His previous wife left because she couldn''t have a baby. But I think you''re a good child. There must be no problem. So, today, I''ll introduce you to my brother! As for marriage, you can talk about it yourself! "


    Li Su''s eyes turned white when she heard the woman''s spitting.


    "Elder sister, I don''t know you, and I''m not interested in your younger brother who has the throne to inherit. Please find someone else! I''m not interested. " Li Su says directly, take out earphone from bag next, put on, a pair of do not want to say more appearance.


    The woman grabbed Li Su''s headset and almost pulled Li Su''s cell phone off.


    Li Su eyes a stare, a grasp of each other''s hand, pinch tightly, the woman changed face, "what do you want to do, let go, let go quickly! Or I''ll call the police! "


    Li Su suddenly pushed, the woman staggered back a few steps, straight into others before stopping, a face of panic looking at Li Su, her strength is too big! If my younger brother really married her, he would be at a loss if he started to do so later? She''s very good at food and clothing. It''s estimated that she has some money. In addition, she''s an outsider. She''s easy to control. Who knows she has so much strength! no way!


    Li Su clapped her hands in disgust, "stay away from me! Besides, don''t pry into my news in private, otherwise, Li Su''s hands will creak.


    The woman''s face changed again and again, and she ducked into the crowd.


    Li Su just gave up.


    Li Su did not take this matter to heart, took her daughter, mother and daughter hand in hand, all the way to talk and laugh, ready to go home.


    Just walked to the unit gate, was suddenly stopped by a person.


    "How can you do that to my sister? Now my sister told my parents that my parents didn''t agree with us. What do you want to do? "Li Su looked at each other like a fool, "who are you? Do I know you? Get out of the way


    The man is about 1.7 meters tall, and his face is covered with acne. He looks not young, but he is dressed like a college student in his early twenties. He thinks I am handsome.


    The man was a little angry at what Li Su said. He came forward to pull Li Su''s hand.


    Li Su quickly dodges, Zhang Yao is a little afraid, tightly pulls Li Su''s Cape, "Mom!"


    Li Su gently patted Zhang Yao''s head, "don''t be afraid, mom is here." And then I thought, "Oh, are you the brother of that crazy woman today? Yes? Didn''t your sister tell you why she objected? "


    When Li Su said these words, he paid attention to the surrounding environment. There was no camera at the entrance of the unit, and no one passed by. Good. No one saw it.


    Li Su patted Zhang Yao''s hand and asked her to stand in the corner, "darling, cover your eyes. Mother said you can open it when you open it!"


    Zhang Yao stood obediently in the corner and covered her eyes.


    Then Li Su went to the man. The man thought that Li Su had a crush on him and wanted to throw himself in his arms. He said with pride, "I don''t dislike it ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Zhang Yao was startled by the scream. As soon as she was about to open her eyes, Li Su said, "Dear Yao, you can''t open your eyes. This uncle is so ugly, dirty eyes!"


    When Li Su said this, he punched the man in the stomach, hit the man to the ground, and then went up and kicked him.


    "Warning you, stay away from me, or I will kill you!" Li Su stepped on the man''s chest and threatened.


    At this time, a voice came from the door of the unit. Li Su quickly took Zhang Yao''s hand and said, "Yao''er can open her eyes. Let''s go." Mother and daughter in a hurry to go inside, and then on the elevator.


    The man fell to the ground and cried in pain.


    The people who came in from behind were shocked and asked what happened? Do you want to call an ambulance or something.


    Although the man was ugly, he had strong self-esteem. How could anyone know that he was a man who was beaten by a weak woman. I just said that I didn''t pay attention to my mobile phone. I fell down accidentally. It''s OK. Then he got up from the ground in pain and ran away in a hurry.


    Behind someone said: "this person looks very strange ah, seems not our community people ah."


    "Yes, I haven''t met him either. Tomorrow we have to give advice to the property management. We can''t put everyone in the community. How dangerous it is


    "That''s it. Let''s go together after we send the children to school tomorrow."


    The man had not gone far. When he heard this, he slipped and almost fell again. At the same time, he blamed his elder sister for her eyes. How can I find such a person for myself? It looks pretty. I didn''t want to be so rude and fierce. He likes the one that is as gentle as water.


    The man went home to complain to his parents, who scolded his daughter again. The woman went home and had another fight with her mother-in-law. My mother-in-law is also aggrieved. She is looking for her according to the conditions proposed by her in laws. How can she be blamed! The mother-in-law complained to her son, and the son came back to quarrel with his daughter-in-law.


    Dogs and chickens are restless.


    After Li Su and Zhang Yao''s mother and daughter came home, Zhang Yao was obviously a little scared. She looked back from time to time for fear that the madman would follow.


    Li Su touched her head. It seems that when buying a house in the future, we should choose those high-end residential areas with high security level. It doesn''t matter if the property fee is too high. At least things like today won''t happen again.


    "That man was crazy just now. Don''t pay attention to him." Li Su said.


    "Mom, did you beat him up just now? Mom, you are so good! But mom, you are so powerful. Why didn''t you resist when Dad beat you? " Zhang Yao asked.


    Li Su was asked how to answer this question?


    "That''s because we used to be a family. My mother thought that proper forbearance would bring us a stable life, but later she found out that she was wrong. Blindly give in won''t get each other''s gratitude and guilt, but more reckless trample on you Li Su tried to find a reasonable and reasonable excuse for her transformation.


    Zhang Yao didn''t understand. She suddenly raised her head and blinked her big eyes. "Mom is more for me, right? Mom is willing to give up on me, isn''t she? "


    Li Su chuckled and touched Zhang Yao''s hair. "Yes, my mother can''t bear my good daughter!"


    Zhang Yao rubbed on Li Su''s head, "Mom!"


    Li Su patted on Zhang Yao''s buttocks, "well, don''t be coquettish. Go to wash your hands and help your mother cook in the kitchen."


    Zhang Yao covered her buttocks and jumped to one side, "I''ll wash my hands immediately when I know my mother."


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    29 bottles of Tianling dance music; 10 bottles of sun; 6 bottles of Yan; 1 bottle of strawberry jam, red withered bone and I love to urge Geng;Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    After dinner, Li Su and Zhang Yao are washing dishes in the kitchen.


    Li Su washes the bowl, and Zhang Yao moves a small stool to stand beside the sink and wipes the bowl with a dry towel.


    Zhang Yao suddenly said, "Mom, I want to learn Taekwondo. I want to be as good as my mother! "


    Li Su didn''t expect that Zhang Yao would suddenly propose to learn Taekwondo, but it''s good for girls to learn some Kung Fu. Besides, this is the first time Zhang Yao has taken the initiative to put forward her own requirements. Li Su naturally won''t refuse her, but she still wants to ask. "If you want to learn dance and Taekwondo, are you too tired?"


    Zhang Yao said seriously, "Mom, I''m not afraid of being tired. I want to be strong and as strong as my mother. "


    Li Su looked at her and said, "OK, I''ll register for you tomorrow! I just said, "don''t be tired on the way!"


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''m not afraid of being tired." Zhang Yao said with a smile. "I won''t let mom waste money."


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t mom making money for you?" Li Su washed his hands and touched Zhang Yao''s hair. "Yao Er, in fact, my mother is very happy today. You will take the initiative to ask her."


    Zhang Yao a little embarrassed, "Mom."


    "Don''t worry, mother''s money, not to mention learning Taekwondo, is piano, painting, Violin and so on. As long as you want to learn, mother can afford it!" Li Su said with a smile.


    Zhang Yao shook her head, "no, I just want to learn these two things. The teacher said, people can not be too greedy. Thank you, mom Zhang Yao said holding Li Su''s waist.


    After dinner, they had a rest for a while. Zhang Yao began to practice body movements, while Li Su turned on the computer and began to code words to read the reader''s messages. Nearly half of the novel has been updated, and the plot has entered the stage. There are many messages, but not many subscribers.


    There is no way to do this. Some people support the legitimate edition and insist on subscribing. But there are also some people who like to read stolen articles without spending money.


    Li Su always ignores those who read the stolen articles and speak out in the message.


    Today, for example, there is one.


    Li Su immediately felt a little disappointed and had no mind to code. He simply closed the page and started to read the novel. As a qualified network writer, you can''t build a car behind closed doors. Of course, she supports the legitimate edition and subscribes with money.


    Li Su saw a funny article and laughed. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang. She is a little confused. Who will call her at this time? What''s more, there are only a few teachers in her mobile phone address book. So late, who could it be?


    Li Su touched the mobile phone and saw that it was the landlord.


    Is it to raise the rent? Li Su got through.


    It turned out that the landlord''s son owed a debt and was in urgent need of money. The landlord would sell the house to pay off the debt, saying that the previous rent would not be paid and that all the money would be returned to her, but she had to move out within three days.


    Li Su''s mind suddenly came to light. Yes, how could she forget that buying a new house is cumbersome, but buying a second-hand house is unnecessary. And after she moved in, in order to create a comfortable living environment, she spent money to buy a lot of things. She was reluctant to move away. In addition, Yao''er is going to primary school soon. Why don''t you just buy the house.


    Li Su makes up her mind and takes a look at Zhang Yao, who is practicing on the yoga mat. She quietly enters the bedroom with her mobile phone, closes the door and asks the landlord how much the house is going to cost.


    As soon as the landlord heard that it was intended to buy it, and she continued to use money, it was not good for the lion to open his mouth, so he said a reasonable price.


    Li Su estimated that the price is very affordable. "Yes."


    The landlord was overjoyed and asked for cash.


    Li Su said there was no problem.


    They discussed the details on the phone and agreed on the time.


    Li Su put down her cell phone and was relieved. After the house is finished, the next step is to go back and move the registered permanent residence. After that, they can say goodbye to the past completely.


    A week later, after school, Li Su and Zhang Yao did not go home directly, but went to the supermarket and bought a lot of yogurt, snacks and fruits.


    Zhang Yao looked at Li Su, "Mom, did you pick up the money? So happy? "


    "You can see that. Ha ha, mom didn''t find the money. But it''s about the same as picking up the money. Mother bought lottery, won, although not much, but also a windfall. Do you want to celebrate Li Su told a white lie. In fact, today she and the landlord have gone through the transfer procedures. From now on, their mother and daughter are in w City. They are a real family!


    "Really? Great, mom! Mom, I want to eat that! " Zhang Yao pointed to a row of funny eggs on the supermarket shelf.


    "OK, take some." Although Li Su has always thought that this so-called quirky egg is a pit for children''s money, the taste is just like that, but children like it, so buy it!


    "Mom, I just want one." Zhang Yao is a little embarrassed.


    Li Su took six or seven of them and threw them in the shopping cart. But remember to brush your teeth after eating. ""Well, thank you, mom!" Zhang Yao smiles with a funny egg.


    "By the way, Yao''er, next week, my mother may have to go back to her hometown for two or three days. Do you want to go back with mom? If you want to, mom will ask you for a few days off, and we''ll go back together. If you don''t want to, mom will ask the neighbor granny Qin to take care of you. Mom''s done. Come back as soon as possible. " Li Su decided to solve the problem of Hukou as soon as possible, and it would be more convenient to go to primary school later.


    "I''ll go back with my mother!" Zhang Yao didn''t even think about it. As long as she can be with her mother, even if she goes back to that home, she is not afraid.


    "Well, that''s settled. Mom will ask you for leave and we''ll go back together." Li Su is not at ease to leave Zhang Yao alone.


    Half a month later, Li Su completed the relevant procedures at the local police station. The next step is to go back to his hometown and move out his registered permanent residence. Li Su estimates that if things go well, it''s about the same time in a day. Plus the time on the circuit, Li Su asks Zhang Yao for a week''s leave, and the mother and daughter can play around in the spare time.


    Li Su expected that she might meet Zhang Wei''s family on this trip to her hometown, but she didn''t expect that she met Zhang Wei on the first day when she went back to her hometown.


    Li Su and Zhang Yao got off the plane and took a taxi to the police station. Who knows so coincidentally, see Zhang Wei and Zhang Fu two people.


    Zhang Wei is holding the child. Zhang''s father''s anxious face turns white. Behind him is a nanny like woman. Three people are waving for a taxi at the roadside.


    There are few taxis on the road at this time.


    Li Su rolled his eyes and turned his head. By the way, he turned Zhang Yao''s head, who was looking this way, and pretended to be blind.


    When she went to the police station, things went smoothly. Originally, Li Su wanted to change her daughter''s surname to her own. Who knows, she didn''t know until she arrived at the police station. If one party wants to change her child''s surname after divorce, it must be agreed by the other party. Li Su had to give up.


    Li Su has some regrets. However, she won''t have anything to do with Zhang Wei for the sake of changing her surname. Besides, it''s just a surname. It''s her daughter who can''t change it.


    Zhang Yao took a look at the file bag in her mother''s hand. Just now, she heard what her mother and police uncle said. To tell the truth, she also wanted to change her mother''s surname. It''s just that I can''t. Zhang Yao laughed, "Mom, where are we going to play?"


    "Find a hotel first, and then we''ll have a good study." Li Su said with a smile.


    Over there, in the children''s Hospital, Zhang Wei was relieved that his son had fallen asleep. He took his father home and took a bath. After seeing the empty home, Zhang Wei frowned and his sons were hospitalized. Qi ya, a mother, didn''t even show her face. It''s better to be a nanny.


    Thinking of the nanny, Zhang Wei rushed to the hospital again. He had to change the nanny and come back to pack up.


    Zhang Wei rushed back to the hospital and asked the nanny to clean up. He stayed to watch his son hang the water.


    As a result, not long after he sat down, he received a call from a friend of his.


    Zhang Wei looked at the hanging water bottle, and there was only half a bottle of water left, so he got up and went to the corridor to answer the phone.


    "Hello? Chengzi, what''s the matter? "


    "I went to the police station to do business today. I saw your ex-wife and your daughter. Later I inquired about it. Guess what happened?"


    When Zhang Wei heard this, he lost his mind for a moment. Who? Ex wife, Li Su! Zhang Wei immediately widened his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "I spent two packs of Chinese cigarettes to inquire about it for you. It turns out that your ex-wife came back to move her household registration. Oh, your ex-wife is going to change her name for your daughter! But I didn''t change it to. "


    "Well, thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day! " Zhang Wei said with a smile, but there was a storm in his heart. What does Li Su want to do?


    After Zhang Wei hung up the phone, he hit the wall with an angry fist.


    At this time, other family members of the patients in the ward suddenly came out, "Hey, your child''s water is almost finished, hurry to find a nurse."


    Zhang Wei was angry and had nowhere to vent his anger, but he couldn''t bear it and went to the head nurse to find a nurse.


    It''s so easy to wait until the nanny comes. Zhang Wei tells the nanny a few words and leaves the hospital in a hurry. He wants to ask his friends where Li Su''s mother and daughter live. He wants to go to her and ask her what she wants to do. Besides, Yao''er is his daughter. Why can she change her name without his father''s consent.


    Nanny looked at Zhang Wei and left, but she shook her head. The couple, one is busy with business, the other doesn''t know what they are busy with all day, and they don''t even care about their children. It''s just poor kids.


    It''s just a coincidence that Zhang Wei found out where Li Su''s mother and daughter lived in * * hotel in one night.


    Zhang Wei didn''t sleep all night. His eyes were red, but he was very energetic. He stayed in the lobby of the hotel, smoking one by one.


    Zhang Wei has imagined for countless times in his mind how to say and do after meeting Li Su. However, he will soon understand that things will not always go as smoothly as he imagined.The author has something to say: have you seen the video of the 17-year-old boy jumping bridge to commit suicide in front of his mother? After watching it, I felt a lot of emotion and was scared. Here, I don''t want to worry about who is right and who is wrong, or in this case, there is no so-called right and wrong, mother and son are both losers.


    What I want to say is that emotional management is very important for parents to get along with their children. How parents treat their children, their children will become. More importantly, parents should always be the support of their children, not the last straw to crush them.


    These days, I have been deeply reflecting on how I should treat my children. At the beginning, we just wanted her to be healthy. Since when, we have imposed so many hopes and tasks on them. Once they fail to complete, we will be angry, blame and even humiliate them.


    I want to take a warning. I hope it''s not too late. I hope all parents can be the most reliable people for their children.


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [mine] Angel: big cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, and Muran;


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution] Angel:


    big cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, 10 bottles; strawberry jam, 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Zhang Wei came over at six o''clock in the morning and didn''t see Li Su''s mother and daughter come out until ten o''clock. Impatient, he went to the front desk to ask if he had checked out. A girl at the front desk is Zhang Wei''s friend''s girlfriend. She quietly tells Zhang Wei that she hasn''t checked out.


    When Zhang Wei heard this, he became even more angry. It''s too lazy! It''s more than ten o''clock. I can''t get up yet! "Give me the room card. I''ll go in and find her."


    A receptionist nearby listened and said, "no, it''s not up to the rules. You can''t give it to him. "


    The girl was also embarrassed. "Brother Zhang, this is not good. If you wait, maybe you will come down soon."


    Just then, the girl suddenly pointed to the direction of the elevator, "brother Zhang, here you are! Are they


    After hearing this, Zhang Wei immediately turned his head. It was Li Su and her daughter who had just come out of the elevator with a yawn and a suitcase. Their clothes were very different from before. Zhang Wei''s eyes were almost red.


    "Bitch!" Zhang Wei rushed over excitedly. Zhang Wei knew better than anyone what Li Su was like before. All of a sudden, it''s not that Li Su hid his private house from him before the divorce, or that Li Su colluded with the rich after the divorce. Either way, Zhang Wei couldn''t stand it.


    While yawning, Li Su Zheng lowered his head and said something to his daughter. Suddenly, he saw a figure rushing over. He didn''t even think about it and kicked it!


    Caught off guard, Zhang Wei was kicked, covered his stomach and fell to the ground.


    Over there, Li Su, with her suitcase in one hand and her daughter in the other, cried, "what''s the matter with your hotel? How can a madman break in, the security guard? "


    Zhang Wei covered his stomach and rolled on the ground. When he heard Li Su say that, his angry face turned red.


    "Bitch! How dare you hit me


    Li Su didn''t recognize Zhang Weilai, but Zhang Yao did. She pulled Li Su''s clothes. "Mom, it''s like Dad!"


    After listening, Li Su went up and looked at it carefully, "Zhang Wei, it''s really you! Why are you here! "


    Half an hour later, Li Su, Li Yao and Zhang Wei sat in a fast food restaurant.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Li Su ordered something for herself and Li Yao, and then asked.


    Zhang Wei red eyes, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter? What do you mean? " Li Su said carelessly.


    "I ask you, where did you get your money? Is it hidden behind my back? By the way, I heard you''re going to change your daughter''s name? Why? I''m her father. Why do you change her name without my consent? " Zhang Wei clapped the table and roared.


    "But most of the time, it''s one thing to understand and another to be able to do it. Especially in today''s primary school, I remember when we were in primary school, it was amazing that we got 85 points in the exam. Now, 85 is the last in class. The average score is generally over 90. If the grades are not good, the teacher will let the parents go to the office.


    Now it''s always said that family school cooperation, all for children. But I would like to say that this has increased the burden on parents and children.


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [mine] Angel: zero one;


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel:


    Hibiscus syriacus, love to read? 30 bottles; green pear 10 bottles; strawberry jam, I love to urge more 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Liu Chun was still a little flustered after hearing Zhang''s words. She held her child and said, "isn''t that great? Without their consent, in case of ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    " I get married, what do you want them to agree to do! I was going to talk to them today, but you saw it. Alas, this family would not be like a home without you! " Zhang said.


    Liu Chun lowered his head, "I listen to you."


    Zhang''s father smiles with satisfaction, "when will ah Jie and Ying Ying have a holiday? Our family should meet and have a meal, too. "


    Liu Chun laughed when he mentioned his proud children. "I told them about us. Ah Jie said that he respected my opinions. Ying Ying didn''t object. I also agreed with them that they would come back next weekend. It''s just that it''s a little hard to buy the train ticket back. "


    "What kind of train do you take? How hard it is for more than 20 hours! Either by high-speed rail or by plane. I''ll give you the money! " Zhang''s father''s pension is more than 6000 yuan a month, and his income from the stock fund is more than 10000 yuan a month. Naturally, he has the strength to say so.


    Liu Chun also knew this, so she was willing to marry an old man who was nearly 60 years old. "How interesting is that. I have money. What''s more, it''s not about money. Those two kids have been sensible since they were young. They know that I''m hard-working and economical. "


    "I know that ah Jie and Ying Ying are good children, much better than Ah Wei. Ah Wei is spoiled by his mother. I hope the baby doesn''t look like his father when he grows up. " Father Zhang sighed and said.


    Liu Chun''s years of experience as a nanny told her that at this time, the best way to deal with it is to be silent. So she just smiles and lowers her head to coax the child away.


    When Zhang Wei and Qi ya have time to go home, it will be three days later. Zhang Wei finally found Li Su''s contact information. Although his address is not very detailed, he probably knows the place. He is going to visit w City in a few days. Before you leave, come home to have a look and ask dad for some money.


    Qiya just came back from other places. She missed her son and came home to have a look. After dinner, I have to go back to the clothing store.


    The couple went into the door and found no one at home. Zhang Wei wondered, "well, where are the people? Where have you been? "


    Ziya takes out her cell phone and prepares to make a call. At this time, the door opens. Zhang''s father is pushing a baby stroller with many shopping bags in it. Liu Chun holds the baby in one hand and opens the door with the key in the other.


    "Are you back? Why don''t you call in advance, so that I can buy a la carte! " Liu Chun face flashed a trace of embarrassment, said.


    Ziya saw the shopping bag in the cart and laughed, "I said, why is there no one at home? So you went to the street! Is it for the baby? What did you buy? " Then he reached over and looked.


    Liu Chun was a little embarrassed. He took a look at Zhang Fu, who motioned to her not to be nervous.


    Qiya opened the shopping bag and saw that it was not children''s clothes, but the latest sportswear. One set was more than 1000, and there was a skirt and two pairs of shoes. They were all big brands. It''s going to cost a lot of money!


    "For whom? Zhang Wei? It''s not his size, either! " Ziya asked with her clothes.


    "This is for your Aunt Liu''s son and daughter. Put it down Zhang Fu said with an unhappy look.


    Qi Ya''s face changed. As soon as he was about to speak, Zhang Wei cleared his throat. "Oh, what do you care so much about? What do we have for lunch! Aunt Liu, hurry out and buy two dishes! "


    But Zhang Fu patted the table, "how can you talk to your Aunt Liu? She''s an elder. "


    Now Zhang Wei also realized that something was wrong. "No, she''s just a nanny. She''s my elder. Dad, are you confused?"


    Liu Chun is standing there awkwardly holding her child. Qiya takes her son from her arms and stands behind Zhang Wei, looking at Zhang''s father with the same expression.


    Father Zhang said, "Aunt Liu and I have already got a marriage certificate. She is my legal wife now. Even if you don''t want to call her mother, she is also your elder. You should be polite when you speak to her."


    Zhang Wei and Qi Ya were shocked. They didn''t expect that such a big thing happened when they were not at home for a few days.


    "Dad, are you crazy? You married a nanny? " Zhang Wei said angrily.


    Qiya is also very angry, "that is, Dad, if you want to remarry, you have to find a better one! How do you want me and Zhang Wei to be human! Also, there is a son in Aunt Liu''s family who is still studying in University. What should we do when we get married? Do you still need money! Dad, what do you think? "


    As for the fact that Liu Chun still has a daughter, Qi Ya subconsciously ignores it. It''s just a daughter. How much can it cost?


    Qiya was excited for a moment, and her hand was stronger, which made the baby uncomfortable. The baby twisted a few times in her arms and cried.


    Qiya is in a hurry to coax her, but the baby has been crying all the time and her face turns red.


    Liu Chun saw, distressed, "I come to coax it!"


    Qiya coax bad child, oneself also anxious a sweat, smell speech put the child into Liu Chunhuai.When the child came to Liu Chun''s arms, he stopped crying and fell asleep.


    If it had been before, Qiya would have been happy to see her. She said that Aunt Liu took good care of her children and that they were so dependent on her. But now, with a different identity, the same scene, in Qi Ya''s eyes, is Liu Chun''s ulterior motives.


    Qiya said: "ha ha, I''m really capable. You''ve accepted the old and the small. I''m glad you don''t stay at home very often, or I don''t even know when my husband was taken away."


    Liu Chun''s face is red and his eyes are red. "You, how can you talk like that?"


    "How can I speak? Am I not telling the truth? Fortunately, my mother-in-law died early, otherwise, she would not be angry! It''s a real-life version of luring wolves into the house! " Qiya said with a cold hum.


    "Enough!" Zhang''s father saw that Qi Ya''s words were more and more outrageous. He patted the table and roared. "If you don''t take care of your children, they won''t be close to you! Instead of reflecting on yourself, you blame others! You can''t stay at home all day long. If you didn''t have her, you wouldn''t be a home. You still have the face to say! What''s more, it''s my business who I marry. What does it have to do with you? I still need your consent? "


    After hearing this, Zhang Wei and Qi Ya became more angry. Qi Ya looked at Zhang Wei and said, "Zhang Wei, what should we do about this? In a word, this family has her without me, I without her! "


    Zhang Wei''s face was also very ugly, "Dad! Ziya is right. Even if you want to remarry, you have to find a better one. No matter how good Aunt Liu is, she is also a nanny and has an unmarried son. How heavy the burden is! "


    Zhang Fu''s face was gloomy. "Liu Chun, put down the child, pack up, let''s go!" Then he stood up directly, went to his room and put up his ID, bank card, passbook and so on, and packed up some clothes.


    When he came out, seeing Liu Chun still standing there, Zhang Fu said, "what are you doing? Let''s go out and rent a house! It''s not that I can''t support you! "


    Liu Chun looked at Zhang weiqiya, then at Zhang Fu, and went into the room to pack up. Before leaving, reluctantly looked at the child.


    Qiya, holding the sleeping child, rolled her eyes and ignored her.


    As soon as Zhang Fu and Liu Chun left, the family suddenly became desolate. Zhang Wei was a little worried. "What do you say if dad really gets angry and doesn''t come back to live? Dad a month a lot of money, not cheap that nanny? No, I have to get him back. "


    "What''s your hurry! How long do you think your dad can live out there? With our son in, he''ll be back in a week at the latest. This is his precious grandson. Is he willing to give up? " Ziya said confidently, "you should keep a close eye on your son, don''t take him out, and don''t let your father see him!"


    "What? You want me to take care of the kids at home? No, I don''t have time. I have to go to w City! Besides, who''s the big man at home with children! Absolutely not Zhang Wei retorted without thinking about it.


    "What are you doing in w City? Do you want to find Li Su? You said, "what do you want?" Ziya looked up and said.


    "Didn''t I say that? I''m not looking for her, I''m looking for money! " Zhang Wei explained.


    "Fart! I''ve come up with a way to buy the money. I''ve come back for the new season''s clothes. I don''t need you to ask Li Su for money! Zhang Wei, I warn you that you and Li Su have divorced. She has nothing to do with you now. Don''t look for trouble! If you annoy me, I can do anything! " Qiya grabs Zhang Wei''s collar and yells.


    Zhang Wei was a little guilty, and then he grasped the key point in Qi Ya''s words, "do you have the money to buy? Where did you get the money? "


    "I took my house for a mortgage." Said Ziya, rolling her eyes.


    "You are crazy!" Zhang Wei didn''t expect that Qi Ya would make such a decision without consulting him. Where would he be. "This house belongs to my family. Why don''t you discuss it with me and mortgage it? What if there''s a slip? "


    "Don''t make a fuss! What''s the matter? You didn''t see it when my clothing store was making money every day. I tell you the truth, this time the goods I went into, are all the latest net red money, sell well! Good quality! It''s sure to sell well. You''ll be waiting for the money then! So ah, I''ll let you watch the children at home, and I''ll go to the clothing store and watch them myself. " Qiya said confidently.


    Zhang Wei is dubious, "are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true. I can lie to you! You can take care of our son. Don''t be soft hearted. We must take advantage of this opportunity to put down your father and the nanny, or you''ll wait later. The nanny''s son and her poor relatives will come up and become our burden! " Said Ziya.


    "But what else can they do if they have all got the certificates?" Zhang Wei said impatiently.


    "Let the nanny sign an agreement, voluntarily give up all the property, and then go to notarization. As long as she signs, I will believe that she and your father are true love. Then I will recognize her as a mother-in-law, and I will trust her to take her son with me. Otherwise, we can''t talk about it! " Ziya said triumphantly.


    Zhang Wei sneered a few times. It''s a good calculation to let people give up all their property and let people take care of your children for free. It''s a pity that he is not a fool. He may not be as you wish.The author has something to say: I''m not introspecting. I want to be a gentle mother and try to restrain my temper. Yesterday noon, my daughter caught a cold and coughed. I want her to have a sleep at noon. In the afternoon, she went to school with some spirit. As a result, I woke up with a headache and wanted to sleep. I wanted to get angry at that time, but I thought of what I had said, and I put up with it. I asked her again and again whether she was really uncomfortable and wanted to ask for leave? She nodded to confirm. OK, I asked for half a day off for her.


    After sending my nephew to kindergarten, she cried in bed and told me that she couldn''t sleep.


    At that time, the fire came up. I thought of what I had said and endured it again. If you can''t sleep, get up.


    She asked me what I could do when I got up? Can I play tablet? Can I watch TV?


    I hold back the anger to say, no, I give you leave, because you don''t feel well, ask for leave to rest at home. It''s not for you to watch TV or play tablet. If you really don''t want to sleep, do your homework!


    Then, I accompanied her to do two papers.


    When school is over, I go to school to get my exercise book and come back to do my homework.


    I don''t think she will easily ask for leave next time!


    Get up in the morning, cry, refused to dress themselves, also refused to let her father help her dress, insisted that I dress for her. Again endure, wash face in a hurry, then help her dress.


    Really, taking care of children is really a practice. I don''t have enough skill at present. I have to continue to work hard!


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [land mine] Angel: Grand 1;


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel:


    Grand 10 bottles; peach, I love to urge more 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    In fact, Zhang Wei''s opposition to Zhang''s father''s remarriage is not due to any property. He believes that the old man is not stupid. He does not want to give up his son and grandson to subsidize outsiders who have no blood relationship at all. He just can''t turn the corner in his heart. It''s only a few months since his mother passed away! The old man is going to remarry.


    In any case, Ziya is right. We have to suppress everything before it starts. Otherwise, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause in the future!


    Unfortunately, things are not as easy as they think.


    The couple thought about it in the middle of the night, thinking that there was nothing left out, and then they went to sleep.


    Results just lay down, the child suddenly woke up, no familiar embrace and taste, immediately cry.


    Qiya turns over impatiently, pushes Zhang Wei, covers her head with a quilt and continues to sleep.


    Zhang Wei gets up irritably, stares at Qiya, and gets out of bed upset to check his son''s condition. Hold it up first, it doesn''t work. Also clumsy to change the child''s diaper, the result of rough hands and feet hurt the child, the child cried more loudly.


    Qiya sat up from the bed and threw her pillow to the ground. "Zhang Wei, what''s the matter with you? Even a child can''t be coaxed! What time is it? Do you want people to sleep? "


    Zhang Wei is also impatient, "you can do it!"


    Say, if really both hands embrace chest to ignore.


    When Ziya saw her baby son, she lay there with her clothes open and her stomach open. She was so angry that she felt sorry for her son and came down.


    First change your son''s diaper, then hold it in your arms.


    But it didn''t work. My son was still crying.


    Qiya coaxed patiently for more than ten minutes. Seeing that it was useless, she was about to run out of patience. "What''s the matter? Why do you always cry! Are you hungry? Go and make milk powder for your son


    Zhang Wei took a look at her and got up to flush the milk powder. But when he saw the milk powder can and bottle, he was worried again. "How can I flush it?"


    "Water first, then milk powder. The milk powder can says, "how many milliliters of water, how many spoonfuls of milk powder!" Qiya said impatiently. But she didn''t know how many milliliters of milk her son drank now! "Forget it, you put 180 milliliters of water! Warm water! Warm water! You want to burn your son to death! "


    Ziya yelled. As a result, the baby in his arms cried louder.


    It''s so easy to make the milk powder. Qiya tries the temperature. It''s just right. She quickly feeds her son. Unfortunately, her son is ungrateful. He puts a pacifier in his mouth and spits it out. Then he takes a breath and continues to cry.


    It''s so annoying to cry!


    Qiya also had no patience and put her son in Zhang Wei''s arms. "Why does he cry all the time! Are you ill, or let''s go to the hospital to have a look! "


    Zhang Wei suddenly thought of something, "Aunt Liu used to take the baby to sleep, he would not recognize people!"


    Qiya thinks it''s true that she is busy with business. Her son was born with Liu Chun in his hand, and she sleeps well with Liu Chun.


    "I said, for no reason, how could she treat our son so well? She had such an idea. Bah, the intention is too dangerous! This is to attract my son from her Qiya said angrily.


    Zhang Wei can''t help crying for his son. Although he is distressed, he is more irritable. How can the child cry so much? Not before!


    "Now it''s too late to say that. Who told you not to take care of your children! What now? Shall we bow our heads? " Zhang Wei had no patience, so he put his son on the bed and let him cry slowly.


    "Want to pinch my son and make me bow to her? Don''t even think about it Ziya retorted immediately. "Just let him cry. Shouldn''t he stop crying when he''s tired? If he doesn''t drink milk, he will be hungry. If he is hungry, he should drink it. "


    "Or let''s find another nanny. I can''t do it alone." Zhang Wei thought about it and said.


    "Nanny, do you have money? I have some money on me, but it''s my salary this month, as well as the rent, water and electricity. I can''t move it. " Qiya frowned.


    Then I thought of something and went out to look.


    "Well! I said how they went so simply! There''s only one can left of the baby''s milk powder, and the diapers are almost gone. " Qiya holds her chest in her hands. The more she says, the more angry she gets.


    Zhang Wei frowned, then looked up at Qi ya, "you have no money on you? You haven''t saved any money after your clothing store has been open for so long? "


    "What do you mean by that?" Qiya stares at Zhang Wei and says, "where did my money go? Don''t you count it in your heart? You eat, drink, wear, which one is not my money? You lose tens of thousands in a mahjong game. Where''s my money


    Zhang Wei rolled his eyes. "Come on, it''s like I spent money alone. Didn''t you spend it? Don''t you play mahjong, too? You lost more than I did! Besides, when you have money, you only care about dressing yourself, what clothes, jewelry, cosmetics, bags and so on, how much you buy, and our son''s expenses are all paid by my parents. You have no intention of saying that


    Qiya stares at him. They are going to quarrel again. Suddenly, with a bang, they go to see the child lying on the bed. They don''t know when he turns over to the bedside and falls off the bed.After a few seconds of silence, the cry grew louder.


    Qiya was startled. She quickly picked up the child and turned it over. There was a big swelling on her head. Qi Ya angrily scolded: "what are you doing? You put the child on the bed and don''t take a pillow or something to stop him. Now it''s OK. What should I do if I fall my son?"


    Zhang Wei looked also distressed unceasingly, "also nonsense what, hastens to go to the hospital!"


    Over there, after Zhang Fu and Liu Chun went out from home, they had no place to go, so they had to go to the hotel for a night. When the receptionist saw that they were going to open a room, the angry father Zhang photographed the marriage certificate directly, "what are you looking at? We are legal couples!"


    The front desk blushed, full of embarrassment, and then checked them in.


    It''s just that these two people didn''t fall asleep all night. One was that they couldn''t sleep because of something in their heart. The other was that they were thinking about their children.


    Liu Chun, in particular, is reluctant to give up her baby. The reason why she worked in Zhangjia for such a long time, in addition to the high salary given by Zhangjia, is also because she took the baby with her as soon as it was born, and she had already had feelings. Now that she''s gone, she''s worried.


    Zhang''s father is the same.


    Two people toss and turn, difficult to sleep.


    It''s so easy to stay up till dawn. Liu Chun sees Zhang''s father''s suffering. In order to show her kindness, or to show her love for her baby, she thinks about it and says, "why don''t we go back? We can''t embarrass our children just to be angry. Especially the baby, how old he is. He didn''t know how to cry without me! How we used to live, how we will live in the future! "


    Father Zhang sighed, "go back. Just don''t worry. Since you''ve been with me, I won''t treat you badly. I''m so much older than you. I''m sure I''ll die before you. I''ll settle you down before I die. "


    Liu Chun''s heart was a little complicated, and he bowed his head.


    Two people cleaned up, went home, the result rushed empty, no one at home. When I asked my neighbor, I found out that the baby cried most of the night last night. It seemed that he fell out of bed and went to the hospital.


    Zhang Fu was dizzy and almost fell down. Liu Chun quickly helped him, "let''s go to the hospital!"


    They help each other as they prepare to go to the hospital. They hear a burst of crying in the distance. Looking up, Zhang Wei and Qi ya come down from the taxi with their children in their arms.


    Liu Chun helped Zhang''s father to greet him quickly, "how''s the baby?"


    Qi Ya saw Liu Chun and quickly handed the child over. The child could cry so much. Cry in the middle of the night, in the middle of the hospital cry tired, sleep for an hour, wake up and cry! She has a terrible headache.


    Liu Chun holds the child in her arms, the child to her arms, cry slowly become small, began to hum. Liu Chun''s voice was dumb when he heard the child cry, and he was very distressed, "darling, don''t cry! Is darling hungry? Come on, let''s go back and drink grandma! "


    Zhang''s father looked beside him, and he was very distressed.


    Zhang Wei and Qi ya don''t cry when they see the child in Liu Chun''s hands, and they can''t accept it. You look at me. I look at you. I follow you.


    The neighbors looked and shook their heads. This family is really nice. Parents are not like parents, and nannies are not like nannies. It''s really messy.


    Liu Chun changed his clothes, changed his diaper, fed his milk and water. The child finally fell asleep in Liu Chun''s arms, but he didn''t sleep well. After a while, he woke up. Every time he had to hear Liu Chun''s voice, he would go to sleep again.


    Zhang Wei and Qi Ya lie on the sofa exhausted. Zhang''s father is relieved to see his grandson fall asleep. He came out of the room, took a look at them, and then said, "since everyone is here, let''s make it clear. I have married Liu Chun. This is a fact, whether you admit it or not! As you can see, this family, whether it''s me or baby, can''t do without her. We''ve been here before, but how can we live in the future? Don''t worry about it


    "Dad, that''s not true. I don''t object to your marriage, but this property?" Qiya turned her eyes and said.


    "Property, what property? This house is written with the baby''s name. What do you have to worry about. As for other things, I take all the expenses after the baby is born. Have you ever paid a cent? Is that enough for you? Do you want to share my property before I die? " Zhang Fu said angrily, "now that I''ve said that, I''ll make it clear. Since Aunt Liu is married to me, I can''t ignore her. After my money, divided into two, half baby, the rest to you Aunt Liu. If you object, we''ll go alone. If you don''t let us take care of the baby, then forget it. If you let us take care of the baby, you''ll pay for all the expenses of the baby yourself! You''ll see what to do! "


    How can Qiya agree? Zhang Wei has told her that the old man has a lot of private houses. In addition to his monthly pension, when the old lady died, the unit subsidized a lot of money at one time, which is in the hands of the old man. In addition, the old man still has some stocks, funds and so on, which are worth a lot of money. Why is it cheap for outsiders!


    But Zhang Wei thought, instead of tearing his face and getting nothing, it''s better to arrange it like this now. "Yes, I don''t mind. But Dad, since Aunt Liu and we are already a family, then her salary doesn''t have to be paid any more! "Zhang Fu nodded, "this is nature."


    Liu Chun heard it in the room, and he said with a thump in his heart, if she didn''t give her salary, wouldn''t she work in vain? Although the old man said that, he was in good health. Who knows when he will die? If he doesn''t die all the time, he has to serve him and not help him with his grandchildren for a cent? What does she want!


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    bathing, watching flowers in dream, watching rain in fog 10 bottles; sun 5 bottles; I love urging one bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "Another point is that you and Aunt Liu are half way husband and wife after all. I don''t mind if you give Aunt Liu life security, but Aunt Liu''s children are not your responsibility. In the future, they will get married or something. As a stepfather, it doesn''t matter if the gift is heavier. Don''t count on anything else! " Zhang Wei said directly.


    But Zhang''s father glared at him. Stupid, won''t you say these words in private?


    Liu Chun is lying on the door listening, the more he listens, the colder his heart is.


    But Qiya guessed something from the old man''s action and manner. She cleared her throat and said, "dad knows what to do."


    Zhang Wei looks at Qi Ya suspiciously. Wasn''t she the happiest one before? Now that''s what I''m saying. I''m sick!


    Seeing that he was not as smart as a woman, Zhang''s father glared at the stupid son. Does he think he''s an old lecheron who is dazzled by women?


    It''s true that Zhang''s father is a little interested in Liu Chun, but this idea is not enough to make him lose his head. Instead of caring for his son and grandson, he used to support people who have no blood relationship with him. As long as Liu Chun can serve him and take good care of his baby, he can guarantee Liu Chun''s food and clothing for the rest of his life, but only for this. Her children are not her own responsibility.


    "Well, after a noisy night, everyone is tired. Dad, you can have a rest. Zhang Wei and I went to the clothing store." Ziya stood up and said. Then he pulled Zhang Wei away.


    On the way to the clothing store, Qiya tells Zhang Wei her guess. Zhang Wei suddenly realizes that Jiang is still spicy.


    On the other side, after Zhang Wei and Qi Ya left, Zhang''s father said to Liu Chun, "don''t worry, I just coaxed them. You can rest assured that since we are married, your children are my children. Although I don''t have the deep feelings for them like baby a Wei, I won''t ignore them for your sake. You can rest assured! As for your salary, I''ll pay you in private. Just keep quiet. "


    Liu Chun is dubious.


    Zhang turned to his room and took out thousands of yuan. "When the baby is asleep, you can take half of the money to Xiaojie and send it to them to buy air tickets or train tickets. The rest, you can buy some milk powder and diapers for the baby."


    Liu Chun holding the money, a heart is half down. "Well, I''m going."


    Half an hour later, Liu Chun came back with a few cans of milk powder and two bags of diapers in his hand. Zhang Fu estimated the price in his heart, which was still within the acceptable range, and laughed with satisfaction.


    Liu Chun said: "I discussed with Xiao Jie, but they still won''t come back. It''s so easy to be safe at home. Don''t make trouble. Let''s meet again when we have a chance."


    Zhang''s father thought about it and nodded, "that''s fine."


    Zhang''s father waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Liu Chun give him the rest of the money. Zhang''s father frowned slightly and wanted to say nothing.


    Liu Chun is also carrying a heart, waiting for a long time, did not see what father Zhang said, know he can''t pull down face, just relieved. She just went out and called her son to ask if he had enough money and whether she wanted to send him some money.


    But the son said that his sister had just received the salary and gave it to herself. She had enough money to spend, so she didn''t have to rush to remit the money and save it first.


    Yes, Liu Chun''s son is the only one who goes to university. Her daughter works there to make money and takes care of her younger brother.


    Liu Chun told his son what happened to Zhang Jia and asked him what to do?


    After thinking about it, the son told her not to believe Zhang''s words, but to make preparations.


    Liu Chun knows what to do.


    The people of Zhang Jia live in a state of disharmony.


    Although Zhang Wei didn''t go to w City to find Li Su for various reasons, he often contacted Li Su while Qi Ya was away. After Li Su answered the phone once, he knew it was him and never answered it again. If he doesn''t answer the phone, Zhang Wei sends a message, which is a long text. First of all, I asked Li Su about her character and where did she get the money? Occasionally, I would talk with Li Su about my family, and the words revealed the meaning of nostalgia for the past.


    Li Su was so annoyed that she wondered how Zhang Wei knew his contact information. If you want to change a number, you will never have trouble. But there are too many things bound to the number, so it''s hard to change. I had to blackmail Zhang Wei''s contact information.


    It''s so easy to be quiet for a few days. Who knows Zhang Wei changed her number again and continued to harass her by phone and SMS.


    When Li Susi wanted to go, he changed his number, even though it took him several days to deal with related follow-up problems. But at the very least, my ears are clean.


    As for whether Zhang Wei will come to w City to harass her, Li Su thinks that Qiya should not let Zhang Wei come. And I don''t know what''s going on. The management of residential property is much more strict now. It''s not in vain for the owners to pay so expensive property every year. Non community personnel can not enter without authorization, express takeout what, also can not enter the community.


    Plus the police station is next to the community, Li Su is very relieved.


    When Zhang Wei dialed that number again, it was stopped. He was so angry, but he had nothing to do. He also can''t say what his state of mind is now. Normally, he has everything and should be happy. But he always felt that there was something wrong with him.He didn''t understand what was wrong until one day, when he saw a farce in the street. The original wife beat the third child in the street, but her husband beat the third child in order to protect him. The original wife was beaten and bleeding, still kneeling on the ground to beg her husband not to leave her, pitiful and miserable.


    In a flash, Zhang Wei understood what was wrong.


    Li Su is just a woman who has been abandoned by herself. She should cry and regret every day. How can she live so bright and free! This shouldn''t be!


    Zhang Wei finally figured out the problem. But he didn''t know how to solve the problem.


    So the more I think about it, the more I get angry. But I can''t tell others about the depression. I can only resolve it by myself. I feel so bad that I have to go to the bar to drown my worries.


    After a hangover, Zhang Wei woke up to find a beautiful young woman lying beside him. Zhang Wei blinked and immediately understood what had happened. He was ready to run with his clothes in his arms for fear of being wronged.


    But just as he opened the quilt, Zhang Wei found the dazzling red on the sheet. He was stunned. Then he touched her with both hands behind his back and hugged her from behind.


    Zhang Wei knew that he would never leave again.


    Qiya didn''t find out about Zhang Wei''s change. Her new batch of goods sold very well, and the supply was in short supply. While Qiya was happily collecting money, she was busy buying again. For a while, she didn''t find out that she hadn''t seen Zhang Wei for a week.


    W City, Li Su smoothly for Zhang Yao to go through the primary school entrance procedures, the school is not far from the community, about 10 minutes walk. Li Su takes Zhang Yao to and from school eight times a day. A week later, Zhang Yao took the initiative to say to Li Su, "Mom, you don''t have to pick me up from Monday. I can do it myself."


    "No? There are so many cars on the road, I don''t worry! " Although Li Su never wanted his parents to pick him up when he went to school, he always carried his schoolbag and went to school by himself, but now the situation is different. Every family has only one child. It seems that it has become a rule to pick him up and go to school. And now there are so many cars and so many bad people.


    Zhang Yao is serious, "my mother takes me back and forth every day. It''s too time-consuming. The community is not far from the kindergarten, so there is no need to cross the road. Besides, I know kung fu. I can protect myself. "


    Li Su didn''t want to easily veto the child''s reasonable demands, especially Zhang Yao, who was so confident that she still said, "OK, let''s have a try tomorrow. If we feel afraid, let our mother pick us up. It doesn''t take much time


    Zhang Yao laughed, "mother, don''t worry, I have grown up! I can not only protect myself, I can also protect your mother Zhang Yao put on a taekwondo attack posture.


    Li Su helpless smile, you Taekwondo just learn how long ah, HuaQuan embroidered legs, who can protect ah!


    On Monday morning, Zhang Yao carried her schoolbag and thermos cup, "goodbye, mom!"


    Li Su stood at the door, "goodbye, Yao''er!" Then I watched Zhang Yao enter the elevator, change her shoes, take the key and mobile phone, close the door and go down the stairs.


    Li Su ran all the way down the stairs, Zhang Yao has been out of the unit. Li Su far behind, hiding all the way, watching Zhang Yao out of the community, along the inside of the sidewalk, walking slowly to the school. It was not until she saw Zhang Yao enter the school that she was relieved.


    As a result, someone patted her on the shoulder behind her. Li Su was startled and looked back. It turned out to be aunt Qian.


    "Scared you!" Aunt Qian is still so cheerful.


    "Aunt Qian, why are you here? Are you young enough to go to primary school? " Li Su said, covering her chest. Even in broad daylight, people are scared to death. OK!


    "Where? My Miao will be six years old next year. I''m here to buy food at the market. The cabbage in this market is only 21 Jin per piece. I''ll buy a few more Jin for my family. Do you want to buy it? I''ll take you if you want! " Aunt Qian showed Li Su her booty and said enthusiastically.


    Li Su really can''t understand the mentality of the aunts that they can transfer a few trains and walk a few more stops in order to get a few cents cheaper. She laughed awkwardly, "no, thank you, aunt Qian. My family is too small to eat so much. "


    "What were you doing? Does your daughter go to school here? This school is very good. It''s hard to buy school district houses. Does your family live near here? Is it a * * community? " Aunt Qian came and asked.


    Li Su was a little hard to resist aunt Qian''s enthusiasm and laughed awkwardly. "By the way, aunt Qian, there''s a supermarket in front of her. Toilet paper costs only 12 yuan a roll, and drawing paper is also very cheap. Do you want to buy it?" Thank you for sharing the latest news.


    "Really? Which supermarket? " Aunt Qian asked immediately.


    "In front of the intersection of wanlefu supermarket, shop celebration activities, a lot of things are discounted." Li Su said.


    "OK, I''ll go right away. Thank you, Sue." With a bag of Chinese cabbage in one hand, aunt Qian took out her mobile phone from her pocket and called her sisters to report the latest discount news.The author has something to say: many families have no choice but to send their children to and from school. Their parents have to go to work, or their grandparents have not reached the retirement age. Or their time and school time can''t connect perfectly. So it gave birth to the existence of many small tables and small classes. As soon as school was over, I saw many people holding signs and a group of children following.


    When we were young, we all went to and from school by ourselves, and never had our parents pick us up. Of course, the current environment is different from that of Huizi. First, there are too many cars, motorcycles and electric bikes. Second, there are too many bad people, disgusting and abnormal people. Especially girls.


    It''s just that the safety has been improved, but the children seem to have less fun. I remember when we were young, we didn''t go home at the first time after school. We first finished our homework at school, and then we went around the world with our friends, where we had fun, where we went, and we went back home in groups when it was dark.


    My daughter up to now, some students in the class can not name, or know the name, but I do not match the number. I go home as soon as I finish school. I can''t go out to play with other children until I finish my homework. Even if it''s a group of children playing in the community, parents will be watching. What can be played under the eyes of parents? The slightly more dangerous games are stopped by parents, not to mention climbing trees and getting into the water.


    I miss my childhood more and more. That''s all.


    Thank you for casting your ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [grenade] Angel: 2 verry;


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel:


    funny sauce = ~ w £þ =, baby is very good, I love to urge more than one bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Li Su saw that Aunt Qian left without looking back. She was relieved. She looked back at the school and went home. ,


    as she walked, she suddenly remembered something. She turned around and went to the shopping mall next to her. She picked out a children''s telephone watch for her daughter, got a card, reset it, and then went home. I wonder if Yao''er will like this gift.


    After morning observation, she confirmed that Zhang Yao could go to school independently, but as a mother, she was still not at ease. It''s necessary to buy a telephone watch.


    When school was over at noon, Li Su made lunch early, then stood on the balcony and looked around. From a distance, he saw Zhang Yao coming back with her schoolbag on her back. He waved happily all the time, no matter whether Zhang Yao could see it or not.


    Zhang Yao really saw it. Although she couldn''t see it clearly, she knew that it must be her mother who was looking at her.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Li Su stood at the door and took Zhang Yao''s schoolbag with a smile? Is the road safe? Has anything happened? "


    Zhang Yao laughed, "Mom, nothing happened. I''m fine. Mom, I''m hungry. "


    "I''m hungry. Wash your hands and eat." Li Su closed the door and said with a smile.


    After lunch, Li Su brought a plate of fruit, "do you have homework at noon? If not, take a break and take a nap! "


    "I finished all my homework at school." Zhang Yao eating fruit said.


    "By the way, mom bought this for you. Let''s see if it will work. If not, mom will teach you Li Su got up and took out her telephone and watch.


    "Telephone watch! Mom, why did you buy this for me! I don''t have to! " Zhang Yao said with wide eyes.


    "You don''t have to be picked up by your mother, and she''s not at ease. So I bought this for you. I can call my mother whenever I need. It also comes with a positioning system, so mom can know where you are at home. " Li Su said with a smile.


    In fact, in kindergarten, there are many children have a telephone watch. Li Su can see that Zhang Yao is very envious, but she is also very sensible, never say. Li Su didn''t think he could use a telephone watch at that time, so he didn''t buy it.


    Zhang Yao bit her lip. She knew that her mother was so worried about going to school alone, and she wasted money to buy a telephone watch. She might as well let her mother pick her up. However, her original intention is not to be so tired as her mother.


    "Well, mom knows you are sensible and don''t want to waste it. But now that you''ve bought all the cards, you''ve got the cards, and you''ve returned them, so take them. " Li Su smiles and brings her telephone and watch to Zhang Yao.


    "Thank you, mom. Well, mom, don''t buy me a birthday present this year, OK? Use this instead Zhang Yao thought about it and said seriously.


    Li Su touched her head, "OK! Mom promised. Come on, mom, teach you how to use it. Here''s the manual. Read it yourself. "


    Zhang Yao listened carefully and wrote it down.


    Li Su suddenly thought of a thing, "by the way, Yao''er, your dance class and Taekwondo teacher call to say, after a period of time to test, do you want to participate?" She has learned that the certificate in this aspect is of little use. It''s just a marketing tool for art schools.


    "Mom, do you want me to take the grade test?" Zhang Yao asked.


    Li Su thought seriously, "well, it depends on your own will. Mom supports any decision you make." Because of Zhang Yao''s personality, Li Su respected her opinions from the beginning. Even though Zhang Yao''s opinions are sometimes not so correct due to the limitations of age and other aspects, Li Su will put forward her own opinions appropriately, but eventually she will choose to respect Zhang Yao''s opinions.


    Zhang Yao thought carefully, "Mom, can you tell me what is the meaning of this grading examination?"


    Li Su thought for a while, organized the language, said so and so, and then added, "if you want to apply for an art college or engage in this kind of work in the future, the grade examination is still meaningful. If you just take this as a hobby, it doesn''t make much sense. "


    Zhang Yao thought about it seriously, "Mom, I''d better take the grade test! I don''t know what will happen in the future, but I like it now. Mom, you also said that since you have chosen, you should go all out, right? "


    "Good! Mom, listen to you. Mom will sign you up tomorrow. " Li Su said with a smile.


    "Thank you, mom! I will try my best Zhang Yao said solemnly. Every sum of money my mother spent for her was earned by my mother. She can''t waste it easily.


    Li Su looks at Zhang Yao and knows what she''s thinking. She has some helplessness in her heart. It''s probably the influence of her original family. Zhang Yao is a little too sensible. No matter in her study or life, she never lets people worry. She has always been a child of other people in the legend. But Li Su didn''t like her.


    If she can, Li Su hopes that she can not be so sensible, and can be more willful. That''s the way to have a child.


    Children''s early understanding is actually parents'' dereliction of duty.


    Of course, Zhang Yao now is much better than Zhang Yao that Li Su saw at the beginning. Li Su has plenty of time and patience. Take your time. She is also learning how to be a qualified and competent parent.Before long, the school organized the mid-term examination. After the results came down, a few families were happy and a few worried.


    Zhang Yao test is not bad, Chinese 97, mathematics 98. Li Su is very satisfied, but Zhang Yao is a little sad.


    "I''m so careless. I could have scored 100 in math. And Chinese... Mom, I''m sorry! " Zhang Yao said, and she began to cry.


    Li Su was a little embarrassed and held Zhang Yao in her arms, "my baby! You''re already great. When my mother was a child, she was not as good as you. When she was in grade one, she only scored 65 in math


    Zhang Yao red eyes, "Mom, aren''t you angry? Many students in the class have passed the exam. If I''m more serious, I can get it. "


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. You''re great. Mom''s happy. Besides, why do people compare with others? Everyone is different. " Li Su gently wiped her tears and said.


    "Mom!" Zhang Yao came out of Li Su''s arms, stood up straight, looked at Li Su''s face carefully, and made sure that her mother didn''t lie. She really didn''t get angry because she didn''t get 100 points.


    "Well, don''t be sad. Grades don''t mean anything. You are obedient and sensible. You help your mother do housework. You feel sorry for your mother. You serve her tea and water and beat her back. In my mother''s heart, you are the best. Besides, your grades have been very good. Mom is very satisfied, really! " Li Su said seriously.


    Zhang Yao finally stopped crying, "thank you, mom. But mom, I will continue to try my best to score 100 next time. I want to be my mother''s pride


    Li Su laughed, "you are the pride of your mother. You will always be."


    Zhang Yao finally broke her tears into a smile and threw herself into Li Su''s arms again, "Mom, thank you!" And I love you, I love you forever!


    In order to celebrate Zhang Yao''s good midterm exam results, Li Su waved her hand and said that she would not cook today and would go out to dinner to celebrate.


    Zhang Yao immediately collapsed, "Mom!"


    "Well, I''m not kidding you. Let''s go to the supermarket and buy some dishes you like. Mom will make them for you. So happy? Little housekeeper Li Su pinched Zhang Yao''s face and said.


    "Well, mom, can you teach me how to cook, too?" Zhang Yao said happily.


    "To teach you how to cook?" Li Su looked at Zhang Yao''s height and said, "OK, mom will teach you a simple home dish today, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, OK?"


    "OK, thank you, mom!" Zhang Yao took Li Su''s hand and said happily.


    Mother and daughter went out happily, talking and laughing all the way, discussing today''s menu. While waiting for the elevator, I heard children crying in the corridor.


    Mother and daughter, you look at me, I look at you, speechless.


    Just at this time, the door next door suddenly opened, and a woman with an angry face came out. Seeing Li Su''s mother and daughter, she quickly restrained her anger and said, "go out?"


    Li Su nodded, "yes, I''m going to the supermarket."


    "I''ll come out and throw a litter." The woman said, and then saw Zhang Yao beside Li Su, "how was your daughter''s midterm exam?"


    "It''s a good test. I''m very satisfied." In front of Zhang Yao''s face, Li Su said directly that she knew that what children fear and dislike most is that their parents deny themselves in front of others, so Li Su Xian seldom does it.


    There was a flash of anger in the woman''s eyes. Your children are so sensible that they never want you to worry about them. It''s like my family. I can''t do it without saying it for a day. In this exam, only 99 points were scored in Chinese and 100 points in mathematics, ranking sixth in the class. The top five are all double hundred. I''m so angry that I''m so frustrated! "


    Zhang Yao''s eyes were so big that she couldn''t help looking behind the woman sympathetically and clenching her mother''s hand.


    Li Su embarrassed smile, "in fact, your family test has been very good, more than my total score is also a few points.". It''s already very good. It''s only grade one. It can''t be so strict. "


    The woman rolled her eyes vaguely, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in her eyes. "That''s no good. You can''t be careless about learning. I won''t tell you. I have to watch him do his homework With that, he turned and entered the room.


    Li Su some disapproval, looked down at Zhang Yao, "don''t listen to her, let''s go."


    Zhang Yao nodded and looked around again.


    Just as the elevator door opened, mother and daughter rushed in.


    Come back from the supermarket, next door came a burst of crying, also mixed with a woman''s angry roar. Li Su blinks and pulls Zhang Yao to open the door.


    Zhang Yao was relieved, "Mom, fortunately you are not her! Or I''ll be miserable. "


    Li Su has some helplessness. She knows this kind of education is wrong, but she can''t change anything. When, parents also need assessment. She touched Zhang Yao''s hair and said, "OK, let''s go wash the vegetables."


    The author has something to say: I''m going to start to lose weight, although I don''t know how many times I''ve started to lose weight, but I hope I can stick to it for a long time this time! I am a relatively lazy person, exercise weight loss is not realistic, can only control it from the diet. I decided to have a bowl of milk oatmeal with a boiled egg in the morning, lunch and a little fruit in the evening. With moderate exercise. I hope it works. I wish you success in losing weight! Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me~Thank you for casting [mine] Angel: 1 kapok noodle;


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient liquid]:


    Zhao Guo''s 100 bottles of plum blossom; Yundan & Fengqing 35 bottles; Bao, cangran 20 bottles; WR 10 bottles; I love urging one bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    A few days later, Li Su was coding at home when she received a call from her teacher, asking her to go to school.


    Li Su vaguely heard a child crying on the phone. Without enough time to think about it, she immediately grabbed the key of her mobile phone and went out.


    When I got to the teacher''s office, before I came in, I heard someone yelling at me, accompanied by children''s crying.


    Li Su quickly pushed the door in. Fortunately, it was not Zhang Yao who was crying.


    Li Su first nodded to the teacher, then walked over to Zhang Yao and asked softly, "Yao Er, are you ok?"


    Hearing Li Su''s voice, Zhang Yao raised her head and said, "Mom!" The tears that she had endured for a long time finally came down, and she threw herself into her mother''s arms.


    Li Su squatted and hugged her. She was very sad. Zhang Yao seldom cried like this. She must have been wronged. "OK, OK, it''s OK. Mom''s here. Don''t cry, don''t cry


    When the parents next to him saw this, they couldn''t hang on their faces again. They stretched out their hand and beat their son a few times. The child cried louder. The teacher came to help him quickly. "The child is still young. When something happens, we should be patient with him. We can''t beat and scold him casually."


    "Teacher, you don''t know, this child is too naughty. You can''t do without fighting! It''s so disobedient. I threw my neighbor''s cell phone on the floor yesterday. I just taught him a lesson, but today I made another mistake! " The more the parents talk, the more angry they are. They still have to fight.


    Li Su looked at Zhang Yao''s telephone and watch. After listening to this, he probably understood what had happened.


    Another teacher nearby also explained to Li Su. It turned out that the little boy saw Zhang Yao with a telephone and watch, so he had to take it to have a look. Zhang Yao took good care of things and refused, so the little boy came up to grab them. Two people in the process of argument, the little boy pushed Zhang Yao, Zhang Yao fell, watch also fell on the ground, broken.


    The little boy ran away as soon as he saw that his watch was broken.


    As early as when they were fighting, some students went to the office to find the teacher. So both of them were taken to the office by the teacher.


    When Li Su heard that Zhang Yao had been pushed, he immediately picked her up and looked up and down, "where did you fall? Does it hurt? "


    Zhang Yao sucked her nose. "My hands hurt!"


    Li Su pulled her hand and saw that there was a large piece of skin on her palm, some blood and bruises on her arm.


    The parents were embarrassed and angry, "I''m really sorry. It''s all my children who are naughty. Why don''t you take them to the hospital to take a picture? I''ll pay for the expenses. "


    Li Su pinched her arm, asked Zhang Yao if it hurt, and asked her if there was any pain on her body? Zhang Yao shook her head.


    Li Su was relieved, "it''s just to scratch the skin. It''s no big deal. There''s no need to go to the hospital. You also don''t beat the child, the child mischievous, good education is


    The parents did not expect that Li Su would be so reasonable, some accidents, "really do not go to the hospital? Take the two hundred yuan and buy some milk ribs for the children! And the phone and watch, I''ll give you another one! "


    Li Su was more reasonable, and she didn''t seem to have a good family. The 200 yuan she handed over was also scattered. Then he said with a smile, "no, it''s just a little thing. It''s normal for children to have a fight. Take the money back! "


    Then ask for leave with the teacher and take Zhang Yao to the clinic to deal with the wound.


    Li Su walked out of the school with a schoolbag in one hand and Zhang Yao in the other.


    "I''m sorry, mom." Zhang Yao said softly.


    Li Su smiles and touches Zhang Yao''s head. "It''s not your fault. Needless to say I''m sorry."


    "But my mother bought it for me because I broke my telephone watch." The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was, and she began to cry.


    Li Su stopped, "well, don''t cry! The telephone watch is broken. Just take it and repair it. "


    Zhang Yao, who is crying, is suddenly stunned, isn''t she? Can you repair it?


    Li Su couldn''t help laughing and took Zhang Yao to the clinic first to deal with the injury on her hand. Then she took her to a mobile phone repair shop and handed over the phone watch, "excuse me, can this be repaired?"


    The young man took it over and looked at it, and said, "OK."


    Zhang Yao was overjoyed, "is it really good?" Then I can''t wait to look on the table.


    Li Su took the phone and handed it to Zhang Yao. "You call your mother and see if you can get through?"


    Zhang Yao excitedly dialed her mother''s number, "yes, mom, the phone and watch have been repaired! Thank you, uncle Then solemnly put the phone watch back on the wrist.


    After returning home, Li Su put down her schoolbag and said, "come on, Yao''er, let''s have a chat."


    Zhang Yao suddenly changed her face. Does her mother want to criticize her? However, she should be judged by her mother. Today, she did something wrong.


    Li Su pulls Zhang Yao to sit down on the sofa, "Yao''er, my mother knows that it''s good for you to cherish things, but my mother wants you to understand a truth, what''s the most important."


    Don''t you want to criticize yourself? Zhang Yao looks at Li Su blankly."I know that you are so nervous about the telephone watch because you are sensible and know that your mother works hard to make money. But you know, phones, watches, other things, these are all extraneous things. People are the most important. Mom wants you to understand a truth, now or when you grow up, if you encounter this kind of situation again, you must protect yourself first. If you lose something beside you, you will lose it. Only you are the most important thing. Do you understand? " Li Su said seriously.


    "Mom!" Zhang Yao felt like crying again.


    "Well, that''s what mom wants to tell you. Mom went to cook. Do you do your homework or cook with mom?" Li Su said with a smile that safety education can not be achieved overnight. It has to be done slowly day after day.


    Zhang Yao held back her tears, "Mom, I''ll help you cook together." She doesn''t want to do her homework now, so she wants to be with her mother.


    "Well, wash your hands!" Li Su patted her butt and said with a smile.


    Mother and daughter cooked together.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Yao went to school alone as usual. Li Su watched on her mobile phone that she arrived at school safely. She was relieved that the fruit at home was almost finished, and she was ready to buy it in the supermarket.


    Results just out of the door, suddenly a woman rushed in front of her, reaching out to grab her face, "bitch!"


    Li Su didn''t even want to block her hand, and then hit her with a backhand.


    "Who are you, psycho?"


    The woman was knocked to the ground. Li Su looked at her carefully and confirmed that she didn''t know her.


    Community security is very dedicated, recognize Li Su is the owner of the community, rushed to ask if you need help, whether to call the police.


    Li Su was reminded by the security, yes, you can call the police.


    Li Su is ready to take out the phone alarm, the woman suddenly rushed over, "bitch, seduce other people''s husband, you have to die!"


    Li Su rolled his eyes. "Who are you? Whose husband did I Seduce? Make it clear, or I''ll sue you for slander! "


    "What about Zhang Wei? Where''s Zhang Wei? "


    "Zhang Wei? My ex husband? Oh, you are Ziya Li Su suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the crowd''s eyes, and said, "it''s really a thief shouting to catch a thief. Which one of us is Xiao San, who seduces whose husband? Zhang Wei divorced me because you are pregnant. I moved to w City with my children. What''s the matter? Am I in your way again? "


    The plot is reversed, and more and more people are watching.


    That woman is Qiya, she heard this, "you cheat, not you who? What about Zhang Wei? Let him see me


    "Zhang Wei and I have been divorced for nearly two years. I don''t know where he is! Please, if you can''t manage your husband well, don''t run out and frame someone up, OK Li Su rolled his eyes and said.


    "It''s not you. Which fox is that? Did he come to you? " Qi Ya saw that Li Su didn''t seem to be faking, so she believed it.


    Li Su shook his head.


    "No, you can even know where I live. Can''t you find him yet?" Li Su asked.


    Qiya glared at him, "your address was just found by Zhang Wei before. He and the fox spirit took advantage of me to go back to my hometown and sold out the clothing store. He also sold the house and ran away with the money


    As she spoke, Ziya burst into tears.


    She only stayed in her hometown for a week and handed over the clothing store to Zhang Wei. As soon as she came back, she found that the clothing store had changed its owner. When she went home to find Zhang Wei, she found that he had not been home for a long time. When she went back, she happened to see the old man and the nanny holding her son arguing with someone.


    A couple of sides confronted each other to understand what had happened. It turns out that Zhang Wei used the money from the clothing store to repay the bank loan owed by Qiya, and then sold the house. He ran away with the money.


    Qiya doesn''t know how things are going to be like this. The only thing she knows is that Zhang Wei has a fox around him. When he sells clothes and houses, he is there.


    Qiya seems to be looking for the whereabouts of Zhang Wei and fox spirit, but there is no trace.


    Finally, she thought of Li Su. She thought Li Su was the fox spirit, so she came to w City to find Li Su, but she was blocked at the gate of the community. She only knew the name of the community, and she didn''t know which building she lived in or how many units she lived in. The security guard didn''t let her in at all.


    Li Su knew that after she left, so many things happened to Zhang Jia.


    "How about your son when you come out looking for someone like this? Who''s with you? " Li Su asked. Zhang''s mother is dead. Can Zhang''s father take care of his children?


    But Qiya doesn''t speak. The crowd''s pointing suddenly makes Qiya realize that she has done something stupid. How can she expose her family scandal in front of Li Su? Isn''t it self humiliating? She shouldn''t have been here.


    Ziya stood up and rushed out without expression.


    Li Su did not stop her, so let her go.


    Other people see no excitement to see, also have scattered.


    Li Su is in a good mood. She is happy to know that you are not well. Specifically, she bought five Jin cherries and a box of kiwifruit.Then Zhang Yao, who came home from school, complained a lot and told her the truth of hard work and plain living.


    Li Su can''t share these good things with Zhang Yao, so she can only steal the music alone.


    The author has something to say: see your message, talking about the mid-term exam, my daughter''s mid-term exam results have not come out, a little anxious. I never beat her because of my poor exam results. At most, I would say a few words about her. However, my daughter has a delicate temperament and cries when she cries. As soon as she cries, I am anxious and my voice will be louder. Then my mother will come in and say that I scared my daughter silly when she hears the news. I''ve been reflecting on myself recently. Don''t speak loudly with her. Try to speak well with her. Although that may not work. She doesn''t care.


    I always told her that if the exam is difficult and you can''t do it, I don''t blame you, but if it''s a very simple topic and you make a mistake because of carelessness, I will criticize you. But on the other hand, adults and children are not the same, you think that a very simple topic may not be so simple for them.


    Well, it''s really hard to be a parent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Li Su secretly happy at the same time, but also on the network quietly contact the former colleagues, the profile to understand the current situation of Zhang.


    Zhang Wei has something about women outside, and many people know about it. Even Zhang''s father knows about the existence of this woman. It''s only from Ziya.


    Qiya is always smart. The reason why she lost Jingzhou this time is that she took 100000 yuan for her mother''s operation. Let her parents know that the daughter they gave up turned out to be profitable. As a result, the idea of trying to come to the contact information of Qiya, began to call the emotional attack of SMS every day.


    In fact, Ziya is a person who needs to be recognized, especially by her parents who have ignored her all the time. Therefore, she fell into the enemy under the emotional offensive of her parents, and gradually recovered contact with them.


    Every so often I have to pay money. This time I went back to my hometown, it was because my younger brother and daughter-in-law gave birth to a big fat boy. The younger brother called in person, asked her to go back and have a look, and then named his nephew.


    Ziya was very happy. She spent 10000 yuan on a gold lock, bought a lot of things, took tens of thousands of yuan and went back.


    After a week in her hometown, Qiya enjoyed unprecedented attention and preferential treatment from her parents, warm and thoughtful compliments and flattery from her younger brother and sister-in-law, and unprecedented physical and mental satisfaction.


    During this period, her parents constantly expressed their guilt and remorse to her, hoping to make up for her, hoping that she could come back to see more. I heard that she got married and had children. She also said that she hoped to bring her grandson back next time.


    In fact, Ziya knows that her parents are changing because she is rich and capable now, but so what! She has proved herself with facts. Although she is a girl, she is no worse than a boy.


    Qiya even promised her parents that she would take her brother and daughter-in-law to the city to help in her own clothing store.


    When Qiya came back from her hometown, she wanted to discuss this with Zhang Wei. But who knows that Zhang Wei sold the clothing store and the house behind her back and ran away with other women.


    Qiya can''t accept this fact. She begins to look for Zhang Wei''s whereabouts crazily, even her son.


    Zhang''s father saw his son run away and the house was sold. His daughter-in-law didn''t care about anything, so he had to take his grandson and Liu Mei to rent a house outside. In this way, the cost will be great. Liu Mei''s salary, which was originally promised, could not be given. For a long time, Liu Mei is not happy, obviously no profit, do you really want her not to earn a cent to serve this old and young ah!


    So one morning, Liu Mei, who went out to buy vegetables, never came back. In addition to taking her things, she also took her father''s retirement salary card.


    When Zhang''s father found out, he yelled at him. After scolding him, he rushed to the bank to report the loss with his ID card and grandson. Fortunately, he had a good hand. Liu Mei didn''t know where to put the important things in her family. She didn''t put much cash in her family, so she didn''t lose much.


    It''s just the problem. Liu Mei is gone. What should the children do? Who will take it?


    Zhang''s father died of embarrassment. Liu Mei was the one who brought the child when she was a child. Other people didn''t recognize him except her.


    No, I can''t see Liu Mei. The child is crying at home and rolling on the ground. Zhang''s father was exhausted, anxious and helpless.


    Had to tremble to call Qiya, Qiya did not answer the phone.


    Zhang''s father had to be patient and wanted to coax him with his grandson. As a result, he was not allowed to get close to him.


    Zhang''s father had no choice but to stand by and watch his grandson cry.


    Finally, I cried and fell asleep.


    The next day, Zhang''s father turned on the TV, took out his mobile phone and showed his grandson cartoons. At last it was quiet.


    And Qiya also came back from w City. Zhang''s father said that Zhang only knew her daughter-in-law, and he would not admit that she was next to her. He also has some income, and will certainly help her bring up the child.


    Qiya''s face is expressionless, but Zhang''s father only regards her as acquiescent.


    But a few days later, Qiya also disappeared. She didn''t bring a phone or anything but a few hundred yuan.


    Zhang''s father was so angry that he almost fainted. The grandson, who was so easy to relax with his mother and allowed his mother to get close to him, lost his mother and began to make trouble again.


    Zhang''s father really can''t help it. He''s a man''s family. Although he has income every month, he doesn''t know how to take care of his children. He is going to find another nanny, but he is afraid that the new nanny has ulterior motives.


    I can''t think about it. Father Zhang suddenly thought of someone. His former daughter-in-law, Li Su.


    Qiya doesn''t know whether she left Li Su''s address in w City at home intentionally or unintentionally.


    After thinking about it, father Zhang had no choice but to take his grandson to w City. He has money, he can give money, as long as Li Su helps him with his grandson. He also knows that Zhang is sorry for Li Su, but now he can''t think of anyone else to help except Li Su.


    Anyway, this is Zhang''s only grandson, Zhang Yao''s brother. Even for the sake of Zhang Yao, Li Su will certainly agree.


    Zhang''s father took his grandson to w City. Exhausted, he wanted to stay in a hotel and wash up. But looking at the embarrassed appearance of himself and his grandson, Zhang thought, maybe the more embarrassed they are, the better. In this way, Li Su will be calm and soft hearted.Zhang''s father gritted his teeth and took his grandson to the gate of the community.


    The security guard saw that they were old and small. He asked them to sit down in the security room and ask who they were looking for.


    The one next to Zhang''s father won''t say anything but that he brought his grandson to his mother. His mother''s name is Li Su.


    The security guard sympathized with them, looked up the owner''s information, found Li Su''s contact information, called Li Su and said that her son had come to see her.


    Li Su is at a loss. When did she have a son.


    With doubts, she came to the security room.


    As soon as I saw Zhang''s father and the little boy who was watching with his mobile phone, Li Su understood.


    Li Su sneered a few times, "I still wonder, I have only one daughter, when a son came out, it was you!"


    Zhang''s father''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, but he still wanted to maintain his dignity as an elder. "What''s this called? No matter how to say, he is also your husband''s son, Zhang Yao''s brother! Zhang Yao will count on him in the future! "


    "Don''t say that. Your son and I are divorced. I have only one daughter. I have no blood relationship with this child. Although he is my daughter''s half brother, the law does not stipulate that my sister has the obligation to raise her brother! Besides, his parents and grandfathers are here! " Li Su didn''t expect that Zhang''s father would be so shameless. She really thought that she was a virgin and raised her son for her ex husband!


    On hearing this, the security guard knew that he had misunderstood and suddenly changed his face. He was kind-hearted and did something wrong!


    Zhang''s father changed his face. "Li Su, I know it used to be Zhang Jia. I''m sorry, but the child is innocent. Now, his father ran away with others and his mother left. As an old man, how can I support him. I can give you money. I''ll give you all my pension. "


    Li Su said: "no, you really think I''m the Virgin Mary! How dare you make such a request! His father was cheating on his mother, domestic violence, divorce, I took my daughter out of the house, leaving home, how difficult I am, have you ever thought about it! What makes you think I''ll give you such an unreasonable request? "


    The more Li Su said, the more angry she became. She felt that it was nonsense to say one more word with people like Zhang Fu. "I hope it''s the last time today," she said to the security captain. Don''t come to anyone who says it''s mine. You can reveal my * * at will. I am the owner of this building. I pay the property fee on time. You have the obligation to protect my safety. Ask them to leave. If they don''t, call the police. "


    With that, Li Su turned around and left.


    Zhang''s father wanted to chase him, but he was stopped by the security team leader.


    Li Su rolled his eyes, afraid that Zhang''s father would not give up, and decided to pick up Zhang Yao from the side door at noon. I can''t, so I sold the house here and changed it to another house! I can''t get away from you.


    Zhang''s father refuses to leave the security room with his child and insists on meeting Li Su. Security can''t help it. Call the police. After the police came, they learned the story and took Zhang''s father and the child away.


    Zhang''s father is still talking, even threatening to go to court.


    The policewoman in charge of mediation couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Old man, even if you go to the court to sue, the court won''t accept it and won''t support you. They have divorced your son and have no obligation to take care of your son''s remarried children. Even if her daughter and your grandson are siblings, according to the law, the elder sister has the obligation to raise her younger brother when her parents and other elders die or have no ability to raise him. But your granddaughter is still a minor, and your son and daughter-in-law are still alive. You ah, don''t make trouble, take the children back! If you really feel that you can''t take care of the child by yourself, don''t the child still have relatives like Grandma and uncle? Let''s sit down and discuss. "


    Zhang''s father saw that the police said the same thing, but he was not angry. He said that they were in collusion with Li Su and had no conscience.


    When the policewoman came out, she shook her head and said she had never seen such a person.


    Zhang''s father stayed at the gate of the community for a few days, and cried everywhere, saying that his daughter-in-law was not filial and did not support him and his grandson.


    A lot of people misunderstood and accused one after another.


    The security guard couldn''t keep an eye on it. He not only called the police, but also came forward to explain that the so-called daughter-in-law had been divorced for two years, and the grandson was not born by the former daughter-in-law, but by his son and his cheating partner. They didn''t have this obligation at all.


    The masses, who understood this, began to blame father Zhang one after another. Zhang''s father couldn''t hang on his face, and seeing the police coming again, he left with his grandson.


    Only the next day.


    The security guard had a talk with Li Su in advance. Li Su simply asked Zhang Yao for a half month''s leave. The mother and daughter signed up for a tour group and went out to travel.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yao was still wondering why she didn''t go to school and travel. On the plane, Li Su told Zhang Yao the cause of the incident.


    Zhang Yao was silent for a long time, then sighed, "Mom, I think my brother is very poor."


    What''s the matter with Li Su''s big eyes? Isn''t it possible that her daughter has a Fudi demon attribute in her genes?"It''s really pitiful for such irresponsible parents. Fortunately, mom, you''re not like that. " Zhang Yao said with a smile, holding Li Su''s arm.


    Li Su was relieved. She was scared to death!


    The author has something to say: yesterday, the math teacher sent my daughter''s test paper, 96.5 points, not bad, right? But when I saw what she was wrong, I could only keep smiling. 63 36, big and small, she wrote £¼. God knows how hard it took me to hold back.


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me.


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution:


    Grand, dashabi, flowers in my dream, rain in the fog 10 bottles; I love to urge Geng, peach 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Li Su thinks that if he can''t wait for himself, Zhang''s father will give up.


    Who knows that the old man is stubborn. He has been waiting for more than ten days at the gate of the community.


    Seeing that the holidays of Li Su and Zhang Yao are almost over, the old man is still sticking to the gate of the community. This shameless degree is really beyond Li Su''s expectation.


    The old man is obviously relying on her!


    But Li Su didn''t plan to admit defeat. Obstinate, right? It depends on who is hard.


    After Li Su thought about it, he talked with Zhang Yao and analyzed the current situation. After a discussion, they decided that they could not go back and live as usual because these people affected their lives.


    As long as their hearts are strong enough, nothing can affect them!


    Zhang Yao also joked: "my grandfather didn''t like me since he was a child. He seldom looked at me. It''s estimated that even if I run into him face to face, he won''t recognize me. "


    Li Su laughed, "that''s because he has eyes and doesn''t know gold inlaid jade!"


    Zhang Yao doesn''t know what this sentence means, but what she hears from Jin Anyu is very valuable. Mother means that in her mother''s heart, she is as precious as Jin Yu!


    "Mom''s right."


    After discussing, Li Su''s mother and daughter bought a return flight and went home in the early morning.


    The next morning, Zhang Yao still went to school by herself. When she was at the gate of the community, she subconsciously stopped and looked around. As expected, she found the man.


    Zhang Fu bought a foam mattress and spread it under the big tree at the gate of the community. His grandson was lying on the top, watching cartoons, putting some snacks and drinks nearby. Father Zhang sat next to his grandson and fanned him for fear that he would get hot.


    Zhang Yao stood and looked at her for a while. Zhang''s father noticed, looked up at her, and then drew back her eyes, "baby, are you thirsty? Grandpa, cut an apple for you


    "No, no, drink coke!" The child''s eyes have been staring at the mobile phone screen, and said without looking up.


    "Good, good, drink coke, Grandpa pour it for you!" Zhang''s father poured out some cokes and brought them to his grandson''s mouth. He brought them to his grandson''s mouth and fed them to him.


    Zhang Yao stood watching for a while, expressionless, and then turned away without stopping. She knew it would be like this for a long time. Why would she feel uncomfortable in her heart! You don''t like me. I''m not in your eyes. It''s OK. I have a mother is enough!


    And Li Su completely stay at home coding, thanks to omnipotent network, anything can be bought online, stay at home will not affect life.


    Zhang''s father was stationed outside the community for several days in a row. During this period, the security guard beat 110 several times, but the police couldn''t help it. The old man was stubborn, no matter how they tried to persuade him, he didn''t listen.


    It also attracted a lot of reporters.


    A so-called family emotion mediation column even interviewed Zhang''s father and wanted to invite them to the program to mediate. Zhang''s father wanted to use the pressure of public opinion to force Li Su to submit, so he agreed, even distorted the facts and embellished it.


    The column group also found Li Su''s contact information through various ways.


    As soon as the phone was connected, the column group showed the intention, Li Su couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "OK, I see what you mean. But I don''t think there''s any good mediation? Are you too broad minded? When will it be my turn to raise that child, who has father and mother, grandfather and grandmother and grandfather? As for the old man, I have divorced his son. I don''t think I have the obligation to provide for him! Who set it? The law or you? Don''t talk to me about morality and conscience. Oh, if you have conscience and morality, you can do it well! "


    With that, Li Su hung up without hesitation. Then pull black! Damn, I hate this kind of person who is honest and upright. Standing and talking doesn''t hurt my back!


    Column group also want to interview, but at the gate of the community was dutiful security stopped. Non owners of the community are not allowed to enter. Oh, you said you have relatives living in the community? Yes, give his name, telephone number and specific address, and ask the other party to call the security room in person. If it''s convenient, I''ll come and sign for confirmation.


    The column group hit the wall and tried to find someone who had a good relationship with Li Su to persuade her, but it was a pity that they didn''t find her. It''s so easy to find Li Su''s former colleagues. As a result, they heard completely different facts from Zhang Fu''s.


    After listening to this, the members of the column group were speechless. They finally understood why Li Su had such an attitude. The family really gave up the topic after the group meeting.


    Zhang''s father waited for a few days. Seeing nothing happened, he took the initiative to call the column group. As a result, the other party didn''t answer his call at all.


    However, Zhang''s father got inspiration from this incident and began to take the initiative to call various media to tell his story.


    For this reason, it has really set off a lot of waves on the Internet and attracted a lot of people''s discussion.


    But Li Su would never look at these things, which could not affect her. Zhang Yao''s home and school are two and one every day, and they are not affected.


    Li Su thought it would be a protracted war, but one day, Zhang''s father suddenly disappeared.The security guard told Li Su for the first time. Li Su was afraid that the old man was playing hard to get. He waited another two days to make sure that Zhang''s father really left.


    Li Su also wondered that Zhang''s father had made it clear that he wanted to fight with her for a long time! Unless Zhang Wei shows up.


    In fact, Li Su''s guess is not wrong.


    That day, Zhang''s father suddenly received a strange phone call. He thought it was a reporter. As soon as he cleared his throat and was ready to speak, he heard the familiar voice on the phone.


    "Dad, don''t make any more noise. I''m now in Q City, xiao''an''s hometown. You come here with your children. Xiao''an and I have discussed. Xiao''an said that he would take care of bao''er as his own son. You don''t know. Xiao''an has it. The doctor says it''s a son. Dad, you have another grandson! After that, our family will live here and live happily


    When Zhang Fu heard his son''s voice, he wanted to yell at him and ask him about his good life. However, why should he toss so many things! But the words to the mouth and swallow back, and heard that the woman has been pregnant, or a grandson, plus the woman is willing to accept Baoer, Zhang father heart, "you ah you, you let me say you what good! It''s a good day, but I have to make a lot of trouble. "


    "Dad, you don''t understand. Xiao an is a good girl. I can''t let her down."


    "Then you can''t talk to Zia? It''s easy for two people to get together and break up. Do you have to do that? " Zhang Fu lowered his voice and said.


    "Dad, are you stupid? If I don''t do that, I don''t have a cent in the clothing store, and I have to give her half of the house. Why! Do you know that Ziya has a mortgage on her house behind our back. It''s more than 100000 yuan. If I don''t, I have to share the debt with her. Isn''t it nice to be like this now? I''ve bought a new house here. The price here is low. The house is more than 140 square meters, with four bedrooms and two living rooms. Xiao an''s mother lives with us, and someone helps to take care of the children. How nice Zhang Wei said on the phone.


    Zhang was convinced, "OK, I see."


    That afternoon, Zhang''s father packed up and left with his grandson.


    After confirming that Zhang''s father is gone, Li Su begins to think about changing the house. Zhang''s father is gone now, but she is not sure when he will come again. Now, after all, it is a society ruled by law, which does not advocate violence to solve problems. So Li Su put up with it again and again.


    Li Su doesn''t plan to sell the house she lives in. You can rent it out. The rent is also an income!


    Li Su began to investigate around, and finally chose a community, and the school and now live in a diagonal line. Although the property environment is not as good as the present community, it is not bad. It''s also a second-hand house. The other party has left all the electrical appliances and furniture behind, so they can check in directly with their bags.


    Zhang Yao always thought that the house was rented, and Li Su told her the same thing. Now it''s just that the rent is about to expire, so I''ll change my place.


    Zhang Yao thought it was to avoid the people of Zhang Jia, so she didn''t think much about it.


    Mother and daughter chose a weekend, even the moving company did not invite, as exercise, ran back and forth a few times, that night moved to a new house to live.


    After that, Li Su put up a rent advertisement on the Internet. Many people called and said they wanted to rent, but either the other party thought the rent was expensive and wanted to bargain, or Li Su thought the other party was sloppy and didn''t want to rent.


    It wasn''t until more than a month later that the house was rented out.


    During this period, Li Su and Zhang Yao''an lived a stable life, one busy coding, because with the deepening of the plot, the number of subscriptions is getting higher and higher, and the income is also rising a lot. Li Su''s code is even more powerful. A busy study, strive for the final exam, test double hundred, give mother a long face.


    Both mother and daughter left Zhangjiakou behind.


    But at this time, Zhang''s father and his grandson appeared at the gate of the community again. This time, the grandson and grandson were much more depressed than last time. The old man knelt directly at the gate of the community and wanted to see Li Su.


    The security guard told him that the person he was looking for no longer lived here and moved away. They don''t know where they moved.


    Zhang''s father didn''t believe it. He just thought the security guard was coaxing him. At last, the property manager came forward and told him that Li Su had indeed moved away. Half a month after you left, they moved. They can''t help it.


    Zhang''s father believed that Li Su had really left and sat down on the ground. When his daughter-in-law died and his son was in prison, the fox spirit seized the house and refused to give him a cent. Now that Li Su has moved away, what should they do!


    The next grandson was already impatient, "grandfather, I want to eat KFC, I want to drink coke! I want a robot! Grandfather, you buy it for me, buy it for me quickly


    Zhang''s father looked at his grandson slowly and didn''t speak.


    But the child was not happy. Lying on the ground, he began to let go and wallow. Zhang''s father sighed a long time. Finally, he felt sorry for his grandson and got the upper hand. "OK, grandfather will take you to buy it."


    The old man stood up tremblingly, took his grandson''s hand, and walked forward.


    The author has something to say: my temper, how to say, the relationship between me and my daughter is the kind of "do not do homework, mother kind girl smile, do homework, chicken fly dog jump"! &#128516; maybe it''s really a little grumpy, but I''ve realized that this kind of education method and atmosphere is wrong, and I''ve been trying to improve it! Come on slowly!Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    Mengmeng 20 bottles; LSL 5 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    It turns out that after Zhang''s father left with his children that day, he went directly to Q city by car. Zhang Wei met them at the station in person, took their grandparents and grandchildren to take a bath, changed their clean clothes, and then took them home.


    Zhang''s father was not happy. He felt that Zhang Wei was abandoning them, and he didn''t think about who hurt them so much.


    Zhang Wei had no choice but to explain that his mother-in-law was a nurse in the hospital. She was a bit of a cleanliness addict and paid more attention to it. In addition, xiao''an is pregnant now, so pay special attention to these. It''s all for the sake of the children. Let father Zhang forget it.


    Talking about his grandson, Zhang''s father reluctantly calmed down, but he took a look at his ignorant grandson, "I tell you, bao''er is also my grandson, your son, don''t be partial!" Although that woman''s belly is also his grandson, how can she compare with bao''er. Bao''er is his great grandson.


    After Zhang Wei saw the meeting, he didn''t even yell at his father. He just looked at his son on his mobile phone and said that he was not disappointed. It was a fake. But no matter how to say, he is also his eldest son, who was born with the hope of the whole family.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I won''t be partial. Xiao an will take care of bao''er, too. Just wait for your happiness Zhang Wei said with a smile.


    Zhang''s father was relieved, and then asked, "you and Qiya are not divorced, so this child is born"


    "don''t worry, my mother-in-law has found a good relationship." Zhang Wei said triumphantly. When he came to Q City, Zhang Wei knew that life could be so happy more and more. Although Q city is only a small county, which is not as prosperous as his hometown, the price here is low. He bought a four bedroom house here with the money to sell his house, and there is still a surplus. He took the rest of the money to rent a facade, started a small business, and made a lot of money.


    Did not go home, mother-in-law cooked a hot meal. He didn''t have to do anything. His mother-in-law and xiao''an arranged everything in good order. It''s been a wonderful time.


    Only later, when Zhang Wei saw Zhang''s father''s news on the Internet, did he know that so many things had happened after he left. Qi Ya ran away, Liu Mei also ran away, and Zhang''s father had nowhere to go with his children. Zhang Wei felt very guilty. Who knows that without waiting for him to speak, xiao''an and his mother-in-law offered to ask Zhang Wei to pick up Zhang''s father and children. They said that the family was big and crowded, and it was good for the family to live with Meimei.


    Zhang Wei was moved by the consideration and understanding of xiao''an and his mother-in-law, so he called Zhang''s father.


    Walking out of the station, Zhang wei walked to the parking lot. Zhang''s father saw that he had driven a new car. "You have a good life, and you have bought a car!"


    "My mother-in-law bought it for me." Zhang Wei complacently said, "Dad, son, get in the car, let''s go home!"


    Father Zhang, holding his grandson, snorted and got on the bus.


    After waiting for the place, Zhang''s father looked at the environment and said, "Dad, the environment of this community is good. It''s impossible to buy such a house at the same price in my hometown! This is a duplex building. We are on the second floor, so we won''t be tired. Come on, Dad, let''s go home. "


    Come in and change your slippers. Zhang''s father saw that Zhang Wei''s shoes were taken off at home, while his and his grandson''s shoes were taken off once. He was a little unhappy immediately. If you are sincere enough to meet them, why don''t you even take off your shoes.


    Zhang''s father wanted to have an attack, but he looked at xiao''an''s towering stomach and held back.


    Xiao an came up timidly and called "Dad!"


    Zhang''s father gave a random hum and sat on the sofa with his grandson in his arms. As soon as po''er got to the sofa, he began to jump around and use the sofa as a trampoline.


    At this time, a woman came out of the kitchen with a few cups of hot tea and milk. She saw a child bouncing around on the sofa with a slight frown.


    "Here comes the in laws. Have a cup of tea. So is Ah Wei. How can you get these slippers for your father and children? These are disposable slippers for customers. Didn''t Xiao an buy some new slippers in the supermarket last time? Wear that


    Zhang Wei scratched his head embarrassed, "I forgot. Dad, let me introduce you. This is my mother-in-law, surnamed Fang. Mom, this is my father, and this is my son, Zhang Da Then quickly take the slippers again and let Zhang''s father change them.


    Father Zhang''s face is getting better. It''s just like talking! This is the house that he bought with his money, but they''ve turned the other way.


    Fang Jie smiles and takes the milk, "baby, right? Come to grandma and drink the milk, OK?"


    But bao''er shook his head and said in a loud voice, "I want to drink coke! Coke


    Fang Jie frowned and took a look at Zhang Wei. She said patiently, "darling, it''s bad for you to drink too much carbonated drinks. Milk is so nutritious! Good boy


    Then he took the milk and went to bao''er. As a result, bao''er didn''t appreciate it at all. He knocked over the milk with a wave of his hand. All the milk fell on the sofa. The cup fell off the sofa and broke with a bang.


    Xiao an is startled. Zhang Wei goes to check her condition.


    Fang Jie''s face is a little ugly. This child is not just willful. It''s impolite and has no tutor!


    She was gloomy and didn''t speak. She took the paper and wiped it first. Then she took down the sofa cushion. She was not happy to see that the sofa was soaked with milk. Go to the kitchen and get a broom to clean up the broken bottle. Then he took a basin of water and squatted down to wash the sofa.Father Zhang''s face is red with anger. Children are naughty and don''t understand. Why be so fussy! Who is this for.


    Zhang''s father looks at Zhang Wei angrily, but Zhang Wei doesn''t pay attention to this side at all. He just asks about Xiao an.


    Zhang''s father was just about to clap the table when someone knocked on the door.


    Xiao''an saw that Zhang''s father''s face was not good, so he stood up and said, "I''ll open the door. Brother, take care of your father and children!"


    Zhang Wei saw that Zhang''s father was angry and helpless. His mother-in-law was like this, and she didn''t mean to aim at anyone. She and xiao''an usually had to go out to comb their hair for fear that it would fall at home. But it''s not easy to talk to Zhang''s father now. Zhang Wei plans to explain it to Zhang''s father some time.


    Zhang Wei gets up and sits next to his father. Xiao an goes to open the door. As soon as the door opened, he said, "who are you looking for?" Before she said it, she was pushed to the ground by a force.


    Then she saw a foot kick in her stomach. She screamed with fright, but she couldn''t stop each other''s feet.


    My stomach hurts! Xiao an covers her stomach and tries to turn around to protect her stomach.


    The people in the living room also heard the movement at the door. Zhang Weili ran over. As soon as he saw the person coming, he was stunned, "Qiya!"


    Qiya heard the sound, didn''t lift her head, and continued to kick xiao''an''s stomach.


    In fact, Qiya didn''t leave at all. She just hid and followed Zhang''s father and children all the time. She knew that no matter how cruel Zhang Wei was, he would not leave his father and children behind. Sure enough, she guessed right. She followed her father and children all the way to Q City, and finally found the whereabouts of Zhang Wei and that bitch.


    Xiao''an, protecting her stomach, cried: "brother, help me, help me, my stomach hurts so much!"


    Zhang Wei saw that xiao''an''s painful face was deformed. He reacted and rushed to hold Qi ya, "what do you want to do! Get out of here. You''re trespassing. I''ll call the police and catch you


    Ziya sneered, "what do I want to do? Hum! You forged my signature, sold my clothing store without my consent, sold my son''s house, and bought a house for this bitch! You ask me what I want to do! Zhang Wei, I''m not finished with you. "


    Zhang Wei felt guilty. "What are you talking about?"


    Over there, Fang Jie heard the news and ran to check her daughter''s condition. Seeing the blood spread on her daughter''s trousers, her face changed greatly. "Hurry up, call an ambulance and call the police! Let the police handle it. "


    Zhang Wei immediately took out his mobile phone and prepared to call the police.


    Zhang''s father came out with his grandson in his arms. He quickly stopped him and said, "we can''t call the police. It''s a domestic matter. Let''s discuss it. We can''t call the police!"


    Qi Ya saw that Zhang Weiguo really pressed 110, but she didn''t leave any feelings. Thinking of what he had done, she was filled with grief and indignation. She saw a fruit knife in the fruit plate on the tea table and rushed to Xiao an immediately. She picked up the fruit knife and stabbed Xiao an, "I''ll kill you, you bitch."


    Fang Jie screams in fright and protects her daughter.


    When Zhang Wei saw this, he had no time to think about it. He rushed up to grab the knife, and the two fought together.


    Qiya is a woman in the end. She is not as strong as Zhang Wei. He grabs the knife, but Qiya refuses to give up and wants to go back.


    Suddenly, Qiya stopped. Zhang Wei was relieved and sat up to breathe.


    But he heard his father''s shaking voice, "she, she, she ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Zhang Wei looked back and saw a knife in Qiya''s chest. He looked at his hand blankly. What about the knife? Isn''t it in his hands? How could it be on Zia?


    At this time, there were several screams outside the door. Zhang Wei looked up blankly and found that the door was open. When he heard the news, the neighbors just saw the scene.


    It can be imagined that Zhang Wei was arrested by the police, and Xiao an''s baby was not saved.


    Fang Jie then knew that Zhang Wei and her daughter had been cheating on her. Zhang Wei said that he and his ex-wife broke up and separated. The reason why they haven''t gone through the formalities is that his ex-wife''s mother was ill and had surgery. It''s not easy to go through the formalities at this time. He said that for some time, he would go through the formalities and marry xiao''an again. Xiao an also knelt down and said that they really love each other. Zhang Wei also paid for a house, a car, and a facade to do business. The house and car were all written with his daughter''s name. He was sincere.


    Fang Jie agreed with them. Who knows, it''s all a scam. Fang Jie is very angry, but looking at her daughter, she has nothing to do.


    Zhang''s father also wants to save his son, and he wants to pay a lawyer to defend his son and reduce the penalty. But I don''t have so much money, and those stock funds are hard to cash in. Moreover, Zhang''s father is also selfish. He left those stock funds to bao''er. He didn''t want to move until he had to.


    So Zhang''s father and Fang Jie discussed buying the house and car, and asked Zhang Wei for a lawyer.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution:


    26025210 117 bottles; Sue ~? 20 bottles; big cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat, cat;Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Fang Jie hates Zhang Wei so much that she doesn''t have a good face for Zhang''s father. After that, Zhang''s father appeared for the first time. She didn''t mention her daughter. She also made such a request. She didn''t think about it for Xiao an. Fang Jie is so angry that she drives out Zhang''s father and grandson.


    Zhang''s father was angry, but he said that it was the house his son had bought. Fang Jie had no right to throw them out.


    Fang Jie sneered, "you said that your son paid for it. Do you have any evidence? The money is transferred from my daughter''s account. The name of my daughter is also written on the house property certificate. The car is also my daughter''s name. It has nothing to do with Zhang Wei! Don''t even think about it


    Fang Jie''s heart was filled with longing. Her daughter not only lost her child this time, but also lost her qualification to be a mother forever. The doctor said her uterus was badly damaged and she may not be pregnant again.


    At this point, Fang Jie has no time to blame her daughter, and no time to care about moral conscience and social order. She can only follow a mother''s instinct and plan more money for her daughter''s next life.


    Zhang''s father was stunned. He didn''t have to think about it. What did Zhang Wei do for? I''m afraid that when I get married with Qiya in the future, these will be regarded as the common division of marital property. Fool who thinks he''s smart!


    Zhang''s father had no choice but to pull down his face. "No matter how you say it, Zhang Wei and xiao''an have a good fight. Mother in law, you can''t wait to save yourself!"


    Fang Jie snorted coldly, "don''t call me that. What''s the matter between Zhang Wei and xiao''an? You and I know very well that it''s my fault that I didn''t teach my daughter well. My daughter is willing to degenerate regardless of her integrity. But now, our mother and daughter have been taught a lesson and punished. Xiao''an has no children and can''t have any more. As for Zhang Wei, hum, he should be punished by law for killing people and doing wrong. "


    Finish saying, coldly closed the door.


    Zhang father had no choice but to take bao''er to the hotel first. Then he tried his best to raise money, sold some stocks, raised some money and hired a lawyer for his son.


    As a result, Zhang Wei was sentenced to 10 years in prison.


    Zhang''s father almost fainted when he heard the verdict. But looking at his young grandson, Zhang''s father had to hold on.


    Zhang''s father thought that he had to go to Fang Jie to negotiate for the future. Now he didn''t expect to get the house back, but at least he had to let their grandparents and grandchildren have a place to stay. If Fang Jie doesn''t agree, he will kneel there.


    But Zhang''s father pounced on him and found that Fang Jie''s mother and daughter had moved away. During the period when Zhang''s father was running for Zhang Wei, Fang Jie sold all the houses and cars at a price lower than the market price, and the mother and daughter left with the money. No one knows where.


    Zhang''s father had no choice, so he took his grandson to w city again, but he was empty again.


    Zhang''s father is a little desperate. He doesn''t know where to go. He wanted to die with bao''er, but when he stood on the top of the building and looked at the bottom, he felt dizzy and timid.


    In the end, Zhang''s father had to take bao''er back to his hometown, rent a small house, save money, and wait for his son to come back from prison.


    Who knows, when Qiya''s family learns that Zhang''s father has come back, they come to the door and cry, play tricks and ask for compensation.


    Zhang''s father wanted to find Qiya''s family and discuss raising Baoer together, but he didn''t know where Qiya''s hometown was and didn''t have their contact information. Now, after seeing that the family is this virtue, Zhang''s father also died of this heart.


    Father Zhang hugged his grandson and sat there with no expression on his face. "I have nothing now. This grandson is also your grandson. Take it away if you want it!"


    Qiya''s parents looked at bao''er in disgust. Who wants a grandson? They have to pay for it. They want money!


    Qiya''s younger brother looked at the surrounding environment. It didn''t look like he was rich. "Where''s my sister''s clothing store?"


    "Ziya got a mortgage from the bank, and the money from the clothing store paid off the loan. I''d like to ask you, Qiya''s clothing store also makes a lot of money. Where''s the money! Is it for you? It''s all my grandson''s money. Give it back! " Zhang said.


    Qi family together to discuss for a while, "well, give me ten thousand yuan, for my nephew''s sake, my sister''s death, we will not pursue, after we die old do not contact!"


    Ten thousand? Zhang''s father didn''t want to give him a cent. "If you want money, if you want life, here are two. Just take them."


    Qi''s family is a bully. Seeing that Zhang''s attitude is so firm, they dare not make trouble. At last, they go away.


    After the Qi family left, Zhang''s father was afraid that the Qi family would make trouble again. Coupled with the high prices in his hometown, he had to take his grandson to Q city and rent a house near the prison where Zhang Wei served his sentence.


    Li Su''s former colleagues were speechless when they heard about this. This is probably his own sin! However, she doesn''t care about the situation of Zhang Jia people, and she won''t care.


    But on Zhang Yao''s side, Li Su thought twice and decided not to tell Zhang Yao about Zhang Jia for the time being. Although she has the right to know, but after all, she is still young, a lot of things may not be acceptable, in case of drilling the horn can not be good. Tell her when she''s old!This wait is more than ten years. When Zhang Yao finished her college entrance examination, she filled in her application form. She took Li Su as a coquettish and said that she wanted to travel to Tibet with some friends. She was afraid that Li Su would not agree.


    Of course, Li Su won''t agree. She doesn''t like it very much. She blew it up on the Internet, as if she could purify her mind and be refined after a trip to Tibet. It''s not so mysterious. What''s more, a few half year old children refuse to apply for a tour group and go by themselves. What if they encounter any danger?


    In order to dispel Zhang Yao''s idea, Li Su simply told Zhang Yao about Zhang Jia. "Well, that''s what happened. Your father had been sentenced for ten years and should have been released from prison long ago. As a result, he was dishonest in prison. He fought with others and seriously injured them. He was sentenced for another two years. I don''t know if he was released from prison. I haven''t inquired about your grandfather and the child, but your grandfather''s monthly pension is quite a lot, which should be enough for them to live


    Zhang Yao is a little speechless. She doesn''t know that so many things have happened in Zhang Jia. It''s really a worry free family.


    Zhang Yao sat on the sofa, and no longer proposed to travel. She thought about it for a long time, "Mom, I want to see it."


    Li Su nodded and readily agreed, "well, I''ve saved all your scholarship money in recent years, and I''ve collected some money. It''s 50000 yuan in total. It was originally a graduation Travel Fund for you. Take it with you in case you need it


    Zhang Yao shook her head and waved her hand, "I don''t want to. I''m just going to have a look. I''m not going to do charity. Why do you bring so much money? In case it''s stolen! What a pity. Besides, who said I would not travel? I just didn''t go with my classmates. Mom, let''s go together and travel to Europe, OK


    Li Su laughed, "don''t you think it''s too much to travel with your mother? Why, now I want to go with my mother again? "


    "No, when did I say that. How are you, mom? " Zhang Yao holds Li Su in her arms.


    Li Su Bai took a look at her, just in the hands of the article is about to end these days, go out to relax or come back to open a new article. "OK, just go. When you come back, we''ll set out!"


    "Thank you, mom!" Zhang Yao said with a smile.


    The next day, Zhang Yao was ready to go back to her hometown. When she was about to leave, Li Su told her: "the wallet and ID cards are open separately. You must take your mobile phone well. If you have any problems, you should call the police immediately, and then call your mother. In addition, I remember what my mother said ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    " I know that in danger, anything can be given up, nothing is important, people are the most important! " Zhang Yao said with a smile, from small to large, her mother has been teaching her, she has always remembered. In junior high school, on the way out of school, she encountered a robbery. Without saying a word, she threw her bag to the other party, who took it and ran away. When she got home, her mother praised her and said she had done it right.


    A few days later, Zhang Yao heard that there was a PE student in her school who was also robbed. She stood up to resist because she was young and strong. As a result, she was stabbed by the other party. As a result, she happened to be stabbed in the key, and no one was left.


    At that time, Zhang Yao was afraid.


    "Just remember. Mom transferred 3000 yuan to your bank card. If it''s not enough, just tell mom Li Su exhorted.


    Zhang Yao nodded, "I know, mom. You should pay attention when you are alone at home. I will often make video calls with you."


    Just as the elevator door opened, Zhang Yao rushed in. Out of the unit door, Zhang Yao looked back. As expected, her mother was standing on the balcony, searching for her figure.


    Zhang Yao jumped up in the same place, waved her hand and cried out, "Mom! Goodbye


    Mom waved to her, too.


    Zhang Yao went a long way. When she looked back, her mother was still there, just like every day before.


    Zhang Yao laughed. She knew that no matter how far she went, when she looked back, her mother would stand behind her and look at her. This is her courage to move forward, this is also her courage to face the past.


    Zhang Yao went back to her hometown first. Although she knew that they were not in her hometown, she still wanted to go back and have a look. Look at the home where she lived for six years.


    But when Zhang Yao arrived, she found that it was not what she had in her memory. Things were not people.


    Zhang Yao stood there, sighed, and turned away without nostalgia.


    Later, she went to Q City, because she didn''t know the specific address of Zhang''s father and grandson. She only knew that she was near Zhang Wei''s prison. It''s just that after so many years, I don''t know if they have moved.


    Zhang Yao directly took a taxi to the prison. She hesitated and didn''t know if she should go to the prison to visit the person she should call her father.


    Zhang Yao subconsciously wanted to take out her mobile phone to ask her mother''s opinion, but she hesitated for a long time and gave up. Mother and she are not the same, she and Zhang, there are blood ties, but mother is not. She shouldn''t let Zhang''s family disturb her mother any more.


    Zhang Yao lingered at the gate of the prison for a long time until the guard came to ask her what''s the matter.


    Zhang yaocai finally made a decision, "I want to visit someone."


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me~Thank you for irrigation [nutrient solution] Angel:


    30 bottles of Jiahui, 10 bottles of Xuan, 5 bottles of Mo and Li, 1 bottle of drinking wine and cloud floating in the wind;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Two hours later, Zhang Yao finally met Zhang Wei. For a long time, she was impatient and didn''t want to wait.


    Zhang Wei and Zhang Yao said, "I know, but I''ll give you a few hundred yuan a month. It''s just that he doesn''t want me to raise a son for him. It''s impossible. "


    "If only you knew. Now that it has been decided, we should be ready. " Li Su has been preparing for it for a long time. When Zhang Yao was a sophomore in high school, she sold another house, which happened to be the highest time when house prices rose and made a lot of money. She also hung up the apartment she was living in, and some people came to see it. The two sides also talked about the same thing. Li Su gave her 20000 yuan, and her only request was to stay for two months before moving out.


    Li Su''s original plan was that after Zhang Yao went to university, she would move to the city where Zhang Yao went to university and rent a house first. If Zhang Yao decides to develop there, she would buy a house for her daughter, which is also a kind of security and investment.


    "Mom, why don''t we travel? Keep the money. There are many places to use it. " According to Zhang Yaoli''s calculation.


    "Don''t worry, your mother. I''ve made a lot of money these years, though I haven''t saved much. But there are some savings. Graduation trip, I promised you a long time ago. Do go Li Su said. "This is the last time my mother has provided you with a travel fund. After you go to university, if you want to travel, you have to think of your own way! "


    "I know, mom, thank you, mom!" Zhang Yao put her arms around her mother''s neck and said.


    The mother and daughter then ordered a tour group online, then packed up and went out for a ten day tour of Europe.


    After returning, the mother and daughter first went to Y City, where Zhang Yao was going to study at university. They also went to visit the university with great interest, and then began to rent a house.


    After two weeks in Y City, the house was finally settled. Mother and daughter went back to w City and began to pack their luggage. They took what they could take with them, and the rest were packed and mailed.


    Then the mother and daughter walked away.


    More than a month later, Zhang Weiguo really got out of prison. The first thing he did after he got out of prison was to come to w City to find the whereabouts of Li Su''s mother and daughter. For this reason, he has made long-term preparations, ready to work while looking for. He wanted to be a security guard in the neighborhood where Li Su lived.


    He thinks that Li Su, a woman with children, must still be in w City. He is going to take this community as the center and look around.


    Who knows, it''s just a broken security guard. He should be so strict. Even if he''s old enough, he''s qualified. But he even needs a certificate of no crime.


    Zhang Wei was afraid of being known that he had been in prison, so he had to run away. Then I had a whim to do environmental sanitation, because the scope of work was wide and I met many people. Maybe I could see Li Su''s mother and daughter. Then he was selected successfully among a group of 50-60-year-old men and women. Those old men and women who lost the election looked at him with bewilderment and disdain. They thought that he was a strong man in his forties. What was wrong with him? He came to sweep the road and got a salary of 1000 yuan a month. What could he do!


    But Zhang Wei can''t manage these. He''s a man of business.


    But on his first day at work, Zhang Wei couldn''t stand it. He has to get up at four or five in the morning, and then he has to work all the time. He can''t stand it if he doesn''t arrive in the morning. He took off his clothes, threw away his broom and ran away.


    After that, Zhang Wei began to look for people while looking for a job. Finally, I got a job as a security guard in a foot bath city. The salary is more than two thousand a month. Zhang Wei is too few to come, but he has no skills, no diploma, before looking for a job on the way everywhere, no choice, had to do.


    But a month later, two months later, Zhang Wei never found the whereabouts of Li Su''s mother and daughter. He wandered around the neighborhood where Li Su had lived before and inquired about his whereabouts.


    A year later, Zhang Wei almost ran around w City in his spare time and got nothing.


    On the other hand, Zhang Wei met a lot of people and talked. He was very good at security work. He was even promoted to be the security team leader. His salary also went up. He fell in love with a young lady in the foot bath city. In addition to still can''t find Li Su mother and daughter, Zhang Wei''s life is really good.


    Slowly, Zhang Wei himself wavered.


    On Zhang''s side, at first Zhang Wei often called back, but later the number of calls gradually decreased.


    Zhang Wei thinks that people are selfish. Zhang Da has never been close to him since he was a child, and he may not be able to count on him in the future. A person''s life is just a few decades. Why work so hard!


    Thinking about this, when Zhang Wei contacted his father, he vaguely revealed that he didn''t want to take charge of Zhang Da any more, but Zhang''s father scolded Zhang Wei, saying that he was selfish or something.


    Zhang Wei knew that his father would never give up Zhang Da, so he just let him go. Anyway, the old man has a pension. As a father, he won''t fight with his son. The property of the old man belongs to him! Accordingly, the old man''s life, death and burial will all belong to him. It''s nothing to do with yourself.


    Zhang Wei thought so, directly cut off the contact with Zhang''s father, and lived on his own.Poor father Zhang, dragging his old body, while being angry to death by his grandson, he has to take care of himself so as to wait until the day when his son comes back. As long as the son comes back, life will be better.


    Unfortunately, until Zhang''s father collapsed in the rental house due to a heart attack, he couldn''t wait for his son to come back.


    And his precious grandson, Zhang Da, saw that Zhang''s father was dead. His first reaction was not sad, but that no one cared about him playing games.


    Zhang Da is also smart. He knows that he can''t let outsiders know about his grandfather''s death, otherwise he won''t get his pension. So he stuffed his grandfather''s body in the refrigerator. Then find out the savings at home, run to the Internet bar, a play is more than half a month.


    Until a few months later, because the rent was due, the landlord called to pay the rent. As a result, Zhang''s father''s phone was in arrears and stopped. The landlord couldn''t get in touch, so he had to come to the door in person. As a result, no one opened the door after knocking for a long time. Asked around, said for many days did not see Zhang father appeared, even his grandson also did not appear for many days.


    The landlord was afraid of something. He called the police and broke in with the police. Finally, he found the frozen body of Zhang''s father in the refrigerator.


    Zhang Da was finally taken away from the Internet bar. After the investigation, he was sentenced for the crime of hiding other people''s bodies. Because he was under the age of 16, he was given a lighter punishment and put into juvenile detention.


    During this period, Zhang Wei once appeared, took care of Zhang Da''s affairs after his father''s death, and then left with his father''s legacy. He didn''t ask about Zhang Da in a word.


    Two years later, Zhang Da came out of the juvenile detention center, and Zhang Wei did not appear. Zhang Da has nowhere to go. He lingers in Internet cafes all day long. When he has no money, he goes out to steal. I was caught and locked up for a period of time, and continued to live like this after I came out. move in circles.


    Zhang Wei, who inherited Zhang''s father''s legacy and made a small fortune, spent a lot of time drinking and drinking. As a result, he didn''t last long. Because he drank too much wine, he quarreled with others and got into a conflict. He hurt them and was locked up again.


    In the end, the father and son met again in prison.


    When we saw each other, neither father nor son spoke. But since then, Zhang Wei has had a tail that he can''t shake off.


    Zhang Wei always regretted when he was so angry that he was half dead. Why did you lose your head at the beginning. If he had not been with Ziya, Ziya was not pregnant and found out that he was a boy, he would not have divorced. If he didn''t get divorced, he wouldn''t be what he is today!


    I''m sorry!


    Compared with the miserable life of Zhang Wei and his son, the life of Li Su and Zhang Yao''s mother and daughter is much more wonderful and rich. Zhang Yao''s university life is colorful, and Li Su is no exception. She starts to code and travel at the same time. Every time she goes to a place, she will collect the most distinctive local things, and then carefully select them and put them in the space.


    It is estimated that due to the influence of the original family, Zhang Yao is afraid of marriage and doesn''t want to fall in love or get married and have children. In this regard, Li Su respects and supports her. However, when Zhang Yao was 28 years old, she suggested that she freeze her eggs. In case she meets someone who is willing to change her mind in the future, she will not regret it.


    Although Zhang Yao doesn''t think she will change her mind in the future, she still listens to Li Su.


    When Zhang Yao was 38 years old, when traveling abroad, she met a man. They met because of a cup of coffee, and then chatted. Zhang Yao had never had such a pleasant chat, as if they had known each other for a long time instead of just a few minutes.


    Zhang Yao knew that she was moved, but she also knew that this time, the two people came from different countries and received different culture and education. So she can only take back her heart.


    But who knows, that man actually caught up with the domestic, he and Zhang Yao is the same mind, he is not sure to Miss Zhang Yao, he can find a soul and how to fit the person. So he didn''t want to miss it, he didn''t want to give up.


    At the age of 39, Zhang Yao finally got married.


    Frank doesn''t care about children, but Zhang Yao wants to have a child with her lover. At that time, their family of three will be very happy. At this time, she was very grateful for her mother''s offer when she was 28 years old.


    At the age of 68, Li Su finally arrived at her grandmother. Outside the delivery room, she looked at the beautiful granddaughter in her arms, smiling happily. Next to her, her son-in-law is holding her daughter''s hand, crying! He was so scared that he thought he would lose his lover.


    Li Su looks at Zhang Yao who is exhausted but full of happy smile, and Zhang Yao also looks at her at this time. When the mother and daughter meet, they both smile.


    The author has something to say: during the May Day holiday, we went out and were still at home? Her father had a rest yesterday and went fishing with my brother. I coded in the morning, took two children to the water park with my brother''s daughter-in-law in the afternoon, and then went to Wanda, killing off the afternoon. I''m thinking about where to take her this afternoon... Headache. Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [landmine]: 23581100 1;Thanks to the little angel for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    60 bottles of skin shrimp; 40 bottles of eight full; 30 bottles of happy little stupid bird; 20 bottles of treasure; 10 bottles of oyster; 2 bottles of Liuyun;


    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    The joy of celebration came in through the window lattice. Today is the first year''s joy of Miss yuan. On the embroidered bed in Dongyuan, a woman opened her eyes.


    Li Su turned over and sat up, waking up, and began to think about the next step.


    The story of her journey is a story of Xiuzhen. It is about the hero''s middle-aged enlightenment, striving upward, going through all kinds of adventures and hardships. The original owner and the object of this mission exist in the hero''s memory.


    Yuanjia was originally a very common family in the eastern continent. To say that he was ordinary was relative to those who were engaged in cultivation. In the secular world, the original family is regarded as a noble family. There were two queens, three princesses, many princesses and, of course, many generals.


    Liu Qingyun, the original master, is the current mother of the original family. He was born in a noble family. After he married into the original family, he was filial to his father-in-law and served his husband. He was fraternal and fraternal. He was lenient and merciful. She is a qualified housewife and has been praised by her family.


    However, it has been five years since Liu Qingyun came in, and he has no children. Therefore, her husband, Yuan Dao, proposed to marry Ping. It''s a flat wife, not a concubine.


    Liu Qingyun is arrogant. Although she is very reluctant, she has to bow her head because she has no son.


    Yuandao''s new wife is Su Wanrong. There was a real practitioner in his family. As a descendant of the real practitioner, his family also got a legacy from his ancestors and got a skill. The practitioner can strengthen his body and prolong his life. It can be said that for the sake of this dharma, the original family took him as his wife. After all, Su Wanrong''s children are descendants of the Su family and can practice this skill.


    After su Wanrong married her family, she fell in love with Yuandao and Liu Qingyun. Although they were destined to have a hostile relationship because of their status, they were still relatively harmonious on the surface.


    At first, the family was more partial to Liu Qingyun. After all, I got to know Liu Qingyun first and had many years of feelings.


    But after only half a year, she became pregnant and gave birth to a daughter.


    Although she was a daughter, she was the first child of Yuandao. The whole family was very happy. Yuandao loves her very much. Besides, Su Wanrong can have a daughter and a son in the future. Therefore, Su Wanrong''s position in the original family gradually stabilized. Liu Qingyun is invincible.


    Who knows, not long after the old lady''s birthday party, Liu Qingyun, who had been infertile for many years, unexpectedly got pregnant, and Su Wanrong got good news almost at the same time.


    Liu Qingyun was overjoyed, and his family was also overjoyed. The prosperity of the offspring is the sign of the prosperity of the family.


    After the pregnancy in October, Liu Qingyun snatched Mr. Liu''s next baby boy, but Su Wanrong gave birth to a pair of auspicious twins. But who knows, it''s the death of the dragon and the birth of the Phoenix. This was a bad omen at that time.


    Liu Qingyun was very happy when he heard that. He was relieved and thought that he had the chance to win.


    Who knows, that night, immortal accidentally landed in Su Wanrong''s yard and took away the child who killed his brother when he was born.


    The immortal has some connections with the ancestors of the Su family. Before the fall of the ancestors of the Su family, they asked him to take care of the descendants of the secular world. The immortal figured out that there was a child with spiritual roots among the descendants of the Su family, so he came to the mortal world, took the child and made him enter the Tao as soon as possible, so as to avoid the pain of birth, aging and death.


    The situation suddenly changed, and Su Wanrong, who had been defeated, suddenly turned over completely. How about the eldest son? Mrs. Su''s daughter is a real cultivator! In the future, if you can see the secrets of heaven and become an immortal, maybe everyone will benefit from it.


    After discussing with his parents, Yuan Dao gave Su Wanrong the right to be a housekeeper.


    Liu Qingyun is a proud man. He thought he had the eldest son of his family, and he had the chance to win. However, such an accident happened. The housekeeper representing his status was taken away again. He couldn''t accept it for a moment. He was so excited that he suddenly bled. He was in a critical situation that even the doctor couldn''t do anything about it.


    Finally, Su Wanrong asked her maid to send a pill to save Liu Qingyun. Others praised Su Wanrong for her tolerance.


    However, Liu Qingyun was hurt by this, and since then he has been lingering in his sickbed.


    Yuan Dao and his parents are not happy with Liu Qingyun when they learn the cause of her sudden massive bleeding. They think that she is ignorant of the general situation, has no heart to accommodate others, and is not as generous and decent as Su Wanrong, so they are more inclined to Su Wanrong.


    Because Liu Qingyun is ill, she can''t raise her children. She doesn''t feel at ease when she gives them to others. After some consideration, he wanted to give his son to his mother-in-law.


    The original mother agreed well in front of Liu Qingyun, but she turned around and said she was not in good health and could not raise her children, so she entrusted her eldest grandson to Su Wanrong.


    In her opinion, Liu Qingyun is now only a half dead man. There is only one mother in her family, Su Wanrong. And Su Wanrong, who can give birth to a daughter who has spiritual roots and can cultivate immortals, will give birth to a son who must be very intelligent. In the future, the original family will be handed over to Su wanrongsheng''s son. At that time, the original identity will be embarrassed.


    I''m just a dying man. How long can I protect my grandson. It''s better to get along well with Su Wanrong while she doesn''t have her own son now, so as to enhance her feelings and have a place for her in the future.Yuandao is also in favor of this. Yuandao didn''t think so much. He just trusted Su Wanrong''s character and gave Su Wanrong his eldest son to educate him. He was relieved.


    But Su Wanrong is unwilling, she has two daughters to take care of, but also housekeeper Council, but also conditioning the body, so as to have a son. Where would you like to raise the son of a rival.


    But her father-in-law and mother-in-law, including her husband, all spoke, so Wanrong had to accept.


    However, Su Wanrong did not care about the original, only told the nursing mother and other good health care.


    The next year, Su Wanrong got pregnant again, and finally gave birth to a healthy boy, named Yuanyi, the man.


    When yuan was also born, although there was no immortal coming, there was a girl riding a crane. She was su Wanrong''s second daughter and her former second sister yuan Ru.


    If you get the elixir from the immortal and let the immortal take it, you can wash the tendons and cut the marrow, and all evils will not invade.


    After watching his younger brother take the elixir, Yuanru said a few words to Yuandao, Su Wanrong, and Yuanlan, the elder sister, and just rode away with the crane.


    Yuan''s family had paid more attention to yuan, and Yuan also had this adventure, and his status was even more unusual. Although he was the second son, he grew up enjoying the treatment of his eldest son. And he himself is also proud, whether it is reading, riding and shooting, or dealing with people, are excellent.


    Originally in this brother''s contrast, eclipsed. In fact, although he is not as good as yuan, he has good qualifications. Yuan also showed great respect for his brother and showed humility everywhere. But he inherited Liu Qingyun''s arrogance, and when he was five years old, he became more and more eccentric after knowing his life experience. His mother day after day asked him to be proud. Originally, he thought so, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t catch up with his younger brother, and his heart was even more distorted.


    When he was 18 years old, Yuandao intended to marry him. When he asked for his own opinions, he proposed to marry his uncle''s cousin Mingzhu.


    Yuan Dao was not very satisfied, but he agreed. But when he went to the Liu family to talk about it, Liu''s uncle wanted to marry his daughter to Yuan Ye.


    Yuandao was very angry and went back. He told no one to tell him about it.


    But the mammy beside Su Wanrong tells Liu Qingyun this matter with great pride. Liu Qingyun doesn''t expect that his own brother will despise his own son and live to death.


    After learning the truth of his mother''s death, he just knelt down in front of his mother''s spirit without saying a word.


    Yuan also knew, personally pressed the Mammy to apologize, even in front of the original face, hit her twenty board, the whole family out.


    But it was still expressionless and silent.


    Seeing this, Yuan Dao felt that the son and his mother were at a loss for good or evil.


    After Liu Qingyun was buried, he originally said that he would be married in front of his mother''s grave for three years. Yuandao agreed.


    Three years later, the original family sent someone to pick him up. At the dinner, Yuan also looked at him with guilt. After Yuan Dao opened his mouth, he realized that Liu''s uncle had been to his home after his mother died. As a result, yuan fell in love with Liu''s cousin at first sight, and they liked each other.


    The son likes it, and Su Wanrong doesn''t stop it. In addition, the second room of the Liu family has just given birth to a crown princess. Yuandao also wants to repair it with the Liu family, so he agrees.


    Only because Liu Qingyun died, he had to be filial. So it''s not open to the public.


    After hearing this, I sneered in my heart. It turned out that my uncle and cousin had been to my home, but they didn''t go to my mother''s grave to worship. Also, what my uncle valued was not his mother and him, but Yuan Ye, who had a sister of a cultivator.


    Originally, he was silent, which made Yuandao a little unhappy. If you want to talk about marriage directly, you have to be kind to me.


    If he didn''t speak at first, he was the only one in the original way.


    Three months later, Yuan also married Liu Mingzhu. The yuan family''s banquet was full of joy.


    The next morning, a couple offered tea to their elders. As a result, Yuandao and Su Wanrong had a sharp pain in their abdomen after drinking their daughter-in-law''s tea.


    He didn''t doubt his wife because she had no reason to do such a thing. Yuan also comforted his frightened wife and ordered to close the door of the house for thorough investigation.


    After a thorough investigation, we found out that the person who poisoned was the original one.


    I couldn''t believe that my brother should have done such a wicked thing, but the fact was in front of me. He couldn''t help but doubt it. He kept asking why it was.


    Originally, he took out a knife from his sleeve and stabbed it at yuan. At the critical moment, Liu Mingzhu also blocked yuan. The original one didn''t hit, and he was going to stab again.


    At this critical moment, a flash of white light flashed by. Originally knocked down by an inexplicable force, a beautiful fairy floated out of the clouds. His eyes were full of disdain and disgust. "Liu family is your relative family, but he chose Yuan Ye instead of you. That''s because yuan is better than you. Liu family''s move is human nature! Instead of reflecting on yourself, you blame others. It''s useless. "


    With that, Yuanru ignores the original, and first gives Yuandao Su Wanrong two pills to relieve their toxicity, and then relieves Liu Mingzhu''s injury.Although yuan Dao was unconscious, he was conscious. He heard everything he had just heard. The first thing he did after waking up was to slap him in the face. "You are such a heartless animal, my yuan family is not as disobedient and unfilial as you are!"


    Yuandao expelled yuan from the yuan family, which left some feelings.


    But Yuanru didn''t want to let go easily. This time, she returned to the world for the last time. After returning, she was going to experience in the secret place. When she went, she didn''t know when she would come out. Maybe when she came out, her parents and family were gone. She is not at ease to leave the original hidden danger, threatening the safety of her parents and brothers.


    After leaving his original home, Yuanru found the original, stripped his soul and soul, which would not affect his life, but he became a fool.


    In this way, Yuanru left without any consideration of how to protect himself after losing his soul.


    After the storm, Yuandao removed Liu Qingyun and his original name from the genealogy, as if they had never existed. But I couldn''t bear it. I ordered people to look for their original whereabouts. After searching for them, it was nothing.


    Yuan also loved Liu Mingzhu and his wife. After marriage, Yuan also took part in the imperial examination and became the prime minister in sanyuanji. He and Liu Mingzhu gave birth to three sons and one daughter. They loved each other very much. All of the three sons are intelligent, and they are all generals.


    After Liu Mingzhu''s death, Yuan also suddenly realized and began to practice Taoism. His talent was outstanding, but within a few years, he entered the foundation period. Later, he simply abandoned his family and son, lived in seclusion in the mountains, and practiced Taoism in secret.


    Then there is the story of yuanyida upgrading and practicing Taoism all the way.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles of xingchenyao; 10 bottles of dasabi, dongqinghua, Baobao''s name is Huiyi; 5 bottles of gentle sky;


    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    When Li Su wore it, it was the day when Yuandao and Su Wanrong''s eldest daughter turned one year old.


    Li Su touched her stomach. About this time, it was already in her stomach! Li Su thought whether she should run away before no one found out that she was pregnant.


    Li Su didn''t plan to fight Su Wanrong. In this world, the way of heaven is on Su Wanrong''s side. Otherwise, her ancestors gave birth to a cultivator, and her daughter was also a cultivator. Those who practice the truth should cut off the common fate and pursue the road wholeheartedly. Originally, she went to the world every three or five times, thinking that the world was her back garden.


    Li Su''s task this time is to raise him as an adult. There''s no need to fight with them. Besides, this is Xiuzhen world. What does Li Su do with people? Li Su has space, others have a mustard seed, a top Li Su has more than 100 spaces. Compare strength? As soon as they waved, Li Su was beaten away.


    Let''s admit it! Isn''t it OK if she doesn''t take part in your love and hate?


    Li Su, who made up her mind, began to prepare for the future. The first thing she had to do was to count the dowry of the original owner, which was their mother''s and son''s dependence in the future.


    After counting the dowry and private property, Li Su was still satisfied. The original owner was the youngest daughter of the Liu family. After her mother gave birth to her, she died. Her father treated her like a treasure. When the original owner came out of the cabinet, his father gave half of the Liu family''s property as a dowry to his daughter. Most of the private property before death was given to the original owner. Not to mention Su Wanrong, I''m afraid the whole family together may not be as good as the original owner. I don''t know who Liu Qingyun''s dowry is cheaper in the novel.


    Although there is no explanation in the novel, Li Su can guess it. The year after Liu Qingyun''s death, Su Wanrong''s eldest daughter yuan LAN Shili got married and became the acting princess. Although the original family has some family background, Yuanlan is just a daughter. Yuandao has his heart, but he will not take away most of the family background as his daughter''s dowry. Su Wanrong''s original dowry was not rich. You can imagine how Yuanlan''s ten mile red makeup came from. Although Li Su didn''t understand how Yuanjia and Su Wanrong operated.


    Li Su has a bottom in her heart. She is very grateful that there is no marriage law in this era. A woman''s dowry is a woman''s private property and her husband''s family can''t use it. Even if she is divorced or abandoned, the dowry can be taken away by herself.


    With these dowries, Li Su has more confidence. She wants to negotiate with Yuandao.


    Seeing off the last guest, Yuandao is a little tired and is going to Xiyuan to have a rest.


    "Sir, madam, please come over and say that I have something important to discuss with you."


    Yuan Dao saw that what he was talking about was Cui Zhu, the maid of his wife Liu Qingyun.


    Yuandao frowns. Today is Lan''er''s feast. If he doesn''t say it, Qingyun should know that he is going to rest in Xiyuan today. What does it mean to send someone rashly now?


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m tired." Finish saying, the original road head also didn''t return of walk. Qingyun is more and more out of control now. On such a happy day today, it''s better for her to take care of her illness and not attend. She''ll do it in the evening. Will he be fooled by her if he is really fatuous?


    "Sir, madam said that if you don''t go, she will talk to the old lady and the old man tomorrow." Cui Zhu was not afraid, and then said.


    The original road did not stop, just left. What she can say is to ask her father and mother to decide for her.


    Li Su hears Cui Zhu''s return and sneers. OK, I''ll discuss with you if you don''t come. Then don''t blame her for acting before playing.


    The next day, Li Su went to Zixuan hall. At that time, Yuandao and Su Wanrong were holding Yuanlan to greet the old man and the old lady.


    "Hello to my father and mother, my husband and my sister. Everyone is here. That''s just right. I have something to say. " Li Su said with a smile.


    Su Wanrong holds the child and bends her knees slightly to Li Su.


    Yuan Dao frowned slightly.


    "Qingyun, what''s the matter in the early morning?" When the original mother saw that the original father and the original Tao did not speak, she asked.


    "Oh, no big deal." Li Su said.


    Yuandao has such a face.


    "I want to be with you." Li Su continued.


    Yuanfu and Yuandao were so surprised that they knocked over the teacup in their hands? Why? " Yuandao stood up and said.


    "Husband, when you went to my Liu family to propose marriage, in front of my father, you made any promises. Have you forgotten? You say that a couple in one''s life is the same as a son Li Su stares at Yuan Dao and says word by word, "at that time, my father-in-law was there, and he acquiesced, didn''t he?"


    Yuandao''s expression is a little distorted.


    The father said awkwardly, "it''s true. But can''t you have a baby? Besides, you also agreed to marry the Su family. Now what do you say that for? "


    "Yes, that''s why I want to leave. I have been married to my family for many years, and I ask myself that there is no dereliction of duty except that I have no children. When my father was still alive, I couldn''t have a baby. There was no one in my family to blame or even comfort me. But my father passed away only half a year ago. My husband, you proposed to marry Ping''s wife. I don''t want to go into the reason. Let''s have a good reunion and a good separation. " Li Su sneered. After Li Su came across, he turned this section out in the original owner''s memory. Liu Qingyun was a muddle headed man. He didn''t think about the key, but Li Su knew it very well.Yuandao was a little excited and took two steps forward. "Qingyun, you... He has feelings for Liu Qingyun. When Liu Qingyun was unmarried, she was a famous beauty and gifted girl. Her father was also an imperial teacher. Even his royal highness King Yong and king Qi wanted to marry her. The Liu family had no intention of getting involved in the internal struggle of the royal family. After many considerations, she chose the original way among many relatives.


    After marriage, they did have a long time of love.


    At this point, Yuandao didn''t want to. But Liu Qingyun has no son, which is unacceptable to the original way and the original family.


    "Qingyun, even if dao''er married Ping''s wife, you are still dao''er''s direct wife, the principal of the family. Su has always been gentle and respectful to you. Why do you bother? "The original mother advised.


    Li Su laughed, "mother, forgive me. I understand what you said. But I was spoiled by my father since I was a child. I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. It''s not easy to endure today. If my father were alive, he would approve of my decision. "


    Yuandao was silent. When Emperor Liu was alive, the most beloved of his children was Xiao''s young daughter, who had been raised by him since childhood. On his deathbed, he gave all his private property to Liu Qingyun over his eldest son and several sons.


    The private property, in addition to some valuable ancient books, calligraphy and paintings, and the wealth that emperor Liu had accumulated all his life, he was afraid that he would not be able to take care of his daughter after his death, so he could only use these vulgar things to protect her life.


    Although these are not from the original family now, they will certainly be from the original family in the future.


    In any case, Yuandao doesn''t want to be separated.


    "Qingyun, I can promise you whatever you want. You will always be my true wife and the mother of my family. No one can shake your position. I have discussed with my father and mother. In the future, Wanrong will give birth to her eldest son and adopt him in your name, so you can rest assured! " Yuan Dao said.


    Su Wanrong has been holding her daughter standing behind the original road, a pair of not sad not happy expression, about Liu Qingyun and do not leave, can not affect her. But after hearing this, her expression finally changed. She looked up at Yuandao incredulously.


    But Yuandao just wanted to save Liu Qingyun, but he didn''t notice her at all.


    Su Wanrong looked at her parents again. They were nodding their heads to show that what yuan Dao said was true. They are also reluctant to give up the rich dowry and private property behind Liu Qingyun, as well as the significance she represents.


    Su Wanrong held the child''s hand gradually tight up, until the child felt pain, wow crying.


    Li Su hears the child''s cry and smiles. She goes to Su Wanrong and reaches for the child''s face. Su Wanrong, on the other hand, looked wary and hid.


    Li Su took a look at Yuan Dao and did not speak.


    Yuandao frowned slightly and said softly, "Wanrong." Although he did not discuss the matter with Wan Rong, he believed that with Wan Rong''s wisdom and knowledge, he should understand his intentions. ,


    in fact, Su Wanrong really understood and understood yuan Dao''s intention. After all, before she came in, her family had already analyzed the situation in the mansion for her. She should keep away from Liu Qingyun. She only needs to do her part well and have more children. The rest, she doesn''t have to worry about.


    At the beginning, Yuandao also told her about his attitude towards Liu Qingyun.


    Su Wanrong knew it, but it was one thing to understand, and another to accept it. No one who is a mother wants to give her child away. In particular, the other side is still their own rival.


    Li Su laughed, "husband, don''t force others to be difficult. I still say that, and leave it


    In the next few days, no matter who came to persuade, Li Su still said that, he Li.


    In order to recover, Yuandao originally wanted to demote Su Wanrong''s wife as a concubine, but unexpectedly, Su Wanrong came back with the news that she was pregnant.


    Yuandao had to give up the idea. Su Wanrong may have his eldest son in her womb. At this time, if she puts forward this idea, she will be dead. No, he can''t take the risk.


    Yuandao specially wrote to the Lius to persuade them. But Li Su didn''t read the letter from the Liu family. Finally, helpless, the elder brother of the Liu family came to the original home in person to persuade his younger sister. But after Li Su talked to him, Liu''s brother-in-law suddenly changed his mind, supported and left.


    I don''t need to think about it. I''m afraid it has something to do with the private property left by my father-in-law.


    The original guess didn''t rub, Li Su promised that if the Liu family supported her and left, she would return half of the private property left by her father to the Liu family.


    Li Su deliberately left a hand, did not say what that half is. She has already put those valuable ancient books, calligraphy and paintings into the space for storage. Half of what she said was money. She doesn''t lack these things.


    After that, there is no need for Li Su to come forward, the elder brother of the Liu family is the plenipotentiary representative.


    After pulling for a month, Yuandao finally signed helishu.


    Li Su took and left the book and laughed. The elder brother of the Liu family over there is still shouting that someone should move Li Su''s dowry back to the Liu family. Li Su said directly, "brother, don''t be busy. I don''t plan to go back to Liu''s home. After all, I''m a married girl. Although I''m divorced, I don''t have the reason to grow up in my mother''s family. Even if my brother and sister-in-law don''t dislike it, my nephews, nephews and daughters-in-law will have opinions. I have property and business. It''s good to live anywhere. I have a villa in the lotus. I plan to move there. The Liu family''s Chuang Tzu is on the edge, and there is another care. Don''t worry, brother! "The elder brother of the Liu family knew that his younger sister always had an idea, so he didn''t ask for it. But still with people escorting Li Su and his party to the lotus in place, and ordered a few words, just at ease.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [land mine] Angel: Muran 1;


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel:


    50 bottles of Chunjiang flower and moon night; 20 bottles of houdezai; 0-year-old just born, watching flowers in dream, watching rain in fog, Zhuyan withered bones, 30437485 10 bottles; peach 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    After Li Su and his party settled down, the elder brother of the Liu family did not leave.


    Li Su knows Tu Ming, takes out a list and hands it to Liu''s elder brother. "Big brother."


    The elder brother of the Liu family took a look and frowned, "Why are all these, the ancient books and paintings left by his father?"


    "Big brother doesn''t like this. What''s the use of coming here?" Li Su casually took a sip of tea and said.


    "Qingyun ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Liu Qingwu looks unhappy, and Liu family does not lack money. What Liu family lacks is those ancient books and paintings that symbolize identity. Father is partial, although their brothers are not good at it, can they not find a good one among their grandchildren? Before dying, I gave all those to my little sister!


    "Big brother, it''s not that I''m stingy. Those ancient books, calligraphy and paintings need to be properly arranged and can''t be easily damaged. As for the location, only I know. But don''t worry, elder brother. When my nephews get married, I, as an aunt, will present some ancient books as a gift. " Li Su said with a smile.


    Liu Qingwu''s face was as deep as water. He took a deep look at Li Su and put the list into his sleeve. "Well, don''t forget your promise."


    Then he regained the appearance of a good brother, stood up and looked around, "although the lotus is good, you are lonely. Tomorrow I will send Xiaoqi to stay with you for some days!" Xiao Qi was the common son of his concubine. He was smart and liked him most.


    "No more." Li Su lowered her head and touched her stomach, "I''m pregnant!"


    "What Liu Qingwu was shocked, "are you crazy?" Why do you have to leave when you are pregnant?


    "Brother, I don''t want to live with Yuandao. It''s that simple. I can raise this child by myself. This child is my own child, Liu Qingyun. In the future, my surname will be Liu. " Li Su said.


    Liu Qingwu paced back and forth in the room, thinking about how to get the most benefits from it. "Good! I''ll help you, but you have to swear that this child will never change his family name and return to his ancestors! "


    "This is nature. My child, why do you recognize others as fathers Li Su readily agreed.


    "All the people around you are carefully selected by your father in those years, so you will be able to serve you well. Big brother, don''t worry. Let me know if you need anything Liu Qingwu said, "in a few days, I''ll let your sister-in-law come to see you. Qingyun, elder brother, if you can listen to me, I just know that you have been brought up by your father since you were a child. You are arrogant and don''t like your brothers and sisters. Your brothers and you are a family and don''t care about you. But you should pay attention to your attitude


    That''s the bottom of my heart.


    Li Su naturally understood, "don''t worry, brother. I''m not Liu Qingyun that year." In fact, the failure of the original owner in the novel is not without reason, and the Liu family''s defection is not without trace. In fact, it''s all the failure of the original man.


    Liu Qingwu nodded, "you''d better understand. Don''t think about it any more. Let''s have a baby


    Li Su nodded.


    After seeing Liu Qingwu off, Li Su orders people to close the door in the lotus and raise the baby at ease. As for other worldly affairs, the people around her had arranged them.


    A few days later, several carriages stopped outside the lotus.


    Liu Xie and several sisters in law got out of the carriage one by one and looked at the surrounding environment. Li Su personally came to welcome, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law have worked hard."


    Liu Xie''s family and several sister-in-law looked at each other. They had the impression that when the sister-in-law saw them, her eyes were all up. When did she become so intimate.


    "Qingyun! You need to slow down Liu Xie''s sister-in-law was only six years old when she started her career. She almost watched Liu grow up and had the most complicated attitude towards him. Both love Liu Qingyun''s mother since childhood, but also disgust Liu Qingyun''s lofty and disrespect for them.


    "My sister-in-law, please come in for tea." Li Su said with a smile.


    A group of people into the house, respectively sit down, Liu Xie and others looked around the environment, still satisfied. "Qingyun, in addition to coming to see you, we also brought you a few people. They are all old people in the government. They have rich experience and don''t know if you can use them. There are also some things that you should be able to use. "


    If Liu Qingyun had been before, he would have been dismissive.


    All the people around Liu Qingyun were carefully selected by Liu''s father. Not long after Liu Qingyun was born, Liu''s mother passed away. Liu''s father loves his young daughter and takes the place of his mother. He is considerate for his daughter in all aspects. The candidates for dowry are also carefully selected, among which there are women in charge of production.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to be perfunctory with her sisters in law.


    Now, Li Su is different. In the face of the olive branch thrown by her sisters in law, she accepted with a smile, "thank you, sister-in-law. I''m worried that if I can''t find someone in this field, my sisters will send charcoal in the snow."


    Liu Xie and others took a look at each other, and they were even more surprised. When my husband came home to talk about it, they didn''t believe it. The country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. My sister-in-law is spoiled by her father-in-law. She can''t see anyone else except herself. Men seldom get along with their sister-in-law. They don''t know much about it, but their sisters-in-law can feel it very deeply.But as soon as I saw it today, my sister-in-law''s temperament changed greatly, and she seemed to be a different person.


    Liu Fang''s sister-in-law ranked fourth, straightforward, "what''s the matter with Qingyun? Not like before? "


    Li Su didn''t underestimate the acuity of these women in the backyard. She said with a smile, "I''m still that me, but my heart is not the one I used to be."


    They think of Liu Qingyun''s experience and are silent. The word "love" has done a lot of harm, and I can''t blame my sister-in-law for her great change of temperament. When my father-in-law recruited a son-in-law for my little sister-in-law, how many people came to the door to propose marriage. As a result, he chose his home. Who knows, that''s all.


    Liu Xieshi cleared his throat, "just don''t say anything before. Qingyun is a blessed man. In the future, he will be able to be extremely peaceful and prosperous. "


    Liu Fang thinks of the property in Liu Qingyun''s hand, and her sympathy is gone. This is the good thing for a woman of a noble family. Even if she is separated from her husband''s family, her dowry and private property will be enough for her to have a good life. Liu Qingyun is really enviable. Why sympathize with her!


    "Sister Cheng is very lucky. My sister-in-law, why don''t you stay here for a few more days and see my Chuang Tzu? " Li Su said with a smile.


    Liu Xie''s smile, "don''t look, I know it must be very good. Just a lot of things at home, no one can leave. We''re going back tomorrow. We''re just here to see if you''re doing well. Go back and have an account with your brothers. Other people don''t say that it''s hot in the future. I will come to you for summer vacation. Some of your nephews and grandchildren will also come. I don''t know if Qingyun is welcome? "


    Li Su said with a smile: "if sister-in-law comes, it will be Qingyun''s honor." She also knew that Rome wasn''t built in a day. Similarly, it wasn''t built in a day to improve the relationship with her sisters-in-law.


    She has long thought of uniting all forces that can be united, especially the Liu family. So that I can live safely in this mysterious world.


    "That''s settled." Liu Xie said with a smile.


    Several other sister-in-law see sister-in-law are made public, naturally follow, "then we?"


    "If sisters in law are willing to come, Qingyun will sweep the couch to greet each other." Li Su said sincerely.


    Liu Xie and others all laughed.


    When Liu Xie and others left, their attitude became much more friendly. Liu Xie even took Li Su by the hand and told them a lot, and Li Su listened to them one by one.


    Although I will do it later, at least my attitude is sincere.


    After seeing off her sisters-in-law, Li Su began to shut up and raise her baby.


    Seven months later, after a day and a night of pain, Li Su finally gave birth to a healthy baby boy. Because the relationship between Li Su and his brothers and sisters has been well repaired during this period of time, when Li Su was about to give birth, several brothers and sisters came. When Li Su gave birth, his brothers also stayed outside the delivery room, while his sisters in law went in to help.


    Hearing the baby cry, everyone was relieved.


    Liu Qingwu stroked his beard, and his grandchildren had several more, but it was the first time that he had been waiting outside the delivery room all night.


    "Listen to this voice, it''s a strong one." Liu Qingwu said, "I thought of many names for my nephew. You can help me to see which one is suitable."


    "Brother, don''t make a fool of yourself. Our literary talents add up to less than Qingyun. Let Qingyun take his nephew''s name Liu Qingtong said.


    "It''s just elder brother. Isn''t it true that he doesn''t talk to the original family about Qingyun''s birth?" Liu Qingsong, the third member of the Liu family, is worried.


    "Third brother, are you confused? The original family destroyed Nuo first. He was insulting me. There was no one in the Liu family. We were very righteous if we didn''t settle with him. What''s more, Qingyun and Yuandao have already made an agreement that their marriage is not related to each other. What can we say? " Liu family old four willow green cypress said.


    When Liu Xie came out of the delivery room, he happened to hear the argument between the brothers of the Liu family. He shook his head helplessly and mentioned his name. Liu Xie also felt funny. His father-in-law, who had already passed away, was really eccentric. The names of the brothers of the Liu family were all wooden words, which were related to wood. When it was their turn to love their daughter, they rose to the top. One in the earth, one in the sky.


    "Green cloud said, nephew single name a first word, Liu first, small word stay fairy." Liu Xie said with a smile.


    "Liu Xian, the character is immortal." Liu Qingwu stroked his beard and said, "that''s a good name."


    "It''s not bad. I can''t see why it''s good. My little sister is still so shy." Liu Qingbai muttered.


    Anyway, Liu Xian''s name has been decided.


    After the three rituals of Liuxian, the Liu brothers went back first. Come back at the full moon. Liu Xie''s family remained.


    In ancient times, there were many taboos about confinement. Neither this nor that was allowed. Li Su had to do it one by one. He endured a lot. However, she also knows that the medical level here is not lower than that of modern times. It''s better to be careful. It''s better to endure for a month.


    On this day, Liu Fang came in with a high spirit, "Qingyun, have you heard? Something big happened in my family. My wife, Su Wanrong, gave birth to a pair of twins. Unfortunately, the Dragon died and the Phoenix died. I really want to see what Yuandao and his parents look like now. "The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating the nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating the nutrient solution for me:


    80 bottles of tiannuoshang, 70 bottles of Yunli, 20 bottles of zhier, 10 bottles of blue star;


    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Later, Liu Fangshi looked at Li Su again, "Qingyun, have you ever thought about sending Liuxian back to his original family? Liuxian is the legitimate eldest son of the original family and the heir of the original family. How can you easily get rid of others? "


    Liu Xie then came, "fourth sister-in-law, your news is still not very well-informed!" Liu Qingwu and Liu Xie said a lot, so Liu Xie didn''t want to return to his original home. Those things left by my father-in-law should not be cheap to others.


    "How do you say that, sister-in-law?" Liu Fang asked.


    "Don''t you know? Last night, the immortal came to his original home and said that the girl left over from the dragon and Phoenix fetus was a good child to cultivate immortals. He took her as an apprentice and took her away. " Liu Xie said word by word.


    Li Su understood that her sister-in-law said this not only to her fourth sister-in-law, but also to herself.


    Li Su said with a smile, "I''ve been away from Yuandao. What''s the matter with me about Yuanjia?"


    Liu Xie nodded with satisfaction, "that''s good. Now that you''ve done it, don''t regret it. Otherwise, what''s the significance of what we did before? "


    Liu Fang couldn''t care about the deep meaning in Liu Xie''s and Li Su''s words. Her mind was full of immortal''s coming. "I didn''t expect that the original family had such an adventure!"


    "There was an immortal in Su''s family. It''s not surprising that he had such an adventure. It''s said that the Su family also has a Book of skills left by immortals. People who practice this skill can build up their health and prolong their life. Yuandao originally asked to marry Su Wanrong for this skill. But in the past few years, the Su family has not seen any extraordinary talents. Besides this skill, there is no other adventure. It''s said that if a person gets the right way, he''ll be promoted to heaven. I don''t think that''s the case. " Li Su said.


    Liu Xie nodded, "Qingyun said well."


    However, Liu Fangshi thinks that Li Su is just jealous.


    No matter what Liu Fangshi thinks, Li Su has already reflected. What about the practitioners? As long as she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke each other, she doesn''t believe it. They can still control her.


    Although there is no explanation of Yuanru''s fate in the novel, until the end, Yuanru never appears. I don''t know whether she went to practice Taoism or because she interfered in the life and death of ordinary people and stripped off her original soul, she was punished by heaven. As for Yuanye, he probably knew the fate of Yuanru and took warning. When he was practicing Taoism, he never interfered in the affairs of ordinary people from the beginning to the end. Even when his sons were in danger, he didn''t do anything. He really cut off the common fate and love.


    I''m just like a true cultivator! If the practitioners rely on their own accomplishments, they will interfere in the life and death of mortals at will. Isn''t there a big chaos that day?


    At this time, Su Wanrong was still in the confinement of her former home, Xiyuan, and she was in pain all over. She knew that she was affected by the wind last night. But even so, her heart was happy.


    She gave birth to a pair of twins, but the twins died. When she was in despair, the immortal suddenly arrived and took her daughter away.


    Although Su Wanrong is reluctant to give up her daughter, she knows that this is the best ending.


    "Madame, here comes the master." Maid jade pear says softly.


    Su Wanrong quickly stretched out her arm and posed to get up, "help me up quickly."


    "Lie down and don''t get up." Yuandao stepped in and saw that she was going to get up. He came quickly and pressed her on the bed.


    "My husband." Su Wanrong said softly.


    "You have a good rest. You don''t have to be so polite." Yuan Dao said softly that his son died as soon as he fell to the ground. Yuan Dao was very sad, but his daughter was accepted as an apprentice by the immortal, but it was a happy thing.


    Su Wanrong wants to talk and stops, but Yuandao presses her hand, "you don''t have to say more. I know in my heart that you and I are still young, and there will be opportunities in the future."


    Su Wanrong had a sour nose and almost shed tears. Since Liu''s separation from her husband, her pressure has suddenly become heavier. Everyone''s eyes are focused on her, as if they are all watching. How can she let her husband separate from Liu for her sake.


    But God knows, she is innocent, she did nothing!


    It''s Liu who wants to leave. Her husband agrees. What does it have to do with her? From the beginning to the end, no one asked her opinion. Why did it all become her fault in the end?


    Not only other people, but also her husband, her parents in law and her mother-in-law all focused on her stomach. That kind of attention put Su Wanrong out of breath. It''s so easy to die. She gave birth to a pair of twins. Without waiting for her to breathe a sigh of relief, she knew that when her son landed, he lost his breath. Is this God''s punishment for her? What did she do wrong?


    Yuandao saw Su Wanrong like this, and he felt a little uncomfortable. What he was about to say just now, he couldn''t say it. Can only comfort her, "don''t think too much, later slowly will be good."


    Before he came, his parents had just told him to give Su Wanrong another two years. If he could not give birth to his own son, he would take a concubine to Yuan Dao.


    But after seeing Su Wanrong, Yuan Dao didn''t want to give her any more pressure. Even though he was eager to have a legitimate son. But he has failed one woman and can''t fail another.


    After hearing yuan Dao''s words, Su Wanrong felt much better. "I know. Thank you very much.""Have a good rest, Lan''er. Don''t worry. Mother will take good care of Lan''er." Yuan Dao said.


    Su Wanrong nodded.


    "Master, master!" The jade pot called softly.


    "What''s the matter?" The original way.


    "Here comes the servant beside the old man. He says that the old man has something to ask for you. Let''s go quickly." Yuhu road.


    Yuandao frowned. He just came from his father. What''s the matter?


    "My father is looking for you. There must be something urgent. Go quickly. There''s nothing wrong with me." Su Wanrong said.


    "Well, have a good rest. I''ll see you in the evening." Yuan Dao tucked in the quilt for her and said softly.


    Su Wanrong looked at yuan daojunlang''s face and felt his tenderness. She said, "well, my husband, take your time."


    Yuandao nodded and went out.


    When I got to Zixuan hall, I saw that my father and mother were sitting upright and serious.


    "Father, mother, what''s the matter?" Yuan Dao said.


    "Housekeeper, come on." Said the father.


    The housekeeper stood by and bowed himself and said, "yes. Lao Nu''s niece and granddaughter married the youngest son of Zhou Qi''s family. This time Mrs. Liu left the house, the niece and granddaughter of Lao Nu went with her. A few days ago, she went home to visit her relatives and said, "what are you talking about?" Yuandao said impatiently.


    "She said that Mrs. Liu is pregnant. Calculate the time. She should have been born these days! When the old slave learned that it was very important, he didn''t dare to neglect it, so he ordered his son to inquire, but the door in the lotus was closed, so he couldn''t inquire. I had to ask my niece and granddaughter to go back and find out. Just now, the niece of the old slave ordered someone to send the letter back. Mrs. Liu gave birth to a son ten days ago. " The housekeeper lowered his head.


    Yuan Daoteng stood up, "what do you say? Are you sure? "


    The housekeeper didn''t speak, but the expression said everything.


    Yuan Dao is pacing back and forth on the ground. What does Liu Qingyun mean? All in all, she was pregnant when she was with herself. But she kept it a secret and insisted on getting along with herself. What''s more, she has a legitimate son, and her position is stable. No matter whether Wan Rong gives birth to a man or a woman, it doesn''t affect her. Why does she insist on separation?


    Is it to make yourself regret? Yuandao thought so.


    "Well, don''t go. It makes me dizzy. " The original mother said.


    "Dao''er, what''s your plan now?" Asked the father.


    "What''s the plan, naturally, is to take my good grandson back." The original mother said at once.


    The father looked at her helplessly, "how can it be so easy? Liu''s already and Dao ER and leave, trade rashly come to want, others will give you? Is it difficult for the Liu family to go to court? "


    "In any case, I''ll go in person, and I''ll make sure it''s true?" Yuan Dao said resolutely.


    The father pondered for a while and nodded, "it''s right. Go


    In Xiyuan, Su Wanrong is still waiting for Yuandao to see her, but after waiting for a long time, there is no one. Yu Li advised: "madam, have a rest. Can''t you bother now?"


    "Yuli, go and find out. Where''s the master?" Su Wanrong was not at ease. She always felt that something had happened.


    Yuli and Yuhu look at each other. They don''t know if they should tell the lady about the master''s leaving the house.


    Seeing this, Su Wanrong immediately understood that something had happened, "come on, what''s the matter with the master?"


    After thinking about it, Yuli said, "listen to the porter, the master seems to have something important. In the afternoon, he left the house in a hurry."


    Su Wanrong''s brow was locked. Once upon a time, the master would tell her where he went. What happened this time?


    "Jade pot, you go to inquire, see if you can find out why the master went out?" Su Wanrong said softly.


    "Yes. Ma''am, please take a rest. Be careful The jade pot answers quickly.


    But after su Wanrong went to sleep, Yuhu and Yuli went out, and Yuhu sighed with a sad face. Since Mrs. Liu and the master left, people in the mansion have been looking at them. Wherever they go, people will stare at them. They are not as convenient as before.


    It''s similar to asking about the whereabouts of the master. In the past, they didn''t have to ask. As long as they found the people around the master, they would take the initiative to tell him. Now, Yuli advised, "go and have a try. Aren''t you very close to Shouyi around the master? Go and ask him. "


    Jade pot white jade pear one eye, "if keep righteousness in the mansion, I certainly don''t need to worry.". Isn''t he not here? " Li Shouyi is a servant of the master. He is trusted by the master. After she entered the mansion with her wife, she approached Li Shouyi and made friends with him under her wife''s instruction. Li Shouyi is good-looking and promising, and she is willing to.


    "Ah? Shouyi went with him, too? That''s fine. When the master comes back, you''ll find Shouyi again, and you''ll know everything? " Yu Li thought and said.


    "But what if you ask tomorrow? What should I say? " Asked the jade pot."Well, tomorrow I''ll go to the old lady''s and hold her. When she sees her, she has no other thoughts. If you can put off for a while, but if you can''t, just say it! " Yuli road.


    The jade pot sighed. That''s all.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating the nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating the nutrient solution for me:


    18236561 99 bottles; 10 bottles; reward reward, Qin Qin, lemon 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    When Yuandao arrived at the lotus, it happened to be the day of Liuxian full moon.


    The lotus is decorated with lanterns and colorful flowers.


    The Liu family gathered together, laughing and laughing.


    Li Su had a good bath in the morning. At this time, she was radiant and came out with her son in her arms. There were several children around her, some called her aunt, some called her aunt, and some called her grandmother. They were so busy.


    Li Su knew that the purpose of these children around her was not to like her to be close to her, but because of the white granulated sugar she asked people to prepare.


    Yes, after she put it on, she found that there was no white granulated sugar here. Today''s sugar, is sucrose, has not been refined, color is not very good-looking.


    When Li Su wrote online novels in her last life, she learned how to make white granulated sugar on the Internet in order to search for information. After passing through, he ordered his workshop to use sugarcane and beet as raw materials to produce white granulated sugar through juicing, filtering, impurity removal, clarification, vacuum concentration, crystal boiling, demineralization, sugar washing and drying.


    It took seven months to produce five Jin of white granulated sugar. Although the color and taste is not as good as later generations, now it is very good. The world has never seen such white sugar as snow. The brothers of the Liu family were born in a well-known family, but they were shocked when they first saw sugar. I can''t recover for a long time.


    Li Su knows that she can''t keep this prescription by herself. So she chose to cooperate with the Liu family. She can make money and make friends with her family. With common interests, the Liu family will completely stand on her side.


    Liu brothers know the interests of the head here, so happy that they have forgotten all the past disagreements. They are full of good sisters. They are very intimate.


    Even a few sister-in-law''s attitude became more intimate.


    Of course, the happiest are the young nephews and grandchildren, who pester Li Su day by day and like to taste the snow candy again.


    "Well, don''t pester my little aunt. Today, although there is no snowflake candy, there are snacks sprinkled with snowflake candy. If you want to eat, go to Aunt Cuizhu quickly. " Li Su said helplessly.


    "Oh! That''s great. " The children cheered and ran away.


    Liu Xie took the swaddling clothes with a smile, "don''t get used to them, snowflake sugar is so expensive, it''s wasted."


    "No matter how precious things are, how precious can people be? Isn''t it for the children that we''ve made all this money? " Li Su said with a smile.


    Liu Fangshi said with a smile: "I love Qingyun''s words!"


    Just then, suddenly the porter reported that the former servant had come.


    Everyone frowned and looked at Li Su.


    Without waiting for Li Su to speak, Liu Qingwu said, "I''ll send him."


    If before, Liu Qingwu was not so active.


    "Please, big brother." Li Su nodded.


    "You''re welcome. This is what elder brother should do. One family doesn''t talk to two. " After Liu Qingwu left, Li Su frowned, "Jinzhu, go and find out who has been out recently? If it''s found out, I''ll take care of the whole family. " Now she just told her family that she had a baby. She can handle it. If that day will snow sugar thing leaked out, then how to deal with.


    Liu Qingtong also knew what was at stake here. "It''s a matter of great importance. Let the housekeeper check it together. He followed his father for many years and knew something about prison. It should help. "


    Li Su nodded, "OK."


    It didn''t take long to find out. The Qin family, the daughter-in-law of Zhou Qi''s family, who is Li Su''s companion, once went home to visit their relatives. Moreover, it was found out that Qin''s grandfather was Qin Zhong, the housekeeper of the family.


    Without hesitation, Li Su immediately ordered the Zhou Qi family to be taken care of and severely interrogated, especially the Qin family, to find out how much she disclosed.


    "Don''t worry, miss. The sugar side''s business is confidential. The Zhou Qi family is only responsible for the affairs of the Grange. They never know." Cuizhu comforted.


    Li Su''s brow was locked. She was careless about it. After she put it on, she was bent on raising the baby and forgot about it.


    Liu Xie and others have also expressed relief.


    Fortunately, the final result was satisfactory. Not long after Qin''s introduction, Zhou Qi''s family were still on guard against her, and they didn''t know much about her. As for the sugar recipe, Zhou Qi didn''t know about it, let alone the Qin family. The Qin family revealed only the birth of Li Su.


    As soon as the incident happened, Zhou Qi and his wife immediately tied up their youngest son and beat him 20 times. They punished him for not being strict with his care and didn''t ask for a doctor. As for the Qin family, it was handed over to Jinzhu and the housekeeper directly.


    Then the whole family knelt down in their yard and pleaded guilty.


    Zhou Qi is an old man in the house. His brothers are still working in every room of Liufu. The whole family is honest.


    The reason why he married his youngest son is also for the sake of the family. Jinzhu knows about it.


    Li Su also understood this, "well, Zhou Qi didn''t know about it. But there is also the fault of lax supervision. Now, I don''t dare to use him any more. He is also an old man in the house, and his relatives are also working in the house. Why don''t you take his family back to the government? Just find a job. As for the Qin family"Zhou Qi''s youngest son has signed a letter to release his wife and divorced the Qin family." Said Jinzhu.


    "Is that her deed?" Liu Fang asked.


    Jinzhu nodded.


    "Fill the dumb medicine, find someone''s teeth, and sell the girl of the old master." Liu Fang said directly.


    Jinzhu looked at Li Su and saw that she had no objection, so she nodded.


    "Well, it''s no big deal. Today is a good day for us to stay. Don''t be angry!" Liu Xie''s play circle road.


    Just in the arms of Liuxian ah ah, a few calls, Li Su looked down, "Liuxian good, is not hungry? The nurse will be here in a minute


    Liuxian''s lactating mother is Jinzhu''s second sister, who has just given birth to her baby for more than a month. In addition to her, there are two lactating mothers who Li Su started to choose when she was still pregnant.


    Li Su wants to breast feed herself. Unfortunately, she has no milk. After eating a lot of milk decoction, it still doesn''t work.


    Over there, Liu Qingwu asked people to welcome the original road in and sat down in the flower hall for tea.


    Yuan Dao saw that only Liu Qingwu came out alone, and frowned slightly, "brother Liu, Qingyun, she ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "ah, yuan Shilang, you and she sister have been separated, so it''s hard to call her name directly." Liu Qingwu said, stroking his beard.


    "Brother Liu, you and I are all understanding people. I just want to know one thing. Does Qingyun have a child? Is her son my flesh and blood? " Yuandao looks directly at Liu Qingwu road.


    Liu Qingwu said with a smile, "she Mei did give birth to a son. She named her first, and left her little character immortal."


    A trace of ecstasy flashed in Yuan Dao''s eyes. He has a son!


    "But the child''s surname is Liu, and it has nothing to do with his former servant. The former Chamberlain already had a daughter who was accepted as an apprentice by an immortal. With this adventure, will he worry about having no son in the future? I think the son of the former servant must be very intelligent and talented. I can''t compare him with my family. " Liu Qingwu said without waiting for Yuandao to get angry.


    Having said that, Yuandao is still very angry. At the same time, he is also a little strange. Liu Qingwu and Qingyun are not very close. Why is their attitude so firm this time? "Brother Liu, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "You and I know who is deceiving people too much. What did you say when you came to propose marriage? This life is like a son! What happened? Hum, as soon as my father dies, you will marry Ping''s wife. Where are you going to put shemei and Liu''s family? " Liu Qingwu said impolitely, but almost didn''t see four words of treachery in his mouth.


    "That''s because Qingyun is infertile!" As soon as the original words were spoken, I knew that I had said something wrong!


    "It turns out that she Mei can have children! Now I doubt that she Mei and you haven''t had a child for several years. Is there someone who''s doing trouble in it! Under such circumstances, how can I rest assured that Liuxian will stay at home! It''s not that the Liu family can''t afford it! " Liu Qingwu grasped the handle and said immediately.


    Yuandao''s face was dark, and he was speechless. It''s just, what kind of person are you? When he married Ping''s wife, he consulted the Liu family. You agreed at that time. Now you come to talk about it again. Don''t you feel contradictory?


    Liu Qingwu didn''t care what yuan Dao thought. He looked at Yuan Dao with pride. "Yuan Shilang, it''s so far. It''s useless to say more. Just like he Li''s book, one is different, two are broad. Let''s be happy! Now that you have a wife and a daughter, why worry that you won''t have a legitimate son in the future? Why be reluctant? "


    The original road surface is like water, "brother Liu, I understand. Goodbye Yuandao is also a man of spirit. With Liu''s attitude, he won''t stay here any longer to shame himself! He would like to see how long the legacy of emperor Liu can protect the Liu family? How long can the Liu family be rampant? She Liu Qingyun left him, left the original home, how can?


    Standing outside the lotus gate, Yuandao looks back at the brightly lit Zhuangzi, then turns around and leaves firmly.


    The original way came and went in a hurry, which did not bring any influence to Li Su.


    It''s just that Li Su is a little tired of living in the lotus. During this time, she has sorted out her property and found that she still has a lot of houses in her name. She can''t live in one month for several years. She doesn''t want to be stuck in one place all the time. Just looking at the sleeping son on the crib, Li Su could only give up the idea.


    Liuxian is still young. Children can''t stand the turbulence. In her last life, she had planned to buy more medicine and put it in the space for a rainy day. But when she was buying drugs in the drugstore, a word from the drugstore made Li Su wake up.


    The other side said, "what do you buy so many medicines for? These medicines all have a shelf life. If they have expired, they can''t be taken. "


    Li Su just remembered that although her space has preservation function, preservation is relative to food, and I don''t know if it''s OK to store medicine. If it doesn''t work, the medicine will be out of date, it will kill you. She didn''t dare to take the risk, so she had to give up the idea.


    "Miss." Cuizhu came in in a hurry. Yuzhu winked at her anxiously, "Shh!" Then he pointed to the sleeping young master.


    Cui Zhu covers her mouth.


    Li Su saw her bold appearance, some speechless, got up and went out.The maids around her, golden pearl, jade pearl, green pearl, red pearl and green pearl, are very vulgar. Unlike the maids around Su Wanrong, they all start with jade. The original family and those servants who are in favor of the powerful have ridiculed the original owner for this.


    Where do they know that the names of the girls around the original master are all from Liu Fu, and the word "Zhu" means that the original master is the apple of her eye.


    Although the original owner was arrogant, she was very filial to her father. Although she thought these names were not nice, she never thought about changing the names of the maids.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting the [land mine] Angel: one Sirong Mami;


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel:


    one bottle of jade pepper tree;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    "Come on, what happened. So bold? " Li Su looked at Cui Zhu and said.


    "I heard something. I don''t know if I should talk to the young lady." Cuizhu wanted to tell the young lady, but she hesitated when she saw the young master. Miss is now much happier than before at home, or do not disturb miss.


    Li Su had no choice but to smile, "what do you think?"


    "I think it''s better not to know, miss. It''s not a big deal. It has nothing to do with us After thinking about it, Cui Zhu said.


    Li Su said with a smile, "well, let me hear it."


    Cui Zhu hesitated to see Li Su one eye, "young lady, do you really want to listen?"


    "You''re more and more capable of working as a servant. You can say it when Miss asks you to do it!" Lu Zhu brings Li Su a bowl of milk and stares at Cui Zhu.


    Cuizhu pursed her lips. "It''s like this. My maid heard from the money lady who was in charge of purchasing that Yuandao had to take concubines again."


    Li Su slightly frowned, the original way to concubine? What happened to Yuandao? Isn''t he in love with Su Wanrong and Jin Jian? Why are you taking concubines again?


    "Yuandao''s concubine has nothing to do with us! Don''t worry, miss Lu Zhu hurried to see Li Su''s face.


    Li Su eased her face and patted Lvzhu''s hand. The girls around her were loyal to her and everything was her first. When Li Su thought about it, he was puzzled. In the novel, after the death of the original owner, how can these beads sit back and watch the original family try to seize Liu Qingyun''s dowry and ignore the original marriage? It''s a real mystery.


    "Lvzhu is right. It has nothing to do with us. But what Cuizhu did was right. She still had to keep some heart for her family. In order not to do what demon, we are caught off guard Li Su said.


    Cui Zhu thought she had done something wrong when she was told by Lu Zhu. She was depressed. She was happy again when Li Su said so.


    Green bead happy to go down, green bead quietly angry way: "Miss Green bead to spoiled."


    "It''s spoiled. We grew up together. In my heart, you are different from others, even closer than my brothers. Now that I''ve said that, I''ll say a few more words. How old are you? What''s your plan? Whatever you want to do, I support you. Whether you marry or go out, as long as you say it, I will follow you. " Li Su pulls green bead to sit down beside him, say.


    Lu Zhu shook her head. "I don''t know about other people. I''m not going anywhere anyway. I''ll follow Miss. I don''t want to get married, either What''s good about getting married? Miss, such a good person is not bullied by the former surname. Besides, to marry is not to serve his family. It''s better to follow the young lady than to serve those people.


    Li Su sighed helplessly, "green pearl, you can''t because miss I didn''t meet a lover, don''t want to get married!"


    "It''s none of your business, miss." Lu Zhu explained quickly. "I don''t want to get married anyway. We are all alone except the elder sister of the gold Lord who has her mother''s family. If the master didn''t take us in and teach us to read and read, we still don''t know where we would be. Several of us swore before the master''s death that we would serve the young lady all our lives and never go anywhere. "


    Lu Zhu was afraid of Li Su''s misunderstanding and quickly explained.


    Li Su didn''t expect that there was another reason. She was speechless. "Who said that married people would leave me? Married people can still serve me!"


    "I don''t want to get married anyway." Lu Zhu murmured. The young lady always treats them leniently, they are also very comfortable in front of the young lady.


    Li Su just wanted to persuade again. There was a cry from Liuxian in the room. Lvzhu stood up and ran to hit the curtain. "Miss, come in quickly. The young master is looking for you."


    Li Su looked at her angrily, "OK, let''s talk about it today. I''m still saying that. If you change your mind, please tell me at any time."


    Lu Zhu smiles.


    Yuanjia, Su Wanrong also knows what Yuandao went out for. At the same time, she also knows that Yuandao wanted to take a concubine.


    Su Wanrong took a handkerchief to cover her face and cried. After crying, she was the dignified and steady old lady again.


    Probably to appease her, Yuandao discussed with his parents and gave her the right of housekeeper. And promised her that if she had a son in the future, it would be recorded in her name.


    Su Wanrong disdains to have a concubine''s child. She can''t bear it! Since she can give birth to a daughter who is accepted as an apprentice by an immortal, can she not give birth to a son.


    But she didn''t dare to tell her true feelings. Because these ideas are not consistent with her image. Yes, her consistent image after she married into her original family is to be independent of the world, dignified and decent. She doesn''t have to do anything. As long as she maintains her image and does herself well, others will hold her up.


    And then things are developing as she imagined. Except for variables like Liu.


    Liu and Li completely upset all her plans. Things began to go out of her control, getting out of control.


    For example, Liu gave birth to a son before her, and her husband was stimulated to take a concubine.If Liu hasn''t left yet, Su Wanrong will be able to turn the situation around even if she gives birth to her own son before her. But now Liu and left, she jumped out of the game and lost control.


    She can no longer hide behind Liu and set off herself with Liu''s mistakes. On the contrary, she has become a target. She can''t act rashly and is restrained everywhere.


    "Madame!" Yuli looks at Su Wanrong worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Wanrong is sitting in front of the mirror to make up.


    "The young master sent someone to deliver the letter, saying that his wife is not well. Please go back and have a look when you have time." Yu Li said, then lowered her head and did not dare to look at Su Wanrong''s face.


    Su Wanrong opened her eyes. She knew very well that any bad health was just an excuse. It must have been someone who asked for something in front of her, and she agreed. But Dad, with his hands on his sleeve, is determined to become an immortal. He ignores the common things. He has to know that ruer is a little fanatical after being taken away by the immortal. He can ask for the details. When he learns that the immortal has nothing left, he returns to his former desolate appearance. The elder brother does not strive for success, until now is only a seven grade petty official, has the heart to be powerless. Now, she can only rely on herself and her family.


    And she has always been a filial daughter, she can not be impatient, can not be angry. So, no matter what excessive demands her mother makes, she will try her best to help if she can. Really can''t, she also wants patience gentle explanation to listen to mother.


    Su Wanrong slowly breathed out a breath, just opened his lips and said: "I know, tell him, tomorrow I will take Lan''er back to the house."


    When Su Wanrong greets Zixuan hall, her father goes out, but only her mother is there. Su Wanrong said that her mother was ill and she wanted to go home tomorrow.


    The original mother quickly agreed, but said to take the original orchid with the original mother some not happy. "Lan''er is still young and her mother-in-law is ill. Why don''t you take Lan''er with you?"


    Su Wanrong has no intention of arguing with her mother on such a trivial matter, so she meekly answers.


    When my mother saw her like this, she thought of her usual good, but she felt a little sorry. "I''ve wronged you for taking concubines. However, dao''er is now nearly 30 years old. There are only two girls and no men under his knees. He is not beautiful all the time. But you can rest assured that the original family is not a person who can not be separated from the common people. You are the mother of the family, and your children are the heirs of the family. That''s just to stop the good guys. "


    Su Wanrong gently nodded, "daughter-in-law understand, mother at ease."


    "When you do things, mother will be at ease. Since my mother-in-law is ill, I still have a hundred year old ginseng in my storeroom. You can take it with you tomorrow and help my mother-in-law mend her body. " The original mother said with a smile.


    "Thank you, mother." Su Wanrong stood up to thank her.


    The original mother nodded with a smile. She can only find some feeling of being a mother-in-law in front of Su Wanrong. If it''s Liu Qingyun, Centennial ginseng or something, the other party doesn''t pay attention at all. Not to mention the hundred year old ginseng, there are also hundreds of years old ginseng in Liu Qingyun''s warehouse.


    Su Wanrong had lunch at her mother''s home and came back in a hurry. There were some difficulties in what her mother entrusted. She explained to her mother in a good voice, but her sister-in-law was talkative again. She almost turned over on the spot, and her image of working hard for many years was almost destroyed. Fortunately, he held back at the last moment. At any rate, I saw that hundred year old ginseng again, that''s all.


    Su Wanrong back to the house, according to the rules is to go to Zixuan hall and the original mother said. Although the original mother said many times, the family does not have to obey the rules too much, so that the individual can come and say it. But Su Wanrong still insisted that she really achieved the goal of "going out must sue and opposing must face", which is what she has always been praised for.


    Su Wanrong just walked to the door and heard her mother''s voice inside, "this one is Li. He looks like a man. Her mother gave birth to eight boys and two girls, and her sister gave birth to three sons for her husband''s family after she left home. And this one, surnamed Yang, has six brothers and sisters. And this one, this one, was carefully selected by my mother. Which one do you like? Or are they all included in the government? "


    Su Wanrong held her breath and listened quietly. She wanted to know what her husband would say.


    "No, that''s it! No matter who I am, I must have a son. " Yuandao also knows that his current state is not right, which is not fair to Wanrong, but he has a fire in his heart and has nowhere to vent. He urgently needs a son to prove his contempt for that child.


    Su Wanrong''s heart sank slightly. When Liu was there, she thought that her husband was different to her. Now just know, originally this is different, nothing different.


    Su Wanrong stepped back and looked at Yuli. Yuli understood and stepped forward. She said in a loud voice, "madam, please slow down and pay attention to your feet."


    The mother and son looked up at the same time.


    When Su Wanrong went in, there was no trace in the room. Mother and son were drinking tea, as if they had just heard an illusion.


    In fact, if the original mother and Yuan Dao directly discussed with her about the choice of concubine, maybe Su Wanrong was not so upset, but now they have this attitude, so Su Wanrong is a little upset. Now, she has tasted the bitterness of Liu. The original was ignored, not respected, is such a feeling ah!The author has something to say: thank the little angel who threw the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me ~


    thank the little angel who threw the grenade: His Highness Bai Zhu;


    thank the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution:


    Sumi and dongqinghua 10 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    A year later, Yuandao finally had a son, and the whole family was so happy that they had a feast.


    Yuandao specially asked someone to send an invitation to the lotus. As a result, it was empty. Li Su''s mother and son are not in the lotus at all.


    After careful inquiry, I found out that people live in different places throughout the year. They live in summer in the lotus. You are looking for someone. Come back next summer!


    When the visitor went back and said this, the whole family was silent.


    Especially the original way. He wanted to show off, wasn''t he his son? i don''t care. Without you, some people give birth to my son.


    Su Wanrong''s heart is also sour and astringent. It''s a luxury to change her residence one season! She remembers that her husband once told her that he would give her a Chuang Tzu in a few years. But now a few years later, the words are still in my ears, but Zhuangzi has disappeared.


    Suddenly came the cry of the baby, the mother will hold the child over, "young master is miss his wife, the wife hold it!"


    As soon as the child was born, he was carried to Su Wanrong and recorded directly in her name.


    Su Wanrong looked at the child, subconsciously to the side to avoid, eyes flashed a trace of disgust. Jade pear sees a shape, quickly go up to support her arm, "madam is uncomfortable again?"


    Yuandao has been paying attention to his son''s situation. Naturally, he also saw Su Wanrong''s action. He was not happy, but when he heard Yuli say so, Yuandao immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Are you sick? Why is your face so ugly? " Then he naturally held out his hand to support Su Wanrong.


    He still likes Su Wanrong very much. Although Su Wanrong is not as beautiful or talented as Liu Qingyun, she is gentle, dignified and obedient, which satisfies yuan Dao''s imagination of a wife and woman.


    Su Wanrong did not speak, holding her jade pear out of the way, "my wife is very uncomfortable these days. I wanted to persuade my wife to find a doctor to have a look. But the lady said that these days are good days for the young master. It''s not good to disturb him. I''m going to invite the doctor in a few days. "


    Yuan Dao frowned, "if you feel unwell, you should call for a doctor earlier. How can you delay it? Go and get the doctor


    After the doctor came to see her, he only said that Su Wanrong was suffering from cold and wind. It''s OK. Just take some medicine.


    Yuan Dao was a little relieved. After a few words, he went out to see his son. Of course, Li, who gave birth to his eldest son, had to be appeased. Since she has taken her eldest son, she must give her another son, and there will be a reliance in the future.


    Yuandao asked himself that he was very fair.


    Su Wanrong is not very disappointed, but is relieved that the original way has gone. She took a look at Yuli. Yuli understood, and quietly caught up with the doctor and gave him a purse. "Doctor, my wife''s letter is more than half a month late. Is it a sign of pregnancy?"


    The doctor shook his head firmly, "no! I''ve been practicing medicine for more than ten years. I can tell whether I like pulse or not. This lady is not only a happy pulse, I look at the lady in addition to the moon is not adjusted, but also some knot in the heart. My wife still needs to be open-minded. Maybe she can get her wish as soon as possible. "


    Yuli''s face changed again and again. At last, she went back. When the doctor told Su Wanrong, she was disappointed. Isn''t she really pregnant? Since the last production, her monthly letter has been inaccurate, either in advance or delayed. But whether it''s advanced or delayed, it''s only five or six days at most. The monthly letter was half a month late, and she thought she had it.


    It turns out that there is no such thing!


    Su Wanrong sighed and saw that her eldest son, who occupied her son''s seat, had been born. If she could not have another son, it would be too late for her to wait for the child to grow up healthily. She must have a son, and also must be a son of history!


    Su Wanrong now, there is no other way but that one.


    "I see. Go down!" Su Wanrong said calmly.


    That night, Su Wanrong took out a stick of incense from the bottom of the box, took out three sticks, then took out a dagger from under the pillow, pulled open her skirt, endured the pain, stabbed her chest, took a heart blood, dropped it on the burning incense, and knelt down to pray sincerely to the moon.


    When the incense was about to burn out, a girl came in the moonlight, fell in front of her and waved, "mother."


    Then another wave, a medicine appeared in Su Wanrong''s mouth.


    Su Wanrong confidently opened her mouth and swallowed the medicine. Suddenly, she was surrounded by a warm feeling, and the pain in her heart disappeared.


    "What did mother call me for?" Asked the girl.


    "Ruer, there is no other way for mother. You should help her!" Su Wanrong greedily looks at her daughter. According to her secular age, she is only two years old, but she is like a child of five or six years old. The immortal is really extraordinary.


    Yuanru sighed in her heart. Needless to say, she understood her mother''s meaning. With a wave of his hand, a pill appeared on the tea table beside Su Wanrong, "I''ll go to bed within seven days after taking it. When my brother is born, I''ll show up again. "


    A few words were enough to make su Wanrong smile.


    If you think about it, you can''t rest assured, "this soul searching incense is left by the ancestors. Mother still doesn''t light it easily until she has to. It will hurt my mother''s life. I will always pay attention to my mother''s condition in the future. Don''t worry, mother Although the cultivator wants to cut off the common fate, she still can''t.Su Wanrong also knows how powerful it is. When she was young, she found it in the warehouse of her old house. I don''t know what happened. When she saw the incense, she had an idea in her heart and told her that it was hers. After that, she hid the incense.


    Later, she secretly inquired about the incense. She learned from an old servant who was half crazy and half stupid that there was an immortal in Su''s family. The incense was left to future generations by the immortal''s ancestors. In case of extreme crisis, she could burn the incense and summon the immortal. But there is a condition, that is, it needs the heart and blood of the prayer to light this incense. And if the number of times is too much, it will damage Shouyuan.


    Heart blood, who dares to take blood from heart! In addition, outsiders know that the Su family has an immortal ancestor, and they have always respected the Su family, so the Su family has never lit this spirit seeking incense.


    This is the second time for Su Wanrong to light up this spirit seeking fragrance. The first time was the night when she gave birth to a baby.


    "Mother knows. Mother missed you, too. If you can visit your mother often and let her know that you are well, she will be relieved. " Su Wanrong said with concern.


    As if with a wry smile, didn''t mother know that the practitioners could have insight into people''s hearts? Did she miss herself or not? When did she miss herself? Don''t you know? But Shifu said that this is the debt she owed in her last life, and she came to pay it in this life. She can only recognize it.


    "I''m going. Take care, mother. "


    After Yuanru disappeared, Su Wanrong couldn''t wait to take the elixir, touched her stomach, and laughed.


    Two months later, good news came from Su Wanrong.


    After Li Su learned the news, he thought that this was probably the child who was loved by the way of heaven? Male owners are all born. Should Liu Mingzhu also come? Her elder brother is powerful enough. With all her grandchildren, she can still make an old woman. If the elder sister-in-law is really virtuous and virtuous, she would still regard her as her own. If she were her, hum!


    Before long, Liu Qingwu personally came over and happily reported to Li Su, "you may have another nephew or niece. I''m looking forward to wanniang''s being a daughter, and I''ll get married. "


    Li Su, thank you not min, that is the future female owner, her family can not afford to stay immortal. Besides, she is a person with modern education. It''s forbidden by law to marry close relatives, OK? "Elder brother, you forget that you don''t need to be more intimate with Liu. What''s more, I''ve long thought that Liuxian''s marriage will be decided by him, and I won''t participate in it. "


    "Nonsense! Marriage has always been the order of parents, matchmaker''s words! Where can children make their own decisions? " Liu Qingwu glared at her and said, "I know that you have a high heart and dislike your brother. Don''t worry, wanniang is versed in poetry and books. All her children are like her, not like me. Look at Xiao Qi. You''re going to love your future niece. "


    Li Su shook his head helplessly and reminded, "elder brother, no matter how good Wan Niang is, she''s just a concubine. Your sister-in-law is your wife. You can''t spoil too much. "


    Liu Qingwu gave her a white look, "don''t worry, I know it in my heart. Your sister-in-law is also a virtuous person. She said that if wanniang was a daughter, she would write it down in her name. Girls are not like boys. As long as they have the ability, they don''t worry about the way out. " Although he favors wanniang, he is not stupid and can''t spoil his concubine and destroy his wife.


    Li Su smiles a little, virtuous? I''m afraid I have to! She can''t do it anyway.


    "By the way, what about Liuxian? My uncle is here. Why doesn''t he come out? " Liu Qingwu looked around. No wonder he always felt as if something was missing. What about his nephew?


    "Today, there is a market near Zhuangzi. I asked Jinzhu to take him to the market." Li Su said carelessly.


    "You are too bold! So many people in the market, if there is a slip, is it for fun? Why don''t you bring people back? Forget it, I''ll go myself Liu Qingwu Teng stood up and went out.


    While walking, he muttered, "I know you are unreliable. I blame my father for getting used to you!"


    Li Su is a little speechless. There are more than a dozen people in total. Can''t he even see a child? It makes her look like a stepmother. It''s too elaborate for you to raise children!


    Half an hour later, Liu Qingwu came back with an unhappy Liuxian.


    As soon as Liuxian saw Li Su, he struggled to get out of Liu Qingwu''s arms. Liu Qingwu was afraid of falling him, so he quickly let him down.


    Liuxian trots to Lisu, holding Lisu''s leg and not talking.


    Li Su bent down to pick him up and put him on his knee, "Why are we unhappy with Liuxian? Who provoked you? " Then he whispered in Liuxian''s ear, "uncle? Don''t be angry. My uncle is old and timid. He brought Liuxian back because he was afraid Liuxian would be taken away by bad people. Liuxian, don''t be angry with my uncle, OK


    Liuxian looked back at his uncle, turned his head angrily, buried his head in Li Su''s neck and refused to speak. He is being held in his arms by Aunt Jinzhu, listening to people''s storytelling. He is really happy to read. Who knows uncle suddenly came, can''t help but scold aunt Jinzhu, hold him and go. He hasn''t heard the end yet.


    Liu Qingwu saw him like this, angry and happy, "you boy, are spoiled by your mother. Uncle, this is for your own good. Are you ungrateful? I''ll wait for you to be taken away by those who take pictures of huazi. There are times when you cry. "The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    bridge. 10 bottles; Qinqin 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Liu Qingwu took a nap after lunch. When he woke up, he saw that his nephew was still indifferent to him and worried. This is his future son-in-law. He must have a good relationship since he was a child.


    In order to make his nephew happy, Liu Qingwu said that he would take Liuxian to see people fishing.


    Li Su was looking at the account book and nodded after listening.


    Results less than a quarter of an hour, the two men came back wet, surrounded by a group of scared pale people.


    Li Su also did not care to look at the account book, hurriedly welcomed the past, "what''s the matter, this is?"


    Liu Qingwu had no time to explain, so he was surrounded by people to take a bath and change clothes. Here, Li Su and Jin Zhu are busy taking Liuxian to bath and change clothes.


    When the two men came out after changing their clothes, they were given several bowls of ginger soup. After the doctor saw it again, they confirmed that they were all right. Li Su was relieved. Then let the group of people kneeling outside get up, and each person will be fined two months'' salary.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Li Su said angrily.


    Liu Qingwu scratched his head with embarrassment. It turned out that he thought it was fun to watch the farmers fishing. On a whim, he wanted to show off in front of his nephew, so he had to do it himself.


    It''s fun to watch Liuxian, and I''m eager to try it. Liu Qingwu took Liuxian''s hand and cast the net together. But he didn''t know how to master the power. When the net was cast out, he fell forward. Before the people around him had time, he watched his uncle and nephew move into the river.


    Immediately, some people jumped into the river and rescued people, and some people took off their clothes and gave them clothes. But Liu Qingwu thought their clothes were not made of good materials, and he refused because of his good health.


    Li Su sighed helplessly after learning the whole story.


    Liu Qingwu dodged and refused to look directly at Li Su.


    "Elder brother, you are not young. Do you still think you are in your early twenties?" Li Su said helplessly.


    Liu Qingwu laughed, "Qingyun, don''t tell your sister-in-law about this!" He''s not afraid, he just dislikes his wife''s nagging.


    Li Su Bai gave him a look, "are you stupid to be a sister-in-law? How can my sister-in-law not know such a big thing? "


    Liu Qingwu looked back at the people who followed him, "don''t worry, they don''t dare to talk too much."


    But Li Su noticed that Liuxian was silent all the time. He was afraid that the child would have a shadow. He hugged him and sat down on his lap. He asked with concern, "Liuxian, what''s the matter? Are you scared? I''m not afraid. It''s all right. "


    Liuxian is an intelligent child, but he is introverted and a little reticent. From Li Su''s point of view, he seems to be a little autistic. Therefore, Li Su always pays close attention to his emotions and encourages him to contact more with the outside world. At present, there are still some effects.


    Liuxian likes the outside world very much.


    Liuxian stares big eyes and tells her word by word, "yes, God, immortal!"


    "What?" Li Su is confused.


    "Yes, God, fairy." Liuxian again.


    When he fell into the water just now, he saw a woman in the water with a man in the upper body and a fish in the lower body, a very beautiful woman. When he fell into the water, he was scared, flustered and instinctively struggling. But the woman swam up to him and spat out a bead from her mouth. The bead became an aperture around him, and the sense of suffocation disappeared. When someone held him and came out of the water, the aperture disappeared and turned into a bead, which was swallowed back by the woman.


    God! He met a fairy!


    Liuxian was very excited. He wanted to share his experience with his mother, but every time he opened his mouth, he couldn''t make a sound.


    Liu Qingwu was confused when he only wanted to be an immortal.


    But Li Su knows that Liuxian is not a rash child. He should not be able to speak. Did he really have an adventure? However, shouldn''t this be the right treatment for a man? Did you take the wrong script?


    That night, when Li Su coaxed Liu Xian to sleep, Liu Xian told Li Su again, "yes, God, immortal!"


    Li Su said gently: "Niang knows that Liuxian has met a fairy? The immortal saved Liuxian, right


    Liuxian didn''t expect that his mother would believe him. She nodded excitedly, "God, immortal."


    "Well, because Liuxian is a good child, the immortal will save Liuxian. In the future, we will be able to help others as well. " Li Su said softly.


    Liuxian nodded, but there was only one idea in his mind. He also wanted to be an immortal. Only when he became an immortal could he help others. But, how can we become immortal?


    Liuxian decided to find out for himself.


    So the next day, Liu Xian asked to read. Li Su has some accidents. How old is he. But Liu Qingwu was very happy, "your mother is a famous talented woman far and near. It''s more than enough to enlighten you. When you are older, my uncle will hire another famous teacher to teach you. "


    Li Su also nodded. It''s OK to enlighten the children, but it''s OK. Why did Liuxian suddenly propose to read and read? This is too early wisdom!


    Liu Qingwu looked worried and said: "this child is like you. We are all enlightened at the age of five. You are the only one who started to enlighten at the age of two. You can''t speak well, but you should recognize one word. Dad always praises you for your intelligence. We are inferior to you in comparison. "After many years, Liu Qingwu''s memory of being crushed by his sister is still fresh.


    Li Su thought it was true, so he had to smile awkwardly.


    After Li Su had taught Liu Xian for a few days, he found that Liu Xian had a really good aptitude, which can be said to be unforgettable. In the novel, it is said that the male master''s aptitude is better than Liuxian. What kind of intelligence does he have to be!


    Li Su is a little curious. If she has a chance in the future, she really wants to see it.


    A few months later, Su Wanrong finally gave birth to a son. This time, there was no immortal coming. However, Su Wanrong''s second daughter, who was accepted as an apprentice by an immortal, came here with a crane, gave her an elixir, said a lot of specious words, and then left.


    Yuan Dao is still hesitating, but Su Wanrong can''t wait to feed her son the elixir. Yuandao frowned when he saw it. "Wanrong, what are you doing?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s not what ru''er said. This elixir is for my son. It can wash tendons and cut marrow. Is it invincible to all kinds of poisons? " Su Wanrong was so anxious because her father was also ill. She was afraid that Yuandao would propose to give the fairy medicine to her father, so she gave it to her son first.


    The woman''s idea is carefully thought, the original way disdains to pay attention to, but this time Su Wanrong has gone too far. He said angrily, "the immortal drives to the original home again and again, and spreads it to the emperor. I don''t know what he thinks about our original home. Just last time, I picked up ruer. It''s not surprising that your ancestors have been immortal. But this time, I gave the elixir. When you have the elixir, the first time you don''t want to offer it to the emperor, but to give it to a child. What''s your intention? What do you want the Lord to think about our home? Don''t you understand the truth that everyone is innocent and guilty? "


    Su Wanrong was splashed with a basin of cold water, "what should we do now? No, when ru''er comes back next time, just let her give her a fairy medicine! "


    "Ignorance! Stupid Yuan Daoqi''s face turned white. At this time, we can see the difference between aristocratic women and ordinary women. If Qingyun was still there, he would not be so confused. "Who do you think is our family, who can call the gods to come and go? Do you want to kill your family? "


    Is it not a good thing that Su Wanrong''s face turns white and the immortal gives medicine? It indicates that her son has a history! Why is it a sin in the eyes of my husband?


    But yuan Dao didn''t care what Su Wanrong was thinking. He ordered today''s affairs not to go out to the government. It''s too late. Jade pear jade pot several, as early as in the original such as riding crane came, had already spread this matter out. At this time, the whole Yujing city has already spread.


    When Yuandao learned that the news had leaked, he sat down in his chair.


    Su Wanrong is sitting on the bed in a daze with her easy-to-get son. She listens to the screams of several people coming from the window, but she doesn''t dare say a word.


    "Madame! Ma''am, help me! Madame


    Su Wanrong was pale and shivering in the quilt!


    Liu Qingwu said it as a joke to Li Su, "look at it! Yuandao''s official career stopped here. Yuanjia, ha ha! I''ve never seen such a fool before. How can his original family win the immortal''s favor and visit again and again? Isn''t his family the back garden of the immortals? Our Lord is the one! Even if the immortal is born, it should come to the royal family! "


    Li Su also smiles. Although Liu Qingyun was critically ill, he had the news blocked for the first time and asked the Liu family to help him. Therefore, it didn''t leak out on a large scale. Many years later, after Yuan also practiced Taoism, Yuan''s family made it public.


    "Well, let''s just look on the family business in the future, and leave the rest alone." Li Su said.


    Liu Qingwu is very happy now. As soon as snow candy is launched, it immediately attracts people''s attention. The sugar mill has made a lot of profits in recent months.


    However, Liu Qingwu was also reminded of his family affairs.


    "Qingyun, I have something to discuss with you." Liu Qingwu said, "it''s about the sugar mill."


    Li Su immediately understood Liu Qingwu''s meaning, "brother, do you want to present the sugar shop to your majesty? If my brothers don''t mind, I''ll listen to them. "


    "Or my sister! This is a good thing for the Liu family and your sister. Maybe you can earn your life ahead of time by the sugar mill! " Liu Qingwu laughs and says that for a family like them, money is something outside their body, and fame and fortune is the most important thing.


    "Thank you for your trouble in planning for your sister!" Li Su said with a smile.


    "Family, it should be." Liu Qingwu waved his hand.


    A few days later, Liu Qingwu presented the method of making snowflake sugar to the emperor together with the Liujia sugar shop, just as a birthday gift to the emperor.


    The emperor is really happy. Money is a small matter. The key is that the heart of the Liu family as a minister makes the emperor happy. Compared with the original family, they are more loyal and smarter.


    Today, the sage claims to be the king of the sage. Naturally, he won''t compete with the people for profits, but the Liu family insists on offering them. The sage just seems to have accepted the prescription, but gives the sugar mill back to the Liu family, and authorizes the Liu sugar mill to continue to make snow candy.


    The emperor had planned to give Liu Qingwu a title, but Liu Qingwu said that his dead father had left a last word before he died, saying that their brothers were all people without talent and virtue, and that they could live in peace in their life. They should never be an official in the imperial court.After hearing this, the emperor was more and more grateful for his teacher''s kindness and loyalty, and also for the filial piety of the children of the Liu family. He heard that the young daughter of the Liu family was most favored by his teacher, and now he is at home. Then it was decreed that Liu''s Qingyun was granted the title of the county leader, and Yongning County was given the title of Yongning County.


    author has something to say: Thank you for throwing me a king''s ticket or irrigating the nutrient solution of the little angel ~


    thank you for throwing the landmine Angel: Bai Zhu''s highness 1;


    thanks for irrigation [nutrient solution] Angel:


    Jane Jane love 50 bottles; white Zhu Royal Highness, 20 bottles of Hua Hua; long lamp SAMA 1 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support for me, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    After receiving the imperial edict of canonization, Li Su felt at ease. Now she is the head of the county. Unless she has committed the crime of treason, she and her son need not worry about their safety.


    Thanks to elder brother and Liu family.


    Li Su found several brothers and sisters in law, and directly let her share in the sugar mill out.


    Although the brothers and sisters in law of the Liu family were a little resentful, they didn''t benefit at all. In the end, they only helped Liu Qingyun. Of course, they were not happy. In particular, there are many female dependents in each room of the Liu family.


    But when Li Su offered to give them the share of the sugar mill, they felt uneasy and guilty.


    "Qingyun, what do you say? You deserve it! That prescription is yours, and half of the workers in the sugar mill are yours. " Liu Qingtong said.


    The other two brothers also said that they could not do so.


    Liu Xie and others also agreed.


    But Li Su insisted.


    Liu Qingwu laughed, "it''s all a family, so you don''t have to be polite. Qingyun is not bad for the money. However, the money is not suitable for us. That''s what I think. Qingyun''s children who come out to buy sacrificial fields, or subsidize the widows and widows in the clan, and those who are poor but want to study, can also be regarded as a contribution to their descendants. What do you think? "


    Li Su really wants to treat this elder brother differently. "It''s better for elder brothers to decide this matter. I don''t have any opinions."


    Liu Qingtong thought about it a few times. It was good for their children and grandchildren. Naturally, he didn''t have any opinions. So it was settled.


    The news that Liu Qingyun was appointed as the head of the county also spread to Yuandao. He couldn''t tell what he was feeling. A woman who left with him, a woman who was abandoned by him, had a smooth and better life after leaving him.


    Think of their own situation now, everywhere being excluded, everywhere being ignored, the original road of confusion.


    And the original father was sick, and was angry about what happened at home. In addition, he heard that his son was implicated because of the ignorance of the women in the family. The illness became more and more serious, and he was about to die.


    Yuandao is not sentimental. As soon as his father dies, he will resign. Ding you is dissatisfied with him. After three years of filial piety, is there any place for him in the court?


    At this time, Yuandao''s heart was full of anger and regret. He hated Su Wanrong''s selfishness and ignorance. If the elixir was still there, even if it was not given to his majesty and kept for his father, it would be more than that.


    Yuandao kneels in front of his father''s bed, Su Wanrong also holds his second son, Yuan also kneels beside him, the nursing mother takes his eldest son Yuanshou, and his concubine Li kneels behind him. Li has been pregnant, kneeling for half a day, very uncomfortable, but dare not speak, can only hold on.


    The eldest daughter, Yuan LAN, stood behind her heartbroken mother and wept silently.


    My father suddenly opened his eyes, looked around, and then glared.


    The original way is not clear, so the original mother said: "your father is waiting for Liu''s child, that''s the eldest grandson of our original family."


    Yuandao raised his head, and his father was looking at him eagerly. Yuandao suddenly stood up, "father, I''ll go to find him!"


    Su Wanrong''s heart is full of resentment. It''s clear that Liu''s family has left. How can her child be the eldest grandson of her family! She was the eldest son of her family!


    "Husband, you can''t go!" Su Wanrong didn''t want to, so she stopped.


    Yuandao turns back and stares at her angrily.


    Su Wanrong was not afraid. She said in a soft voice: "my father''s current situation, maybe when... If my husband doesn''t take charge of the overall situation here, who can make the decision here? Why don''t you ask the housekeeper to come! My sister is considerate and will answer. "


    Yuan Dao also has some truth. He turns to see his father and his mother.


    The original mother did not dare to guarantee that nothing would happen to the original father while Yuandao was looking for Liu.


    Yuandao thinks that his father has only one son. If he is not in front of him when his father dies, what is it.


    "That''s all. Housekeeper


    Su Wanrong lowered her head and covered the slightly upward corners of her mouth.


    Unfortunately, Li Su''s mother and son were not in the lotus. The housekeeper had no choice but to go to Liu''s house to ask. Liu Qingwu was a little impatient. Wanniang started it a month in advance, but it was difficult to give birth. He was really worried. What''s the matter with Yuanjia.


    But when he heard that his father was dying, Liu Qingwu hesitated and told the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper went on and on again. This time, it took a lot of time.


    Fortunately, after hearing his intention, Li Su took Liuxian to the carriage without saying a word.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the carriage stopped at the gate of the original house, I heard a cry from the original house.


    Li Su lifted the curtain and just wanted to get out of the car. Hearing the movement, he sighed and looked at the bereaved housekeeper. "It seems that we are a step late. The old man has passed away."


    The housekeeper didn''t expect this.


    "In the current situation, I think there must be a lot of things to do in the mansion. We won''t disturb. After the old man has settled down, I will take Liuxian to the grave to worship. I''ll leave first Li Su put down the curtain and said.Then, without waiting for the housekeeper to say anything, the party left again.


    The housekeeper wants to catch up with them, but it''s really inappropriate for them to enter the house at this time. Besides, there must be a lot of things to do in the house. Just bite your teeth and stamp your feet and go in.


    Yuandao couldn''t help crying, and Su Wanrong and her children were heartbroken.


    The housekeeper came in, and the weeping mother wiped her tears? Is Liu so cruel that he won''t even face him? "


    "The old lady''s words are not like this. When the slave found the county master, he told him about it. Without saying a word, the county master drove with his son. But when he arrived at the gate of the mansion, he heard the cry coming from the mansion. The head of the county said that he was late, and that there must be a lot of work to do in the government at the moment, so they couldn''t be bothered. I''ll leave first, but the county leader says that after the old man has settled down, he will take his son to the grave to worship. " Said the housekeeper.


    The original mother''s face is much better.


    Yuan Dao stopped and then continued to cry. As she cried, Su Wanrong lowered her head and wiped her tears to hide her anger. Didn''t you just get angry? How come it''s over now? Hum, isn''t it because Liu Shi has become the head of the county now?


    One day, one day, Su Wanrong''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment.


    After his father was buried, Li Su really went with Liuxian. These days, she told Liuxian everything about the past. Liuxian didn''t say anything, just gently holding Li Su. He didn''t know how to comfort his mother, but he understood that his father had a wife, concubines, sons and daughters, and his mother was only him.


    However, I want to be an immortal. At that time, what should my mother do?


    Liuxian is worried about this.


    After worshiping his father, Li Su took Liuxian to leave, but he saw Yuandao coming in a hurry.


    Yuandao saw Li Su, his eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and then he looked at Liuxian, his excited eyes were red. This is his eldest son, but today is the first time that they meet. Heaven makes people!


    "Qingyun, how long has it been since we met? Is this Liuxian? Liuxian, I''m your father. " Yuandao said excitedly, trying to reach out and touch Liuxian.


    Liuxian subconsciously stepped back and looked at Yuandao warily.


    Yuan Dao''s fiery affection for his father and son was immediately poured with a cool heart. He was dissatisfied and looked at Li Su, "is that what you taught him?"


    Li Su smiles, "his surname is Liu."


    Three simple words made yuan Dao angry, "you!"


    But Su Wanrong also appeared with yuan in her arms, "husband, my mother is looking for you." Then as if just saw Li Su general, "originally elder sister is also in."


    Li Su took a look at the man in her arms. The child was still young, and she couldn''t see anything at present, but a pair of eyes were very special.


    Liuxian noticed his mother''s action and held Li Su''s hand with a little force.


    Li Su bowed his head and gave him a smile, "let''s go, we''ll go back." Then, ignoring yuan Dao and Su Wanrong''s family, he took Liu Xian''s hand and went ahead.


    Yuandao stopped in front of her, "stop, you can''t go unless you make it clear!"


    Li Su stabbed her eyes like a knife.


    Yuandao was shocked by her eyes. Qingyun had never seen him with such eyes before! Even if disappointed and angry, Qingyun looks at him with a trace of affection. It''s not as cold and heartless as it is now.


    At this time, Jin Zhu, who stayed not far away, realized that something was wrong and came with the bodyguards. "County master!"


    With this sound, the county leader woke up Yuandao. Yuandao stepped back in embarrassment. Now she is just a idler at home, but she has become the head of the county.


    Su Wanrong said coolly: "I heard that my sister was granted the title of county leader because the recipe of snow candy belongs to my sister. Since my sister has this side, why don''t you bring it out earlier? In this case, my sister may have been the head of the county for a long time. "


    Yuandao was reminded by Su Wanrong, and her face suddenly became ugly. Yes, she had a recipe for snowflake candy for a long time, but she didn''t take it out. If she took it out earlier, then ¡¤¡¤


    Li Su laughed disdainfully, "my things, I will take them out whenever I want. Is it necessary to explain to you? Talking about Su Wanrong, isn''t your mother''s family immortal? Your two children are blessed by immortals, especially this son. Your daughter, who was accepted by immortals as an apprentice, gave him a fairy medicine. When the old man was seriously ill, why didn''t your fairy daughter want to give him a fairy medicine? How to say again, the old man is also her own grandfather! Isn''t it good to be so selective? "


    Su Wanrong''s face turned green when she heard this.


    Yuandao thought that it was true. They all said that the family had a daughter who was accepted as an apprentice by an immortal. It was the family''s good fortune. But who was the good fortune?


    Su Wanrong''s eyes were wrong when she looked at Yuandao and said in a hurry, "husband, don''t listen to nonsense. It''s a rare elixir. Besides, ruer, she worships the immortal as her teacher. She must learn a lot every day. How can she know that her father is illThe more Su Wanrong painted, the darker he became. Oh, I didn''t know that my grandfather was ill. How did she know that my mother had a baby? How did she come so coincidentally?


    "Enough! There''s no need to say more! " Yuan Dao black face angry way.


    Li Su gave a cold smile, took Liuxian''s hand and left under the guard.


    They are all Foxes of a thousand years old. What kind of Liaozhai do you pretend to be! You''re not good enough for me. I don''t care about this man, so I don''t care about you. But since you have offended me, if you don''t give me some power, you think I''m a vegetarian!


    The author has something to say: some readers say that they like to read the author''s words and ask me why I haven''t written recently and whether I''m too busy. Actually not. I''m afraid that if I write too much, some readers will be annoyed. Not all readers like to read some personal details that have nothing to do with the text. ha-ha. A reader asked my daughter if she was afraid of taking a bath when she was a child. When my daughter was a child, she cried as soon as she took a bath. Her grandmother said that she was scared, and she was shocked (her grandmother is said to be a local professional in this field). She took a bath three or four months later, and then I bought her a bath basin, and suddenly she didn''t cry. At that time, I also said that I would have bought it earlier if I had known. Sometimes the child will cry when taking a bath. Maybe the water temperature is not suitable. Adults'' senses are different from children''s. you think the temperature is just right, but children may think the temperature is too high. Take your time.


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles for your highness zhier, lingge''er and Baizhu; 10 bottles for Yaya and Rumeng Ling; 2 bottles for Aiwu; 1 bottle for sad look, love and study;


    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Li Su Tong didn''t pay attention to the original family, the original way, and Su Wanrong.


    Her headache now is Liuxian.


    She found that Liuxian was not interested in the four books and five classics, but in the books of gods and ghosts. He seems to be very interested in the cultivation of immortals and truths.


    Is it hard for her son to repair the truth? Li Su is not interested in Xiuzhen and has no opinion. After careful consideration, she did not object to leaving immortals to cultivate immortals. After all, the life of ordinary people is only a few decades in a hurry, and the pursuit of immortality is the dream of many people.


    It''s just that God didn''t give her golden finger. She may not be able to help her son. Everything depends on his own efforts.


    However, Li Su can still help with some things that he can do. She asked her subordinates to collect a lot of books and materials about Xiuzhen and Xiuxian. Then she pretended to put them in the study and let Liuxian see them.


    On this day, Liu Qingwu finally appeared again. After his concubine Wan Niang gave birth to a daughter, she gave birth to a difficult baby. He was depressed for several days, and finally Liu Xie put his weeping little daughter into his arms to cheer him up.


    Liu Qingwu named her daughter Mingzhu. She loved her very much. Her posture was similar to that of Liu Qingyun''s father, except that she didn''t bring up herself.


    "How did big brother come today?" Li Su saw that he had lost a lot of weight and asked with concern.


    "Come and see you and Liuxian. If Liuxian wants to, take him back to live for a few days and see his sister." Liu Qingwu thinks a lot these days. He is in his forties, and he doesn''t know how long he can live. Other children are good, even Xiao Qi, he also has arrangements, only the Pearl. How can he stand up to wanniang if he doesn''t arrange the Pearl well!


    Liu Qingwu weighed up and thought about all the right age nephews of his relatives and friends. He still thought that nephew Liuxian was the best choice for his son-in-law. Although he knew that his younger sister was not very happy, he still wanted to work hard. Maybe the young couple would like to. At that time, will my sister be able to play mandarin duck with a stick?


    Li Su understood Liu Qingwu''s thought, "OK, you''ll ask Liuxian later. Just in time, I''m going to inspect the industry under my name and go around by the way. Take Liuxian. I''m afraid he''s too young to stand the bumpy road. If Liuxian is willing to go, I will. "


    Liu Qingwu laughed, "I''ll ask now."


    Liu Qingwu is not happy. Liuxian doesn''t want to live in Liu''s family. What''s good about a doll who can only cry but doesn''t understand anything? He wants to go out with his mother. Maybe he can meet the immortal again. Maybe he can be accepted as an apprentice by the immortal just like the child in his original family!


    Liu Qingwu''s face was not happy. "A man, a man, is always clinging to his mother. What do you think?" He thought Liuxian was reluctant to leave his mother.


    With a smile, Li Su advised: "well, brother, don''t be angry. If Liuxian doesn''t want to, it''s OK. " As soon as she said this, Liu Qingwu''s face became darker.


    Li Su said: "when we come back, I''ll take Liuxian home for a few days? The children are still young. "


    Liu Qingwu listen to the meaning of this, sister seems to have understood his meaning, and she is not opposed to such an arrangement, immediately turned angry for joy, "well, that''s settled."


    Liu Qingwu thought about her daughter and went back in a hurry.


    Liuxian is a little puzzling. What''s the matter, uncle? Come and go in a hurry, anger and joy.


    Li Su felt Liuxian''s hair. The boy''s intelligence might have been used in reading. He didn''t know anything else! In particular, in terms of sophistication, it''s a copy and paste with the original owner.


    And the man, described in the novel, is a person who is exquisite in all aspects and is very good at observing words and colors.


    However, it''s not a big mistake not to understand the world. What''s more, they don''t need to deal with men in the future, and there''s no need to compare.


    Since Liuxian is going, there will be more things to prepare. Half a month later, the mother and the son set out with them. After the couple''s love, Yuandao hugged Su Wanrong''s smooth shoulder and said, "I''ve wronged you these days." He did neglect Wanrong these days, but to his satisfaction, Su Wanrong not only didn''t complain, but also taught her children so well. Seeing him, she didn''t have any resentment. She was as considerate and gentle as water.


    This reminds Yuandao of Liu Qingyun. If she can have half of Wanrong''s self-restraint and gentleness, how can they be together.


    Su Wanrong gently fell in front of Yuan Dao''s chest, "if you have a husband, I won''t be wronged."


    Yuan Dao was more satisfied with this. He thought of the joy of fish and water. He couldn''t help but feel a little moved and turned over to press Su Wanrong under his body.


    Su Wanrong gently with some shyness, tactful chenghuan.


    The author has something to say: Recently, my daughter finished yuan Jiao Fen, the school organized a test, the results were terrible. I don''t know where the teacher''s self-confidence comes from. I took the exam after less than a week''s study. There was no notice before the exam. I asked my daughter before, how much is a quarter? She looked at me blankly with two big eyes. I was so happy at that time. It is said that there are still people who score more than 20 points in the exam. My daughter got a score of more than 70 in the exam, which is pretty good. No praise, no scolding. In fact, Yuan Jiao Fen is not used much in the real society now. Maybe the teacher just finished in a hurry because of this consideration. Unfortunately, the result is painful.Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [mine] Angel: Ling Ge''er 1;


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel:


    Xuan 20 bottles; Ling Ge''er 10 bottles; sad look, love 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    With Su Wanrong''s comeback, the name of the original child prodigy also spread. But unlike before, Su Wanrong told yuan Dao immediately after hearing about it and asked to rectify all the people in the mansion and not allow them to talk nonsense.


    Yuandao was very satisfied with Su Wanrong''s caution. "It''s good for you to be so careful." But it seems to be too late, and the news has spread outside the house.


    Yuandao frowned, Su Wanrong worried, "my husband is at home now, so I should keep a low profile. Will this publicity affect my husband?"


    Yuandao nodded, "you are still sensible. After all, my mother is too old to worry about many things. In the future, it''s up to you to be the steward! "


    Su Wanrong nodded meekly, "yes, it''s just the mother''s side. The husband must explain it to his mother well to avoid her anger."


    Yuan Dao nodded, "this is nature."


    Su Wanrong took back the right of housekeeper with a little scheming, and told the whole family that she was the mistress of the original family.


    Seeing this, Li thought again and again. In the morning, when he asked his mother to say hello, he put forward to send Yuanshou back to Xiyuan in front of yuanmu and Yuandao. He was still raised by Su Wanrong.


    Li said: "I was confused for a while, but now I understand. I''m not good at learning. I''m afraid that if I don''t teach you well, I will miss you. My wife brought up the second young master so well that I feel inferior to myself. I dare not delay the young master. "


    Su Wanrong is too lazy to pay attention to Li. Where is Xiyuan? If she wants to pick it up, she will pick it up. If she wants to send it back, she will send it back?


    "Mother and son are natural. I understand. Li, you don''t have to be modest. Li family is also a scholarly family. Isn''t your father a scholar? You have been taught by your family since you were young. It should be more than enough to enlighten the first son. " Su Wanrong said softly.


    Li''s speechless, immediately wronged to see the original road. Yuandao also frowned.


    Su Wanrong then said, "husband, I''m just going to discuss with my husband. I''ll open a yard in the front yard to let the children live in. Then I''ll ask my husband to invite a famous teacher to teach the children. Ah also is a boy after all, can''t live in the back house for a long time. In addition, women who have lived in the inner house for a long time can''t educate their children. What do you think of my husband? "


    Yuan Dao looked at Su Wanrong admiringly, "if you can say this, you can see that you have extraordinary knowledge!"


    The more yuan Dao thought about it, the more he thought it was a good idea. Although he attached great importance to his family, the three children were all his sons, and he still wanted to treat them as equally as possible.


    At present, Yuan also has the best qualifications. Because of this, it is better to teach students, so as not to delay.


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll tell the housekeeper to set up a court in the front yard, and then let the original head move in. As for lang''er, lang''er is still young. Let''s move in when he is three years old." Yuan Dao said.


    Although Li was very reluctant, she knew that it was for the good of the children. So he also agreed.


    The original mother is not happy. Her grandchildren are all babies. If they can''t see each other day, what''s the meaning of living.


    Su Wanrong quickly advised: "mother, although the children live to the front, they still need morning and evening. Apart from lunch, breakfast and dinner are all used together. If you want your grandson, you can see them at any time."


    Original mother, that''s all.


    A month later, everything was ready in the front yard, and the gentleman who was invited by the original way also came in. The original head and the original in their mother''s company, Qi Qi moved into the boundless courtyard.


    Wuya college is the name of Yuandao himself, and the plaque is also mentioned and written by Yuandao himself. It is taken from "there is a road in the mountain of books, diligence is the path, learning is boundless, hard work is the boat", hoping to encourage the children to study hard and make progress.


    Soon, the name of Yuanye''s wisdom spread again. This time, it was Mr. Yuanye. When he got together with his friends, he said more than once that he was the most intelligent student he had ever taught. He would never forget that he would become a great tool in time.


    Yuandao had no choice but to be happy and proud.


    So is Su Wanrong.


    But before Yuandao was happy for a few days, he got the news that Liuxian met an immortal and was taught skills by him.


    The original way is OK, only Su Wanrong, angry almost bite off the silver teeth in the mouth! Liu Qingyun, don''t you think highly of yourself? Why do you use your own methods?


    In fact, Li Su didn''t want to publicize this incident. After all, she knew the truth of being guilty. But when the immortal taught the skills, she saw too many people. She could not stop them. She also complains in her heart. Can''t the practitioner keep a low profile? Or are all the practitioners in this world so publicized?


    Half a month later, Li suliuxian''s mother and son arrived late and finally came back.


    Liu family people see Li Su, busy ask after.


    Li Su is also very helpless. She hasn''t even had a cup of tea.


    "That day, I took Liuxian to play at the foot of Mount Tai. Liuxian saw an old beggar fall on the side of the road. Because of his filthy body, people nearby refused to help him. Liuxian didn''t have the heart, so he went to help him up and asked him if he had anything to do and if he wanted a doctor or something. I thought at that time, my child, this is a good thing, and I didn''t pay attention to it. Just let him go. But the old beggar was very strange. He wanted nothing but the clothes on the immortal. Seeing that his clothes were thin, Liuxian took off his clothes and gave them to the old beggar. The old beggar took off his clothes and insisted on putting them on. I can''t look down at the dirty clothes. I think the old beggar is deliberately picking fault with him. But Liuxian saw that the old beggar was excited, his eyes were red, and he felt soft for a moment, so he put the ragged old clothes on him. Who knows, at the moment when Liuxian put on his clothes, the old beggar suddenly disappeared. Three days later, we are going to leave Mount Tai and go back to our home. Unexpectedly, on the official road, an immortal suddenly came down from the sky and said that my family had a kind heart and wanted to accept him as an apprentice. "Li Su was thirsty. After drinking, he was urged by Liu Qingwu and others to speak quickly, so he had to continue to say, "at that time, we knew that the old beggar was immortal. He was trying his heart. As a result, only Liuxian passed the test of immortal. Liuxian was interested in cultivating immortals. I thought he would agree. As a result, he didn''t agree. "


    "Why? Why are you so stupid? " Liu Qingwu was very upset and asked Liuxian.


    Liuxian looked at Li Su, "my mother has only one child. If I leave, what will my mother do?" Mother and sister Jinzhu, when they were talking, they were beside them and heard them. His mother has done so much for him, and he can''t be so selfish and leave without his mother.


    Li Su was also very helpless, but there was still some joy in his helplessness. "Fortunately, the immortal didn''t get angry. Instead, he felt that Liuxian was filial. So he gave Liuxian a skill book to study by himself. In time, even if he couldn''t cultivate immortals, he could prolong his life."


    "What about the skill?" Liu Qingbai asked in a hurry.


    "How can the skills given by the immortal be like books on earth? The immortal turned that skill into a golden light and put it into Liuxian''s mind. Only Liuxian can practice this skill. No one can see it or hear it. " Li Su said, "on the way, we have tried it many times. The book is in Liuxian''s mind, but Liuxian can''t say it or write it."


    After seeing the methods of the real practitioners, Li Su doubted whether the skills handed down by Su''s ancestors were given by the practitioners or not. It is estimated that they were given by someone who had a heart!


    "Elder brother, please report to the sage on his behalf." Li Su thought about it and said.


    Liu Qingwu nodded, "it''s natural. Brother knows it. Don''t worry!" As early as he learned of Liuxian, he had already figured out in his heart how to talk with the Holy One.


    Liu Qingwu, together with Li Su, immediately wrote a letter and presented it, and wrote out the details of the incident.


    Fortunately, the emperor had a good impression on the Liu family. In addition, as soon as the incident happened, he immediately sent someone to investigate it. Many people were present at the time of the incident, and the course of the incident was consistent with what he said in the fold. The sage dispelled his suspicion of the Liu family, but Haosheng appeased the Liu family. At the same time, Liu''s immortality is recorded in his heart. If he can be praised by the immortal himself for his benevolence, filial piety and righteousness, he will surely have something extraordinary. That''s a lot more than the young prodigy who are praised by those who fall behind.


    Moreover, the tutor''s family is much better than the original family.


    Liu Xian''s adventure spread, and many people flocked to it. Liu''s family was very busy every day. Li Su was so disturbed that he simply moved out of the Liu family and hid himself.


    Liu Mingzhu is young. There are so many people in her family these days that she is a little frightened. Therefore, Liu Qingwu makes the decision to let Liu Xie take her and move to Li Su''s other hospital.


    Liu Xie''s old age, support for so many days is also hard to avoid, see Liu Qingwu said so, she is also happy to relax. Besides, her daughter-in-law is now able to receive guests, and she is relieved.


    "It''s so nice for my sister to live in another hospital. I don''t want to leave." Liu Xie said happily.


    "If sister-in-law likes it, then don''t go. Liuxian is now concentrating on that skill. I''m worried about no one to talk with me!" Li Su said with a smile.


    "Is it hard to be the golden beads around you? Are they all dumb? One of them is better than thousands of others. " Liu Xie said with a smile.


    These days, she can see that the beads together, it''s amazing. Especially that green bead, chirp, almost no moment quiet. In order to amuse Li Su, she did her best.


    Li Su chuckled.


    Cuizhu came in holding sour plum soup, just heard this sentence, "does madam think we talk too much?"


    Liu Xie''s smile, "no matter, I praise you lively, together with our pearl has become lively love to laugh."


    Cui Zhu said with a smile, "thank you for your praise."


    Liu Xie drank sour plum soup and said, "have you heard about it? The former Su''s child, who is only a few years old now, has the name of child prodigy. The original Su''s plan is not small! "


    Li Su said with a smile, "the Su family has the skills handed down by the immortals. They have a daughter who is accepted as an apprentice by the immortals. Now they have a child prodigy son. It''s no surprise."


    Liu Xie said with a smile: "if not for so many people who have witnessed the immortal''s teaching of Liuxian, maybe everyone will be hoodwinked by the Su family. Nowadays, it''s said that the Su family''s skill is a fake. It''s about prolonging one''s life and strengthening one''s health. For so many years, there has been no longevity in the Su family


    The author has something to say: yesterday, on Mother''s day, I gave my mother a red envelope to buy something she liked, and then I had a fight with my daughter. No, my daughter had a fight unilaterally. Because Yuan Jiao Fen didn''t learn very well, I asked her to do more exercises. I said that I would take her to Wanda in the afternoon. It turned out to be a mess. I asked her to correct it by herself. She couldn''t write it for a long time. She looked at me from time to time, hoping that I could tell her the correct answer. Her self-learning ability is a little poor, so I want to exercise her. I say you revise it by yourself, and she is there humming. I say if you can''t revise it, you will stay at home in the afternoon, and you won''t go anywhere. And then she started crying. I came out of the room and gave her the home. She cried for more than 20 minutes, during which she secretly stretched out her head to see me several times, hoping that I would lower my head to coax her first. I ignored her. Finally, tired of crying, he sat down to revise. After correcting the test paper, I will keep my word and take her to Wanda.Mother''s day, my heart is very tired. Really, don''t be angry with your mother. It''s better than anything.


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [land mine] Angel: Muran 1;


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel:


    50 bottles of sun in childhood; 10 bottles of cloud floating in the wind; 1 bottle of seed, sadness and love;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Li Su chuckled. It seems that there are a lot of smart people outside.


    just as she said that, Jin Zhu came in in in a hurry, "Miss, someone from the lotus has come to repay me, saying that the old master has been wandering at the door of the lotus these days, and I don''t know what he wants to do?"


    "Leave him alone. Lotus scenery is good, because of him, I do not dare to often go to live. It''s very annoying Li Su didn''t get angry and said.


    "If you don''t want to live, I''ll move in another day! I like the moonlight in the lotus pond best Liu Xie said with a smile. There were several granges in her dowry, but the scenery was not as good as in the lotus.


    "Actually, my sister-in-law liked it. I should have given it to her. However, the lotus is my father''s hand-painted drawings, personally supervise the construction. I used to live in the lotus in my old age, and I also... But if my sister-in-law likes the lotus, she can go and live there at any time and for as long as she likes. " Li Su is a little embarrassed to say, she is not reluctant to give up a Chuang Tzu, just lotus is different from other places.


    After Liu Xie''s words, he realized that he had made a slip of the tongue. She naturally knew that the lotus was built by her father-in-law for her little sister. "I just said it casually. The scenery of the other courtyard is very good, and there are a lot of things to do at home. How can I have that leisure


    Li Su said with a smile, "I see that Dalao''s daughter-in-law is already very good. She should let go of many things."


    Liu Xie''s smile shook his head, "Dalao''s daughter-in-law is good, but it''s a pity that she is too young to be calm. I come out this time with my heart in mind. I''m afraid she''s missing something. "


    "It''s because I''m too young that I have to practice more. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness, and my sister-in-law is old enough to enjoy it. " Li Su said with a smile.


    Liu Xie''s smile, "what you said is also reasonable. In the future, they are the masters of this family. I have to worry less in the future. "


    Li Su nodded with a smile, "it''s good that my sister-in-law can think like this."


    Lotus inside and outside, the original road wandering on the side of the road, he can''t say why he came here, he doesn''t know what he wants. But I can''t help it.


    But I stayed in and out of the lotus for a few days, and I didn''t see anyone. Yuandao had some bad taste in his heart. He rode back bitterly.


    Tired on the way, Yuandao sat down in a tea hut by the side of the road to have a rest. When he was drinking tea, he suddenly heard two tea guests talking not far behind him.


    "Do you think the skill left by the immortal of the Su family is true or false?" Tea guest a says.


    "It must be false! Do you think there have been any strange people in the Su family over the years? I tell you, my aunt''s cousin''s cousin''s mother''s sister-in-law''s cousin saw with his own eyes that the immortal taught the young master of the Liu family Kung Fu. That''s the real immortal means. A golden light flashed and put it into the young master''s mind. What is the Su family? In my opinion, it''s just the Su family''s posterity''s work. " The tea guest B spits the foam horizontal fly of say.


    Yuandao is shocked in his brain! A lot of things he didn''t understand before, now he wants to understand. The reason why he married Su Wanrong as ping''s wife at the beginning was not only that Qingyun was infertile, but also because of the skills given by the immortals of the Su family.


    But now it seems that it is not known whether the skill was given by the gods.


    If it''s true, I''ve never heard of any longevity people in the Su family. If that Dharma is fake, what is the purpose of doing so much?


    Yuandao was at a loss.


    Su Wanrong was also very anxious at this time. When she learned about Liuxian''s adventure, she was just angry and jealous, but she didn''t think much about it.


    But the mother suddenly anxiously sent someone to ask her to go back. After su Wanrong went back, she realized that rumors had been circulating outside, and many people were questioning the truth of Su''s ancestral skills. The prestige of the Su family over the years is at stake.


    Su''s mother anxiously sent someone to ask her to go back to discuss the countermeasures. Because the whole Su family, only Su Wanrong and the immortal predestined relationship, also gave birth to a daughter favored by the immortal.


    Su Wanrong did not hesitate. She knew that she and the Su family depended on each other. If the Su family lost their umbrella, what would it mean to her. So, she can''t ignore it.


    Su Wanrong thought about it and had to take risks again. Excuse back to the original home, take out the spirit of incense, again take out a drop of blood, not long, Yuanru appeared again.


    Seeing Yuanru, Su Wanrong said eagerly, "ruer, you need to help, mother, help the Su family!"


    She was just an ordinary disciple in xuanyunzong. She didn''t have the basic knowledge and didn''t even know how to calculate. The reason why she could guess what her mother was thinking was that she was looking for the fragrance of soul. What can mother do if she is trapped in her heart? She can''t help the Su family!


    "Mother, what you asked me to do before is to accept me as an apprentice and give me medicine to help you get pregnant. The master has done it for you in terms of friendship with your ancestors. Our ancestors have been lost for many years, and his affection will not last long? Even the medicine I gave Yuan Ye last time was hidden by me. Now you want me to rectify the name of the Su family? How can I rectify the name of the Su family? Do you steal the martial arts of the school and pass them on to ordinary people? Not to mention that it is against the rules of the school, it will be expelled from the school, or it will be abolished. What do you want me to do? " Yuan Ru couldn''t help saying.Su Wanrong was surprised, "haven''t you been accepted as an apprentice by the immortals? How can we not even have this means? Don''t you want to help me? "


    If you don''t know how to explain xuanyunzong and xiuzhenjie to Su Wanrong, it''s estimated that she won''t believe Su Wanrong''s explanation.


    Yuanru sighed, "mother, I really can''t help you this time."


    Su Wanrong sat on the ground, suffering from the pain of her heart, and her face was pale.


    Yuanru didn''t have the heart to say, "well, tomorrow afternoon, I''ll use a spell to change my shape and appearance. I''ll spend half a quarter of an hour over Su''s house." Yuan Ru said helplessly.


    Su Wanrong''s eyes brightened. "It''s good to do that. Those ordinary people know something. When they see the gods coming, they will know. In this way, the predicament of the Su family can be solved. Ruer, thank you very much. " She knew that ruer must have an idea. It was just a pretext.


    If I see nothing more, I''ll leave.


    But Su Wanrong stopped her, "ruer, medicine?" What about the elixir? Her heart still aches. Every time she uses it, she will lose ten years of life. The first time the old fairy didn''t give it, the second time ru''er came, he took a fairy medicine and said it could last ten years. How can I forget this time?


    Yuanru felt bitter and astringent. She took out a pill from Xumi mustard seed and fed it to Su Wanrong. The medicine was given to them by the school in order to quicken the pace of cultivation and build a foundation as soon as possible. However, she has a debt owed by her previous life. She can only take half of it and keep half of it for a rainy day. Therefore, the growth of skill is slow.


    "The medicine I just gave you can not only heal your wound, but also extend your life. There is no need to give any more medicine."


    Su Wanrong is still not at ease, "mortal life is short, I''m afraid that medicine is not safe, otherwise, you give me another one!"


    Yuanru endured again and again. Does she really think she is an omnipotent immortal? Maybe in the future, after she builds the foundation, she can learn alchemy from martial uncle. But now, these medicines are all saved by herself.


    But looking at Su Wanrong''s face, Yuan Ru was still ruthless and took a medicine.


    Su Wanrong quickly took it, "anything else? Give your brother one! Your brother is smart and studies hard. "


    Yuan Ru''s greed for Su Wanrong was speechless, but it turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared.


    Su Wanrong felt sorry for not being able to ask for a fairy medicine for her beloved son. However, she never thought of leaving her own fairy medicine to her son, let alone others. In her mind, she is the most important, beside, love, attention and even children, are her tools.


    Su Wanrong''s wish has been fulfilled, and she sleeps at ease.


    Yuandao outside the window turned pale with fright. From the beginning of Su Wanrong''s stabbing, Yuandao was already standing outside the window. He saw everything that happened just now. He held his breath and endured hard. Fortunately, the two people in the room are immersed in their own thoughts, did not find his existence.


    Yuandao walks out of Xiyuan with a face full of panic. It turns out that Su Wanrong has this method. She can really contact the immortal. It turns out that this is the method of the immortal family. Ordinary people dream of a panacea that can prolong their lives. The immortal can take it out at will.


    But Yuandao was even more surprised by the selfishness and indifference of Su Wanrong and Yuanru''s mother and daughter. He was taken away from her as soon as she was born. He had a shallow family and was an immortal. Naturally, he didn''t dare to blame her. But what about Su Wanrong? She is her own wife and the daughter-in-law of her family, but what she has done, does she care a little about her family?


    At the beginning, her father was seriously ill, and she had a chance to find elixir from ruer, which not only saved her father''s life, but also solved the predicament of her own family. However, she turned a deaf ear to such a selfish woman. She alienated Qingyun for her, pushed the Liu family away, and lost her arm in the court.


    Yuan Dao''s face was pale, but his eyes became more firm.


    Early the next morning, Su Wanrong and her mother resigned early and went to Su''s home. How could immortal be absent from such a big event? I have to make it clear to my aunts that the immortal was invited by her. If you have made such a great sacrifice, you must be grateful.


    As soon as Su Wanrong left, she went into her room and asked people to take away the cages on the bed one by one until the box with the lock at the bottom was exposed.


    The little fellow was clever. He took a piece of wire and tampered with the lock. Then the lock was opened. Then he immediately stood aside with his hands down.


    The original way instructed him to go out.


    When there was no one in the room, Yuandao rummaged in the box and found the bouquet of incense which was only half left at the bottom.


    Yuandao looked at it carefully, smelled it again, and then put it away. From a large box of spices he brought, he found a kind of fragrance with similar appearance and smell. He put it in place and locked it up again. Everything is back to its original state.


    I was just about to leave.


    On the other side of the Su family, she turned into an old man with a white beard, sitting on the cloud, and appeared above the Su family. The Su family knelt down in the courtyard and kowtowed in her direction.Many people outside saw it and knelt down to kowtow.


    Yuanru suddenly felt something wrong. It''s a pity that she doesn''t know how to calculate, otherwise she can know what happened by pinching her fingers. Now, I have to give up. When I see my mother again, I will remind her. I don''t know if she can listen.


    The author has something to say: old people are really different. My grandfather is eighty-two this year. Some time ago, he lived in the hospital for more than 20 days because of fever and cough. His two sons and three daughters were sick all their lives. My mother and father were the only ones who were busy, because my home was close to the hospital. He didn''t listen to the doctor''s advice, and the doctor didn''t say that he could be discharged. He felt that he was well, and the hospitalization was boring. He was unwilling to be lonely and insisted on being discharged. Results the second day after discharge, he had a low fever again. Later, on the advice of the doctor, he bought an oxygen generator, which was in better condition. I''ve had a fever again these days. I''m in a hurry. I said that our doctors here can''t do it. I want to see them in Nanjing. And my mom''s company. Well, my uncle called me and asked me to make an appointment online to hang up the expert number. At the same time, he called an acquaintance in Nanjing. I''ve been busy all noon, registering 12320, making an appointment for registration. My mother packed up last night and settled the house almost. As a result, this morning, the old man suddenly called again to say that she would not go. It doesn''t matter to me. I just cancel the appointment. My mother was worried and went back in a hurry. Maybe she went to persuade my grandfather to go to Nanjing to see a doctor.


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    50 bottles of orange age; 10 bottles of green pear and barren year warm market; 6 bottles of AI Chujun; 1 bottle of Lanni;


    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Yuanru stayed over Su''s house for about a quarter of an hour, then disappeared. She knows that too much is better than too much.


    But Su Wanrong was dissatisfied. Didn''t she say a quarter of an hour? How did it disappear so soon. However, it doesn''t matter much earlier or later. Today''s encounter has let those ignorant people know that the Su family is protected by immortals. The ancestors of the Su family really had immortals. Naturally, that skill was taught by the ancestors of the immortals. As for the Su family, no one has achieved anything over the years, it''s because of their aptitude.


    After a while, she asks ruer to find a suitable skill for yuan. After yuan has achieved something, she can put the credit on Su''s skill. At that time, the reputation of the Su family is bound to rise to a new level, and they will benefit a lot.


    After all, there are so many children in the Su family. Only her son is really outstanding. It''s not that she''s unique. What is it?


    Su Wanrong seemed to see the scene that she was sought after and respected by others soon, and she laughed meaningfully.


    Because of this, Su Wanrong''s status in the Su family has also increased a lot. Su Wanrong was flattered by the flattery of her aunts and sisters, so she drank more.


    When she came back from Su''s home, Su Wanrong was a little bit fumigated. She asked the people around her to go to Zixuan hall. After saying that, she went back to her room to have a rest.


    She lay down tired, but suddenly opened her eyes, no! There are traces of people moving on the bed. She wanted to get up and look at it carefully, but she was very tired. She thought that maybe it was because the maids had made up the bed after she left today.


    When she thought about it, Su Wanrong felt at ease again. She felt sleepy. She couldn''t hold on and finally fell asleep.


    It was night. Yuandao was alone in his study, and there was no one around.


    There is a censer in front of Yuandao with three sticks of incense in it. Further on, it is a sharp dagger.


    Yuandao is hesitating. It''s hard work. If there''s a mistake, it''s a fatal thing.


    So Yuandao is hesitating. I don''t know whether to light this incense.


    But after thinking about it, Yuandao still lit incense, then pulled open his skirt and picked up the dagger. It''s unreasonable for a woman to do what she can, but she has no courage to do.


    Yuan Dao closed his eyes, his hands trembled, but he was always ruthless.


    Seeing that the incense was about to burn out, Yuandao gritted his teeth and stabbed his knife gently! What is the pain of gouging out the heart? Yuandao finally understood it. That Su Wanrong can repeatedly pierce the heart to take blood, this woman, how cold and heartless!


    Yuandao saw that the dagger had been stained with blood, so he quickly pulled out the dagger and dropped the blood on the incense. Then excitedly waiting for the appearance of Yuan Ru.


    But until the incense burned out, the person who Yuandao expected never appeared.


    Yuandao looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. He thought it was because of Xiang. He quickly picked up the incense, lit it, and squeezed a drop of blood from the wound.


    Still no use!


    No way! It''s impossible!


    The original way seems to be crazy. It ignites all the remaining incense and then drops blood. No, it still can''t!


    Seeing that the remaining three sticks of incense were about to burn out, Yuandao suddenly calmed down. This incense was handed down by the Su family, and probably only the efforts of the Su family''s descendants could be useful.


    Yuandao thought of this and quickly put out the remaining incense. The descendants of the Su family, are they going to find Su Wanrong? No, she can''t know.


    By the way, Yuan LAN is also a descendant of the Su family! Their efforts must be useful.


    Yuandao endured the pain of his heart and quickly applied some medicine to the wound. What kind of white medicine seemed to be worthless to the wound. And then it''s wrapped up.


    Finally, the most precious one put away the rest of the incense.


    This meeting son original way regrets again, regret oneself just shouldn''t be so crazy, wasted so many opportunities in vain. Now, only these three pillars burn half of the incense. He has to think about it carefully, and when he sees Yuanru, what will he ask for.


    As for the hard work, there are many ways.


    For fear that Su Wanrong might notice something, Yuandao went directly to Xiyuan from the back of his study and put some overpowering drugs in Su Wanrong''s water. Su Wanrong was thirsty at night and drank all the tea, then fell asleep again.


    The next day, Su Wanrong is still sleeping. Yuandao tells people not to disturb her. Later, he orders people to call Yuanlan to the study and ask her about her homework. He puts some medicine into Yuanlan''s milk. He faints her and stabs Yuanlan''s blood. After that, he couldn''t wait to light the rest of the incense and drop the blood from Yuanlan''s heart.


    Then he waited anxiously and excitedly.


    But as time goes by, the person who Yuandao expected never comes, until the incense burns out again.


    Yuandao doesn''t know what''s wrong. Xiang is real and has blood in his heart. Why can''t he summon Yuanru! In Yuan Ru''s heart, his father has no weight at all?


    Yuan Daoqi smashed all the things on the table. When people outside heard the news, they did not dare to come in. They only called softly at the door, "master!""Get out of here! Get out of here Yuandao roared angrily.


    It''s all right for the other people. Only a few moms who followed yuan LAN were the ones who served by Yuan''s mother. They also had some faces in front of Yuan Dao. Listening to such a big noise in the room, Yuan LAN didn''t have any noise. He was a little worried. He rushed to the window and gently pushed the door to see the noise inside.


    It turned out to be a terrible sight.


    Yuan Lan was lying on the couch, her skirt open, revealing a piece of white.


    The mammies were so scared that they turned white that they didn''t think much about it. They left one person here to check the situation. The rest of them ran to Zixuan hall to invite their original mother.


    I wonder in my heart, how could this master, who looks so respectable, do such dirty and immoral things? Miss is the master''s own daughter! It''s true that people know their faces but not their hearts!


    When the original mother came, Yuandao had already cleaned up his mood, drugged Yuanlan''s wound, arranged her skirt, covered her quilt and pretended to be asleep.


    "Mother, why are you here?" Yuan Dao''s eyes scan the past one by one, and then hold on to his mother.


    After the original mother went in, she was relieved to see that Yuan Lan was sleeping sweetly and looked good. On the contrary, Yuan Dao''s face was a little bit bad. "What did you do in your study just now? Is it so noisy? "


    "My son inquired about Lan''er''s homework, but she said she was too tired and wanted to have a rest. In a moment of anger, the son smashed the teacup. But Lan''er is really sleepy, and it''s hard for her son to let people in to disturb Lan''er. So they are not allowed to come in. " Yuandao explained.


    The original mother was relieved, "nothing is good, they came in a hurry, I thought something big happened."


    Yuan Dao laughed, "what''s the matter in my family." But his eyes were fixed on the mothers. They couldn''t stand the pressure and lowered their heads. They didn''t dare to speak any more.


    The original mother nodded and said, "this is the study. It''s not convenient for Lan''er to sleep here. Let the mothers take her back to her own room and have a rest! I don''t know what happened today. Everyone is so sleepy. Lan''er is asleep, and her mother hasn''t woken up yet. "


    "It''s just like this when you are sleepy in spring and tired in autumn." Yuan Dao said with a smile.


    The original mother then let the mothers carry away the original orchid.


    After returning to the room, the mothers changed clothes for yuan LAN to check whether there was any trace on Yuan Lan''s body, so as to confirm their conjecture. However, they were surprised to find that there was a hole the size of a needle in Yuan Lan''s heart, and there was no trace beside it.


    What''s going on?


    Several mothers looked at each other.


    "Forget it, we''d better take care of the affairs of the rich. Be careful. Don''t talk nonsense outside. Don''t forget that our family is in the house. " Said a more mature mother.


    The rest of the mothers thought so, and immediately put down their thoughts.


    That''s all. Are there few such filthy things in the mansion? They don''t care about their business. They don''t care what they do.


    The secret medicine Yuandao gave Su Wanrong and Yuan Lan was carefully prepared by him. After taking it, people will forget what happened before when they wake up. So Yuandao is not worried.


    He just wondered why Su Wanrong could summon yuan Ru, but he couldn''t! However, he understood that Su Wanrong and her children, as well as his family, were not of the same mind. We must be vigilant.


    As a matter of fact, it''s useful to search for soul fragrance. However, because she has been nostalgic for many times, xuanyunzong''s teachers found out that her master was good to her. She begged for love for her, and only kept her in prison for 30 years. She was not disturbed by the secular world, so she could practice at ease.


    I was so shocked that I couldn''t go out for 30 years. If my mother was in any danger, what should I do? But she didn''t dare to disobey the school, so she had to accept it.


    When soul searching incense was lit up, she had a reaction. She also felt that the person burning incense was not her mother. She was very anxious. She didn''t know what had happened. Was her mother in danger and looking for her for help? But outside the cave where she lived, she was bound by the master. She couldn''t get out of the cave at all. She had to be worried. She was anxious and didn''t want to practice.


    Fortunately, if you don''t feel the fragrance of soul searching again, you can rest assured. If the mother really has an emergency, once she can''t see herself, she will surely light up the spirit seeking incense again. So, mother is nothing serious. Maybe, it''s just a little thing.


    If I thought about it like this, I could practice it in peace of mind. For the practitioners, thirty years will soon pass like a flick of a finger. Since I can''t get out, I''d better take the opportunity to practice hard. If I can make some progress, Shifu will be happy. Maybe I can go back and have a look.


    Su Wanrong had been sleeping until that night. When she woke up, her head was still heavy. She forced herself to sit up from the bed, supported her head and groaned.


    The servant girls came in and said, "madam, are you awake?"


    "How long have I been sleeping? What time is it? What about the master? " Su Wanrong asked, holding her head.


    "Ma''am, you''ve been sleeping all day and all night. The master has taken a rest in his study. " The servant girl said respectfully.


    "How long have I slept? My head hurts so much. Go and get a doctor for me Su Wanrong said holding her head.Servant girls, you look at me, I look at you, and then said: "yes, I''ll go now."


    The author has something to say: the previous article said that my grandfather was hospitalized, and only my parents were busy. There are three reasons. First, my family lives near the hospital, so usually my grandparents, uncles and aunts who are sick, registration procedures and so on are all my family''s business, including the meals are done by my mother and sent to the hospital. 2¡¢ During the day, it''s basically my mother. At night, my uncle and big cousin will watch the night. And they don''t care. 3¡¢ And most importantly, my mother is willing to, and she thinks, my uncle, aunt and aunt will not serve the old man and can''t do without her.


    In those days when my grandfather was in hospital, my mother delivered meals three times a day. Besides coming back to cook every day, she spent the rest of her time in the hospital. After delivering dinner in the evening, she had to wash my grandparents, and then she would come back.


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [grenade] Angel: one in silence;


    thank you for irrigation nutrient solution Angel:


    Feichi Tianxia 20 bottles; Wang Xing''s Nicole, 10 bottles in silence; yingzi, lemon 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    And the doctor came with a worried face.


    The doctor felt Su Wanrong''s pulse with a thump in his heart. How could there be traces of overpowering drug residues in the lady''s body? The druggist seemed to increase the weight intentionally, so the lady had a headache. However, how can there be a magic drug for those who live in luxury houses?


    The doctor couldn''t help looking up at Su Wanrong. He just saw the expressionless original way behind Su Wanrong. He immediately lowered his head. "My wife has a headache because of the wind and cold after drinking. Just take two doses of medicine." In fact, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t take any medicine. In a few days, the medicine in her body will spread, and naturally it will be OK.


    The servant girl led the doctor down to prescribe medicine. When the doctor came out of the room, he heard Yuandao''s gentle and strange way: "well, how can I drink? I remember you were never drunk


    The doctor shakes his head. These big family people have a lot of heart!


    "I was happy yesterday, so I had a few more drinks. By the way, husband, have you heard? " Su Wanrong said softly.


    Yuandao timely raised a smile, "Oh, are you talking about the miracles of the Su family?"


    Su Wanrong couldn''t hide her happy face and said: "I was at Su''s home yesterday, but I met her by chance. The aunts and uncles were happy and drank a few more. It''s a pity that your husband was not here yesterday, otherwise you would have seen him


    Yuan Dao sneered in his heart. It''s a pity that I''m not here. What if I''m here? Do you want me to kneel down to my own daughter? When I didn''t know it was your mother and daughter playing tricks? You think you can hide it? But I don''t know. I can only cheat those ignorant women and children.


    "It''s a pity. Is there any instruction or thing left when the immortals arrive this time? " Yuandao asked deliberately.


    Su Wanrong''s face was stiff and dense. How could she forget this?


    A trace of ridicule flashed in Yuan Dao''s eyes, ignorant fool! How could he have been blind and blinded and chose her.


    Su Wanrong didn''t know how to explain. She was very embarrassed. "Is it easy to get things from the immortal family?"


    "Yes? By the way, you were there at that time. Can you see that the immortal of yesterday and the immortal who took away ruer are not alone? " Yuandao asked again.


    Su Wanrong embarrassed said: "I was excited and nervous, did not see. It should be


    Yuan Dao said with a smile: "it''s not the first time you''ve seen an immortal. What''s exciting. Moreover, since you are the same immortal and have dealt with you, you should go forward to talk about it. If the gods see that you look good, they will give you the elixir? "


    Su Wanrong was more embarrassed and muttered: "I didn''t think so much at that time." She was afraid that the original way would continue to ask, but there would be more mistakes and omissions, so she held her head and pretended to have a headache.


    Seeing this, Yuan Dao sneered and sat down with her. "Alas, this is a good time to prove your Su family. What a pity. "


    After hearing this, Su Wanrong felt even more regret. But it''s too late, and she can''t help it. We can only think of a complete solution next time and make a little remedy.


    Yuan Dao saw this and said nothing more. He watched the servant girl bring the medicine up and Su Wanrong lay down after taking the medicine. He just left and went to the study to have a rest.


    The story of Su''s Encountering immortals again quickly spread in Yujing City, but it was different from what Su''s and Su Wanrong expected. Most people still doubt it. We all think that this is just a mystery made by Su Wanrong in order to compete with the leader of Yongning County.


    Otherwise, how to explain that the immortal only appeared in the clouds, never came to the Su family, and did not leave a word.


    Li Su didn''t pay any attention to the ups and downs outside. In order to create a suitable environment for Liuxian, she planned to move again. After many considerations, she moved directly to Zhuangzi at the foot of Qingyuan mountain, which is 18000 miles away from the jade capital. Of course, the environment is not as good as Yujing City, but it''s better to be quiet and undisturbed.


    Li Su also likes it here. It''s natural and quiet, and the scenery is good. She took her maids to play all over the mountains, or fishing by the stream, or climbing mountains to enjoy the scenery, or having a picnic by the river.


    Liuxian also likes the environment of Qingyuan mountain, which is suitable for cultivation. He only worried that his mother would be restrained here, so he always worried. But a few days later, he watched his mother play happily, and saw that his mother really liked it here, not for his own sake. I was relieved just now.


    Then concentrate on the cultivation.


    Su Wanrong also heard rumors in the capital. Her mother complained about her behind her back. Even when she went out to socialize, people looked at her in the wrong way. Su Wanrong is angry in her heart. She also complains that Yuanru is not thoughtful enough to make her fall into such an awkward situation.


    On this day, she lit the soul searching incense again and cut her heart to see Yuanru again.


    This time, in any case, she had to take out something. Whether it''s a magic medicine or a skill, it has to be expressed.


    But until a stick of incense burned out, the original did not appear. Su Wanrong refused to believe this fact. She trembled and lit a stick of incense again. She cut her heart and then stared at the incense.But the result let her down again.


    Su Wanrong gasped heavily and pushed the censer to the ground. The wound on her chest was torn because of her action, and her heart was piercing. She couldn''t help covering her chest and lying on the table.


    In order to soften Yuanru''s heart, every time she pricked her heart, she showed no mercy. Anyway, every time Yuanru would give her fairy medicine. After she took the fairy medicine, her wound recovered as before. If she didn''t say that, she didn''t even have the chance to look for the soul fragrance. Naturally, she would not be afraid.


    But this time there was an accident. I didn''t come. Su Wanrong holds the chest which the intense pain, regretted before is unable to add. Busy looking for drugs, but her room does not have these. Su Wanrong didn''t intend to disturb others, but she couldn''t care now.


    The wound split and was bleeding all the time. If she delayed, she was afraid that she would lose too much blood.


    Su Wanrong stumbles open the door and wants to call someone. But all the servants were sent by her. For a moment, no one could be found.


    In desperation, Su Wanrong fell to the ground in the dark.


    I don''t know how long it took for someone to find Su Wanrong lying on the ground. They rushed to get up and carried her to bed while asking for a doctor.


    Even the original mother, in the middle of the night, was also tossed up, deeper dew heavy, had to let the side of the mammy come to have a look.


    That mammy happened to be the one who saw Yuanlan''s wound that day. When she saw the wound on Su Wanrong''s heart, she was shocked. She heard that Su Wanrong had left and stayed in the room by herself, but she didn''t know how to get hurt.


    Mammy was shocked, this one by one, shouldn''t it be evil?


    Mammy dispelled her doubts about Yuandao, because Yuandao went to biezhuang tonight and was not in the house. There is no one else in the room. Is it the lady who hurt herself? If this is the case, is the lady responsible for the injury? The master found out by accident, so he was so angry?


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. When she went back, she told her mother what she had seen, heard and guessed. The original mother was shocked and sat up from the bed, "what you said is true?"


    Mammy knelt down in front of the bed, "I have no evidence. It''s just my guess. But this is a strange thing. How could my wife be hurt when she was alone in the room? Or hurt in the heart? The first lady was also hurt in her heart. The maid inquired about it afterwards. There were several times when the lady was alone in a room and not allowed to be served. You said, "what is this for?"


    The original mother was pale, "come on, let''s ask the master to come back."


    "Someone has been sent for it. Master Huizi should be on his way Said Mammy.


    The original mother patted the bed and said, "let''s wait at the door. As soon as the master comes back, let him come right away!"


    Mammy quickly got up from the ground and ran to the gate.


    The original mother was frightened and called the mother who was waiting on Yuan Lan that day. She asked carefully and learned the situation that day. She believed the mother''s words more and more.


    It seems that their original family married a demon!


    The original way is to heal his wounds in biezhuang. The wound in his heart has healed, but I don''t know what''s going on. He always feels that his body is losing a lot. He is afraid to stay at home and make his mother worried, so he runs to biezhuang to heal his wounds. What kind of tonic like ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum, with no money to eat.


    That night, he just went to bed. He heard that someone from the government said that Su Wanrong was injured and unconscious. He asked him to go back quickly.


    After Yuandao asked about the situation, he gave a few sneers. "I see. Come and prepare the horses!"


    Yuandao raced all the way back to Yuanfu in a hurry. At the gate, he saw the mother beside him and told him to go there quickly.


    Yuan Dao saw that Mammy''s eyes twinkle, glared at her, and hurried to the Zixuan hall.


    When Yuan Dao heard his mother''s words, he widened his eyes, "mother, maybe it''s a misunderstanding!"


    "You''re still talking for her! What kind of soup did she give you? You protect her like this. She''s a monster. Since she came into our house, everything has been going wrong. If you don''t doubt it, why did you call Lan''er to the study that day and check her wound while she was asleep? " The original mother clapped the bed board angrily.


    After hearing this, Yuan Dao''s eyes twinkled. He realized that his mother might have misunderstood him, but he was not ready to solve the misunderstanding. Instead, he made a painful expression, "mother! Now, it''s no use saying more. There is already a mother in the original family, and there can''t be another


    "What? Do you want to pretend that nothing happened? " The original mother said angrily, "are you safe to keep this kind of disaster by your side?"


    "Mother! Don''t be angry. My son knows it. He will handle it properly. " Yuandao had an idea in his heart and whispered in his mother''s ear.


    The original mother just nodded with satisfaction, "this is very good. Remember not to be soft hearted. "


    The original way has been answered one by one.


    Yuandao came out of Zixuan hall and was relieved. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this. However, it''s also good that he has cleared the suspicion.


    Yuandao comes to Xiyuan with a straight face. The doctor is still treating Su Wanrong. It seems that the situation is not very good. Yuandao didn''t go in to check Su Wanrong''s situation for the first time. Instead, he changed all the servants in Xiyuan by the reason of improper service. Then he announced that his wife was unwell and needed peace of mind. No one was allowed to visit without his permission.The author has something to say: I don''t know what happened recently. My little nephew''s eyes are allergic and both of them are swollen. Go to a hospital to check, say is allergy only, specific also do not know what allergy is. I don''t know if it''s catkins flying all over the sky ¡¤¡¤


    yesterday, my aunt came and had a bad headache. How to say, even if it''s a simple walk, my brain will jump with it, it''s painful. My daughter was going to have an exam today, and I didn''t have the heart to take her to review. I turned off the light and went to bed at eight. After a night''s sleep, it''s better. Once a month, cycle, life is not like death! I wish I could be menopause in a hurry.


    thanks to the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me ~


    thanks to the little angel who cast the [land mine]: His Highness Bai Zhu, me and a young man;


    thanks to the little angel who irrigated the [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of Nicole and jiushuzi from Wang Xing; 3 bottles of his highness Bai Zhu; night moon firefly 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    It was only the next morning that he knew what happened last night. He heard that his mother was strangely injured last night. Now he didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. He was shocked. Without saying a word, he wanted to go back to Xiyuan to see his mother.


    But he was stopped before he came out of the boundless courtyard.


    "Get out of the way, I want to see my mother!" He was young and full of momentum.


    "Second young master, the master said, madam is OK, but she needs to rest. No one is allowed to visit. When the wife''s condition is stable, the master will ask the second young master to visit. Now, please pay attention to your studies. "


    "Why didn''t my father let me visit my mother? Where''s father? I''m going to see him Yuan also cleverly realized that there was something wrong with these people''s attitude and became more anxious.


    "The master is now in Zixuan hall. He will come to inquire about the young master''s lessons later. Then the second young master will be able to see him. No one can walk around the house without the master. Second young master, please go back! "


    No matter how smart yuan was, he was still a child. At this time, he also lost his square. He rushed out regardless of his intention. However, looking at his young body and the other party, he had to give up the idea and went back to the house.


    Yuanshou looked at it in front of the window and was very happy. He was not happy with it for a long time. He was the eldest son, even if he was not born to his wife, but in the genealogy, he was born to his wife! But it is obvious that the central plains are better than him in the whole house. Mr. Yuan is often praised by him, and those who serve him follow suit.


    Now, my wife obviously did something wrong and offended my father and grandmother. If his wife loses her power, I''ll see how he can deal with it.


    I think of the message that my mother sent me last night, "be wise and protect yourself, don''t be curious." Yuan Shou sat quietly in front of the window, practicing calligraphy.


    But yuan also came to find him, "big brother, big brother has heard about his mother''s injury. Big brother is also his mother''s child. When he heard that his mother was injured, he must be very anxious. Why don''t you go to visit his mother with your brother?"


    Yuan also said with words.


    Yuan Shou rolled his eyes, "second brother, do you think I''m stupid? I saw the dispute between you and them just now. My father has said that no one can walk around the house at will. "


    "Big brother! Mother is injured. As a son, it''s human nature to care about mother. Father will surely understand. Brother, it''s too cold to say that. " Yuan also said angrily. As usual, he would not have said this kind of improper words, but now he is concerned and confused, and can''t care a lot for a moment.


    "I''m worried about my mother''s injury. However, I think my father''s arrangement is right. If my mother is injured, she will be served by doctors and servant girls. What can we do when we go? Since father doesn''t let us visit, there must be a reason for him. We are not only mother''s children, but also father''s children. Filial piety is filial piety. Doesn''t the second younger brother understand this truth? " This is the first time that Yuan taught Yuan Ye as an elder brother. It''s a little cool.


    "Well said!" Yuan Dao had been listening for a long time. At this time, he came in from the door and took a light look at Yuan Ye. It seems that he guessed right. Su Wanrong''s children are really not in the same mind with him.


    Then Yuandao looked at Yuanshou admiringly. This eldest son used to think he was mediocre and incompetent. Now it seems that he is good for nothing! At least, filial piety and obedience.


    "Your elder brother is right. I''m your father, so I won''t hurt you. Your mother''s condition is not suitable for meeting people. " Yuandao said to Yuan coldly.


    I didn''t believe it. "Father, what''s wrong with mother? How can I rest assured if I don''t see it with my own eyes? Father, let me see my mother


    Yuan Dao sneered: "if you want to know so much, I''ll tell you." Finish saying, saw original head one eye.


    The original head immediately stood up, "father, you talk to your younger brother, the son first avoids." Then he dodged out. Niang said, be wise and protect yourself. Don''t be curious about what you shouldn''t know.


    Yuandao nodded with satisfaction. Ah Shou was like his mother. He was honest, but he was obedient.


    "Father Yuan also called anxiously.


    "Your mother waved back the servant girl and servants she was waiting on last night. She stayed in the room alone and didn''t know what she was doing. In the middle of the night, the waiter was not at ease. He went in to check her condition, but saw her lying on the ground, her heart hurt, and her blood was all over the ground. I''m still in a coma. Your grandmother and I suspect that your mother has run into evil. " Yuan Dao said.


    Yuan also stares big eyes, "impossible! Mother good how can run into evil! Someone must have set it up! Witchcraft! Someone must have hurt her I happened to read about the evil of witchcraft in the late years of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty, and I blurted out without thinking about it.


    "You think too much of yourself, don''t you? How can your mother be framed by witchcraft? What is she worth scheming for? " Yuandao only thinks it funny. He discovered for the first time that he was so conceited and ridiculous.


    He also knew that he had said something wrong, but he just cared about it. "My father and mother came from the Su family. They were protected by immortals and had a good relationship with them. How dare those evil things come near my mother? Someone must have murdered my mother!"Yuan Dao sneered: "is the immortal sheltered? I asked you, the Su family has the skills handed down by the immortals. Only the descendants of the Su family can practice them. Can your mother teach you? "


    Yuan was stunned and shook his head. "My mother said that I was too young to practice Kung Fu for the time being. I''ll teach it to you when I''m a few years older. "


    The original way does not speak, only looks at the original.


    "Does Father mean that the book is fake? impossible! Mother doesn''t cheat. There is also the second elder sister. When the second elder sister was taken away by the immortal, you were present. When I was born, the second elder sister also came. There will be no fake. " Yuan also said excitedly.


    "It doesn''t matter now whether it''s true or not. Since you said that your mother was sheltered by the gods and was predestined by the gods, let''s see if the gods will show up and save your mother this time? Before that, you stay in the boundless courtyard and are not allowed to go out! " Yuan Dao is too lazy to talk with yuan. He was sure that the immortals would not come.


    If the immortal really comes and gives the elixir, he should take it first. In any case, he is the most important.


    Yuandao covered his chest and depressed his discomfort. Since last time, he always felt that his body was very deficient. He needed to take ginseng soup every day to make up for it. Only then did he feel better.


    He is more and more convinced that what Su Wanrong is looking for is not an immortal at all. It must be a monster. Otherwise, how can he explain his physical change. And Yuanlan, listen to Mammy, she is also very easy to get sick recently!


    Yuandao''s eyes are full of gloom. When Su Wanrong is solved, he wants to find Liuxian. Liuxian must be a real immortal. He must have a way to prolong his life!


    As for whether Liuxian will help, Yuandao has never considered this question. Filial piety is the word of heaven. No matter what Liuxian wants to do, filial piety must not be harmful! Otherwise ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at the foot of Qingyuan mountain, Li Su received a letter from Liu Qingwu, telling Li Su about the changes of his family during this period, and finally reminding Li Su that he might come to find Li Su with his original nature. Let her figure out how to deal with it.


    After reading the letter, Li Su sneers. Su Wanrong in the novel, in modern words, is a blue pond. Although the means are not very clever, under the contrast of the original owner, she always goes with the wind and water, and everything is satisfactory. What she wanted, she didn''t even have to ask herself, but someone held it in front of her.


    Now, she got out in time and didn''t play with her. Instead, Su Wanrong lost her sense of propriety. She made a mistake step by step and ended up in this situation. At the end of the day, she can only blame herself for her lack of greed.


    Li Su is thinking of these, Liuxian suddenly came, Li Su saw him, immediately put those things behind him. She hasn''t seen him for many days. She always feels as if she has grown up a lot, and her speech and manner are very stable, which is not the same as a child of his age.


    Li Su doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad, but seeing Liuxian enjoying it, she doesn''t think much about it. It''s good for her children to be happy.


    "Mother, is it my uncle''s letter? May I have a look? " Liuxian asked.


    Li Su handed the letter to Liu Xian. Liu Xian took the letter and looked at it at a glance. He frowned slightly. "Mother, what do you think of the original family?" The original family claimed that Su was seriously ill and could not see anyone. However, Yuandao has done a lot of tonic work in private, and I don''t know why.


    "The original family is the original family, we are us. What do we have to do with the original family? You are good at cultivation. Don''t worry about these things. There is a mother here! " Li Su said with a smile.


    Liuxian''s eyes were bright. "Niang, my son has made a little success. I will try my best to make a big success as soon as possible, and take Niang to become an immortal. At that time, my mother won''t have to be bothered by these common things. "


    Li Su smiles. She doesn''t want to be a fairy. What''s good about being an immortal? Besides not suffering from birth, aging, illness and death, what''s the meaning. Besides, she has a task to finish, but she doesn''t intend to stay in this world for long. But this is also the child''s filial piety, so Li Su only said with a smile, "OK, let''s keep working hard!"


    "Well, mother, I will try my best." Liuxian said seriously.


    "You''ve lost weight recently. What do you want to eat? My mother asked someone to make it for you. By the way, my mother has learned clothes from your aunt Jinzhu these days. They can''t make outer garments because of poor craftsmanship. I''ve made some underwear for you. They have been starched and washed. You''ll have a try after dinner later?" Li Su said with a smile.


    Liuxian''s eyes brightened, "did my mother make clothes for me? I''m going to try it now. "


    Li Su was very happy with her son''s support. She asked Lvzhu to bring her clothes and help Liuxian put them on. "Oh, it''s shorter. I didn''t expect you to grow tall again. Take them off. I''ll make them for you again."


    Liuxian is reluctant to take off, "where short, I think this is just right, very comfortable." Liuxian took Li Su''s hand and said, "thank you for your hard work. It''s just that my mother has done these things. Don''t say any more. It hurts my eyes. "


    My mother''s hands are used for writing and drawing, not for sewing. Although his mother made clothes for him, he was very happy, but he was reluctant to let his mother work hard.


    "Well, I know!"


    Li Su is also on the spur of the moment. She has a lot of entertainment activities now. It''s just that some time ago, when it rained, she couldn''t go out and just started to make clothes when she was bored. In this era, there is no sewing machine. All the clothes are sewn one by one, tired and boring. However, she has recently become interested in embroidery. Recently, she is planning to find a master to learn embroidery. Let''s cultivate our character!The author has something to say: About dysmenorrhea, I once took traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate, but the effect was not good. I also took motherwort boiled eggs for a period of time (the folk prescription my mother saw from her mobile phone), and it didn''t work much. I didn''t have this problem before I gave birth. After I gave birth, my aunt began to have a headache. It''s probably caused by the wind blowing during the confinement. When I was in confinement, it was late August and early September. It was still hot. Every morning, my mother-in-law brought me a large bowl of porridge, plus five or six eggs. I was sweating, so I used a fan to fan. Later, my mother-in-law left. My mother had a good diet and didn''t force me to eat. But at that time, it was too late. Really, the sisters who have never had children must pay attention to a lot of things when they are in confinement in the future, such as not blowing hair, not cutting nails, not touching cold water and so on!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Li Su''s mother and son happily had a meal, and Liuxian went to youhuangju on the mountain to study and practice.


    At the beginning of cultivation, he didn''t understand many things, some words even didn''t know, so he had to look up the book by himself to understand the meaning of those words, and then slowly understand the meaning sentence by sentence, slowly absorb and practice bit by bit.


    Fortunately, the skill handed down to him by the immortals is amazing. It''s almost as if it was made for him. Once he finds the door and goes in, his cultivation is very smooth. However, he practiced by himself. Without the guidance of his master, he could only explore slowly. It probably takes more effort than others.


    If he had been willing to be a teacher at the beginning, it would have been much smoother.


    But he didn''t regret it. It is his dream to cultivate immortals, but it is also his heart to accompany and be filial to his mother. There is no conflict between the two.


    Only now, Liuxian touched his stomach, and he just ate a lot of food. Maybe after his practice, there will be a lot of impurities in his body. It turns out that there are so many impurities in earthly things. If my mother eats them every day, there must be more impurities in her body. He wants to practice as soon as possible. If he can achieve something in the future, he can also help his mother take care of her body.


    Li Su looked at Liuxian and went to youhuangju, sighed. She really didn''t know much about Xiuxian, and she didn''t know what could help. She heard that the practitioners of the true world would usually open the valley, because there were too many impurities in the earthly food or something.


    When Liuxian was practicing, she would send food to her three meals a day on time. But Liuxian didn''t eat much. In recent days, he didn''t move at all. Li Su is thinking, has Liuxian begun to open up a valley?


    But just now she didn''t think too much. She just said Liuxian was too thin and wanted to make up for him. Liuxian ate a lot to make him happy, and she didn''t know if it would affect him. The silly boy didn''t say it at that time. Li Su is a little worried.


    Seeing that Li Su was a little unhappy, Lu Zhu said, "Miss, didn''t you say you want to learn embroidery? Sister Jinzhu''s embroiderer has come. Would you like to see her? "


    Cui Zhu also looks forward to Li Su.


    Li Su saw them so attentive, "OK, let''s go and see them!" Forget it, don''t want to, next time pay attention, don''t make it again!


    On the other side of the original home, Yuandao once again strongly refused the Su family''s request to visit Su Wanrong, but the Su family left in a bad mood.


    Yuandao looks at the back of Su''s family and has no expression.


    "Sir, madam is crying to see you. She wants to talk to you about something. Look at it"


    "I see. I''ll be there later." Yuan Dao coldly said, he would like to see, Su Wanrong what good sophistry.


    Yuandao went to Xiyuan and ordered someone to open the lock on the front door. After entering, the lock was hung on the front door again.


    Su Wanrong heard the movement outside the door and rushed to the door excitedly, "husband, is that you, husband?"


    After the door opened, the original road came in under the sun.


    Su Wanrong hasn''t seen the sun for a long time. She can''t open her eyes.


    After the original road came in, it was closed again.


    Su Wanrong adapted, saw the original way, rushed over, "husband, listen to me, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t know what happened? I''m innocent. "


    Yuandao went to the house and sat down on the chair. "Innocent? It''s none of your business? ha-ha! Let me ask you, why do you want to withdraw your servants? Good, why do you get hurt, or hurt in the heart? What''s going on? "


    Su Wanrong opened her mouth. She didn''t know what to say. She could only explain powerlessly, "husband, I really don''t know what happened."


    The original way to see things up to now, Su Wanrong did not intend to tell the truth, heart to Su Wanrong more disappointed, sneer a few, "OK, I don''t want to know the reason. Just stay here


    Su Wanrong was injured last time and suffered from sequelae. When she was excited, her heart ached. She was trapped here and couldn''t go out. Although three meals a day was the same as before, there was nothing else. Now she can''t contact Yuanru, can''t get the elixir, she is very scared. She needs a doctor. She needs tonic. If she wants to live well, she will be rich and honorable all her life!


    "Husband, you and I have a fight. You can''t do that. We still have a son. We are still young. We can''t live without a mother, husband! My husband Su Wanrong said, pulling yuan Dao''s sleeve.


    "No one said that there was no mother, and his mother was standing here? Don''t worry, you will always be my original wife and mother. Even if you''re sick, you can''t see people. My family will support you well. " Yuan Dao sneered.


    The original way is to go out.


    Seeing this, Su Wanrong gritted her teeth, "husband, I have a secret to tell you!" She''s not going to be locked up here anymore, she''s going out!


    Yuandao''s eyes are deep. Are you going to say it at last?


    Su Wanrong look solemn, "this matter is very important, please husband must not spread."


    Yuandao doesn''t speak, just stares at her, like you like to say or not.


    Su Wanrong stood up from the ground, straightened her clothes, and sat down beside Yuandao. "It''s true that there were immortals in the ancestors of Su family. It''s not something that later generations will know. As for whether the skill left by the immortal is true or not, there is no way to verify it for a long time. But the immortal ancestors did leave something for the descendants of the Su family, but they were afraid that the later generations would abuse it, so they set restrictions. Every time the Su family''s descendants use it, they need a drop of blood. Moreover, they will be killed and lose ten years. So for so many years, no one in the Su family has used it without authorization. Later, it fell into my handsAt this point, Su Wanrong also pretended to be mysterious and took a look at Yuandao.


    Seeing that Yuandao didn''t agree with him, Su Wanrong was a little resentful, and then continued: "does my husband know what the immortals left behind?"


    Yuan Dao was tired of her affectation. Don''t turn your head and don''t speak.


    Su Wanrong is biting her lips. What''s her husband''s reaction! It''s different from what she expected. Isn''t it true that the world respects and pursues immortals most? Even my husband, when he married her as ping''s wife, it was for the sake of the Su family''s immortal skills? She thought that her husband''s attitude would turn upside down immediately if she told her about it. But why is her husband''s response so cold?


    Su Wanrong feels humiliated, but in the current situation, she has no choice but to tell the truth. "The things left by the immortal ancestors are called soul searching incense. The immortal ancestor put a wisp of his spirit in the soul searching incense. When the descendants of the Su family are in danger, they can light the incense to find the soul. The immortal ancestors will feel it, and then appear, to solve problems for future generations. But no one has ignited it for thousands of years because it takes heart and blood to ignite it and it will be eaten back. "


    Yuandao''s eyes finally changed at this time.


    Su Wanrong noticed that she was slightly proud in her heart. "The first time I lit the incense for soul searching was when I gave birth to a dragon and a Phoenix, but the Dragon died and the Phoenix was born. I know that if there is no change, my daughter and I are doomed to fall out of favor. So, I lit the soul searching incense. Who knows, it is not the ancestor of the Su family, but another immortal. I learned from the immortal mouth that the immortal ancestor of the Su family had already fallen for unknown reasons. Before the fall, I entrusted this immortal. If the Su family is in trouble, please help. So when I lit the incense, the immortal appeared. You will know what happened later, my husband. "


    Yuandao thought about his excited mood at that time, and felt inexplicable irony. "You said that the use of soul searching incense will be backfired, which is harmful to Shouyuan. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "What''s to be afraid of? My daughter is an immortal now. Can she watch me die? I took some of ruer''s elixirs one after another, and not only the wound in my heart was healed, but also the antiphagy of soul fragrance was resolved. " A glimmer of pride flashed in Su Wanrong''s eyes.


    "But I don''t know what happened this time! I ignited the soul searching incense, but I didn''t respond at all. I was angry and anxious. I burned several sticks of incense and took several drops of blood, but I didn''t respond at all. I was so anxious and angry that I accidentally pulled the wound and fell into a coma. When I woke up, I was shut up in the house, out of sight. At first, I didn''t understand what was going on. Later, I found out that someone had changed my soul searching incense! "


    Speaking of this, Su Wanrong glared angrily at Yuan Dao, "my husband must know what''s going on?"


    Yuan Dao gave a cold hum and didn''t speak.


    Su Wanrong continued: "the whole Yuanfu is free to go in and out of my bedroom, and I can''t think of anyone else except my husband. Isn''t that right, husband? "


    Su Wanrong didn''t want to tear her face with Yuan Dao. After all, she knew that it was no good for her to tear her face with Yuan Dao at this time. But Yuandao''s attitude made her very unhappy. She had to ask clearly.


    Yuan Dao sneered, "you said I changed your incense. Is there any evidence?"


    Seeing this, Su Wanrong sneered, "even if my husband doesn''t say it, we are husband and wife. Husband and wife are one. Mine is husband''s. But my husband, this soul searching incense is only useful with the efforts of the descendants of the Su family. Husband, don''t try rashly. Why don''t you give me back the soul searching incense? When ruer comes, I''ll ask ruer to give me more elixirs, so that my husband won''t have to worry about his health. "


    She had noticed Yuandao''s bad face for a long time, and she understood the reason after a little thought. Although she was angry and irritated, Su Wanrong still held back. In the final analysis, she concealed the matter first, and now she has asked for help from him, so she has to be humble.


    Yuan Dao glanced at her, "joke! Don''t say I haven''t seen anything fragrant or not. Even if I did take it, are you the only one in the Su family? "


    Su Wanrong changed her face, "husband!"


    Yuan Dao looked at Su Wanrong coldly, "you are always like this. You think highly of yourself! Make yourself smart If she had told herself these things in the morning, how could things have become like this. After all, it''s su Wanrong''s fault!


    The author has something to say: men, is there always something obsessed with, either games or fishing. My husband, no other hobby, just like fishing. In order to fish, he was able to catch fish for a whole day without sleep on the night shift. Under the same circumstances, I asked him to send his daughter to the dance class. He just sat on the sofa and yawned one after another. Finally, my parents couldn''t see it and said, "go back to sleep. I''ll see you later.".


    I''m angry. I need to keep smiling.


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [land mine] Angel: I have one with a young man;


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel:


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Su Wanrong did not expect that the original way would say so. She was ashamed and annoyed, "husband! How can you say that to me! I admit that it is wrong for me to hide from my husband, but my husband, you should think about it for me. I don''t own soul searching incense alone. How dare I talk about it casually. What''s more, I do all kinds of things for the sake of ¡¤¡¤ "


    Yuandao stares at Su Wanrong," say, why don''t you continue? Who are you for? "


    Su Wanrong opened her mouth and suddenly lost her word.


    Yuan Dao sneered: "don''t be so nice. You don''t do it for anyone, just for yourself? You are a hypocritical and selfish woman


    Su Wanrong suddenly laughed, "am I vain and selfish? And what about you? Are you any better than me? You are not vain. Why do you want to marry me? It''s not that I''m greedy for the skills handed down by the immortals of the Su family. You are not selfish. Why do you want to have a concubine after you marry me? You''re trying to be both famous and profitable! You are the most shameless and selfish person! Fortunately, the retribution is not good. In the end, you will get nothing! "


    Yuandao was infuriated by Su Wanrong''s words. She was challenging her authority! A slap in the face.


    Su Wanrong was knocked to the ground, bleeding from the corner of her mouth. She slowly reached out and touched her face, slowly raised her head and looked at the original way, "you hit me! How dare you hit me


    The long-standing anger and discontent finally broke out at this moment. Su Wanrong has always believed that her marriage to Yuandao is a second marriage. Because Yuandao married first, even if she was a flat wife, even if Yuandao and Liu Qingyun were separated, she was always inferior in fame. In addition, she claims to be a descendant of immortals, and has the magic weapon of soul searching. No matter who she marries, it will bring huge benefits and honor to the other party, and the other party should hold her high again.


    But Yuandao dares to beat her now!


    Su Wanrong couldn''t bear it. She got up from the ground and rushed to the original road like crazy. Yuandao didn''t care. The physical strength between men and women was different. But Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Su Wanrong''s hand and found it was a pair of scissors!


    She wanted to do it to herself!


    This cognition makes Yuandao very angry. At this time, Su Wanrong has rushed over and stabbed Yuandao with scissors. Yuandao fled in a hurry, but Su Wanrong was crazy. Yuandao couldn''t resist for a moment, and she was stabbed several times by Su Wanrong.


    Seeing this, Su Wanrong was even more excited.


    Yuandao dodges back, touches a vase beside him, takes it up and smashes it on Su Wanrong''s head. Su Wanrong''s eyes widened, and there was blood oozing from her forehead. Then there was more and more blood. Su Wanrong finally turned her eyes and fainted!


    Yuan Dao looked at Su Wanrong and fainted. He put the vase aside and clapped his hands. "Come on, go and get a doctor for your wife. My wife was stunned. She just wanted to assassinate me. I hurt her by mistake. "


    Someone went immediately.


    Soon someone called in the doctor.


    The doctor bandaged Su Wanrong''s wound and said that his wife lost too much blood and needed tonic.


    Yuan Dao didn''t take it seriously at all. She didn''t mention how she ate three meals a day in the past and how she would eat in the future.


    We only added a lot of watchmen to the west garden, and added some locks to the door.


    When Yuandao came out of Xiyuan, he rushed to Xiyuan and said, "father, what''s the situation of mother? Let me see her! Even if a mother does something wrong, you should forgive her for her son''s sake. How to hurt my mother by mistake


    Yuandao now knows what happened to this son with extraordinary origins, and he has no good impression and tolerance of the past. "Come on, take the people who serve the second young master out to fight the twenty board! Pick the obedient people to serve again


    Yuan also white face, "father!"


    "Your mother has lost her mind and wants to be her father with scissors! To be a father is to protect yourself! Is it difficult to kill for your father? Do you still have a father in your eyes? " Yuan Dao said coldly.


    Yuan also saw that his father''s arm was also injured. "Father, I''m... I''m..."


    "go back to boundless yard and stay well! Come on, lock up Yuandao didn''t look at Yuanyi. He told people to lock the gate of Xiyuan.


    Yuan also watched the door locked, couldn''t help running forward a few steps, lying on the door and wailing, "mother! Mother


    Yuandao looked at him and sneered. What a filial son! Hum! It''s a pity that he has only his mother in his heart and can''t see his father at all! Su''s good child!


    Yuan daomian turned and left without expression. Leaving the original also a person lying on the door, shouting and wailing.


    Until the original orchid get the news in a hurry, just took the original also.


    "My brother, I don''t understand what happened between my parents. But it''s a foregone conclusion that my mother lost her favor in front of my father and grandmother. We are too weak to change anything. You have to take care of yourself Yuan LAN took yuan to the garden and found a quiet place to persuade him.


    "Do you just watch your mother suffer and do nothing? Then you and I are in vain He was also filled with grief and indignation."That''s not what I mean. Although my mother has lost her favor, she is still my father''s wife and the mother of my family. Besides, she still has you and me. As long as you and I are proud, are you afraid that my mother won''t make it out? " Yuan LAN advised.


    Yuan also looked at Yuan LAN, "sister, what do you mean?"


    Yuan LAN didn''t speak, but her expression was very clear.


    The original also want to understand, slowly nodded, "sister said right! I know what to do! "


    "This is my mother''s good son, my sister''s good brother! Work hard to win my mother''s confidence! After that, my mother will depend on us! " Yuan Lan said, "in order not to make my father and grandmother angry, in the future, my sister will treat you and Yuan Shou equally, and sometimes she will value them more than you, but you should remember that in this house, only you and I are real mother compatriots, blood is thicker than water. Sister''s heart, you are my only brother! Sister, it''s all for you and me! "


    Yuan also nodded, "sister rest assured, brother understand."


    The original orchid see this, satisfied smile, sister and brother two people said the conversation, just each went back.


    Yuan LAN watched yuan also go, looking at Yuan''s back, a strange smile appeared on his face. After returning to Zixuan hall, Li took Yuanying with him to make do with his mother. Yuanshouyuan now lives in wuyangyuan. Yuanmu seldom sees Yuanying, no more than Yuanying. She is in front of yuanmu day by day, so yuanmu likes Yuanying better now.


    In fact, Yuanying is now old enough to move to the front yard, but Yuandao is now dedicated to maintaining his body, and he doesn''t care about the rest, even Li''s place. Li''s boudoir is lonely, reluctant to give up her young son, and afraid of losing her mother''s favor, so she always pretends not to know.


    Yuan lanman steps in and greets his mother and Li. After all, Yuan LAN is the eldest daughter. Although Su''s family has lost her power now, Yuan Lan''s mother likes yuan LAN very much. Li''s family doesn''t dare to be arrogant or accept yuan Lan''s gift. She stands up and says, "how are you, miss?"


    The original mother saw that her daughter was sensible, and the common mother knew how to be polite. She was happy in her heart. This is the sign of family harmony! Looking at the graceful yuan LAN, the original mother was more complacent. She taught her well, and her granddaughter didn''t follow her evil mother! "Lan''er, where have you been? Lang''er has been yelling to play with her sister. "


    "If I went back to my grandmother, I was worried about my second younger brother, so I went to look for him." Yuan LAN told the truth.


    Talking about Yuan Ye, the smile on his mother''s face suddenly decreased. Apart from that child, yuan is also the real direct grandson of his family. Unfortunately, this child is not well-known and only thinks about his mother!


    Yuan LAN sees this, some regret, did not expect that the grandmother to the second younger brother''s displeasure has been too lazy to cover it up? What did my mother do, which made my father and grandmother dislike me and tired my second brother!


    Li has a good feeling for yuan LAN. What''s more, she''s just a daughter. What''s the matter? Seeing this, she looks at her son in a hurry. Yuan Ying jumps down from the chair and grabs yuan Lan''s hand. "Sister, sister, play with me!"


    Yuan Ying''s tender voice made his mother come back to herself and said with a smile, "go and play with lang''er! He''s been waiting for you for a long time


    Yuan LAN nodded meekly, then took Yuan Ying''s hand and went to the table next to him. He restrained his disgust and impatience and accompanied him to play the game of general and soldier.


    "Laner is still very good." The original mother looked at the harmonious relationship between her sister and brother and said with a smile.


    Li nodded and said with a smile, "old lady, you raised yourself. What''s wrong with that?"


    The original mother took a meaningful look at her, "I''m old too, and my wife is sick again. I can''t do without a housekeeper or a director."


    Li''s heart beat faster and some couldn''t believe their ears.


    The original mother said, "you are still young. Lang Er is old now, and she can take off her hand. From now on, you will be the steward! "


    Li stood up in a hurry and said, "old lady, I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I. Our original family is the successor of poetry and books. We are generous to others, and we can''t have any scandals. " The original mother knocked.


    Li is a smart person. Even if Su loses power, she never wants to replace him. Concubine this identity, doomed her not to replace this day. What''s more, she has her mother''s family, a son and a daughter, and a daughter who was accepted as an apprentice by an immortal. Can she neglect her at will? If there is anything, she will be the first one to suffer.


    "I understand. Please rest assured." Li solemnly said, at this time just heard her son''s laughter, she turned to the side to see a look, since the original orchid take the initiative to show affection, she naturally want to repay.


    "Old lady, I still have an idea. The eldest lady is getting older. It''s time to learn some of these things. Why don''t you let the eldest lady help me to be a housekeeper together?" Li said respectfully.


    The original mother was very pleased with her smile, "you are still sensible and know the general! It''s a good proposal. I almost missed it. After all, Lan''er is the old lady. If she is well, she can also help her younger brothers and sisters. "


    Although yuan LAN has been playing with Yuan Ying, most of his mind is on Yuan''s mother and Li Shi. Naturally, he also heard the conversation between them.


    Yuan LAN smiles a little, not in vain her painstaking efforts to please Yuan Ying, woo Li, in front of the original mother to flatter.All this hard work is not in vain.


    The original orchid, is not so deliberate. It''s a pity that her biological mother didn''t win. The good situation was ruined by her. Yuan LAN had to make two preparations. On the one hand, she lowered her status and won over her mother and brother. On the other hand, she had to maintain a good relationship with her mother and brother.


    Although hard, but as long as you can achieve the goal! Yuan LAN thinks so.


    The author has something to say: the left eye long wheat swelling, need to go to the hospital? I felt uncomfortable in my eyes a few days ago. Yesterday, my eyes were a little different. I ordered eye drops and didn''t take them seriously. As a result, I got up this morning and found that my eyes were swollen. Again, I had a white pimple on my upper eyelid. It''s a little uncomfortable. Everything else is OK.


    thank you for throwing me a king''s ticket or watering the nutrient solution. Oh, ~


    , thanks to the angel of irrigation [nutrient solution]:


    Si Rong Mommy 50 bottles; 37001895, jascvp 5 bottles; big stupid fish, long lamp SAMA 1 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support for me, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Time passes in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed.


    Liuxian has successfully passed the period of physical training and Qi refining, and entered the period of foundation building. Without the guidance of the master and the assistance of the pills, it''s amazing that he can get to this step with his own efforts and no distractions. He knew that the further he went, the harder it would be to practice, but he would not give up. He enjoyed it very much!


    In Li Su''s opinion, Liuxian is very different now. First of all, from the aspect of appearance, Liuxian looks good and younger than ordinary people, especially her skin. Although she didn''t care about it, it can be broken by blowing, which makes Li Su envious. He is also tall. According to Li Su''s visual inspection, he is at least one meter nine. The figure of the ancients is too big to be seen. However, Li Su is definitely not a weak scholar.


    Secondly, temperament. Liuxian looks good originally, but now it has added some calm and comfortable feeling. With a smile, it makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    There are many, many more, Li Su can''t say. However, in Li Su''s opinion, the young men in the world, together, are not as good as her son.


    "I don''t trust you to go back to Yujing. Otherwise, you''d better stay in Qingyuan mountain and continue to practice! " Li Su joked.


    "Mother!" In recent years, whenever Li Su saw Liuxian, he would make fun of him. Liuxian was used to it, but he was still helpless.


    He figured out that his mother would have a death this year. If she lived safely, she would have a better life. Sixty years is enough for him to find a way to prolong his life for his mother. If you can''t spend it safely, then... Absolutely not!


    In any case, he was not at ease to let his mother go back to Yujing at this time. He had to accompany her personally.


    "All right, all right, no kidding. This year is your uncle''s 50th birthday. Your uncle has been writing to me since last year to let me go back. I thought, I haven''t been back for more than ten years, and it''s time to go back and have a look. It''s just, I''m serious, you really don''t have to go back with me. You''re so attractive. It''s not that you don''t know that your great uncle has always wanted to marry you the Pearl, and you''re all bent on it. If you don''t want to marry, don''t go back! " Li Su said.


    Liuxian thought about it and decided to tell the truth, "mother, I calculated that you will have a life and death robbery this year, so I will go wherever you go this year."


    After hearing this, Jinzhu''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Li Su nervously and said: "Miss, let the young master follow you, otherwise, we won''t go back to Yujing."


    Li Su is a little speechless. After ten years, the pearls around her still refuse to get married. They still follow her. They are staying in the Qingyuan mountain, which makes them feel like a paradise. She is not willing to leave Qingyuan mountain, and even thought it would be good to die here.


    However, some things can not be avoided, or have to face it. You can''t hide in Qingyuan mountain all your life! However, Liu Xian said that the original owner of the novel probably died this year. She was angry to death. But a lot of things are different in this life, but death still exists. What''s the matter?


    Through many times, Li Su is not afraid of death, but is excited to be competitive.


    "Well, let''s go together." Li Su said.


    Liuxian was relieved, "Niang, when will you start?"


    "Five days later, you must be ready!" Li Su said.


    Liuxian smiles. In fact, he doesn''t need to prepare anything. He can change it with magic. Can Niang said, since in the mortal cultivation, it must follow the order of the mortal, unless you encounter 100000 urgent things, otherwise do not rely on cultivation, arbitrary intervention in mortal affairs.


    Five days later, Li Su and his party left for Yujing.


    In Yujing City, Yuandao also heard from his friends about Liu Qingwu''s 50th birthday. Yuan Dao is not angry. He is still a teenager younger than Liu Qingwu. But now they are standing together, he is even older. In those years, all his efforts hurt the root. No matter how much progress he made in these years, little effect has been achieved.


    However, what makes Yuandao feel better is that Su Wanrong, the slut, grows old with him. Only Yuanlan, probably because she was young, did not show her desire to seek soul fragrance. It''s just that, looking at it, it''s more mature than its peers.


    Therefore, the original mother is now in a hurry to find her mother-in-law for Yuanlan.


    But this secret, the original way dare not say to anyone, can only hide in the heart.


    Yuandao suddenly remembered that Liu Qingwu''s birthday, Liu Qingyun''s mother and son would surely come back. Their mother and son have disappeared for ten years, and they have been looking for them for ten years. Now, at last, there is news.


    Nowadays, the original way has long been indifferent to official positions. Compared with fame and wealth, life is the most important thing. Only live well, he can continue to enjoy life, rich and glorious.


    If you can see Qingyun and Liuxian again, no matter what price you pay, even if you kneel down and admit your mistake to Liu Qingyun, he will ask for forgiveness. Let Liuxian extend his life. There must be a way to stay immortal.


    Liu''s family and Liu Qingwu ordered people to make many new clothes for her daughter, and also to buy a lot of jewelry, so that she could dress up well and make an amazing appearance in front of Liuxian.Liu Mingzhu looks at the dazzling array of clothes and jewelry, but she is not interested.


    "Miss, here comes Mrs. Qi Shao."


    "Please come in, sister-in-law seven." The seventh young master is Liu Mingzhu''s brother to his father and mother, and Liu Mingzhu has the best relationship with his seventh sister-in-law.


    "Pearl!" Looking at the clothes and jewelry on the table, the seventh young lady Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of envy. This sister-in-law''s life is very good. However, compared with that aunt, it is still a little worse.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something on your mind when you look depressed? " Yan sat down beside Liu Mingzhu.


    "Seven sister-in-law, I don''t like him, but father, mother, and a few brothers all said ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the words behind Liu Mingzhu didn''t mean to say. Especially after she knew that person, she was even more reluctant.


    "Fool!" Yan said angrily, "father, mother and brothers will not harm you? Even your seventh brother, when he talked about it in private, said that Liuxian cousin was your good match! "


    "I know. They all said that the county leader''s aunt is as rich as her country. If I marry my cousin Liuxian, I will live a happy life. But in my opinion, fame and fortune is nothing! I just don''t like it! I don''t want to marry someone I''ve never met Liu Mingzhu said with disdain. The second room''s cousin Baozhu was chosen as the crown princess by the empress. Liu''s family rises with the tide, and her aunt is only a county leader. No matter how noble she is, where can she be? If she''s really vain, isn''t it better to be in the palace draft? She just scorned it.


    Yan knew that this little sister-in-law was spoiled by her father and husband. She didn''t know whether she was good or bad. However, as mentioned before, Mingzhu didn''t react so strongly at that time. Now, is it ¡¤¡¤


    "Mingzhu, tell your sister-in-law, is there someone in your heart?" Yan was afraid that her tone was too tough to scare her, but it was not good, so he continued with a joking tone on purpose, "if you really have someone you like, you might as well say it directly. If the other family is similar to ours, maybe my father can agree."


    "Will it?" Yan didn''t expect that Liu Mingzhu was really young girl Huaichun and asked with expectation.


    Yan said with a strong smile: "naturally, my father loves you so much. All these years, my father doesn''t refuse what you want. Look at you. It seems that you really like someone. Tell your sister-in-law quickly. How do you know each other? Whose son is it? Does he know who you are? "


    Liu Mingzhu did not doubt that he was there, and blushed, "it was that day that I went to Lanshan temple with my mother to offer incense. I thought the fragrance in the hall was too strong, so I went to the backyard to wander in the woods. As a result, I didn''t hold my handkerchief tightly, and it was blown away by the wind and fell into the river. I''m afraid of being picked up by others. How many things will happen then? I''m crying. Cuizhao can''t water. We are in a hurry. He showed up, got in the water for me and picked up the kerchief. Then, and then "


    Liu Mingzhu looks coy.


    "And then? Whose son is he Yan asked.


    "He introduced himself, saying that he was the son of the former Minister of the Ministry of industry. My sister-in-law, the family background of my family is similar to that of our Liu family. Do you think my father will agree? " Liu Mingzhu said expectantly.


    Yan Shi held back his anger, "did you meet again later? What have you exchanged? "


    Liu Mingzhu looked coy and said, "what are you talking about, sister-in-law! We met a few times later, but we were in love and didn''t do anything more


    Yan was relieved. "Well, I know about it. Don''t make it public. I''ll make a decision after I discuss it with your brother. What''s more, my father''s 50th birthday is coming soon. Can we wait until my father''s birthday is over? " My sister-in-law is a muddle headed and willful person. She is afraid that she will cause trouble, but it is not easy to clean up. Yan has to coax her with words first.


    "But what if my father asked me to marry my cousin Liuxian on birthday?" Liu Mingzhu asked eagerly. "I don''t want to marry anyone else."


    Yan''s hold back anger, "rest assured, your brother will deal with it. There must be no problem


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. Please, brother and sister-in-law." Liu Mingzhu smiles happily and has the spirit to play with and appreciate those new clothes and jewelry.


    Yan hurried back to the room, ordered people to ask her husband to come back, seven young master Liu Yuanchen hurried back, Yan waved back people, and he said so.


    Liu Yuanchen''s angry face turned green, "nonsense! Who can''t? I have a crush on yuan


    Yan knows his husband''s importance to his sister. He can say whatever he wants. Others say that he can work hard with others. If he follows him and criticizes Mingzhu, he may blame himself. "It can''t blame Mingzhu. After all, Mingzhu didn''t know what happened in those years."


    Liu Yuanchen sighed, "even if you say so, you can ¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "why don''t you go to your father and try it out first. It''s better to plan for this early, so that it won''t be easy to clean up when it comes to the end. " Yan said.


    Liu Yuanchen think is also, then in a hurry to find his father. He didn''t worry about his father''s anger. After all, his father was more powerful than him in loving Mingzhu.


    The author has something to say: Recently I went after iqiyi''s icebreaker. I''ve seen many people Amway in Zhihu, but I haven''t seen them all the time. My brother came back, Amway, my mother and I were chasing. The last TV play that my mother and I chased at the same time was the name of the people. Huang Jingyu is so handsome, but I hate Chen Ke very much. I don''t understand why I want to create such a role. Ma Wen, my favorite female character in the play, seems to die to protect her? It is said that Li Fei played by Huang Jingyu in the novel is still a couple with her? Fortunately, it''s not in the play, otherwise I might abandon it! PS: my eyes are much better after using erythromycin eye ointment.What is 520? I don''t know...


    I don''t know www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Liu Yuanchen''s guess is really good. When Liu Qingwu learns that Liu Mingzhu has fallen in love with Yuan Ye, he is very angry at first. He can''t help running to confront Liu Mingzhu.


    When Liu Mingzhu saw that her father already knew, she simply said that she would not marry anyone except yuan. If you are in a hurry, she will die.


    Liu Qingwu was so angry that he reached out to fight, but he was not willing to fight. It is absolutely impossible to marry Liu Mingzhu to her original family. Then he ordered Liu Mingzhu to be forbidden to go out.


    Liu Mingzhu is also angry, simply do not eat or drink, began to make a hunger strike.


    In the end, it was Liu Qingwu''s love for her daughter that got the upper hand. In addition, Liu Yuanchen beat the drum and said that she was a good match for her father because she had a similar family background and was eager to learn. Liu Qingwu''s attitude is loose, and he wants to complete Liu Mingzhu.


    After Liu Xie knew, he was very angry. "How can you explain to Qingyun like this?"


    Liu Qingwu didn''t dare to look directly at Liu Xie and looked around. "Qingyun will understand me. She is also a mother. Her children are in debt."


    Liu Xie sneered a few times, "you want to marry the Pearl to the original home, I can''t manage, horizontal and vertical Liu Mingzhu is not my daughter."


    Liu Xie''s vigorous and resolute, immediately find the elders in the family, remove Liu Mingzhu''s name from his name. She can''t raise such a daughter!


    Not only Liu Xie, but also Liu Qingtong''s brothers. On the contrary, Liu Qingwu''s temperament has been stimulated. Lao Tzu''s daughter can marry whoever she wants. You need to tell her what to do!


    Seeing that Liu Qingwu was so stubborn, Liu Xie asked someone to send a letter to Liu Qingyun.


    After receiving the letter, Li Su sneers a few times. She doesn''t care who Liu Mingzhu will marry, but Liu Qingwu''s attitude makes her unhappy.


    In that case, don''t blame her.


    Li Su told him to go on, and Jinzhu took the order. Soon, white jade candy appeared on the market, which was whiter, finer, sweeter and cheaper than snowflake candy. Soon, sales of snowflake candy plummeted.


    Liu Qingwu has made a lot of money with snowflake sugar these years, and he has had a good journey. His heart has been raised long ago. Now, when he encounters this kind of thing, he can''t be in a hurry.


    Liu Qingwu was in the mood to prepare a dowry for his daughter. When he received the news, he was in a hurry. He was also ready to give Mingzhu 10% of his bonus in the sugar mill as a dowry. With this, Mingzhu would not have to worry about money in her life. Now the so-called white jade sugar has come out, and the sugar shop is worthless. What can we do?


    "This white jade candy seems to spread all over the country overnight. The people behind it must have planned for a long time. For today''s plan, we should make a quick investigation and find out who is the owner behind the white jade candy?" Liu Qingwu said.


    Liu Qingsong snorted coldly, "you forget, who developed this snowflake candy?"


    "You mean Qingyun? impossible! What''s the reason for her to do that? " Liu Qingwu was very angry, but in the end, he was not strong enough.


    "Why can''t she? Elder brother, you can marry your daughter to the son of the Su family. Why can''t Qingyun make a white jade candy to fight with the Liu family? " Liu Qingsong is not very angry.


    "That''s right. This is what you did, big brother! Mingzhu can marry anyone, but she can''t marry yuan! " Liu Qingtong said, "brother, you are determined to go your own way! Now, don''t blame others. "


    His daughter is about to become the crown princess, so he naturally has the courage to say so.


    "I''m not the only one to lose in this matter. Aren''t you worried?" Liu Qingwu said anxiously. He wants to win over several brothers, play the emotional card, and ask Qingyun to hand in the prescription of white jade candy. If he can use the prescription to change the county master for his daughter, the Pearl won''t have to worry about it for the rest of her life.


    "What do we have to worry about? We are not bigger than big brother, big family and big business, and we have a precious daughter like a pearl. We want this one today and that one tomorrow. Even the dowry is comparable to the crown princess. What we have earned in the sugar mill for more than ten years is enough for our families. I don''t have to worry about it. " Liu Qingtong said with disdain.


    What he didn''t say was that Qingyun, the white jade sugar''s prescription, had already sent it to the crown prince by Baozhu''s hand, and together with the crown prince, he gave it to the emperor. Like the last time, the holy dragon heart gave Qingyun the business of Baiyu sugar among the people. At the same time, he secretly rewarded many things.


    The second thing is to get the favor of the emperor and the prince.


    Liu Qingsong and Liu Qingbai have the same attitude. Over the years, they have accumulated enough industries for their descendants to spend. What''s more, it''s not that the sugar mill has no income, it''s just that the income is not as good as before. Brother, this is greedy!


    "You Liu Qingwu said with red face and red ears.


    "Elder brother, my younger brother has something else to do at home, so I''ll leave first." Liu Qingtong didn''t buy his account, and took the lead to stand up and say.


    Liu Qingsong and Liu Qingbai followed. At last, only Liu Qingwu stood there alone.


    Liu Qingwu did not give up, immediately wrote a letter, explaining that Mingzhu was stubborn, and that he was not a good father, so he forced her. He also said that marriage is predestined by heaven and can not be forced.When Li Su saw the letter, he laughed angrily. Liu Qingwu is too self righteous. He thinks he is angry because he didn''t marry Liu Mingzhu to Liuxian. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Her family has never planned to marry Liuxian, even if there is, liumingzhu is never in her choice!


    Li Su replied to the letter and expressed his meaning without being polite. He almost didn''t publicize the four words of self indulgence to the public.


    "Miss, are we going back to Yujing?" Asked Jinzhu.


    "Why don''t you go back?" Li Su didn''t ask.


    "How can we not go back? If we don''t go back, it''s like we lose to them. If you don''t steam steamed bread, you still have to fight for breath! Let''s go back, miss! If you don''t say anything else, you can tell who is the Pearl and who is the debris just when our young master goes there. " Cui Zhu said quickly.


    "What does it have to do with them whether we are good or not? We don''t live in their mouths! More is better than less! Let''s just live our life in peace. " Said Lu Zhu.


    Li Su nodded, "Lvzhu is right. My family Liuxian is the best! Needless to say, they are the best. It''s better for us to live our lives in peace than to spend more time with them. Cuizhu, you have to know that if the gap between people is only a little, some people will be jealous and disdainful. But if it''s a world of difference, there''s only absolute respect left. What we need to do now is not to fight with them for the moment, but to constantly widen the gap between us! Do you understand? "


    Cui Zhu nodded, "I listen to miss, miss how to say I do!"


    "Jinzhu, if the word goes on, in addition to white jade sugar, fruit sugar and milk sugar, they can also be sold to the outside world." Li Su said with a smile.


    In the past ten years, she didn''t do anything. She could do a lot. She did too many terrible things to make people think. So she only focused on making sugar. Baiyu sugar was made as early as five years ago, but at that time she did not sell a large number of products. She only asked people to continue to develop fruit sugar and milk sugar.


    It was not until half a year ago that Li Su started mass production and was ready to sell. Next year is the sage''s 40th birthday. She is going to present the prescription of white jade candy as a birthday present. And the production of white jade candy, she is going to give to the sugar shop of Liu family.


    It can only be said that Liu Qingwu just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    In fact, the second brother Liu Qingtong reminded her that her letter came earlier than her sister-in-law''s. So Li Su reciprocated and gave the recipe of Baiyu sugar to Liu Qingtong, who was the master and dedicated it to the emperor. Li Su didn''t care what method Liu Qingtong used and to whom the credit came from.


    In fact, when Liu Qingwu was partial to the sons and daughters of the common people, but Liu Qingtong had a daughter to be the crown princess, the situation of the Liu family changed, and the Liu family had quietly changed its owner. But Liu Qingwu didn''t know it.


    Liuxian was not surprised by Li Su''s decision not to go to Yujing, and even a little happy. My mother''s life and death is in the south, and Yujing is in the south of Qingyuan mountain. My mother decides not to go to Yujing, which is really the best thing.


    After Liu Qingwu received the letter, he was angry and immediately wrote a letter to sever the relationship. Just about to be sent out, he stopped. He hesitated. Once this letter is sent, his relationship with Qingyun will be... And


    only by making friends with Qingyun can Liujia sugar shop come back to life, and all his plans come true.


    Recently, he bought a dowry for Mingzhu, but Xie''s family controlled the money of the public. He only took out three thousand Liang to buy a dowry according to the rules of common women, and refused to give the extra one. As early as when Qi Lang got married, his family''s property was divided, and most of his private houses were subsidized.


    Everything is totally different from what he expected! Originally, Liu Qingwu also wanted to take the 10% bonus of the sugar mill as a dowry to Mingzhu, but Xie and his sons also disagreed.


    Besides, the sugar mill can''t make much money now. With white jade candy, who will buy snowflake candy! The sugar mill has tried to reduce the price, but it has little effect. If it goes down again, the cost will not be recovered. We have to give up.


    Liu Qingwu is very anxious. Liu Yuanchen has the intention to take out his own property as a dowry for his younger sister, but Yan''s family goes back to her mother''s home quietly with a few children.


    The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh, and Liu Qingwu refuses to separate his son''s family for the sake of his daughter.


    But Liu Mingzhu didn''t know anything about it. She was coquettish in front of Liu Qingwu, arguing for this and that. She also said that the dowry should not be thinner than the second room''s cousin, which made people look down on her.


    In the face of his beloved daughter''s coquetry and infatuation, Liu Qingwu naturally did not respond. But after seeing her off, he began to worry again.


    Thinking of these, Liu Qingwu had to keep a low profile, tear the letter just now and write a new one.


    When Li Su received Liu Qingwu''s letter, he put it aside. She could guess what was in the letter without looking at it. She is not in the mood to pay attention to Liu Qingwu and Liu Mingzhu. She still has a lot to do.


    In fact, in the past ten years, Li Su has been doing good deeds in the name of Liuxian, building bridges and roads all over the country, building charity halls, supporting the elderly and orphans and so on, accumulating merits for Liuxian.


    She vaguely remembers that in the novel she once read, if you accumulate merits and virtues to a certain extent, you can become immortal! Although it seems that the novel I read is not xiuzhenwen, the method there may not be successful in xiuzhenwen, but it is always right to do more good deeds.As a mother, she can''t help her son. She can only do this. I hope it''s more or less useful!


    The author has something to say: strange, the sun is a little big these days, so I have been applying sunscreen to my daughter. The children''s version of easting is good on her face and neck. Today, she is wearing a skirt, and her arm is exposed outside. I just applied a little on her arm, but I don''t know if she is allergic or itchy. I wonder, the face is not allergic, the arm is also allergic?


    thank you for throwing me a king''s ticket or a little angel for irrigation. Oh, ~


    , thanks to the angel of irrigation [nutrient solution]:


    Si Rong Mommy 10 bottles; long light SAMA 2 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support for me, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Liuxian didn''t know what his mother had done for him in private until one night, when he was meditating, a figure appeared in his divine consciousness.


    He was so shocked that he was almost possessed. After all, it''s easy for people who can break into his divine consciousness without knowing it.


    When the other party saw that he was almost possessed, he helped him stabilize his divine sense.


    Liuxian also recognized each other at this time. He was the immortal who wanted to accept himself as an apprentice at the foot of Mount Tai that day. Liuxian immediately bent down to worship, but did not dare to call him master.


    The old man said with a smile, "although you and I don''t have the name of master and apprentice, we have the reality of master and apprentice. I''m old enough to call you master."


    Liuxian is very happy. Knowing that the immortal has recognized himself, he kneels down again and calls out to master. He worships for three times.


    It turns out that the old man didn''t think about it again after he taught Liuxian skills. After all, the master led the way in, and his practice was personal. They don''t have the fate of master and apprentice. Just a few days ago, I happened to pass by Mount Tai, and then I remembered what happened. Then he pinched his fingers to see what the child looked like in those days, whether he continued to practice, or how far he had been practicing.


    But the result surprised the old man. It turned out that with his own efforts, he had successfully entered the foundation period! This speed, this quality, the general outside disciple also cannot compare!


    The old man calculated again and understood the reason. In addition to his own efforts and talents, Liuxian''s mother has done a lot for him, doing good deeds and accumulating virtues. These virtues turned into spiritual power and surrounded him, so he made such rapid progress.


    The old man was full of emotion. He felt sorry for his talent for a moment, and then he appeared in Liuxian''s divine consciousness to give some advice.


    After listening to the master''s words, Liuxian felt both moved and guilty. He was moved by what his mother had done for him. He felt guilty that as a son of man, he could not be filial to his mother, but wanted her to plan for himself.


    When the old man saw him like this, he said with a smile: "parents love their children, and most of them ask for something, or for their fame and glory, or for their inheritance and reproduction. Your mother loves you so much that she has nothing to ask for. You must never fail your mother. "


    Liuxian was somewhat distressed, "master, what can I do for my mother when she treats me like this?"


    The old man laughed, "this question, you might as well ask yourself."


    Later, the old man said that on the 15th full moon of each month, he would dream and guide Liuxian. Thank you again and again.


    After waking up, Liuxian walked out of youhuangju and went to yiranju, where Li Su and others lived at the foot of the mountain.


    Li Suzheng and Jinzhu are looking at the account book under the light. Cui Zhu is impatient and impatient. In the yard outside, she sets up a barbecue rack and begins to barbecue.


    Li Su smelled the smell in the air, "if only there were beer at this time!" Crayfish with beer kebab, which is the standard of a big stall!


    "What is beer, miss? what does it taste like? How do you do it? I''ll have someone do it for you Lu Zhu said seriously.


    How do you make beer? Li Su vaguely remembers that the raw material of beer seems to be malt. As for how to make it, she really doesn''t know.


    "Forget it, I''m just saying it casually." Li Su didn''t want to waste that God, said with a smile.


    But Lu Zhu and Jin Zhu take Li Su''s words seriously. They must find what Miss likes. In time for tomorrow, they ordered to go down, who made the beer that the young lady said, heavy reward!


    Li Su suddenly saw Liuxian standing by the window. He was surprised. He put down his account book and stood up. "Liuxian, why are you here? Is something wrong? "


    Seeing this, Jinzhu cleaned up the account book and went out. She also took away Cuizhu, who was busy in front of the barbecue rack. Cuizhu looked at the lamb kebab that had not yet been roasted. She felt sorry. As soon as she was about to speak, she was dragged away by Hongzhu with her mouth covered.


    "Mother, what do you want?" Liuxian asked, "or, mother, what do you want me to do?"


    Li Su laughed, "my mother doesn''t need you to do anything. You just have to do what you want to do happily. You can go all out to pursue your dream, my mother will do my best to escort your dream


    Liuxian was moved, "but Niang, it''s not fair to you! You must have something you really want to do


    "What my mother always wants to do is to be a good mother. My mother wants my children to grow up happily and carefree, and grow up to be a kind and upright person." Li Su touched Liuxian''s head and said. Liuxian has grown tall again. Now she has to stand on tiptoe to touch his head.


    "So, Liuxian, you don''t have psychological burden, go all out to pursue your dream, and don''t worry about Niang. Niang is not so pitiful and helpless as you think." At the same time, Li Su smelt the smell of burnt meat and said with a smile, "everyone pursues different things. You are dedicated to Tao, and in order to cultivate, you can break through the valley. Niang can''t do it. Niang loves Chinese food. If she wants to practice Taoism, she can''t do it. Even if you can live forever, it''s not interesting. "


    This is the first time Li Su and Liu Xian have shown that they are not interested in becoming immortal. She knew that Liuxian always had an idea in her heart, hoping to help her find a way to prolong her life. Li Su didn''t want him to be obsessed with it, so he directly showed his attitude to him."That Niang, are you happy now?" Liuxian asked. Liuxian understood Niang''s meaning, but he needed time to think about it.


    Li Su laughed, "of course I''m happy! Mother is really happy, can''t you feel it? There are so many people around my mother. My mother and your good son are happy every day. So, Liuxian, Niang doesn''t want to be your burden, you go to pursue your dream! Niang is here all the time. As long as you look back, you can see Niang! "


    Liu Xian''s eyes were ruddy. "Thank you, mother." How lucky I am to be your child in my life! Let me be selfish once in my life, to pursue my dream. If there is a next life, I hope I can be the one who can shelter my mother.


    Liu xiankan broke his heart, and he was instructed by his master. In addition, Li Su''s continuous accumulation of merits and virtues for him made his cultivation speed improve by leaps and bounds.


    On the other side, Liu Qingwu wrote several letters one after another, asking Li Su and Liuxian to return to Yujing. What do you have to say face to face.


    But Li Su and Liuxian didn''t show up until his birthday.


    Yuandao was very disappointed. He thought that he could repair the relationship with the Liu family and Qingyun through Yuanye''s marriage with Liu Mingzhu. Who knows, he was greatly disappointed.


    Yuan was also relieved. If Liu Qingyun and Liuxian came, he would be the most embarrassed one. It''s great not to come now.


    At Liu Qingwu''s birthday party, he was filial to his son-in-law. Looking at the talent, Liu Qingwu comforted a lot.


    In three months, Liu Mingzhu will be married. Liu Qingwu racked his brains to collect 86 sets of dowry for Liu Mingzhu. Compared with other people, the dowry is already very rich. However, when Liu Mingzhu saw the list of dowry, she was very unhappy. She covered her face and cried all the time. She quarreled and refused to go to the sedan chair!


    Liu Qingwu was a little embarrassed, and Liu Yuanchen was also very embarrassed, "Pearl, don''t cry, my father also..."


    "why? When sister Baozhu got married, 128 dowries were full. Three uncles, four uncles and aunts all gave me a lot of make-up. How come when it''s my turn, it''s less than half! Just my mother, my aunt didn''t even make up for me! In addition to jewelry field house shop, she also gave Baozhu sister a 10% bonus to liuyunfang! They are all my aunt''s nieces. Why does my aunt favor one over the other? Why Liu Mingzhu even cried her make-up.


    "Why? It''s the prince of a country to be married by Baozhu, but it''s the son of the same family you''re going to marry! " Seeing that there was no movement, Liu Xie came to have a look. As a result, he just heard Liu Mingzhu''s words. "It seems that your father and your brother didn''t tell you the grudge between your aunt and your family! Then I''ll tell you! "


    Liu Mingzhu raised her head and said: "who said I didn''t know, he had already told me all the things in those years. But it''s all the grudges of the last life. What does it have to do with us. I''m sorry, aunt is the original family and my father-in-law, aunt why hate us! She''s an elder. Is it nice to argue with the younger generation? "


    Liu Xie was very angry and laughed, "I thought you were an ignorant girl who only knew love. I didn''t expect you to know everything, but you still insisted on marrying Yuan Ye. Fortunately, you said such shameless words! Hum, the sedan chair of the original family has arrived at the door. If you want to marry, you can marry, even if you don''t marry! "


    With that, Liu left. Liu Qingtong''s wife and several sister-in-law took a pity look at Liu Mingzhu, turned and left.


    Before long, people almost scattered, leaving Liu Yuanchen''s wife Yan is still busy outside. Seeing that there was no movement here, he was very anxious, "what''s the matter? Is it possible to have this kiss today? Mother, several aunts and sisters in law are all gone, and the sedan chair of the original family is still waiting at the door! "


    Liu Qingwu is afraid of making a joke, so he has to coax Liu Mingzhu, saying that he will try to compensate Liu Mingzhu in the future.


    Liu Mingzhu this just closed tears, commissary aggrieved went up sedan chair.


    After all, there was a princess in the second room of the Liu family, and the Liu family made a lot of money because of the sugar mill. And the original family, over the years, has gradually shown a declining trend. Although it looks good outside, it has plummeted inside. They are in urgent need of the rich dowry brought by Liu''s daughter, so as to improve the situation in the house.


    But when the dowry and the bride come in together, the face of the original family changes, especially Yuandao and Yuanye.


    Isn''t Liu Mingzhu Liu Qingwu''s favorite daughter? How could this be the only thing? Yuan Dao murmured in his heart. When Qingyun came in, there were more than 120 dowries. Before and after marriage, the Liu family also sent a lot of things. Although Liu Mingzhu has a lot of dowry, compared with Qingyun, it is less than a little bit!


    I was a little unhappy in my heart, but on second thought, maybe it''s just a dowry in public. In private, there must be a lot of subsidies. My mother is in poor health and needs tonic. The public doesn''t have much money, so I can''t supply her with the tonic she needs every day. I''ll have to talk to Mingzhu later. I have to be very filial to my mother. Also have to remind pearl, must not take over the right of housekeeper.


    Over the years, he looked on coldly, and his family was not as good as before, but his expenses were the same as before. As a result, he could not make ends meet, so he had to sell off his property. The family has always been Li''s housekeeper. Last year, he married for the first time, but Li flattered him that he was not the eldest son, and his wife could not be the housekeeper. She insisted on giving the housekeeper right to Yuan Ye''s future wife.Yuan Dao and his mother also praised Li''s understanding of the rules, but yuan also knew that she just wanted to be the head of the injustice!


    The author has something to say: last night, I came to my house and went to a restaurant for dinner. As a result, I saw a watermelon seller on the road, so I casually said, I''ll buy a watermelon after dinner. The result of that meal, my little nephew quickly filled his stomach. He came down from his mother and pestered me to buy it. I said I would wait until my aunt was full. He wants to open my clothes to see my stomach and see if I''m full! Defeated by him, he had to tell the guests and take them to buy. One watermelon, 21 yuan. This is not peaceful ah, the next time, is constantly pestering me, to eat watermelon, I coax him that there is no knife here, can''t cut. He pestered me to go home again. It''s been noisy all night. There''s no threat.


    At the end of the meal, I even ate three small bowls of noodles. As a result, it was almost nine o''clock when I went home, and I still remember to eat watermelon. My mother said I''d give it to him as soon as possible, or I''ll miss it in my dreams.


    in the morning, I suddenly remembered that there were still a few days before the June 1 children''s day. I haven''t bought my daughter and my nephew a children''s Day gift. Quickly search Taobao to place an order. It''s easy to buy my daughter''s gifts, just those girls like. My little nephew''s gift is hard to buy. He likes dinosaurs very much, but there are so many dinosaurs in his family. Finally, I chose a police car series for him. I hope they will like it!


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    five bottles of qixilin;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    That night, after their love affair, they were in bed and told Liu Mingzhu all about the situation at home. Their main idea was filial piety to their mother, friendship with their elder sister and the rest.


    This is in line with Liu Mingzhu''s mind. If she could take the filial piety to her mother, Liu Mingzhu would be even happier. Why should she come to her original home to be wronged.


    The next day, after meeting the elders, li really took out the account books, cards, keys and so on in front of his mother and Yuandao, and wanted Liu Mingzhu to take over the housekeeper.


    But Liu Mingzhu said with a smile: "where there is a bride''s entrance, there is the principle of housekeeper. Besides, the elder sister-in-law should be the housekeeper. What''s more, I''m young and new here. When I was at home, I didn''t learn these. I can''t


    But Li said, "you are the eldest daughter-in-law. You should be your housekeeper."


    But Liu Mingzhu asked deliberately, "how do you say that? Isn''t eldest brother also a legitimate son? Isn''t my husband the second young master of your family? "


    Yuan Dao and others flashed a trace of embarrassment on their faces. When Yuan Dao saw that Liu Mingzhu refused to take over the housekeeper''s business, he was not angry. Instead, he felt that she understood the rules and etiquette. "Since Liu said that, you should still take care of it first. After a while, Liu is familiar with the situation in the house."


    Seeing this, Li could only continue to be a housekeeper. However, when they see Liu Mingzhu''s luxurious life, but they have to live a miserable life with monthly profits and silver, they are inevitably not angry and murmur a few words to the original way behind their back.


    Yuandao was not happy, but as a father-in-law, he wanted something from his daughter-in-law. In fact, if Liu is a sensible person, he should take the initiative to offer it without his mouth. However, Liu always pretends to be a fool, and Yuan also pretends to be a fool. It''s disgusting!


    Therefore, in the face of Li''s instigation, Yuan Dao only gave her a cold look, turned and went to the front study. Now he cherishes his life more and more, unlike when he was young, he indulged in beauty and began to cultivate himself.


    Liu Mingzhu''s married life is actually quite good. She used to be gentle and considerate, and she was kind to her. After all, her mother-in-law was separated from her and couldn''t control her. Now she is busy looking for her mother-in-law''s home for her eldest sister-in-law, and seldom interferes in her room. Although the mother-in-law was eccentric, she was not in good health. Most of the time she lay in bed and couldn''t move. It''s my eldest sister-in-law. She thinks she''s the best of the country. She''s so choosy that she''s still waiting for her name. As soon as she arrived in her room, her eyes began to glance around. When she saw something good, she hinted to herself.


    And the Li family and her eldest daughter-in-law.


    Liu Mingzhu is too lazy to talk to her! No matter what they said, she just pretended to be stupid and didn''t understand.


    He also seems to have some opinions. His original intention is to ignore the unreasonable demands of other people in the family, but his mother and elder sister can''t ignore them. After all, they are a family. Is it too much for the Pearl?


    But he was embarrassed to talk to Mingzhu. After all, the pearl is still very generous to him. No matter how precious the brush, ink, paper, inkstone, ancient calligraphy and paintings are, he will buy them for him as long as he wants them. He doesn''t have a reputation yet, and he doesn''t want to ask for too much. When he comes to the end of the imperial examination this year and has a reputation, let''s talk about it then.


    Now I can only aggrieve my mother and elder sister.


    Before long, Yuanlan''s marriage was finally settled. Yongwang''s side imperial concubine. This is the best marriage yuan LAN can find at present. It is said that the success of this marriage depends on the Liu family.


    Yuan LAN is also very satisfied. Although King Yong is older, he has great advantages. He knows how to cherish people. Besides, it''s the palace of the king! As long as she can give birth to half a boy and half a girl, she will have a lifetime to rely on.


    But when preparing the dowry, it''s hard. The original family has been unable to make ends meet for a long time, and there is still one Yuan Ying who has not been married, so the dowry he can give is limited.


    This dowry not only yuan LAN himself is not satisfied, even yuan Daoyuan also looks at it, too simple.


    In the face of Yuandao''s accusation, Li Shi looks innocent, takes out the account book, puts it in front of Yuandao, and Yuandao has nothing to say.


    Originally also looked at the account book, also helpless, the family really can''t take out more money. In desperation, Yuan also tried to open his mouth to Liu Mingzhu.


    Liu Mingzhu did not say a word, with people to go back to Liu''s home. Liu Mingzhu said angrily, "I won''t tell you that. My father will come to my house and make it clear to him. When I married my daughter, how could I let my Liu family buy a dowry? "


    Yuan also looked disappointed, "why did I let the Lius get married? I just want you to take some out. It''s my couple''s intention. She is my elder sister and married in the palace. The dowry is too simple. How can elder sister stay in the palace? Why are you so heartless? "


    Liu Mingzhu said with a sneer, "I''ve only got a dowry. Today your eldest sister wants me to fill it with a dowry. Tomorrow what happened to your family, do you want me to fill it with a dowry? My father is to accompany me a Jinshan also can''t stand such consumption! Besides, I don''t have a golden mountain to be my dowry Liu Mingzhu is also aggrieved. If she is still in Liu''s family, she doesn''t have to be so fussy. But now, she is not Liu''s daughter, but her former wife. Besides, her dowry is so much. If Liujia sugar shop is the same as before, and her father gives her 10% bonus as a dowry, how can she be so fussy.But now, there is no such thing! Father promised not to give his dowry, so far no trace. Since she married in, all the expenses of the house have been hers. She didn''t know. It was her nursing mother who reminded her that she had spent more than half of her 5000 taels of dowry silver when she married into her family for only half a year!


    When she asked carefully, she realized that her mother-in-law''s daily supplement of ginseng and cinnamon came from her account.


    Although Liu Mingzhu had been pampered since childhood, she was not completely ignorant of the world. She''s just used to being self-centered. She doesn''t care about other things and doesn''t want to care about them, but she doesn''t know anything.


    She knew it was not good to go on like this.


    Pianyuan also blindly asked her to be filial to her mother-in-law and love her elder sister. Liu Mingzhu was not so stupid!


    Yuan was also very disappointed. He didn''t expect that Liu Mingzhu was such a secular woman. He felt that his wife had become so strange.


    Liu Mingzhu also saw the disappointment in Yuan Ye''s eyes, but the disappointment in her heart was deeper. She didn''t understand that Yuanye had a reputation for intelligence when she was a child. How could she not even have a reputation for success after so many years! She could endure the fact that she had no distinction between the family members and the common people, and that she had no idea of their superiority or inferiority. But she can''t stand it. It comes from the calculation of the pillow.


    Liu Mingzhu insists on going back to Liu''s house and making a scene to be away from him. Liu Qingwu was angry with her half to death. At the beginning, she was crying to marry Yuan Ye. For this reason, he did not hesitate to offend his sister and brother. Now she wants to leave again! What does she think of marriage as, a joke?


    Liu Yuanchen hesitated, but Yan didn''t agree with Liu Mingzhu. Aunt and Li, that is her industry and ability to support herself,


    What does Liu Mingzhu have! Don''t think she doesn''t know. She''s already sent someone to inquire. Liu Mingzhu''s dowry has almost been consumed. This is the mother-in-law''s family can''t support it. Are you ready to come back and let your mother''s family continue to support it? What a beautiful idea!


    Yan''s forced by death, Liu Yuanchen looked at the children, also hesitated. The younger sister is important, but the children are his own flesh and blood.


    And Liu Xie said directly, if Liu Qingwu promised Liu Mingzhu and leave, then separate! She doesn''t want Liu Mingzhu to be a drag on her sons!


    Just at this time, Liu Mingzhu found that she was pregnant. When she learned the news, she came to pick her up in person. Liu Qingwu secretly gave Liu Mingzhu a thousand taels of silver notes, and the matter of leaving had to be settled.


    But this time, in the end, there was a gap between Liu Mingzhu and the original. After they went back, although they were the same as before, they knew in their hearts that they couldn''t go back.


    Liu Mingzhu keeps her dowry strictly, and Yuan also studies hard. She wants to get fame as soon as possible, so that she can make a name for herself. Please come out of the present predicament.


    In fact, he had long wanted to go out of the imperial examination. All the gentlemen who had taught him said that with his ability, as long as he took part in the imperial examination, the top three would not matter. But it''s also strange that when things come to an end, things like this and that will happen, leading to his inability to enter. For this reason, he was very distressed. His mother burned incense to worship Buddha all the year round, but it was useless. On the contrary, because of his experience, even foreigners are questioned. After all, if the Su family is really blessed, why is he so unlucky?


    Hope this year can be different!


    In the west garden, Su Wanrong, with a sick face, leans on her bed, holding a string of Buddhist beads that are said to have been opened by an eminent monk, "ruer, bless your brother''s admission and high school this time! Ruer, bless your brother ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    after hearing this, Yuan Lan''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy. His brother, his brother, and his mother had only his brother in mind, and had never thought about her at all. She is about to be married to the house of King Yong, but the dowry ¡¤¡¤


    "Niang!" Yuan LAN called softly.


    Su Wanrong did not open her eyes. She continued to recite in a low voice, "ruer, bless your brother for his smooth sailing and high school."


    "Mother, do you only have a brother in mind? Have you ever thought of anything for your daughter? " Yuan LAN can''t help saying. Other people''s mother began to prepare dowry for her daughter when she was young, but what about mother?


    "Why don''t you understand that if your brother is good, you can be good!" Su Wanrong opened her tired eyes and looked disappointed. "I''ve been in bed all these years and I can''t take care of you, but what about you as a sister? Have you ever touched a little bit? What kind of problem does Aya have when he wants to go to the imperial examination these years? Do you think about why? "


    "That''s his bad luck. What can I do?" Yuan Lan said with tears. She wanted to be able to stand out and support herself, but he was unlucky. What could she do?


    Su Wanrong doesn''t want to talk to her any more. She has meat on the back of her hands. At the beginning, she thought about preparing a rich dowry for her daughter. Unfortunately, before she started, Liu left. What happened later, she didn''t have time to look after herself. How could she have that idea.


    She also understood that the daughter had been raised in vain and could not be counted on. If you have the time to talk with her, it''s better to talk about Yuanru more. If yuan could show up, she would have nothing to worry about.


    When Yuan LAN saw her like this, he knew that he could not count on her. In this case, after she developed, don''t ask her!


    Yuan LAN went out with that simple dowry. Since then, there has been no news.Yuan was also full of hope in preparing for this year''s imperial examination, so he was careful not to even step out of the door. But who knows, when it comes to the end, there is still something wrong.


    I don''t know what happened that day. When I was waiting in line at the entrance of the examination hall for examination and preparing to enter, Yuan also suddenly fell down the stairs, broke his head and blood, and was directly carried back to his original residence.


    Yuan Dao saw this again. He waved his hand in frustration, and Li was surprised. If she didn''t think carefully, she didn''t believe it. But she is really not so good at it. She can succeed again and again. This time, it''s still at the entrance of the examination room!


    This is probably life! This is what everyone really thinks when they know what happened to Yuanye.


    But Su Wanrong, after learning that her son was injured at the entrance of the examination room, his head was broken, and he was absent again, she spewed out a mouthful of blood and finally closed her eyes in despair.


    Until Su Wanrong died, her daughter, whom she was looking forward to day and night, did not appear.


    Yuan also woke up, in the face of such a result, also completely disheartened, become extremely decadent.


    And Liu Mingzhu looks at him like this, very dislike, looking at the original home now situation, Liu Mingzhu and from the idea of strengthening, she just don''t continue to waste youth in the original home. Isn''t it just he Li? After my aunt and I left, life was natural and easy, and she could do it.


    But she touched her slightly raised abdomen, and a little hesitation flashed in her eyes.


    But before long, the hesitation was replaced by firmness.


    A few days later, Liu Qingwu suddenly received the news that Liu Mingzhu''s life was not long, and asked him to go quickly.


    Liu Qingwu is surprised. His daughter, who is good enough, is married to her family. How can she die soon? They go to her family in a hurry with Liu Yuanchen, and smell the smell of blood before they enter the house.


    Yuan daomian stood outside the courtyard without expression and told Liu Qingwu the details.


    Liu Qingwu then knew that Liu Mingzhu didn''t know why she wanted to kill the fetus in her abdomen. As a result, she mistakenly believed in a quack doctor and took the medicine of tiger and wolf. As a result, she was bleeding.


    Asked the doctor to see, but how can not stop the blood.


    On hearing this, Liu Qingwu immediately fainted.


    Liu Yuanchen quickly supports Liu Qingwu and quarrels with the doctor to come and treat him. While worrying about his sister, he was also worried about his old father. He was in a mess and had no skills.


    After the doctor gave Liu Qingwu several needles, Liu Qingwu slowly woke up, but his eyes were crooked and his mouth was tilted, and half of his body could not move.


    The doctor said it was a sign of apoplexy, and they had no choice. They went back and asked famous doctors to take good care of them. Maybe they could recover.


    Liu Yuanchen has no choice but to escort his father back to Liu''s home. But as soon as he enters the house, he hears a lot of crying in the house. He staggers to see his sister''s maid kneeling on the ground, crying heartbroken.


    Liu Yuanchen couldn''t take the blow and fainted.


    The original family was afraid that Liu Yuanchen would have a stroke again, so they sent him back to his original family.


    The whole story is very clear. It''s Liu Mingzhu who killed herself and has nothing to do with her family. Although Liu Qingwu was sad and angry, he wanted to settle accounts with his family, but now he couldn''t move. The servants were very considerate, but his words were ignored.


    Liu Yuanchen also wants to stand out for his sister, but without his father''s support, his words are nothing at all.


    Liu Yuan and his family reached a tacit agreement. The Liu family brought back Liu Mingzhu''s body and dowry, buried Liu Mingzhu, and no longer investigated the matter.


    Only Yuanye, after repeated blows, shut himself in the door quietly. A few days later, people knocked on the door, but there was no one inside.


    Yuanjia sent people to look around, but there was no whereabouts of Yuanye.


    The original family was finally handed over to the original head of Li''s family, but Li and the original head felt a little dull. Now the original home, nothing to think about. Besides, there is an old fool who thinks that his original family is still a home of the past, an old mother who never dies. There is also an old Taoist who is more and more eccentric and pays great attention to health preservation.


    Li Shi and Yuan Shou looked at each other and saw despair in each other''s eyes.


    Not long after Liu Mingzhu died, Liu Qingwu was dying. He kept looking at the door. Liu Xie knew what he meant, sighed and sent a letter to Li Su.


    After receiving the letter, Li Su was speechless and thought about it. He decided to see Liu Qingwu again for the last time. I just don''t know if it''s time to hurry back.


    Liu Xian said, "mother, I have a way to travel thousands of miles every day. You close your eyes and don''t open them. You open them only when the child says you can open them. " Under the guidance of the master, he has learned the art of sword. At this point, it can be used.


    Li Su Lian nodded, "OK! In this way, you can cover my eyes with gauze Li Su thought it was the magic of the immortal family and could not be known by outsiders. In fact, Liuxian was just afraid that she would be scared when she suddenly opened her eyes.


    Liuxian nodded.


    Li Su and Jinzhu and others explained that Liuxian covered Li Su''s eyes with a gauze towel, summoned the master''s Biqing sword, floated in the air, and then supported Li Su, jumped up and stood on the flying sword.This is the first time for Jinzhu and others to see their young master''s magic power. They are so excited that they stare at their boss. They believe that their young master is really a fairy.


    But overnight, Li Su and Liu Xian arrived in Yujing. Liu Xian was afraid of causing a sensation and landed quietly in no one''s place. Then he took back the Biqing sword.


    Then mother and son went to Liu''s house.


    When Liu Qingwu looks at Li Su''s mother and son coming, her eyes are staring. Ten years have passed, Qingyun''s face has not changed, and she still has immortals! What is the Pearl, what is the rubble, today saw, he just understood. If Mingzhu had seen Liuxian earlier, she would not have insisted on marrying Yuanye and would not have died early.


    I''m sorry! regret having done sth.


    Liu Qingwu''s trembling fingers refer to Liu Yuanchen and Li Su, intending to entrust Liu Yuanchen to Li Su Zhao.


    Li Su only pretends to be blind, and Gu says about him, so he has to comfort Liu Qingwu to take good care of his illness.


    Liu Qingwu uttered a cry from his throat and motioned Liu Yuanchen to come forward with his eyes.


    In front of his mother and brother, Liu Yuanchen was a little embarrassed. Besides, he didn''t think he needed any care from his aunt, so he refused to go forward.


    Liu Qingwu hates iron and looks at Liu Yuanchen.


    When Li Su saw that he was at this time, he still wanted to calculate himself. He was speechless. Did his sons and daughters become their own responsibilities?


    Liu Xie looked at Li Su apologetically, "sister!" Don''t mind if your brother is confused.


    Li Su returned with a smile.


    Liu Qingwu finally did not wait for Li Su''s guarantee, but left the world with missing his daughter and worrying about his son.


    Li Su didn''t leave Yujing until Liu Qingwu''s funeral was over.


    On the day of leaving Yujing, Yuandao suddenly appeared, "Qingyun, don''t go! We have missed so many years. Now we are old. Don''t say the last two words of "Li Su". After Yuandao saw Li Su''s appearance clearly, we can''t say it.


    Ten years later, he is old, but he is still young and beautiful.


    Li Su gave him a blank look and said to Liuxian, "ignore him, let''s go!"


    Originally, mother and son planned to go out of the city by car first, and then left the city by Royal sword. But after seeing the original path, Liuxian changed his mind.


    Liuxian, in full view of the public, directly summoned Biqing sword from his sleeve, then took Li Su''s hand and jumped up directly. Mother and son disappeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene. It took a long time to react. By the time they react, people will have disappeared.


    Yuan Dao''s intestines are green with regret. He knew that Liu Xian would become an immortal. Why did he go to Su Wanrong to be Ping''s wife! I''m sorry for my mistake!


    Liuxian has been paying attention to Niang''s reaction. Who knows that Li Su is not afraid, but very excited.


    Li Su was so happy that he finally experienced the feeling of flying in his lifetime. It was too exciting.


    Liuxian saw this and laughed.


    The mother and son returned to Qingyuan mountain and began their old days. Li Su expanded his business territory while doing good deeds and accumulating virtues for his son.


    Maybe it''s because he has done more good deeds, which not only accumulated merits for his son, but also benefited Li Su. It was not until I was ninety-nine years old that I died in the company of Liuxian. Before her death, Li Su left a will, and all her property was donated in the name of Liuxian.


    Liuxian''s cultivation is already in the golden elixir period. Originally, he could break through Yuanying period quickly, but once he breaks through Yuanying period, he can no longer stay in the world. So for so many years, in order to accompany his mother, he has been suppressing his cultivation and refused to break through.


    After burying his mother, with great merit, Liuxian finally made a breakthrough and entered the yuan infant period. Kneeling in the eyes of the public, he left the secular world.


    The author has something to say: in summer, I like to buy Skirts for my daughter, especially long skirts, which can not only protect her from the sun, but also save me from wearing socks. Today, I wore my daughter an ankle long skirt. It''s red and has seven sleeves. It''s very beautiful. When I sent her to school in the morning, I saw the envious eyes of many girls. o(n_ N) O haha ~


    thanked me for throwing a king''s ticket or watering the nutrient solution of the little angel oh ~


    thanks to the irrigation [nutrient solution] Angel:


    big stupid fish, long light SAMA 1 bottles;


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Li Su sat beside the bed without expression.


    Today is her wedding night, but the bridegroom has disappeared. At this time, I''m probably having a private meeting with his widowed sister-in-law!


    Without saying a word, Li Su lifted the lid and strode out of the new house. Wen Yu, her servant girl, follows her quickly. Seeing her coming out, the servant girls and Xipo of Jiangfu were shocked and said, "young granny, this cover hasn''t been lifted yet. How can you walk around at will? It''s against the rules. "


    Li Su smile, "just now my mother gave me a dream, told me that today there is a lively to see, go, I take you to see ah!"


    Then go straight ahead. Wen Yu Wen Mo''s eyes, Li Su''s servant girl quickly followed up.


    Look at me and I''ll look at you, ladies and maids of the Jiang family. While ordering people to tell their wives and grandmothers, they also followed up.


    This is Li Su''s first visit to Jiang''s home. She is not very familiar with the mansion. All she knows is that in the novel, Jiang Hewen and his sister-in-law are having a private meeting in xuexuan, but she doesn''t know where xuexuan is.


    Out of the door of the new house, Li Su didn''t know where to go.


    Wen Yu came forward, "Miss, where are you going?"


    "Where is the snow pavilion?" Li Su asked, remembering that Wen Yu and Wen Mo had visited Jiang Fu many times before they got married. Maybe they knew.


    "This way, miss." Wen Yu really knows.


    Li Su took people to the snow Pavilion.


    Snow Xuan, Jiang Hewen and Su Ruxue two people are entangled in the disheveled clothes, inseparable. Suddenly the door was kicked open from the outside, Li Su came in with people.


    When Li Su''s people saw this scene, they were all trembling with anger. Wen Yu quickly covered Li Su''s eyes, "Miss, don''t look at such a filthy scene, don''t dirty your eyes!"


    Li Su pushed Wen Yu''s hand aside. "How can I not see it? If I don''t see it clearly, am I not a muddleheaded ghost until I die?"


    Isn''t the original owner a fool to death? Even he did not know why he did not have children, but also implicated the adopted son, in order to give her revenge, lost his life in vain! All my life, I''ve been making wedding clothes for others! Stupid!


    At this time, the people of Jiang''s family also saw this scene, and their eyes widened. "Three young masters! Second little grandma! You are... Adulterers "


    uncle * sister-in-law! This is going to sink!


    "Come on, come on! Tell the master and wife! Go


    Jiang He Wen stares big eyes, still don''t forget to pull up clothes to Su Ruxue, how to return a responsibility after all! How can she bring people here! Xuexuexuan is the place where the elder sister lived before she died. After the elder sister hanged herself, she began to be haunted. Few people came here. He and Ruxue had a private meeting here for three years, but no one had ever found out. Why?


    Li Su stood up and said, "Jiang He Wen! You and I were engaged by my parents. When my parents passed away, I needed to be filial for three years. I once said that I didn''t want you to waste your youth, so let''s give up the engagement. But you, in front of my parents'' throne, said that you are willing to wait for me for three years, and the engagement will not change! I am very grateful in my heart. But you should never, never, humiliate me so much on your wedding night! Shame the Li family! My parents died in the battle. How terrible! Can you shame them


    Then, without waiting for Jiang He Wen to explain, he said out loud: "today''s event, we all see, it''s Jiang He Wen who made a mistake first. Let''s stop the engagement! Let''s go


    "Wait a minute, Princess!" Jiang Wang, the wife of the Jiang family, said in a hurry. She glared at Jiang Hewen, and then looked at Su Ruxue with poison in her eyes.


    Su Ruxue has calmed down from the panic at this time. She knows that she is dead now. No matter her wife or the Jiang family, she will not let her go.


    Su Ruxue''s face was as white as paper. She began to regret that she shouldn''t fight for such a long time. She regretted that she shouldn''t meet the congratulatory letter tonight. If she didn''t, there would be no such thing. It''s a failure!


    "Princess, this is a misunderstanding. It must be a misunderstanding. He Wen has been in love with the princess for a long time. How could he do such a thing? It must be someone''s frame up! " Jiang Wang explains a way hastily.


    Today is the wedding day of He Wen and the princess. The guests have not left yet. Such a big scandal has ruined the reputation of the Jiang family!


    Everyone in the Jiang family hates Jiang He Wen and Su Ruxue!


    "You beast! You haven''t explained it to the princess yet Jiang He Wen''s father, Jiang Wande, the great master of the Jiang family, stares at Jiang He Wen and says.


    Jiang Hewen dressed quickly, "princess, listen to my explanation. It''s her who seduces me!" Jiang He Wen knows the importance. If we can''t do something good today, it''s not only him, but also the whole Jiang family! Li Su''s parents died of defending the country. They were named in front of the Empress Dowager and her majesty. She was also the adopted daughter of the empress dowager, the princess granted by her majesty!


    Love is important, but it is less important than life and family future.


    So Jiang Hewen sold Su Ruxue without hesitation.


    Although Su Ruxue had psychological preparation, when this scene really came, her heart was still cold. This is her lover, who has been with her day by day. The sweet words in the bed seem to be still in her ears, but now they are not¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Think about her life, it''s not worth it! It is clear that they met in front of each other, because of a paper engagement, can not stay together! She did not hesitate to compromise to marry a tuberculosis ghost, and lost her life in order to meet him day and night. It''s a pity that after years of dreaming, I will wake up.


    When Li Su looked at the absurd scene and thought about the plot of the novel, he felt disgusted! She said with a sneer, "I came to Jiangfu for the first time today. Why do you think I knew you were in this private meeting? My parents just gave me a dream. In the dream, they told me that you Jiang Hewen is a shameless, shameless and dirty person! You and her, had an affair long ago, before she entered the mansion! Up to now, about five or six years! She''s your second sister-in-law. When your second brother is critically ill, I''m afraid that you and she have already mixed up in the legendary haunted snowfall Pavilion


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the people present were immediately different. Nowadays, people are in awe of ghosts and gods, especially Li Suyan''s chiseling. No one can help but believe it.


    If what Li Su said is true, then the third young master and the second young granny will look at Jiang He Wen differently. Especially the young master Jiang Hecheng and his wife, looking at Jiang He Wen, we can say that they hate him to the bone. Jiang Hewen ranks third in the family. His two elder brothers, Jiang Hecheng and Jiang Hexian, were born to his wife. Jiang Hewen was born by Jiang Wande''s Wang family.


    "My Li family is full of loyalty, and I will never disdain to be associated with a villain like you!" Li Su said coldly, "today''s matter, I will tell your majesty, please your majesty. But, he Li, that''s for sure! "


    Li Su is about to leave.


    Jiang Wang stopped in front, Li Su eyes a horizontal, "how, do you want to imprison me?"? Uncle Chung


    A middle-aged man with one blind eye pulled out a sword that fell from his waist and stood in front of Li Su. He is the soldier of Li Su''s father. He has been to the battlefield and killed people. No one is afraid of him!


    The king of the river retreated.


    Li Su left with Wen Yu and Wen Mo first. Li Zhong took people to stay and moved Li Su''s dowry away! These are all from the life of the general and his wife. They can''t be cheap, brute!


    Li sucai didn''t care what the Jiang family would do after she left. She didn''t even change her wedding dress, so she went straight into the palace to complain.


    Her father was a late and powerful general. He led 8000 soldiers in Hancheng, dragged down 100000 troops of the enemy and bought time for the rear reinforcements. However, he and his wife died in the city, leaving only one daughter of the original owner.


    The Empress Dowager and her majesty are very kind to the original Lord, whether they are really guilty or out of political considerations. The Empress Dowager takes her as her adopted daughter and makes her a princess. After the original owner married Jiang Hewen, his majesty attached great importance to Jiang Hewen and made every effort to promote and reuse it. As a result, Jiang Hewen has made great progress and ended up rich and prosperous.


    The palace has long received news of the Jiang family''s farce. The Empress Dowager and her majesty were very angry, but they didn''t make a statement. After all, Li Su had already paid homage to Jiang Hewen. How to deal with this matter is still to respect Li Su''s meaning.


    Now I heard that Li Su had entered the palace, and the Empress Dowager summoned her.


    Li Su didn''t cry or make any noise, but knelt down on the ground and said that he wanted to make peace with Jiang Hewen and ask the Empress Dowager and his majesty to help him.


    The Empress Dowager and the emperor had a tacit understanding on this matter for a long time. She looked at Li Su and saw that she was dressed in happy clothes, bright and generous, and was not like an ordinary woman. When she encountered this kind of thing, she either swallowed her breath or just cried. But she is calm and self-sustaining, and she is the general tiger girl!


    "Su Su, get up and talk! Come to my home. " The Empress Dowager said softly.


    Li Su got up and went to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager took her hand and sat down beside her. "The sad family was not satisfied with your marriage to the Jiang family. The Jiang family doesn''t deserve you. But it was made by your grandfather before he died. It''s hard to say anything about mourning. Now, it''s better to see him clearly earlier, so as not to suffer losses in the future. Tomorrow I will order you to leave with me


    Li Su laughed, "thank you for your help!"


    The Empress Dowager thought of another thing, "by the way, you said it was your parents who gave you a dream. Is it true or false?"


    "Of course, it''s true. It''s my first time to go to Jiang''s house. I don''t even know where the snow Pavilion is. It''s Wenyu who leads the way." Li Su said seriously.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her face carefully. She couldn''t see that she was lying. She nodded. Maybe it was the spirit of General Li and his wife in heaven. Protect your daughter!


    "It''s the spirit of your parents who is protecting you! Just, don''t say these, just a river congratulation, and leave and leave! Looking back, I''ll choose a good one for you. " The Empress Dowager patted Li Su''s hand and said.


    But Li Su shook his head and knelt down on the ground again, "empress dowager, I don''t want to get married any more. I beg the Empress Dowager to do it."


    "Good boy, how do you say that? There''s no reason why girls don''t marry." Said the Empress Dowager.


    "I''ve been married! But my husband is dead! I''ll keep the festival for my husband in my heart Li Su said seriously.


    The Empress Dowager frowned, "Why are you doing this?"


    "Empress dowager, please. I really don''t want to get married. Although I''m a woman, I don''t want to be trapped in the backyard. I still have a lot to do. My father left a lot of manuscripts, which are all about the experience of running the army and fighting, and my mother''s poems. I want to publish these manuscripts and pass them on to later generations. I also want to visit famous mountains and rivers, and see the beautiful rivers and mountains protected by my parents and thousands of soldiers! Empress dowager, I really don''t want to get married! "After hearing this, the Empress Dowager was touched. It seems that when she was young, she had the same idea. She wanted to travel through mountains and famous rivers and become a poetess who has been recited through the ages. Later, when she entered the palace, her dream came to an abrupt end.


    For many years, she saw in a young girl again ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the author has something to say: this writing should not be sealed, right? I''m a little scared ¡¤¡¤


    thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution:


    one bottle of big stupid fish;


    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "Empress Dowager!" Li Su drags the Empress Dowager''s clothes and looks at her eagerly.


    "I''m afraid you''ll regret it later!" The Empress Dowager stretched out her hand to pull her up and let her sit down beside her again.


    "No! I won''t regret it Li Su''s eyes were bright and said.


    "You don''t understand! No matter how powerful a woman is, she will return to her family in the end. What''s more, if you don''t marry, won''t the Li family be a queen The Empress Dowager sighed, "well, if you have a lover in the future, as long as he is not a rebellious person, you can tell the AI family. The AI family will decide for you."


    But Li Su laughed, "empress dowager, you forget that my father was not born to my grandfather. He was the son of my grandfather paoze and adopted by my grandfather. I will follow my grandfather in the future. My father said that as long as the spirit of the Li family is there, the Li family will never be a queen! "


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t help laughing when she thought of General Li''s life experience. How could she forget this? "It''s just that. It''s up to you!"


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager!" Li Su said with a smile.


    "Stay in ningshou palace tonight! The rest of the matter, you do not have to come forward, sad people to deal with. Zhao Tianfu. " The Empress Dowager said with a smile.


    Zhao Tianfu, the eunuch in charge of ningshou palace, bowed himself and said, "yes, the slave takes the order."


    When the Empress Dowager comes forward, Li Su doesn''t have to worry about the following things. Next, she just needs to find Li Chen, the quiet and gloomy son in the novel, who died in revenge for the original owner.


    In the novel, when the original owner and Jiang Hewen got married, Jiang Hewen also came late. He said that he had drunk too much and was afraid that the wine would smoke her. He took a bath outside and changed clothes, which delayed her some time.


    The original owner has no doubt, two people smooth bridal chamber.


    Jiang Hewen is gentle and considerate to the original owner. The original owner is well protected by his parents and has a simple temperament. She soon gives up her heart to Jiang Hewen. Moreover, she is not very well, so she gives all her dowries and things, as well as her father''s social resources to Jiang Hewen.


    It took Jiang Hewen three years to quietly change all the people around her, and then take her dowry as his own.


    After three years of marriage, the original owner had no children. Jiang Hewen withstood the pressure and didn''t have a concubine. He also said he couldn''t adopt a few children. The original owner was so moved that he adopted a boy named Li Chen. Jiang Hewen also adopted a son and a daughter. The whole family and Meimei are warm and happy.


    A few years later, the original owner''s body went from bad to worse, and finally died.


    Jiang Hewen kept filial piety for three years for the original owner, and he just continued to marry Xue, the daughter of a small family in the south. Although she was a little old because she had few family members, she was gentle and generous. She took good care of the children in front of her and regarded them as her own. Everyone praised her. Shortly after marriage, Xue was pregnant and gave birth to a son. Jiang Hewen adopted a son and a daughter, very like the stepmother and younger brother, the family happy life together.


    only Li Chen, who has always doubted the death of her adoptive mother, has been secretly investigating the cause of the death of her adoptive mother. Finally let him find out that the stepmother Xue is Su Ruxue who died of illness a few years ago! Jiang He Wen''s second sister-in-law. They''ve been dating each other for a long time, and the son and daughter Jiang Hewen adopted from his adoptive mother is actually his and Su Ruxue''s child.


    The reason why Li Su''s foster mother was so weak and ill that she couldn''t bear children was also because Jiang Hewen had prescribed medicine in Li Su''s diet.


    As a matter of fact, most of the people in the Jiang family knew what was going on as early as the beginning of the Xue family. But now Jiang Hewen is highly valued by the emperor and has become the head of the Jiang family. In addition, Jiang Hewen''s eldest brother has no son, and Jiang Hewen promises to pass on his youngest son to his eldest brother. So the whole Jiang family chose to turn a blind eye.


    When Li Chen learns the truth, he is both surprised and angry, and is determined to avenge his mother. He finds the servant before his adoptive mother and wants to sue the imperial court and expose the true face of Jiang He Wen. Unexpectedly, he was found out by Jiang He Wen that he strangled Li Chen and pushed him into the river, pretending to drown.


    In fact, when the original owner was alive, because of Jiang Hewen and Li Chen''s gloomy personality, he was seven or eight years old when he was adopted. Under the hint of Jiang Hewen, the original owner felt that he was not familiar with the child, so he was not close to Li Chen. On the contrary, he preferred the two children adopted by Jiang Hewen.


    But in the end, the child paid for her life.


    In this life, Li Su has become the original owner. Jiang Hewen and Jiang''s family will stop drinking her blood and climbing on her bones!


    This night, Li Su had a good sleep.


    When I woke up, Zhao Gonggong had already placed helishu in front of her and the Empress Dowager. "The guard of the princess has moved her dowry back. The slave has checked it. It''s not bad at all."


    The Empress Dowager was satisfied with the smile, Li Su also said with a smile: "thank you for my father-in-law for this trip, I invite him to drink tea." Said, in front of the Empress Dowager''s face to Zhao Gonggong a purse.


    Zhao Gong was stunned and looked at the Empress Dowager. This is too direct! As the eunuch in charge of ningshou palace and the red man around the empress dowager, there are not a few people who usually give him a purse and gifts, but none of them come directly in front of everyone like Princess Li.The Empress Dowager and others laughed.


    Li Su pretended to be baffled, "what did I do wrong?"


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "Zhao Tianfu, take it!"


    Come on, when the Empress Dowager spoke, Zhao Gonggong accepted the purse and bent down to beat a thousand words: "I thank you for your reward."


    "Don''t say that, my father-in-law. You should help me and I''ll give you benefits. My father said, "Li Su has to go on.


    The Empress Dowager has been unable to straighten her waist with laughter, "OK, don''t say it. You child, you look like your father She remembers that General Li has the same temperament. It''s no wonder that he is considerate of his military background and his lack of social skills. The general''s wife was born in a scholarly family, but after so many years of hard work, she failed to teach general Li. She had a daughter, too. It''s said that Xiao Fu, his daughter, is not surprising.


    No wonder. Su Su grew up in the frontier fortress, where the conditions are hard, it is not easy to live, where there is a mind to talk about what etiquette. After returning to Beijing, he kept filial piety at home and kept his door closed. He is a good boy.


    "The matter has been settled. Does Su Su plan to go back to the general''s residence or stay in ningshou palace to stay with AI''s family for a few days?" The Empress Dowager took Li Su''s hand and asked with a smile.


    "I want to go back to the general''s residence. I''ve been in a muddle for the past three years. I don''t have the mind to sort out what my parents left me. Now I wake up from my dream. I have to plan well. I have to live well to live up to my parents." Li Su said.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were full of relief, "this is your parents'' good daughter! Don''t worry. If you have a sad family, do whatever you want to do! "


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager. It''s only when I know that there is a empress dowager that I''m so righteous!" Li Su said with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager was amused again. She finally knew the difference between her daughter and her son. Even if the daughter was not a delicate one, she was more intimate than her son. At least, her son would not make her so happy.


    When Zhao Gonggong heard that Li Su was going to leave the palace and return to the general''s house, he frowned slightly and wanted to say nothing.


    The Empress Dowager saw it and asked, "Zhao Tianfu?"


    "Tell the empress dowager, when the slave came out of Jiang''s house, he overheard that the woman who seduced the third son of the Jiang family had already committed suicide, and the third son of the Jiang family seemed to be going to the front of the general''s house to plead guilty!" Zhao Gong said busily.


    Li Su couldn''t help but roll her eyes. The Empress Dowager looked at her angrily. "Don''t make such a picture. Let people see what it looks like."


    Li Su took the Empress Dowager''s hand and said, "I know. I just can''t help it for a while."


    The Empress Dowager pointed to her forehead and said, "you, the capital is no better than the border. People have ulterior motives. Don''t let anyone easily see what you are thinking. Do you know?"


    Li Su said.


    Zhao Gong couldn''t help looking at Li Su again, thinking that Princess Li was suddenly enlightened! In the past, although the Empress Dowager also valued the princess, she was not as intimate as she is now. This is the tone of instructing her younger generation! It seems that they are really blessed by the spirits of General Li and his wife!


    Li Su was still saying, "I just can''t stand Jiang He Wen, a hypocrite! If my parents hadn''t given me a dream, maybe I would have let him fool me. Now that I''ve found out, do you think it''s OK to ask for a apology? I''m not Lin Xiangru. I won''t forgive him! "


    The Empress Dowager nodded slightly, "it''s not worth forgiving. It''s said that he was still from a family background. He was such a person with bad personal morality. "The emperor had the heart to praise Jiang He Wen, but now it seems, ha ha!


    "Don''t worry, the AI family and the emperor will definitely decide for you!" The Empress Dowager said with a smile.


    Li Su came out of the palace with the reward from the Empress Dowager and the emperor. In front of the general''s house, he saw Jiang He Wen, who came here to plead guilty.


    Jiang Hewen was still wounded and bloodstained. It was obvious that he had been beaten by his family before he came here. At this time, he knelt on his knees at the gate of the general''s mansion. His miserable appearance made many people who didn''t know why sympathize with him and felt that the general''s mansion was too deceiving.


    Without looking at him, Li Su ordered people to open the gate and directly entered the general''s residence in a sedan chair.


    Jiang He Wen also had no words. He knew that after this incident, he and Li Su had no chance to be together at all. Humiliating or tormenting, what he is doing now is to let Li Su calm down as much as possible, so that his majesty and the Empress Dowager can see the sincerity of him and the Jiang family.


    He has a lot of pain, but the pain on the body is nothing compared to watching his lover die in front of his eyes!


    He and Ruxue met at the beautiful Xunjiang river. They fell in love at first sight and began to write to each other. But when he showed his mother his cards and wanted her to go to the Su family to propose marriage, he learned from his mother that he had an engagement with the powerful General Li family. This marriage is very important to him and to the Jiang family. No accident can happen.


    For the sake of his family, he had a showdown with Ruxue and broke up. But before long, Ruxue married into the Jiang family and became his second sister-in-law. In this way, they began to communicate again.


    Two people enjoy the joy of cheating, later, the second brother died, they have no scruples about the exchanges.The author has something to say: if you don''t know what to say today, you won''t say anything. Have a good weekend!


    thanked me for throwing out the king''s ticket or watering the nutrient solution. Oh, ~


    , thanks to the angel who threw the mine: I have 1 young men, and


    thanks to the angel of irrigation [nutrient solution]:


    happy little silly bird, dancing Yuet flying 20 bottles; knowing who and 10 bottles; long lamp SAMA 1 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support for me, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Jiang Hewen really loves Su Ruxue. Moreover, Su Ruxue has paid so much for him that he can''t abandon her.


    But Li Su had to marry again.


    Jiang He Wen has already planned that small quantity is not a gentleman, and no poison is not a husband. Although Li Su is innocent, she can only sacrifice her for him and Ruxue.


    The original Jiang He Wen has planned very well. Ruxue will be wronged for a few more years. When Li Su dies, they can be together openly and justly. Partial critical moment, such as snow careful eye jealous, big wedding night, must go to accompany her.


    Jiang Hewen thinks that it''s not easy to be like snow. In the next few years, she may have to be wronged. In addition, he thinks of the joy of having an affair, so he goes.


    Who knows, Li Su broke in!


    He and Ru Xue have been together for four years, but Li Su, how can she know? Is it really the spirit of General Li and his wife in heaven?


    Now it doesn''t make any sense to worry about it. Ruxue died in front of him. In order to warn others and show Jiang Fu''s attitude, she was killed in front of him. Although Jiang Hewen knew that Ruxue was dead at the moment when he put all the responsibilities on Ruxue, he was heartbroken at the moment when death really came, especially when he saw Ruxue''s desperate but loving eyes before she died!


    If snow died, Jiang Hewen''s heart also died. Now he is just a walking corpse. The meaning of his life is for his mother and Jiang family.


    Jiang He Wen didn''t know how long he had knelt in front of the general''s house. The door of the general''s house was always closed and no one came out.


    And those who didn''t know what to do and watched the excitement, also under the explanation of some insiders, understood what Jiang He Wen had done.


    He didn''t care about all of Jiang''s congratulatory essays. These people are just villains who follow the wind. Now the general''s office is big and weak. The person they despise and scold is themselves. But if one day the situation turns upside down, the person they despise and scold will be Li Su!


    History has always been written by winners. He would not have been so unlucky all his life.


    Finally, when the sun is falling, Jiang He Wen can''t hold on and is about to fall, the gate of the general''s mansion creaks open and Wen Yu stands out.


    Jiang Hewen raised his head expectantly.


    "Mr. Jiang, please go back! My princess said that she and you have been separated, and there is nothing to forgive. Please go back! " Wen Yu didn''t even look at Jiang He Wen, finished what he said, then turned around and left.


    Jiang Hewen fainted in the dark.


    He was carried back by the servants of the Jiang family.


    In Jiang''s mansion, Jiang Wang''s heart aches and wipes tears while giving his son medicine.


    Jiang Wande paced beside him, "you still have the face to cry! You have a good son


    "What happened to my son? It''s su Ruxue who seduces Hewen. What''s the relationship with Hewen! He Wen is young and energetic. After waiting for the Li family for three years, you are not allowed to put people around him. He Wen is confused and makes mistakes. What matters! Is it necessary to make such a fuss? Make Hewen like this! If there''s something wrong with Hewen, I''ll see how you end up! " Jiang Wang cried.


    "What do you know, the kindness of women?" Jiang Wande said angrily. Whether they really cherish Li, or out of political considerations, the Empress Dowager and his majesty attach great importance to Li. Li is the model set by his majesty, representing the court''s value and kindness to the soldiers. If he wen marries Li, he will have a smooth career. But now, everything is ruined!


    Having said that, Jiang Wande does not care for his son. He always has three sons. The eldest is frail and has been married for more than ten years. Let alone his son, he does not even have a daughter. The second one got tuberculosis again, and it didn''t take long after he got married. He only has Hewen, a healthy son, and he will be counting on Hewen in the future.


    "Is this doctor OK? Don''t ask a doctor to come again Jiang Wande went to the bedside to check his son''s condition and asked with concern.


    "It''s the same to ask ten thousand doctors. They can''t cure the heart disease if they get hurt! You said, "what can Hewen do after this?" Jiang Wang thought and wiped his tears.


    Jiang Wande sighed, "for today''s sake, we have to let he wen go back to his hometown for a while. Let him come back when the wind blows down." As for the future, the imperial examination, may not work. The congratulatory message has been put up in front of your majesty and the Empress Dowager. It is harmful to your personal morality. You may not be able to become an official again in your life. Alas, it''s a pity.


    He Wen is the healthiest and smartest of his three sons. He is also born to Wang, who he really loves. Jiang Wande attaches great importance to him and cultivates him carefully. Who knows, such a change has happened.


    It''s a pity that his hard work is in vain.


    If only he had more healthy sons!


    "Can you do it?" Jiang Wangshi looks at Jiang Wande.


    "Yes, there are so many things happening every day in the capital that people will forget it in a few days." Jiang Wande comforted his wife casually.


    "That''s good. Say, all blame Su Shi that slut, that day I see her to know that she is a restless, partial big grandmother said she is good, insist to marry her door to Erlang. Now it''s good, but it''s not good. On the contrary, it''s bad for he Wen. And Princess Li, it''s not sensible. When it comes to this kind of thing, it''s all right to deal with it in private. She''s rather noisy. If I really grew up at the border, I don''t understand any rules! My family''s congratulatory letter has been waiting for her for three years. She is so cruel that she ignores him when he kneels down to beg her! I''ll see. She''s twenty this year. Who would marry her without us, Hewen? " Jiang Wang said indignantly.Jiang Wande gave a bitter smile. You don''t care what kind of husband you can find! Definitely better than Hewen and Jiangjia. If it wasn''t for his father''s good personal relationship with the dead General Li and his engagement, how do you think a son of Shaoqing in Guanglu Temple of zhengwupin could marry a princess of zhengerpin?


    But it''s hard for Jiang Wande to talk about this in front of his wife. Which man is willing to admit his shortcomings?


    Half a month later, Jiang Hewen, who had not recovered from his injury, was rushed back to his hometown. Jiang Wang wanted to go with him, holding his son''s hand and crying endlessly.


    In the end, Jiang and Wang burst into tears and fainted. As a result, when the doctor felt the pulse, he was pregnant.


    Jiang Wande is very happy. What you want is what you want! Excellent!


    Jiang Wang''s family is about to become a grandmother, but she is pregnant again. It''s really a surprise. I also heard from the doctor that she was worried too much recently, and her fetus was unstable. She needed to rest, or she might have miscarriage. Jiang Wang''s tears dry, no longer think about the son, with one mind to raise the baby.


    Li Su has been tidying up her parents'' belongings at home these days, and the news from the Jiang family has been told to her at any time. When he learned that Jiang He Wen was sent back to his hometown, Li Zhong also proposed to take someone to abolish Jiang He Wen.


    At that time, Li Su refused, "we don''t have to do it. Jiang He Wen has been abandoned." But when she saw Li Zhong''s disappointed eyes, she laughed, "but Uncle Zhong can teach him a lesson for me."


    Li Zhong immediately happy, "package on me."


    "By the way, uncle Zhong, what''s the matter I asked you to do?" Li Su asked.


    "The child said by the princess has been found, and his life is really hard. His father died in battle, his mother remarried, and he lived with his uncle and aunt. His uncle was a good one, but his aunt was so vicious. He embezzled the pension we gave him, but he didn''t treat the child well. Even if he didn''t have enough food and clothing, he would often beat and scold him. That child is five years old this year, and looks worse than a three-year-old. " Li Zhongyi said indignantly.


    Li Su frowned, "is there such a thing? Too much! " In the novel, the original owner says he wants to adopt a child, and then the people around her send Li Chen. He did not mention Li Chen''s previous experience. However, if this is the case, it will explain why Li Chen acted in the future.


    In Li Chen''s opinion, the original owner is the one who brought him back from hell!


    "My subordinates also think that I don''t beat women, but I beat her man immediately, and then I brought the child back." Li Zhong said.


    "Where is the child now?" As soon as Li Su heard that her cheap son was coming, she stood up immediately.


    "My subordinates have taken them home to heal their wounds. You don''t know, princess. The child''s wounds are all full of wounds, and no one has dealt with them. They''re all purulent and dirty. You''d better not go, princess. When he''s healed, princess, goodbye to him!" Li Zhong advised.


    Li Su shook his head. "His father died to save my father. I thought of him for a long time. I''m sorry for him. How can I dislike him? Uncle Zhong, take me! "


    Seeing this, Li Zhong had to take Li Su with him.


    Rao is that Li Su is psychologically prepared, but when he really sees the child, he can''t help reddening his eyes. Li Su trembles and wants to reach out to touch the scar, but he is afraid of hurting the child.


    Looking at the child''s big black eyes, Li Su couldn''t help looking back, "Uncle Zhong, just let that woman go. It''s too cheap for her!"


    In front of Li Zhong''s eyes, he said, "I know what to do. Don''t worry, Princess!" He also thinks it''s too cheap for the family, but he''s afraid that if things get worse, it will affect the princess. But now that the princess has spoken, he has nothing to worry about.


    Li Su nodded, "Uncle Zhong, you do things, I''m at ease." Then looking back at the child, "forget everything before. From now on, you are my son and I am your mother. I''ll give you a new name, Li Chen." Li Chen''s biological father''s surname is also Li, so it''s good that the provincial surname has changed.


    The child looked at Li Su, slowly stretched out his hand to Li Su, and gently put it on Li Su''s hand. His hand was full of injuries, and the wound was coated with medicine. He looked a little ferocious, but Li Su didn''t have the slightest look of disgust. He gently grasped his hand.


    The child looked at the two hands together, then looked up at Li Su, still did not speak.


    Li Zhong''s wife, Liu Shi, is a gentle and kind woman. She also knows that if the child becomes the adopted son of the princess, it would be the best thing for the child. Now, seeing that he has never said a word, she says, "silly child, what are you waiting to do? Call your mother quickly!"


    The child refused to speak.


    Li Su tried to hold him in his arms. He didn''t resist her closeness. Li Su was a little relieved. "It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t want to call Niang now. When he wants to call his mother, it''s not too late


    Li Su recognized the son, ordered people to clean up a room in his yard, then moved people in, and asked people to write down Li Chen''s name on the genealogy.


    After all this, Li Su went into the palace. She recognized a adopted son. She had to let the palace know.The author has something to say: yesterday, because of the rain, I didn''t take my daughter out to play. It''s OK. She had a good time at home with her uncle and brother. Suddenly, I wanted to watch "death is coming". Then I searched around the Internet for resources. After watching it, it aroused my fear of extreme sports such as roller coaster. I remember when I was a child, I once played a roller coaster. I didn''t know what was going on. I didn''t fasten my seat belt, and no one checked it. Then after I started, I held on to the handle tightly and held on to the front of me, and I even survived. I didn''t feel anything at that time. Now I''m afraid. My life is so big!


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me. Thank you very much!!!!!


    My young man and I threw a mine at 10:38:13 on May 20, 2019


    His Highness Bai Zhu threw a mine at 12:19:49 on May 21, 2019


    little Goku threw a mine at 21:52:56 on May 21, 2019


    little Goku threw a mine at 53:21 on May 21, 2019


    little Goku threw a grenade at May 21, 2019 22:15:25


    zero a few people threw 1 landmines throwing time: 2019-05-23 13:59:46


    is the scenery, threw 2 deep water torpedo throwing time: 2019-05-25 14:46:20


    thanks to irrigation [nutrient solution] Angel:


    white Zhu Royal Highness, sky ~ 10 bottles; Ivy 5 bottles; long light SAMA 2 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support for me, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    In ningshou palace, when the Empress Dowager heard Li Su talking about Li Chen''s experience, they wiped their tears together.


    "His father died to protect my father, which I learned later when I dealt with his affairs. But in the past three years, I had been in a muddle and didn''t think of him. This time I remember, I asked Uncle Zhong to inquire. As a result, I know what he has been living in these three years. I was so sad that I wanted to do something for him. I''m not going to get married anyway, so I want to adopt a child. As soon as I see him, I decide it''s him. " Li Su said, wiping her tears.


    "He''s a good boy, and so are you. Your happiness is everything. There is no difference between the AI family and the emperor. " Said the empress dowager, wiping her tears.


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager!" Li Su said with a smile.


    "Just a child, is it a little too lonely? Find more and have a partner The Empress Dowager thought and said.


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet. I''m still a child, and I don''t understand how to raise children. If I raise too many children, I''m afraid I can''t raise them well. Besides, chen''er is a little introverted. If there are too many children, I''m afraid he will be wronged. " Li Su said seriously.


    The Empress Dowager''s original plan, after hearing what Li Su said, could not say. Yes, she was a child. He grew up in the border area, and after returning to Beijing, he kept his filial piety behind closed doors. He was as ignorant as a child. Forget it. Don''t think about her.


    "You have a point. If you are the adopted daughter of the AI family, then he is the grandson of the AI family. One day, take him to the palace to show his grandmother and uncle. " The Empress Dowager said with a smile.


    Li Su nodded, "well, when he''s healed, I''ll take him to the palace to greet the Empress Dowager and the emperor. By the way, empress dowager, do you have any medicine to remove scars? I want to get some back for Chen er. Although it doesn''t matter that boys have a little scar, I still think it''s more lovely to be white and fat. "


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t help laughing. The child is five years old. If she is five years old, she is more lovely. But according to Su Su''s idea of raising a child, she is still fat when she is 15, which makes people worried. "Good, Zhao Tianfu."


    "Yes, I will go now."


    After a while, Zhao Tianfu came back, followed by several palace maids. On the tray in the hands of the palace maids, there were all kinds of ointment for removing scars.


    "To the empress dowager, these are all developed by the Tai hospital. The effect of removing scars and scars is very good, especially this bottle of snow-white jade cream. Last year, concubine Yang accidentally hurt her face by Yu Ruyi, leaving a scar. She just used this to wipe it on. " Zhao Tianfu said respectfully.


    Li Su''s face was full of joy, "really? Excellent! Empress dowager, I''ll take all these, OK? "


    The Empress Dowager laughed again, "naturally. Zhao Tianfu. "


    Zhao Tianfu immediately gave everything to Wen Mo who followed Li Su into the palace.


    Li Su said with a smile: "thank you, Empress Dowager. It''s very kind of you!"


    But just some medicine, in exchange for a good comment from the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager laughed again.


    After Li Su left the palace, the emperor came to ningshou palace to say hello. The Empress Dowager was always in a good mood.


    "Every time Princess Hengyang enters the palace, her mother is in a good mood." The emperor said with a smile.


    "Well, Susu, that child is very lovely. I love it. " The Empress Dowager said with a smile that she had only two sons. Although the former Emperor had seven daughters, they were not her own. The Empress Dowager didn''t care about them. There are two granddaughters in the grandson generation, but they are still young and not very interesting.


    "If the mother likes it, she should be called to the palace often." The emperor said with a smile, "the princess of Hengyang is here this time, but what''s the matter?"


    "He pretended to be in front of the AI family. What did Su Su enter the palace for? I don''t believe it. You don''t know." The Empress Dowager gave the emperor a bad look.


    The emperor laughs, "it''s all the son''s fault. Don''t be angry." Then he said, "it''s just an adopted son. If Hengyang likes it, recognize it! But Hengyang really doesn''t plan to get married again? "


    "Come on, don''t force her. She is now at her age. Most of them are married and have children, which are similar to her age and are worthy of her. Should we let her be a side room for others? What kind of system is that! Don''t let General Li''s spirit chill in the sky! " The Empress Dowager looked at the emperor.


    She gave birth to her son. How could the Empress Dowager not know his thoughts. Three years ago, when Su Su came to Beijing, the emperor took a fancy to Su Su. But at that time, Su Su had an engagement. When he was an emperor, he couldn''t do anything to rob his minister''s wife, so he put it on hold. Who ever thought that three years later, something like this happened to the Jiang family, Su Su he left. The emperor thought again.


    But the Empress Dowager will not allow such a thing to happen! Su Su is her adopted daughter. She is a flag set up by the imperial court in order to show the importance of the meritorious ministers who defend the country. If the flag is moved to the harem by the emperor, the taste will change!


    Most importantly, Su Su''s temperament is not suitable for living in the harem.


    The emperor''s face was slightly darkened, and then raised his head and said with a smile: "what the empress mother said is that the princess is just in her youth, so it''s too ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "everyone has his own aspirations, which is what Su Su Su means. I''m sorry to respect her!" The Empress Dowager looked at him, lowered her eyes and said.The emperor sighed in his heart. As an emperor, there were many helpless times. For the sake of the country, he could only bury this feeling in his heart.


    "In that case, my mother and empress will summon Hengyang into the palace to show their love." Finally the emperor said.


    "I understand." The Empress Dowager said softly, seeing that the emperor was in a low mood, she said, "do you remember the emperor? When you were a child, you liked to eat sweet scented osmanthus cake very much. You must eat it every day. But after eating for a month, you''re tired of it. I haven''t had one since. Now many years have passed, and I''m not willing to touch it again. Sometimes, if you like something, you don''t have to keep it by your side. If you appreciate it from afar, maybe it will last longer. "


    The emperor looked at the Empress Dowager. In her eyes, she had no choice but to smile, "nothing can be concealed from her mother! However, what the mother said is clear to the son. "


    "Good! Although you are the son of heaven, the king of a country, you can''t do whatever you want. How many eyes are staring at you! You can''t forget, how did the throne come about? " Mentioning the tragic events of the late emperor''s seven sons seizing the throne, the Empress Dowager can''t help but blush. Her young son was implicated to death.


    Mention the past, the emperor''s face dignified, "mother rest assured, son know!"


    It''s just, it''s just a moment''s heart. It''s not a must. Later, treat her as a sister!


    Li Su didn''t notice the little disturbance at all. Although she and the emperor are known as brothers and sisters, they are different from each other. In order to avoid suspicion, she has only seen the emperor once since she came to Beijing. She knew that the emperor had thought of her.


    But even if Li Su knew it, he would not care about it. It''s good to be free. Why should she want to talk with the emperor? Since ancient times, women who talk about their feelings with the emperor have come to a good end.


    Li Su went back to the mansion with the medicine for removing scars, and excitedly offered the treasure to Li Chen, "look, these are all from the palace. The effect of removing scars is the best. When you get scabby, just have a try. Although men don''t have to pay too much attention to appearance, you are still young. You can not take men''s standards to ask yourself for the time being. "


    Li Su talks a lot. Li Chen keeps a paralyzed face all the time. No matter what Li Su says, he always looks like that.


    The servant girls who served him were helpless. How could this young man be so temperamental? Although the princess grew up in the border, she was also the treasure in the hands of the general and his wife. She was always followed by others, but she didn''t please others.


    Now the princess is fresh to me, but if I always look like this, maybe one day the princess will be tired of it. Who is willing to stick a hot face on people''s cold ass all day long. At that time, what can I do!


    The servant girls were dying of worry, but Li Chen didn''t feel it. He leaned there with no expression on his face, and let Li Su grasp his arm and do experiments with the old scars on his arm to see that the scar removing medicine works better.


    After coming out of Li Chen''s room, Li Su let out a long breath. No wonder the original owner of the novel didn''t like Li Chen. He would not like anyone else except her.


    It''s just her. She can stand his cold face and say it by herself.


    "Princess, young master, he... Is talking about caiyue, Li Su''s servant girl who came to serve Li Chen.


    "That''s what he used to do. He didn''t say a word?" Li Su asked.


    Caiyue nodded helplessly. If she didn''t come just a few days ago, the young master woke up with a nightmare at night and called his mother. They all thought the young master was dumb.


    "Young master, he has been like this all the time. Every day when the maidservants give him medicine, they are in a cold sweat and don''t hum. The maidservants secretly inquired about Uncle Zhong. It turned out that when he was beaten in the past, if he cried out for pain, the vicious woman would beat harder and harder. Over time, the young master has become like this. " Caiyue thought about it and said softly, "don''t be angry with him, princess."


    Li Su smiles, "how old am I? I''m angry with him! Who doesn''t have an awkward child yet? You forget that when we were at the border, Uncle Wang''s little girl would not be hugged by anyone. But when Uncle Wang left, she cried more than anyone else "


    with that, Li Su couldn''t smile any more, and caiyue also had a sad look on her face.


    Uncle Wang''s family of 13 people all died in the autumn three years ago.


    "Princess!" Wen Yu gives Li Su a worried look.


    Li Su waved, "I''m ok." Then I thought of another thing, "I''m going to do a magic deed for those people who died in Xining City, and pass them by. In fact, it was supposed to be done three years ago, but at that time I said, "it''s not too late. I''m going to find uncle Zhong In the past three years, how did the princess survive? They all looked at her, and no one had the heart to blame her.


    Now that the princess is well, they are happier than anyone else.


    The author has something to say: Recently, I fell in love with buying all kinds of hair bands, headbands and hairpins for my girl. I bought a lot of them, so I bought her a jewelry box with four drawers, which still can''t fit. I found that children''s aesthetic is really much worse than adults. My girl likes the kind of pompous princess style, that is, the kind of pink with a small crown on it, and the kind of shiny jewelry (although she is actually a woman, she has a little princess in her heart.) I like that kind of cloth style which is more generous. Our mother and daughter often discuss in Sanfu. She wants to buy this. I want to buy this. In the end, I couldn''t help buying what she likes and what I like.Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    50 bottles for personal use; 5 bottles for fans of luoqinghuan and slowly Xiantu; 2 bottles for Aiwu; 1 bottle for moye;


    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    When Li Su talks to Wen Yu caiyue, Li Chen hears it in the room. He looks down at his right hand, as if he can feel her afterglow.


    In fact, he likes Li Su. He likes listening to her, the way she looks at him, and the way she holds him.


    It''s just like my mother''s feeling in my memory.


    But he was afraid that when he arrived at his uncle''s house, the woman was so kind to him that she would hold him and kiss him. At that time, he was full of joy, thinking that he had a home, but reality told him that everything was his delusion. He kept in mind what the woman said to him.


    She said that she was a bad luck star that no one liked, so his mother would abandon him and remarry. She said that she was a burden, better dead clean.


    Sometimes, he really wants to die like that. So he doesn''t have to put up with it anymore.


    However, someone saved him and brought him here to wash him, call a doctor for him and take medicine for him. There is also a beautiful fairy like man who wants to be his mother.


    These days, it''s like a dream.


    However, he was afraid, he did not dare to pay his heart easily. He was not sure how long this "mother" would like him. Therefore, he should not like her, so that when he is abandoned, he will not be so sad.


    But at the same time, Li Chen''s heart will silently hope that this mother''s like, can be longer, longer. I hope this beautiful dream wakes up a little later.


    When he went to Xishan to do something, Li Su thought about it again and again, but he took Li Chen with him. First, after all, his own father was one of the souls who died in the war. He should have gone for love and reason. Second, it will take 7749 days to do this. She will be present all the time. I''m afraid that if I leave too long, the child will think that he has been abandoned again. It''s bad for the child''s mental health.


    Therefore, even if Li Chen''s injury has not yet healed, Li Su still took him with him.


    Just for fear of Li Chen''s misunderstanding, Li Su and he explained this for a long time, and finally asked, "chen''er, do you understand?"


    Li Chen didn''t know if he was losing too much money in the early years. These days, the delicious food is still not good enough, but it''s just a little white, showing his big black eyes more and more.


    At this time, the big black eyes just looked at Li Su.


    Then he nodded slowly.


    Li Su jumped up from the bed excitedly and accidentally kicked the bed board. Ouch, the servant girls swarmed to check her situation.


    Li Su is pressed to sit on the chair, Wen Yu Wen Mo left and right, take off her shoes and socks to check.


    But Li Su ran into Li Chen through the crowd. She clearly saw the worry in her eyes. Two people''s line of sight bumped into, Li Chen obviously one Leng. Li Su showed a brilliant smile, "don''t worry, my mother is OK!"


    Li Chen quickly looked away, but his eyes still looked at her from time to time.


    In fact, Li Su''s foot is nothing serious, but after kicking the bed board, it''s just a little painful. It''s Wen Yu who makes such a fuss.


    However, Li Su is still very happy. Facts have proved that Li Chen is in a bit of mood at last. Otherwise, he always has a paralyzed face. How boring! She is very worried about Li Chen''s future wife!


    Before Li Su went to Xishan, he went to the palace again. After all, she will go for more than a month, but she must report to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager nodded when she heard that she was going to the west mountain to do something about the dead. It seemed that Su Su didn''t know about the rumors in Beijing, but it was good to go out of Beijing by mistake. Recently, a lot of rumors in Beijing have come to her ears. It''s very shameful. She just ordered Zhao Tianfu to check, to see who is bold and dare to exclude the princess conferred by the imperial court!


    The next day, Li Su and Li Chen went to the west mountain temple.


    At about the same time, Zhao Tianfu also found out the behind the scenes of the rumors.


    "Jiang Wang? Jiang Wande''s wife? How dare the wife of Shaoqing in a small Guanglu temple be so bold? " The Empress Dowager can''t believe her ears. When did this fool appear in the capital?


    "This JiangWang family is just a fisherman''s daughter, ignorant. Jiang Wande''s original mate died. Less than half a year later, Jiang Wande married Jiang Wang as his wife. Jiang He Wen was born eight months after marriage. It''s premature. In fact, they had a head and tail before they got married. " Zhao Tianfu reported his investigation results to the Empress Dowager.


    "Although there is a loss in virtue, there are still some good fortune for the JiangWang family. Jiang Wande''s two sons were born weak and ill. As soon as she came in, she gave birth to a healthy and intelligent son for the Jiang family. In addition, Jiang Wande was sincere to her, so although she was ignorant and stupid, she had a good life. Although the Jiang family put all the blame on the women, Jiang Wande, in order to calm the anger of the empress dowager, her majesty and the princess, beat Jiang Hewen and sent him back to his hometown. Jiang Wangshi was reluctant to give up her son, and she was pregnant again. Jiang Wande offered her up as a Bodhisattva. This stupid woman doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. She makes trouble in the daytime and arranges the princess. " Zhao Tianfu said respectfully.As for the words spread outside, they were filthy. Zhao Tianfu was angry and did not dare to tell the Empress Dowager.


    Li Chen is said to be the wild child of the princess and the wild man at the border. He also said that the princess''s private morality is corrupt and so on.


    "Ignorant fool! Damn it The emperor strode in, and he apparently heard the rumors.


    "Why is the emperor here?" The Empress Dowager frowned.


    "Mother! You don''t know... The emperor stopped talking.


    The Empress Dowager put out her hand to stop him. "The family knows everything. Jiang Wande is an official of the imperial court. The family of AI can''t manage it. The emperor will deal with it by himself, but the family of Jiang Wang! Come to pass on the edict of AI''s family, take away her Gaoming, and let the nannies of the house of internal affairs go to Jiang''s house to teach Wang Jiang. "


    "Remember, it''s kneeling to receive instruction." The emperor added, "as for Jiang Wande, he is lax in managing his family, and his private morality is damaged. He is demoted to three ranks, and he is fined a year as an example."


    When the will came, Jiang Wande was stunned, and Wang''s face was frightened. He subconsciously looked at Jiang Wande, "master!" She has lived half her life, and has never seen anything big in the world, but she has never met any big storm. Even if she has some difficulties occasionally, Jiang Wande has solved them for her. In her heart, Jiang Wande is heaven. Under the protection of Jiang Wande, she has been living for decades, and no one dares to say anything about her. She is used to going with the wind and water. She thinks that she is as frivolous as Jiang Fu.


    Jiang Wande didn''t care about her at this time. He looked at the messenger, "my Lord, I don''t know where my wife is sitting wrong, which makes the Empress Dowager angry. Please make it clear!" Then he took out a purse from his arms and put it into the waiter''s hand.


    The messenger''s servant weighed the purse. It was light, about silver, and he laughed with satisfaction. "Madam Ling is a good skill. She dares to arrange the princess that the imperial court canonizes. The princess''s parents died in the battle, which was praised by the imperial court. How could she arrange it. Thanks, some words are too unpleasant to listen to. The Empress Dowager and his majesty have never heard of them. Otherwise, ha ha, Lord Jiang will do himself a good job! "


    Then he left.


    Jiang Wande''s face was as white as paper, and he gritted his teeth to see off his servant. Looking back, I saw that the two nannies sent by the house of internal affairs were kneeling down. They had no time to think about it and went up, "Mammy, is the will of the Empress Dowager to let her wife kneel down to listen to the instructions? How long? My wife is pregnant. I''m afraid I can''t kneel for a long time. Please forgive me Then he stuffed two more purses in the past.


    Mammy accepted the purse, but still said: "the Empress Dowager did not explain the time, about when the Empress Dowager''s anger disappeared, she would let us go back. As for the others, that''s not what we can manage. Mrs. Jiang, kneel down. I''m going to teach you the rules. "


    This instruction lasted half an hour. Finally, Mammy stopped for the sake of her purse. "At three o''clock tomorrow, the maidservants will come back to teach your wife the rules."


    Jiang Wande did not care to check the condition of Wang''s family, but hurriedly and respectfully sent his mother away. When she came back, she had been carried to bed, and the doctor was feeling her pulse.


    Jiang Wande saw that her face was bloodless and her knees were purple. She couldn''t complain any more.


    Jiang Wang''s is quiet looking at him, "you said won''t let people bully me again." You don''t mean what you say!


    Jiang Wande was so angry that he almost jumped. Yes, I said that. Haven''t I done it for so many years? This time it''s your own death. If Li is not, it''s also the princess. You are not satisfied with the Empress Dowager! I don''t blame you for causing me to be demoted three grades in a row. You''re so happy to say that.


    But looking at Jiang Wang''s pale face, Jiang Wande''s words of blame came to his mouth and he still held back. "You can be more peaceful in the future." Where is the capital? Can she do anything at will? He was born in a small family and didn''t know what to do.


    But Jiang Wande felt guilty when he said this in his heart. Jiang Wang''s willful and reckless behavior is also because she believes in herself wholeheartedly. I also enjoy this dependence, which makes him feel like a real man! She''s just a fisherman. She''s seen nothing. All she knew was taught by herself. In her heart, there was probably no one more powerful than herself in the world. Because of the man''s face, I never explained this to her.


    If she had not met him, she would still be a fisherman on the Biluo river. She lived a life of sunrise and sunset, and was comfortable. She could not speak as she does now.


    After all, it''s all her fault. What''s more, she is pregnant now, and she is pregnant with her own baby son. How could she have the heart to blame her for her hard work in giving birth to children for her age?


    It''s all the third son of a bitch who did something wrong and implicated his parents.


    Jiang Wande sighed, patted Jiang Wang''s hand, "from now on, we will take he Wen as no son." Stop doing stupid things for him!


    Jiang Wang''s tears ran down his cheek and nodded slowly. Then she reached out and touched her stomach. Fortunately, she had a son.


    She was originally a fearless and ignorant person, thinking that no matter what happened, as long as the master was there, she would be OK. Now she finally learned that master is not omnipotent! She was really scared. She was scared. No more.The author has something to say: she bought a Chinese style skirt for my girl. When my mother knew it, she should call me black sheep again and say that I can''t save money. But what? That skirt is so beautiful. I think it''s pretty for my girl. It''s not expensive. So buy it.


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [landmine] Angel: one for a few people;


    thank you for irrigation nutrient solution Angel:


    bridge. 24 bottles; Chan 10 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    In the old house of Jiang family in Songyuan County, Jiang Hewen is lying on the bed to heal his wounds.


    "Young master!" Chen San came in in a hurry.


    "Say it Jiang Hewen opened his eyes, turned his head and said.


    "I''ve inquired about it. After the princess and I left, they didn''t discuss their marriage any more. Instead, they adopted a child. Now they''re taking the child to the west mountain to do something. They say they want to pass the dead." Chen San busy will be very easy to find out the news back to say.


    Songyuan county is four or five days away from the capital, with inconvenient transportation and information exchange.


    After listening to this, Jiang Hewen was a little relieved, "I know. Go down and have a rest."


    After Chen San left, Jiang Hewen was lying on the pillow. She was relieved that she didn''t discuss her parents. She only adopted a child, which means that she still can''t put herself in her heart, which means that she still has a chance!


    This is probably the best news for him today.


    Jiang Hewen is a smart man. He has long been aware of the change in his family''s attitude towards him. Send him to his hometown for shelter, which he understands. When I just came here, people from the capital would come to deliver things every day. As soon as I saw it, I knew that it was the mother who saw something good. Thinking that she didn''t have it, she asked someone to send it to her.


    But recently, although there are still things, the time between them is getting longer and longer, and the things they sent are getting rougher and rougher. As soon as Jiang Hewen saw it, he guessed something.


    Let Chen San inquire.


    As a result, he guessed well. On the day he left, his mother found out that he was pregnant.


    This is the eye to see their own can''t, want to change the person then hold?


    Jiang Hewen''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. He was not surprised that his father thought so. After all, he was not his own father. No matter how much he loved himself, he had to consider his elder brother''s idea. But mother, she is her own mother, shouldn''t she love her heart and soul? Now that you have a small one, you don''t care about yourself?


    Ha ha! If you dare to fight with yourself, it depends on whether he has this life!


    On the other side of the Jiang family, Wang Jiang was lying in bed with his stomach in his hand, and he didn''t dare go anywhere. Because she was pregnant, the nannies of the house of interior did not dare to embarrass her very much. They came back three days later. But when she was walking in the garden, she guessed the pebbles. Although the maids were rescued in time, she was still alive.


    The doctor said she had to stay in bed, or she might slip.


    Jiang Wande and Jiang Wangshi were frightened, so Jiang Wangshi was lying on the bed now and didn''t dare to go anywhere.


    "Madam, it''s time for you to take the pill while it''s hot." The servant girl Qinghe brought in a bowl of tocolysis medicine and said softly.


    Jiang Wang''s in Qinghe''s service, drink the pill, "good bitter."


    "Madam, have a candied fruit. It''s from Wu Fang Zhai. The master bought it specially." Qinghe flatters.


    After gargling, Jiang Wang put a candied fruit in his mouth and laughed sweetly. The master is very kind to her. She made such a big mistake, which implicated him in his demotion. The master didn''t blame her. She''s really lucky. She has to meet her lover.


    Suddenly, the sweetness on Jiang Wang''s face was replaced by pain, and Qinghe was startled, "madam, what''s the matter with you, madam? Come on, call the doctor


    After a toss, the doctor announced that Jiang Wang had a miscarriage. Because Jiang Wang has been pregnant for five months, at this time miscarriage, very injury, probably can not be pregnant again.


    While Jiang Wande loves his wife, he is more angry. Well, it''s a miscarriage.


    After investigation and inquiry, it was learned that Jiang Wang had a miscarriage after drinking tocolysis pills. Jiang Wande ordered people to check it. As a result, it was found that Jiang He was the mother of Jiang He Cheng and Jiang He Xian''s brothers. Finally, she was the only one who came into contact with tocolysis pills. And she, too, had a motive to take the medicine.


    In the face of such an outcome, and the angry eyes of the eldest son, Jiang Wande can only choose to cover up the matter and drive the nursing mother''s family out of the house. Jiang Wang''s side, very easy to pacify, she has always trusted themselves, will not doubt anything.


    However, his long-awaited son is gone.


    Jiang Wande sat down in his chair, frustrated.


    In Songyuan County, Jiang Hewen looked at the chattering visitors, covered his indifference and put on a warm smile, "is my mother better?"


    "Madam, I''m much better. I''m worried about you. No, it''s a little better. Let me come to Songyuan county to see you in person. How are you getting better? You''ll have to take good care of yourself after half a day''s injury! " It''s nanny Liu, whom Jiang Wang''s family trusts most.


    "I don''t have to worry about my injury. I''ll be fine." Jiang Hewen said with a smile.


    After Liu left, the smile on Jiang Hewen''s face quickly disappeared. Still lying to him, really as if he didn''t know anything?


    The so-called biological parents, but also so. In this world, the most trustworthy, only themselves, only themselves, will never fail themselves!


    On the other side of the West Mountain National Defense temple, Li Su also received news from the Jiang family. More importantly, Li Zhong also found out who was behind the scenes?


    "Do you think Jiang Hewen let someone tamper with his mother''s tocolysis drug, causing his mother miscarriage? Why? That''s his mother. She''s very old. It''s very harmful to have a small birth. If something happens, how can it be? " Li Su asked in surprise.Li Zhong smiles. His princess is still too simple to know that people are dangerous. "Who let that child threaten his position? Although Jiang Wande had a modest official career, he was a good businessman. He had more than ten shops in Jiangnan. It''s not too much to say that he was rich. The eldest son is weak and has no offspring. Jiang Wande has only Jiang Hewen, a healthy son. "


    Looking at Li Su''s shocked face, Li Zhong continued, "my subordinates don''t intend to send someone to Songyuan county to teach Jiang Hewen a lesson. However, under the chance meeting, I found Jiang Hewen''s plan. This person is really cruel enough, watching his lover die in front of him, but also cruel to his mother and a unborn child. Thanks to the protection of the general and his wife, you can see his true face early. " Otherwise, his princess will be absolutely gnawed by Jiang!


    Li Su in retrospect, the novel has this paragraph? It took a long time to think about it. It seems that the novel mentioned a few lines. Not long after the original owner and Jiang Hewen got married, Jiang Wang was ill and recuperated for more than two months before he got better. Probably because of this, the time can be right.


    If JiangWang''s petty property in the novel is also the hand of Jianghe Wendong, how crazy this person is! Now Jiang Hewen is in such a situation that he is worried that he will become an abandoned son. Although he can''t understand it, he can be excused. But in the novel, Jiang Hewen''s meeting is smooth, and everything is under his control. He still starts with his mother. This shows that this person is psychologically abnormal. I''d rather be negative than negative!


    How unlucky the original owner was to meet such a pervert as Jiang Hewen!


    "Uncle Zhong, you are right. They are all protected by the spirits of their parents. Uncle Zhong, get your hands back! It''s better not to provoke such a person. " Li Su said.


    Li Zhong is not afraid of such a crazy person as Jiang He Wen, but he is afraid that Jiang He Wen will go crazy and do something to implicate the princess. After all, Jiang Hewen is a mouse, and their princess is a jade vase!


    "Yes, princess, I''ll let them get back."


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Jiang Hewen has found their trace. Jiang He is a smart man. He can understand the origin of these people with a little thought. Unlike Li Zhong, Jiang Hewen is smart and conceited. He thought that Li Su sent these people to check on him.


    Jiang Hewen is very confident of himself. From small to large, because of his handsome appearance, he has always been invincible among women. Li grew up in the border. The border is full of martial arts. How ever did she meet such a talented and elegant person! She must have deep feelings for herself!


    In the three years of Li''s filial piety, he has been to the general''s house several times to deliver things. Although he has only seen Li twice, he can feel that every time he goes to deliver things, someone is observing himself secretly, and there is no one else except Li.


    Li couldn''t let go of herself, which means that she was just angry for a moment. Now she''s gone and regretted. But no one took the steps, and she can''t get off the stage.


    Jiang Hewen is proud of being able to make a woman remember. Unfortunately, the death of Ruxue doomed him not to really like Li. Li is just the ladder he climbed up! Li Shi, don''t blame me. You owe me!


    Of course, these are the things behind. For today''s sake, he still wants to think about how to save Li.


    If you want to save Li, you have to get close to Li first. How can I get close to Li when I stay in Songyuan county all the time. We have to go back to the capital first.


    Jiang Hewen quickly pondered in his mind how to go back.


    Jiang''s family, Jiang Wande can''t bear to look at Jiang Wang''s low mood. Yunniang''s age, miscarriage will hurt her body, and the person who caused her miscarriage is a ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤! "Yunniang, why don''t we go to live in Chuang Tzu for a few days tomorrow?"


    "Don''t you have to go to the Yamen?" Seeing Jiang Wande, Jiang Wang''s family cheered up and said.


    Jiang Wande laughed at himself. Now he is just a petty official of the sixth grade. What else can he do. "No harm. I''ll arrange it for you


    "Master, I miss Hewen. I want to go back to Songyuan county to accompany him." On the one hand, Jiang Wang thought of his son, on the other hand, he was afraid.


    Jiang Wande gently held her hand, "back to Songyuan? Can you leave me alone? If you leave, turn around and I''ll take seven or eight concubines in. I''ll be so jealous of you. "


    Jiang Wang''s white he one eye, "you dare!"


    "As long as you are here, I dare not. Yunniang, stay with me, don''t go anywhere, OK? When the children grow up, they will have their own life. We are the two of us who will depend on them for the rest of our lives. " Jiang Wande patted Jiang Wang''s shoulder, put her in his arms and said gently, but he was thinking about whether it was time to take he wen back? The child''s nature is not bad. If no one teaches him well, how can he learn from others.


    children''s day, the forenoon of June 1, is going to go. On Saturday, the girls'' drawing class held a competition to go. On Sunday, the girls'' school held a parents'' meeting, and they had to climb. I''m afraid that it will be broken at that time. I''ll save the manuscript as soon as possible. I can''t stand it.


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me~Thanks to the little angel for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of Xiaokui hemp, 5 bottles of Wenwen, 1 bottle of yushuloshou and Mengmeng;


    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    A month later, Jiang Hewen quietly returned to the capital.


    Today''s Jiang family is unprecedentedly low-key, and the return of Jiang He Wen has not attracted anyone''s attention.


    Li Su didn''t notice either. As soon as she and Li Chengang came back from the West Mountain National Defense temple, they received a call from the empress dowager, and she happily took Li Chen, who had been cured, into the palace.


    The Empress Dowager''s first impression of Li Chen is not very good. She always thinks that the child is too gloomy and has no expression on her face, which makes people uncomfortable. But looking at Li Su''s face, my son is so good, my son is so good, and the Empress Dowager can''t say anything.


    Forget it, Susu is happy.


    "Are you Li Chen? Come here and let me have a look. " The Empress Dowager waved to Li Chen.


    Li Su gently pushed Li Chen with a smile, "Chen Er, be good, go and greet the Empress Dowager."


    No one has taught Li Chen the etiquette of meeting the empress dowager, and Li Su does not remind him. Li Chen is helpless and turns to look at Li Su. Li Su seems to smile at him with encouragement.


    Li Chen had no choice but to go to the Empress Dowager and give a nondescript gift.


    When the Empress Dowager saw her, she had no choice but to smile, "get up quickly! I''m sorry to see that, but my wound is better? "


    Li Chen nodded slightly.


    Li Su said with a smile: "don''t be surprised, Empress Dowager. My chen''er is just like this. He is introverted and square. He is a person who does great things at first sight!"


    The Empress Dowager was surprised by Li Su''s ability to tell lies. She laughed, and then said, "Jill, go and take the young master to play in the Royal animal garden, so you can take care of him."


    One of the maids went out to bow to the Empress Dowager and Li Su. "Yes, I know." Then he went to Li Chen and held out his hand. "Young master, I''ll take you to the Royal animal garden."


    Li Chen did not reach out, but looked at Li Su.


    Li Su took him in front of him with a smile and wiped his sweat with a handkerchief. "There are a lot of small animals in the Royal Zoo, tigers, wolves, leopards, peacocks, elephants, giraffes and so on. Don''t worry. My mother asked sister Wenmo to accompany you? "


    Li Chen just nodded, still didn''t touch Jill''s hand.


    Jill knew that the young man didn''t like contact with others, so she took back her hand. "This way, young man, please."


    After Jill and Wenmo took Li Chen out, the Empress Dowager said, "this child is too quiet."


    Li Su nodded, "I''m worried too. I wonder if I can find some people of the same age to play with him. Maybe it will be better."


    The Empress Dowager thought, "why don''t you send him to the palace to study! The emperor also means that. The third prince is just going to study in his study, and he still lacks a companion. I see that Li Chen is good. "


    "Ah?" Entering the palace to study, Li Su never thought about it, and instinctively shook his head, "I''d better not! Chen''er is not fit to enter the palace. " Under her nose, she had to worry about being bullied, not to mention going to the palace to study.


    The third prince is born by the queen. He has a noble status. If there is no accident, he will be the future prince. But the Royal business is full of accidents. It''s hard for anyone to say. And one point to become the third prince''s companion reading, it clearly shows the position of the Li family.


    Although this is the meaning of the Empress Dowager and the emperor, if you pretend to be a fool, you can get through it. Li Su still doesn''t want to participate in it as much as possible.


    "Boys, don''t spoil them. Are you still afraid that he will be bullied in the palace? " The Empress Dowager asked Li Chen to go to the palace to accompany the prince to study, which was also after careful consideration. Now that the royal family has recognized Li Chen as Li Su''s adopted son, Li Chen will inherit everything from the Li family.


    The emperor was a man who attached great importance to concubines, and the empress and the third prince were very satisfied with their performance. If there are no accidents in the future, such as the third prince''s unwillingness to commit suicide and rebellion, the third prince will be the best choice for the crown prince, and his companion will be very important.


    The emperor still couldn''t let go, so he wanted to give the honor to the Li family.


    It''s a pity that when I meet a fool, I''m not only ungrateful, but also afraid that the child will be affected and I don''t want to agree.


    The Empress Dowager also has some helplessness.


    Li Su said that when he saw the Empress Dowager. If he objected to it again, he would be ignorant.


    "Well, when will you enter the palace? Not that fast, right? I have to talk to chen''er first. Empress dowager, my chen''er is a poor child. You have to help me take care of him. You can''t let others bully him. He is young. Can he bring people into the palace to wait on him! Also, how about the third prince''s knowledge? Will my family be hit! I''ve heard that if the princes don''t do well in their lessons, they will play with the students. It''s not fair Li Su said nagging.


    The Empress Dowager was angry and laughing, "OK, I''ll give you another month. I''ll enter the palace on the second day of next month. OK! The AI family will send a maid to take care of him. You can also bring a young man to the palace to serve him. I can go home once every ten days. What can I worry about. Of all the princes, the third one is the best. Li Chen in your family will not be beaten. Even if you do, you won''t beat Li Chen. Are you relieved? "


    Li Su laughed, "with the empress dowager, there''s nothing to worry about."


    The Empress Dowager didn''t laugh angrily, but Su Su looked like a mother. I wish Li Chen had a conscience and didn''t let Su Su down.On the way home, Li Su sighed all the way, which made Li Chen''s heart rise. Did the Empress Dowager not like herself and let her continue to be her mother?


    After returning to the mansion, Li Su sat down face to face with Li Chen solemnly, "Chen Er, my mother has something important to tell you."


    Li Chen''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Li Zhong, Wen Yu and Wen Mo are also nervous and think something big happened.


    After listening to Li Su''s words, Li Zhong and others look happy. It turns out that the young master is going to accompany the third prince. How can the princess be so worried about such a good thing.


    Li Chen felt better, but what is accompanying reading? He hasn''t read a book. Can he be a companion?


    Caiyue is the maid who takes care of Li Chen. She asks a question, "but young master, he hasn''t read a book. Can he accompany the third prince?"


    Li Su and others were stunned. They forgot this. Li Chen was at his uncle''s house. He even had a problem eating and drinking, let alone reading.


    Li Su Teng stood up and said, "how can I forget this. I have to go into the palace again. "


    When the Empress Dowager saw Li Su''s return, she thought something big had happened. As a result, the Empress Dowager was stunned when Li Su said so. She and the emperor considered everything, but forgot that Li Chen had never read a book.


    The Empress Dowager had no idea for a while. She said for a long time, "in this way, you go back first, and then discuss with the emperor."


    Li Su went back happily. Others think it''s a good thing to accompany the prince, but Li Su doesn''t think so. There are so many things like this all the time. The Li family only need to be a direct minister and loyal to his majesty. As for Li Chen, in the future, he will follow the path of literature and martial arts. If he has no ambition, she will support him as an ordinary person.


    Li Zhong and others are very sorry for Li Su''s coming back, but Li Chen is very happy. He has just heard Li Zhong explain to them, and he knows what accompany reading is about. It''s said that accompany reading will live in the palace and come back once every ten days. He has no interest in sleeping at home.


    Li Su touched Li Chen''s head and said, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t be a companion reader. When you are well, my mother will invite you back to teach you how to read and read. Also, let uncle Zhong teach you our Li family''s shooting skills! We all have to learn. When you grow up, it''s up to you whether you want to learn from literature or martial arts. "


    Li Chen looked at Li Su''s smiling face. Although he was still expressionless, he had a smile in his eyes.


    Li Chen was a companion to the third prince, but in the end it was over. No matter what a pity the Empress Dowager felt, even when the queen and the third prince talked about it, they also felt it a pity. After all, the Li family is still worth attracting.


    But there''s no way. Li Chen has never studied and is not in the same level with the third prince. How can he accompany the third prince?


    Everyone who knows about it is very sorry. Only Li Su and Li Chen did not care about it. Instead, they felt that they had escaped and were very happy.


    A month later, Li Chen recovered from his injury, and the husband Li Su invited him also entered the mansion. At the same time, Li Zhong began to teach him martial arts slowly.


    In the general''s mansion, Li Su sent away the man who came to complain. She didn''t know how many times it was. If it wasn''t for her excellent offer, I''m afraid the man would have gone.


    "Where''s chen''er?" Li Su asked.


    "I''m at the martial arts training ground with Uncle Zhong." Wen Yu said with a smile, during this period of time, the general''s house was quiet before sweeping, and it became very lively.


    "Go and call me the men!" Li Su fue said.


    Li Chen is probably brainwashed by Uncle Zhong''s stories. He is very interested in practicing martial arts. He spends all day in the martial arts field, not crying bitterly or tiredly. He is energetic. At first, Li Su was very supportive of this, at least his body and bones were getting better.


    But later, Li Su found out that Li Chen dozed off as soon as he had a cultural class, and he often didn''t do his homework. His husband was so angry that he often complained to her.


    It can''t go on like this. Although she said that Li Chen would follow him from literature to martial arts in the future, how old is he now? The minimum cultural knowledge is to understand. You can''t be illiterate if you don''t know a big word! No, he has to be corrected.


    Soon, Li Chen came and stood in front of Li Su. Without saying a word, he just stared at Li Su with his eyes.


    Li Su saw that he was sweating so much that he called him to his side and took a handkerchief to wipe his sweat. "Are you doing horse steps again? Do you tried? Let them press the moon for you at night


    Li Chen looks at Li Su blankly, what does Niang ask him to do?


    Li Su looked at his eyes, thought of his original intention, and stopped, "chen''er, my mother knows that you like to practice martial arts, and she wants to be a majestic general in the future, but culture class also needs to be taught."


    Li Chen looks at Li Su without expression.


    Li Su sighed and continued to explain: "it''s good to be a general, as long as you have high strength of force. But if you want to be a famous general like your grandfather, you can''t have a whole body of force. You have to know astronomy, geography and people''s livelihood. You have to have great wisdom and rich life experience to be a famous general. If you don''t believe me, ask Uncle Zhong. "Li Zhong had been reminded by Wen Mo for a long time. At this time, he said: "the princess is right. Our general is both civil and military. He is very clever!"


    The author has something to say: what is the purpose of buying a car? Not for travel convenience! Especially on such a rainy day, which is more convenient to send children to school, drive or ride an electric car? But because of the large flow of people at the school gate and the difficulty of vehicles, he did not dare to drive, so on such a heavy rain day, he chose to ride an electric car and carry a broken umbrella to send his children to school. To be honest, I really think your four wheel car is not as convenient as my father''s three wheel electric car! I can''t. I''m going to persuade him to sell the car and change it to a car like my father''s!


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting the [deep-water torpedo] Angel: two landscapes;


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel:


    September 10 bottles; alien dust 6 bottles; lemon 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Then, Li Zhong talked about several wonderful battles that General Li had fought. Li Chen was unconsciously attracted attention. When Li Zhong said that he was thirsty and had to stop to drink water, Li Chen looked thoughtful.


    Li Su pulled him in front of him, "the victory of a war is indispensable because of the favorable time, place and people. A qualified general does not rely on a single body of force. So, cultural knowledge is also something to learn. In the future, you will always read books of war and maps, right? How can you be a general if you can''t read a big character or even a map? Is that right? "


    Li Chen nodded.


    "Well, if you know, don''t doze off in the next class. My husband has come to tell me several times." Li Su took advantage of Li Chen''s inattention and pinched his little face. It''s so easy to raise meat. Because it''s hard to practice martial arts, it''s gone again.


    Li Chen frowned and stepped back, his face dissatisfied.


    Li Su giggled, "OK, I won''t tease you." I don''t know what''s wrong with the child. He doesn''t like to contact people, especially women. That is to say, if he changed others, he would have been staring at each other with disgust, and then washed his face with water.


    What''s wrong? Don''t you plan to marry and have children in the future?


    At this time, Li Su didn''t expect that his words became a prophecy. After Li Chen grew up, he refused to marry and have children. Until Li Su discovered his secret, he was honest with Li Su.


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    After Li Su talked with Li Chen, Li Chen''s attitude was quite correct. At least he didn''t doze off when he was in culture class. Although the progress in culture was far less than that in martial arts, he made some progress, and he didn''t complain often.


    After Li Chen''s story came to an end, Li Su began to sort out his father''s hand written military tactics at home, as well as his experience of marching and fighting for many years. After finishing the book, he left one for Li Chen first, and then went into the palace with one.


    The Empress Dowager was glad to see that she had sorted out general Li''s experience according to her words, but she didn''t look at it. "This is the result of General Li''s whole life''s hard work. You have to keep it well and don''t fall into the hands of people with ulterior motives."


    But Li Su looked at the Empress Dowager blankly, "empress dowager, I left one for my family. I plan to give this one to the imperial court for printing, so that your majesty can decide who to give or not."


    "Do you really decide to give it to the court?" The Empress Dowager was surprised. This is a family heirloom. With these, not to mention being a famous general like General Li, it can at least frighten one side! Is that how Susu offered it? Should she praise Su Su for her loyalty to the court? Or is she stupid?


    "Naturally. As the Empress Dowager said, these are all the efforts of my father''s life. It''s better to give them to those in need than to put them in the dust in the study. Maybe it can play a bigger role. " That''s what Li Su intended. As for what the emperor wants to do with these, that''s the emperor''s business. She doesn''t care.


    The Empress Dowager laughed happily, "Su Su, your loyalty, sorrow and the emperor all know. Don''t worry Su Su''s sincerity is commendable. It''s just a princess. I''ve wronged her. Su Su''s virtue can''t be matched without a princess!


    Li Su laughed. She didn''t think so much. She was just afraid of trouble. In addition, she wanted to hold the Empress Dowager''s thigh tightly.


    It wasn''t long before the emperor made a decree again. In front of it was a flowery commendation. At the end, it was said that Li sucai was very virtuous. According to the Empress Dowager''s instructions, the princess of Hengyang in Jin Dynasty was the eldest princess of Hengyang, and was granted 700 families.


    This is the crown of princesses.


    Naturally, other princesses were dissatisfied. The emperor''s own daughter was still young, and she didn''t even have a title, so she didn''t dare to care about it. But the emperor''s sisters were very unhappy. After them, some of them haven''t earned the title of Princess commander up to now, but now they are overtaken by an orphan daughter. How can they be willing.


    But no matter how dissatisfied they were, they just muttered a few words behind their backs, and even did not dare to taunt them face to face. Who let others have empress dowager and Emperor support!


    The experience of Li Sujing''s military book presented to the imperial court was given to several of his confidants after the emperor considered it. After they got the military book, they were like treasures. After reading it, they had a lot of experience. I admire both general Li''s intelligence and Li Su''s selflessness and generosity.


    For a while, Li Su and the Li family became very popular in the capital. Li Su was so annoyed that he simply said to the Empress Dowager and took Li Chen to live in another courtyard in the suburb of Beijing.


    On the other side of the Jiang family, Jiang Hewen really took some effort to wash himself white. He is a smart man and good at camouflage. As long as he wants to, there is no one who can''t coax him. Now he is a good son in the eyes of his parents and a good young master in the eyes of his servants.


    He also successfully won the trust of Jiang Wande and began to help manage the Jiang family''s shops in Jiangnan and the capital. For this reason, big brother Jiang Hecheng has given himself to Qi disease again. Fortunately, he was sick for 360 days of 365 days a year, and no one cared about him, but he just asked for a doctor to cook medicine as usual.


    At this time, Jiang Hewen just came back from the south of the Yangtze River. On the way back, he heard Li Sujin''s story of being the eldest princess. His eyes were dim. What did she do? She became the eldest princess? If there were no such changes, I would not be the son-in-law now. I have a high official position, a high salary, a high rank and wealth. How could I work hard for money like this!Jiang Hewen reaches out his hand to invite Chen San, a young man, "go and check the recent situation of Princess Chang!"


    Chen San was ordered to leave.


    After Jiang Hewen returned to the government, he first reported to Jiang Wande about his trip to Jiangnan. Jiang Wande nodded with satisfaction, "it''s hard for you. Change your clothes quickly. Go to see your mother. She''s thinking about you very much."


    "If I know something, I''ll go right away." Jiang He Wen said with a smile.


    Jiang Hewen turned around and walked a few steps. Suddenly he thought of something and turned around, "Dad, I bought you some snuff bottles in Jiangnan. How about you palm your eyes and have a look?"


    With that, Jiang Hewen took out the snuff bottle from his sleeve. Jiang Wande looked at it one by one and nodded with satisfaction, "good vision!" Looking at Jiang He Wen, I thought that after this, my son is finally sensible and knows how to be filial to Laozi.


    "Did you buy something for your mother?" Jiang Wande asked.


    "Yes, the fashionable cloth and jewelry in Jiangnan, and the jewelry and cloth from foreigners." Jiang He Wen said with a smile, "big brother and sister-in-law also have them. They are all in the box. They will be sorted out later and sent to them."


    Jiang Wande nodded, "well, family and everything is going well. I''m very happy to be your father if you think so."


    Jiang Hewen nodded with a smile, "what Dad said is."


    When Jiang Wang saw his son, he cried and laughed, holding Jiang He Wen''s hand.


    Jiang He Wen always looks at Wang with a smile and comforts him in a soft voice.


    It''s so easy for Jiang Wang to calm down and suddenly mention Jiang Hewen''s marriage. "Hewen, you''re old and big. It''s time to get married. Now you''re helping your father with his business. She''s running all over the world. She''s really worried. She''s still waiting for her grandson."


    Jiang He Wen sneered in his heart. Are you worried about yourself, or are you afraid that if you have an accident, you won''t be able to rely on it?


    "Niang, I..." Jiang Hewen hesitated.


    "Can''t you let that bitch go?" Jiang Wang said angrily.


    "Niang, don''t talk nonsense. I''m afraid that disaster will come from my mouth! She''s a princess now Jiang He Wen said nervously.


    Jiang Wang was relieved. It turned out that her son was talking about Li. She thought that her son would never forget Su Ruxue! I wish it wasn''t her. It''s just ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "son, you know, Li is now the eldest princess, beloved by her majesty and the Empress Dowager. How can we get up. What''s more, you want to be reunited because of the separation. I''m afraid you can''t! " Jiang Wang advised.


    Jiang He Wen was silent for a moment, "Niang, I can''t put her down and I can''t forget her. I don''t want to give up like this. I still want to have a try. "


    Jiang Wang''s family was scared by the royal majesty, but they didn''t agree.


    Jiang He Wen saw this, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. In the end, he was born in a small family. If he had a mother who came from a high family and taught by words and deeds, it would not be so.


    Jiang Wang''s family was anxious to see that Jiang He Wen didn''t express his position, and it was hard to say too much. They were afraid that their son would be angry. Had to worry about the matter told Jiang Wande.


    But Jiang Wande thought more than Jiang Wang.


    If he Wen and Li can really get back together, it''s really the best thing. Wealth in danger! Just, if he wen can succeed in saving Li''s heart. If not, will Hewen offend his majesty again? He has only one healthy son.


    No, absolutely not. It''s better to live in peace.


    That night, Jiang Wande called Jiang He Wen to his study and told Jiang He Wen about his plans. "He Wen, the father''s opinion is the same as your mother''s, and does not agree with you to go to the eldest princess to get back together. She is now the eldest princess. She is not what she used to be. It''s not something we can climb. You''d better be honest and seek another good fate, and live in peace as soon as possible! Is it not enough that all the family property will be left to you in the future? "


    How can I? What he wants is a sense of supremacy and power, not to become a merchant and rely on others!


    Jiang He Wen didn''t say anything. He knew what Jiang Wan de and Jiang Wang were worried about. He was just afraid that he would fail and lose more than he gained! Hehe, I don''t even have the courage to bear the consequences. No wonder I''m just a petty official all my life.


    "Dad, I know what you and your mother are worried about, but I don''t want to hurt myself. I want to have a try. If it does, everyone will be happy. If it doesn''t, I will give up completely. " Jiang Hewen said.


    Jiang Wande sighed, "have you ever thought about it? You''ve already offended your majesty. If something happens again, it''s hard to protect... Your mother can only have you as a child. If you have something good or bad, how can you let us live?"


    Jiang Hewen sneered in his heart, but he was calm on his face. "I''ll leave a post for myself. If I really have a good or bad, you and your mother have a grandson to rely on. If I''m lucky, I''ll take the child back to the government for any reason in the future. "


    In fact, Jiang Wande is also a little excited. After all, he knows the advantages of marrying the eldest princess. It''s just that he''s afraid to take the risk of losing his son. Now that Jiang He Wen says so, Jiang Wande has no worries. "In that case, go as you wish. But it has to be a boy. "


    Jiang Hewen''s mind is so, "Dad, don''t worry. But, Dad, if I want to win Li''s trust again, I need to arrange it by hand. "Jiang Wande nodded, "this is natural. You can arrange it yourself."


    author has something to say: I am really a lazy person, every year will hoard a lot of sunscreen, sunscreen spray, sunscreen clothes, ice sleeve and so on, swear that this summer must be good sunscreen, strive to no longer tan. But every time I can''t hold on for a few days, I give up. Sunscreen every morning, also lazy to fill. After wearing sunscreen clothes for a few days, I sent them to my sister-in-law. I bought the ice sleeves and put them aside. Sunscreen Spray bought a few bottles, so that one bottle can''t be used all summer. Every summer in the past will be a piece of black charcoal, Wu Wu can not come back to the kind. Then I look at myself in the mirror and swear that I will do a good job of sun protection in the next year, and I will do it again and again.


    thank the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigated the nutrient solution for me ~


    thank the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution:


    52 bottles of water flowing years;? 10 bottles of Tu Xiaoling; smile 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    In this way, Jiang Hewen began to ask people to try to get close to the servants of the general''s house, trying to collect Li Su''s preferences. On the other hand, he was thinking about who should give birth to his son.


    Finally, Jiang Hewen thought of a person. He remembered that Su Ruoxue seemed to have a sister seven years younger than her.


    Jiang Hewen meets Su Ruoxue''s sister, Su Ruolan.


    When he saw Su Ruolan in Jinxiu Pavilion, he went back to the day when he and Ruoxue first met many years ago.


    It''s so similar. The two sisters are so similar. The only difference is that Su Ruolan''s left corner has a tear mole, which makes her feel more charming.


    Jiang Hewen made a decision immediately.


    Half a month later, after giving the Su family 10000 taels of silver tickets, Su Ruolan became the outer room of Jiang He Wen.


    Maybe it''s empathy, or maybe it''s su Ruolan''s clever character. Jiang Hewen is very good to Su Ruolan. In Ruolan, Jiang Hewen has realized all the promises he didn''t fulfill to Ruoxue before.


    Su Ruolan was wronged at first, but later, the grievance became sweet under the love of Jiang Hewen.


    The Su family knows the cause of Su Ruoxue''s death. Under such circumstances, they can also use their young daughter as an outside room because of 10000 taels. The family background and character of the Su family can be seen. It was also for the sake of silver that Su Ruoxue was able to marry the Jiang family to Chongxi. The Su family has always preferred sons over daughters. After collecting 10000 Liang, the Su family quickly moved out of the capital and went back to their hometown to buy a house and land. They had a good life.


    As for Su Ruolan''s future fate, no one in the Su family cares.


    Su Ruolan had a hard time at Su''s home. Now she met Jiang Hewen, which made her feel loved. Although she was only in the outer room, he Wen had difficulties, and she was considerate. Besides, he wen promised her that he would let her give birth to his first child, and he would try to pick her up in the future.


    She is no smarter than her sister and has a high heart. Her only strength is obedience.


    Soon, surolan was pregnant. Although the men and women have not yet been confirmed, Jiang Hewen has decided to start.


    Li Su and Li Chen live in another courtyard at the foot of Yiluo mountain in the suburb of Beijing. The scenery is beautiful and the environment is quiet. Li Su and Li Chen live happily.


    On this day, Li Su was a little bored in other courtyard, so he came out to relax.


    "Long princess, you see, someone is flying a kite, there is more than one, the butterfly is the best!" Wen Yu suddenly pointed to the sky and said excitedly.


    Li Su follow the sound. Is it beautiful? Generally, they haven''t seen the kites of later generations, otherwise they wouldn''t make such a fuss.


    "Well, there seems to be some words on the kite." Wen Mo said, squinting.


    Li Su looked at her in surprise, "can you see so far away?"


    Wen Mo looked at Li Su strangely, "Princess Chang, can''t you see the words on it? Wen Yu, can you see it? "


    Wen Yu looked, "it seems that there is a word roar."


    Li Su Wen Yan looked at it, how could he not see the words clearly? Is it myopia? After all, I must have read too many manuscripts and didn''t pay attention to protecting my eyes. There are no nearsighted glasses in this era. It''s not a good feeling to be blind. In the future, we still have to pay attention to protecting our eyes and come out for a walk.


    "Oh, that kite string is broken! It''s off. It''s off! It''s like it''s in front of me, Princess long. I''ll get it! " Wen Yu ran forward in a flash.


    Li Su and Wen Mo followed.


    "Princess long, you see, there are words on the kite." Wen Yu took the kite and said.


    Li Su took the kite and saw that there were words on it, and a poem was written on it, "this feeling can be remembered, but it was lost at that time." That''s all right. Maybe it''s someone who''s making an affectation.


    "Well, if someone lost the kite, he must be worried. Send it to someone quickly."


    As soon as the voice fell, a male voice rang out, "excuse me, girls, the kite in your hand seems to be mine."


    Li Su looked back, but saw a familiar person, Jiang Hewen!


    Wen Yu and Wen Mo immediately left and right Li Suhu behind, "how can you be here?"


    As soon as Wen Yu heard that the kite in his hand belonged to Jiang Hewen, he immediately threw it out with disgust on his face.


    When Jiang Hewen saw Li Su, many emotions flashed in his eyes, including excitement, surprise, joy, guilt, and finally silence.


    When Wen Yu threw the kite to the ground, he picked up the kite with a sad face, gently brushed away the dust and gently held it in his arms. Then he looked up at Li Su and said, "are you ok?"


    Li Su was impressed by Jiang He Wen''s series of facial expressions. This acting skill is amazing. If it had not been for Li Su who had known Jiang Hewen for a long time, he would have cheated him.


    "My young lady is now a long princess. The Empress Dowager and her majesty love each other very much. Naturally, they are very good. You don''t need to worry about them!" Wen Mo rolled his eyes and said.


    "Talk so much with him. What can we do? Let''s go back!" Wen Yu stares at Jiang He Wen and turns to Li Su.Li Su nodded, turned and walked back.


    Wen Yu and Wen Mo quickly follow up.


    After a while, Wen Yu turned and looked, "Princess Chang, Jiang Hewen is still standing there and looking this way! Hum, people who don''t know about it think that he is an infatuated seed! "


    Li Su feels a bit unusual however, "go, tell Uncle Zhong, find someone to check, see what he wants to do after all!"


    I don''t think she is an ignorant girl! Do you think this gesture can soften her heart and change her mind? Take yourself seriously! Do you think she has never met a man, and she will be fascinated by a good-looking man?


    A few days later, Li Zhong angrily put the result in front of Li Su, "this Jiang He Wen is not a thing!"


    "What''s the matter? So angry? " Li Su is inquiring about Li Chen''s lessons. Wen Yu is playing a fan beside him. Hearing the speech, Li Su looked up at Li Zhongdao.


    "Princess Chang, you don''t know that Jiang He Wen has been secretly contacting the servants of the general''s residence to collect your preferences. I know that you have been living in another hospital recently. I bought a Chuang Tzu here on purpose. In the name of relaxing, I came to you on purpose. He also wrote some love poems in Zhuangzi every day, such as regret, miss and so on. Last time you saw a few kites, he made a lot of them, and the kite string was broken several times. His subordinates directly asked people to take them to light a fire. " Li Zhong said angrily.


    Li Su gave Li Zhong a strange look. "It''s worth uncle Zhong. Are you so angry? Maybe they are missing his second sister-in-law! "


    Wen Yu can''t help laughing.


    Li Chen next to you looked at her, Wen Yu did not dare to smile, to avoid Li Chen''s eyes. But Li Chen stares at her stubbornly. Wen Yu can''t help it. His eyes reply to Li Chen. I''ll explain to you later.


    "I''m not angry about that. Princess Chang, you are so kind. He was blind before, but now it''s normal for him to repent. But he shouldn''t keep the outer room outside while making such a gesture. Now that outer room is pregnant! "


    This time, no matter Li Zhong, even Wen Yu was indignant.


    Li Su was calm. "How does uncle Zhong know about this?" Jiang Hewen seems to be able to do this kind of thing, but he is good at camouflage. This kind of thing is very secret. How did Uncle Zhong find out?


    "Jiang He Wen was very careful, and he was very careful to go in and out of the room. He had never been to the outer room since he was pregnant. But last time, we didn''t find the boy beside Jiang Hewen? This time, it was through him that we found the outer room. Princess long, who is that outer room Li Zhong asked.


    "Who?" It can''t be su Ruoxue who came back from the dead!


    "It''s su Ruoxue''s sister! Hum, this Jiang He Wen is really in love Li Zhong said contemptuously.


    Li Su thinks it''s like what Jiang Hewen can do! I don''t know whether he is too conceited or stupid? All this, but also want to rely on their own efforts to achieve the best of both ah! Does he treat others as fools!


    "Uncle Zhong, find something for him." Li Su said.


    "Long princess, do you want us to give him to..." Li Zhong made a move to wipe his neck.


    Li Su laughed, "Uncle Zhong, we can''t do this kind of illegal and reckless thing! Don''t worry, as long as I stand firm and won''t be confused by him, he won''t be able to stir up any storm. Hengli hasn''t had much fun recently. When he jumps up and down, let''s see the play! "


    Li Zhong had no choice but to put down his hand with regret. He missed the days when he followed the general to kill the enemy in the battlefield. How happy he was when he got up and fell. It''s a pity that his leg was broken. Otherwise, after inquiring about his lessons, Li Chen came out of the room and stood in the shade.


    After a long time, Wen Yu leaned out of the door and looked around. She didn''t see anyone. As soon as she was relieved, she saw Li Chenzheng on her left looking at her.


    Wen Yu was startled and was about to speak.


    Li Chen took a look at her and turned to walk forward.


    Wen Yu knew that Li Chen was afraid of startling the princess. He sighed helplessly and followed her as if she had accepted her life.


    Li Chen stands at the entrance of the garden, turns around and looks at Wen Yu without saying a word.


    Wen Yu is used to him. Without waiting for him to speak, he will tell Li Su and Jiang He Wen about their past.


    Li Chen''s eyes are quiet, so it is.


    Wen Yu then said: "young master, we Princess long suffer from no relatives. If the general and his wife are still here, where can we go down the river to celebrate Wen''s dancing. Although the Empress Dowager and the emperor treat the princess well, they have different identities and many scruples. Young master, you should work hard and grow up quickly to support the princess. "


    Li Chen took a look at Wen Yu and said, "what do you mean? Then he turned around and went to the training ground.


    Wen Yu looks at Li Chen''s back and smiles. Although the young master is very young, he has some shadow of the general when he was alive. Alas, their master''s temperament is still soft, and they don''t inherit the general''s decision of killing and cutting! It''s more like Madame. I hope the young master can be tough in the future, and the princess can be relied on.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Jiang Hewen is making kites in his own village. Yes, these days, the kites he flies are all made by himself. He believed that after seeing the kite, Li Su would let people stare at him.


    He wants to make Li Su feel his sincerity.


    Suddenly, Chen San ran in in a hurry, "young master, the master sent a message, let you hurry back to the city."


    Jiang He Wen frowned, "didn''t he say that? I have something important to do. "


    "The master was very anxious. He said that there was a pregnant woman who had taken the anti abortion medicine sold in our drugstore, and the baby slipped. Now the families are making trouble. The master asked you to go back and deal with it Chen San asked.


    Jiang He Wen stopped his action in his hand, "do I need to come out in person for this small matter? Are those in charge at home eating dry food? "


    "No, the master sprained his foot when he dismounted yesterday, and the Yamen asked for leave. The young master is also ill. You see, "Chen San said with a sad face.


    Jiang He Wen stood up with no expression on his face!


    After Jiang Hewen had dealt with the matter of the drugstore, there was a problem in the restaurant again. Someone vomited and diarrhoea after eating in the restaurant.


    Deal with the restaurant well, the Grange in the South has problems again.


    At this time, Jiang Hewen also realized that someone was deliberately targeting him. He didn''t think much about it. Except for Li Su, no one else was targeting him like this.


    She is so aimed at herself, isn''t she still depressed? It also shows that she can''t put herself down in her heart.


    Before going to Jiangnan, Jiang Hewen went to Li Su''s other courtyard in biluoshan. Unfortunately, he met Li Su again.


    Li Su didn''t expect that Jiang He Wen would come again. Didn''t he say that he was already exhausted? Why do you have time to run this way?


    Jiang Hewen looked at her affectionately, "sister Su, I know that these things are done by people you have instructed. If it makes you feel better, I have nothing to say. At the beginning, I was confused. I''m sorry for you. Whatever you do, I understand. It''s just sister Su, I hope you don''t be filled with hatred. I will always remember the first time I saw you, so simple and beautiful. I always believe that this is what you really look like. "


    "Oh Li Su almost vomited out the meal overnight. What sister Su, she has goose bumps.


    Jiang Hewen saw Li Su''s disgust on her face. She almost couldn''t stand it. How could this woman be so puzzled about her amorous feelings!


    "Sister Su


    "Shut up Li Su said helplessly, "how can I feel my name coming out of your mouth? How can it be so disgusting?"


    "You Jiang Hewen looked sad, "you''ve changed. You shouldn''t be like this! I''m sorry for you! I know, you become like this, all because of me, I was confused at that time, hurt you too deeply. But sister Su, I also regret it. Why did we become like this? "


    "What do I look like to you! Need you to look sad and sorry? For whom? Jiang Hewen, I''ll tell you the truth. If you are honest with me about you and Su Ruoxue before you get married, and ask me for help, I respect you as a man. But what about you? What have you done? While hook up with Su Ruoxue, at the same time get married with me. If my parents didn''t give me a dream and I didn''t find out your adultery in time, what would be waiting for me? It''s about the same as Su Ruoxue? " Li Su stares at Jiang He Wen coldly and says.


    Jiang He Wen''s face was a little stiff, still explaining, "as I said, it''s all a misunderstanding! Ruo Xue and I are not what you think


    "Ruo Xue, how intimate you are. Is this the kind of tutor you Jiang family have? The little brother-in-law called his sister-in-law by her first name, and she was so intimate. I Pooh Wen Yu, who went back to get things, rushed over and sneered at Jiang He Wen.


    Jiang He Wen looks at Wen Yu''s bad complexion. It was this little bitch who led Li Su to the snow Pavilion! If it wasn''t for her, things might not have gotten out of hand.


    "If you stare at Wen Yu, you can''t hide that you are a mean man who betrays women! Anyway, Su Ruoxue and you have a good fight, but how do you treat her? I betrayed her without hesitation and watched her die in front of you. Now she still keeps her sister as an outhouse! Hehe, Jiang Hewen, you can do it Li Su didn''t get angry and said.


    Jiang Hewen''s face changed. How could she know about it?


    "Jiang He Wen, don''t pester me again. For the sake of friendship between our two families, I have no intention of killing the Jiang family! You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Don''t always think that all the good things in the world will be your own Li Su looked at Jiang He Wen and said, "Jiang He Wen, if I were you, I would have a good life with Su Ruolan. It''s not in vain that you and Su Ruoxue had a good time."


    Li Su knew what Jiang He Wen had done to the original owner. The reason why she said so was not that she was possessed by the Virgin Mary. But she understands that Jiang Hewen is a bigoted and overconfident person. The more you persuade him to do something, the more he doesn''t listen.This kind of person, as long as she at the right time, a little stimulation, he can kill himself.


    "You Jiang He Wen looks very blue! "Bitch! If you are not the princess, but the daughter of General Li, why do you think I have to wait for you for three years to vacate my wife''s position and aggrieve Ruo Xue? You have no learning, no skill, no virtue, I am willing to marry you, is look up to you! On the contrary, you killed Ruoxue, and I was changed to fame! You bitch Jiang Hewen, stimulated by Li Su''s words, finally takes off his disguise and exposes his original appearance. He wants to rush to Li Su with a ferocious face.


    Wen Yu has some Kung Fu. He immediately blocks Li Su and flies out.


    Jiang Hewen couldn''t dodge. He was kicked in the chest and stepped back. He looked down. Because it rained the day before yesterday, the ground was muddy, and Wen Yu''s feet were muddy. In order to show his elegant demeanor, Jiang Hewen chose white clothes, so his footprints were more obvious.


    Jiang He Wen was almost angry to death. He can''t help Li Su. Can''t he be a little girl? He also knows how to do some Kung Fu, so he jumped forward immediately.


    Wen Yu will Li Su back, meet up, two people tangle together.


    Li Su saw that Jiang He Wen was ruthless and ruthless. He was afraid that Wen Yu would be defeated. He quickly blew the silver whistle and sent out a distress signal.


    Soon after, voices came from a distance, and Li Zhong came with people.


    Jiang He Wen saw that there were many people on the other side, and he was afraid that he would suffer losses. He quickly slapped Wen Yu on the shoulder. Wen Yu stepped back a few steps, and Li Su quickly supported her, "you are so shameless to hit a woman!"


    "I will remember today''s disgrace. One day, I will ask you to repay it a hundred times!" Jiang He left this sentence, turned over and quickly left.


    Li Zhong''s legs and feet are inconvenient. Seeing this, he is so busy that people catch up with him. Damn, he bullies my master in my territory. He''s looking for death! If I don''t teach you a lesson, you really take yourself as a dish!


    Finally, Jiang Hewen left mount Biro in a mess.


    "It''s shameless to lay hands on women!" Li Zhong said angrily.


    Inside, the doctor is checking Wen Yu''s wound.


    "Princess long, let''s move back to the general''s house! What if he comes again? " Li Zhong said.


    But Li Su had other ideas, "go back to Beijing first."


    After returning to Beijing, Li Su went directly to the palace to complain, and then asked the Empress Dowager to make her own decision.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Li Su with a smile, "how do you want the AI family to help you?"


    "Empress dowager, can you ask the emperor to transfer Jiang Wande away? Is his hometown in Songyuan? Or transfer to other places. " Li Su said.


    The Empress Dowager shakes her head. The child is still too soft hearted. There are many ways to get rid of it once and for all, but she can only think of this one. "It''s not a good way. What if Jiang He Wen doesn''t go? Think again. "


    Li Su looked at the Empress Dowager blankly, "I can''t think of it, otherwise, would you like to find a way to marry him? It''s better to find a Hedong lion for him. He has a good family background, is domineering, knows some Kung Fu, and is very powerful. "


    The Empress Dowager was dumbfounded, which was probably the most "vicious" idea that Su Su could think of? However, this is not a harmless way.


    In fact, the Empress Dowager did not pay attention to Jiang He Wen. There are many ways to get rid of Jiang He Wen, but there is no need to worry about such a villain.


    "That''s a good way. Let the AI family think about it." The Empress Dowager had thought of several suitable candidates in her mind, and then picked out the most suitable one. Princess Wanyi, the only daughter of the king of Kangjun, was noble, arrogant and ruthless. Many maids and maids were killed and maimed every year. However, because the king and his son of Kangjun had a lot of money to protect their children, they used money to deal with every accident, so no one said anything for so many years. Fortunately, as she grows older, Wanyi will disguise herself.


    However, the Empress Dowager believes that the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change.


    The Empress Dowager told Li Su with a smile and told her that she would arrange the follow-up. Of course, there''s no need to tell Su Su about Wanyi''s killing people for fear of scaring her.


    After leaving the palace, Li Su called Li Zhong and asked him to check the Wanyi princess in kangwangfu.


    When Li Su saw the results of the investigation, her eyes were almost startled. The candidate the Empress Dowager found for Jiang Hewen really met her requirements. Genuine goods at a fair price, the real princess, who easily crushed all the family members of the river, is the awesome family. He is also overbearing and cruel.


    If Jiang Hewen can really marry this Wanyi princess, it will be fun.


    Li Su looked at Li Zhong and said with a smile, "Uncle Zhong, what''s the matter


    "Princess Chang, why do you find such a good marriage for Jiang He Wen! He deserves it! Even though Princess Wanyi is arrogant, Jiang He Wen is used to saying some sweet words, in case of ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Li Zhong said angrily.


    Wen Mo smiles, "Uncle Zhong, are you afraid that Princess Wanyi will be coaxed by Jiang Hewen? You forget, and the surolan


    Li Zhong suddenly realized.


    Li Su said with a smile: "so, uncle Zhong, send someone to stare at Su Ruolan. Don''t let her be killed or hidden by Jiang He Wen."Li Zhong nodded, "don''t worry, someone is watching." Maybe Su Ruolan is pregnant and not suitable for moving, so Jiang Hewen didn''t ask her to change place for the time being.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Say that day Jiang He Wen left from Biluo mountain in a mess, feeling humiliated! In addition, things in Jiangnan were not going well, so it took more than two months to come back.


    Of course, in the past two months, he has not been dealing with the affairs of the Grange, but has been wandering among brothel brothels to make up for the setbacks and blows he suffered in front of Li Su.


    Until Jiang Wande''s letter, urgent recall of the capital.


    After Jiang Hewen came home, he found out that his grandparents had found a marriage for him. Although Princess Wanyi of kangwangfu was remarried, she was a real princess with royal blood. She was much more noble than the fake Li Su. The king of Kangjun is the right arm of his majesty. He is deeply trusted by his majesty.


    Jiang Hewen''s heart beat faster when he heard the news. He restrained his excitement. "But how can King Kang''s house marry the princess to me?" Even if the princess Wanyi is remarried, who can''t marry with Prince Kang''s house!


    "It''s not because my son is handsome!" Jiang Wang said happily, "your uncle and grandmother have some friendship with the second housekeeper of King Kang''s house. When they learn that King Kang''s house is going to choose a son-in-law for Princess Wanyi, they think of you. Your grandparents were angry about what happened. You are what she grew up looking at. How can she not know your character. It''s all set up by bitches. Your great aunt wanted to fight for you, so she gave the second housekeeper some silver to report your name. For this reason, my mother sent your portrait to her. Who knows so coincidentally, that Wanyi Princess like beauty, a look on you. Isn''t that a match made in heaven? "


    Jiang Hewen''s heart is beating. If it''s true, it''s great. Even if Li Su becomes the eldest princess, she is just an orphan without father and mother. That Princess Wanyi is really a golden branch!


    "Dad, is that true? How could that happen? " For the sake of caution, Jiang He Wen asked a few more questions.


    "How do you think it happened? Your father, I spent 120000 taels of silver on this Jiang Wande said, stroking his beard.


    Money can communicate with God. Jiang Wande gave two housekeepers 100000 taels of banknotes through his aunt. The two housekeepers really did it. Later, he gave his aunt a running fee of twenty thousand taels of silver. This errand is given willingly by feijiang Wande. As for what the second housekeeper did, it was someone else''s skill, and Jiang Wande was not easy to ask. But the governor of the royal family came to the door yesterday, and his words implied that he asked the Jiang family to ask the official media to come to the door.


    Jiang He Wen also understood, his face showing gratitude, "Dad! It costs you. "


    "Why should a family go out. My father always remembered the humiliation of that day. It''s just that the situation is better than others. At that time, we had to bow down. Now, at last, I can be shamed before the snow! " Jiang Wande said triumphantly.


    "That''s to say, there''s nothing polite about your parents. Don''t you have my grandson''s family property in the end? There must be no accident this time. Remember that. " Jiang Wang said nervously.


    Jiang Wande thinks about it. He takes a look at Jiang Hewen and Wang''s family. He decides to wait for yunniang to be away, and then tells He Wen that it''s a great fortune for the Jiang family to marry the princess. Nothing can happen. It''s said that he Wen has set up an outer room outside. He has to get rid of it quickly.


    If Jiang Wande doesn''t say it, Jiang Hewen understands it. He began to think seriously, Wanyi princess, he is in the must, absolutely can''t appear any accident to disturb his plan.


    Ruolan, I''m sorry for her.


    Jiang He Wen left Jiang Fu in a hurry and went to his house in Huazhi lane.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Su Ruolan sitting in the corridor, looking at the distance with his eyes vacant. After hearing the movement, he raised his head. When he saw that the person was him, his eyes lit up in a flash, "he wen! Here you are


    Then slowly stood up and walked to Jiang He Wen.


    When Jiang Hewen saw her protruding stomach, he thought of something. He met her and helped her to sit down again. It took a long time to touch her stomach and say, "is it so big?"


    Suddenly he was stunned and looked at Su Ruolan''s stomach in surprise.


    "The children are moving, aren''t they? You feel it, right? " Su Ruolan asked with a smile. "Qi Ma said that the child could move in four months, but I didn''t feel it all the time. As a result, he moved as soon as you came back. It can be seen that your father and son have a good heart!"


    Then without waiting for Jiang He Wen to say anything, Su Ruolan pulled him into the room, "are you tired? I asked Qi Ma to boil water. Take a bath and change your clothes. I made some clothes for you, but I don''t know if they fit. You seem to be thinner again. Do you eat here in the evening? I''ll cook for you what I want to eat in the evening. "


    Jiang He Wen grabbed her, "Ruolan, listen to me." But looking at Ruolan''s eyes full of trust and love, Jiang Hewen couldn''t say what he said next. Ruolan is always clever, even if he came well, this time he left for two months without leaving a word. But Ruolan didn''t complain when she saw herself.


    She is so infatuated with herself, how can she have the heart to let her kill her children and get married again! Besides, his son can move.


    Jiang Hewen thought quickly in his heart that since Princess Wanyi is a beauty lover, it should not be difficult to win her. Blind self-confidence made him make an untimely decision again, "Ruolan, you sit down and listen to me slowly. Do you believe me? "Su Ruolan nodded without hesitation, "of course I believe you!"


    "Good! I may be about to get married, the other party''s status is noble, if I knew your existence, I would not agree with this marriage. But I need it now. I need it very much. So, I will arrange for you to leave the capital and live in other places. You can rest assured that I will arrange the food and clothing expenses of Yiying, and someone will send you money on time every month. I probably don''t have time to see you before you give birth, but I promise that I will visit you once I have the chance. I will do what I promised you before. It just takes time. Would you like to wait? " Jiang He Wen stares at Su Ruolan''s eyes and says.


    Su Ruolan hesitated. Biting her lip, she asked, "Hewen, will you really come to see me and the children? Are you really not going to leave us


    Jiang He Wen didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Su Ruolan coaxed his eyes and rushed to Jiang He Wen''s arms. "Well, I believe you. I''m willing to wait. I''ll wait as long as I can. I just hope you don''t forget our mother and son!"


    Jiang Hewen hugs Su Ruolan tightly. What a nice girl. If Ruoxue could be so obedient that day, he would not have to take so many detours.


    Jiang Hewen didn''t stay much and left soon.


    Now the most important thing is Princess Wanyi. Nothing else matters.


    The next day, Jiang Wande personally invited the official media to propose marriage to the Kangjun palace. After seeing Jiang He Wen, Kang Jun Wang and his son were quite satisfied. The princess of the county is the stepwife. Shizi and Princess Wanyi are born to Princess yuan, the king of Kang. She can''t be their master at all. On such an occasion, she just came for a walk.


    But to Jiang He Wen''s disappointment, from beginning to end, Princess Wanyi didn''t show up.


    After Jiang Wande and his son left, in the flower Hall of King Kang''s mansion, Princess Wanyi was lying on the couch lazily, listening to the chanting of the actors in the luofengxie. A maid holding a wine glass raised her mouth. She gently opened her lips and took a drink. There, another maid sent the peeled and seeded grapes to her mouth. In front of the couch, she should kneel down to help her Beat your legs.


    After Kang Jun Wang and his son came in, they saw this scene and shook their heads helplessly. Shizi cleared his throat. The maids around Princess Wanyi looked at each other, and then stepped down.


    "You chose Jiang''s congratulatory message, and who did you show it to?" The king of Kangjun said.


    "How can he compare with the calligraphy? It''s not so good." Princess Wanyi sat up straight and said with a sigh.


    "I know he can''t match Hanwen, but Hanwen is dead. What do you want to do so much! " Mentioning his son-in-law''s early death, the king of Kangjun was also very sorry. Hanwen is the son of the Kong family. He is handsome and the number one talent. What''s more, he is the beloved of his daughter. He can tolerate her bad temper, and her daughter is willing to restrain herself for him. It''s a pity that my son-in-law went to the Confucius'' home early because he was envious of his talents. Even his grandson was left in the Confucius'' home.


    "Brother, did you take the medicine?" Princess Wanyi took a look at Shizi.


    Shizi nodded, "I watched him drink it with my own eyes."


    Kangjun looked at the brothers and sisters with wide eyes, "what medicine? What are you doing behind my back? "


    "In this life, I will only give Hanwen a child, others, not worthy of it!" Princess Wanyi drank all the wine in her glass, then threw the glass to the ground and walked to the room wobbly.


    The king of Kang widened his eyes. "You, you!"


    Shizi''s expression is flat. He doesn''t think it''s a terrible thing!


    The king of Kang had no way to think, "she doesn''t want to give birth, just let others give birth. How can you give someone medicine? Isn''t it to be a queen of others?"


    Shizi looked at the king of Kangjun, "how can you be a queen? Isn''t Jiang Hewen keeping an outer room outside? Wanyi is also a princess no matter what. It''s a grievance to marry Jiang He Wen. Do you want to be a mother to those bitches'' children? Take it as a face for Wanyi! "


    When the king of Kang heard Jiang He Wen, he even dared to raise an outside room outside. He was very angry! "Jiang He Wen is so bold! How dare you raise an outside room! You don''t care? " This bastard has always loved Wanyi. How could he let her suffer such grievances.


    "I''ve checked. This outer room was raised by Jiang He Wen before he discussed with his relatives. Now Jiang He Wen has planned to send people out of the capital. That''s enough. If he dares to get involved with other women after getting married to Wanyi, Wanyi will deal with him without me! " Shizi took a grape and threw it into his mouth, chewed it, spat out the seed, and said.


    "Then you''re going to keep that outer room and the child alive and block up your sister?" Prince Kang wondered when his son was so soft hearted?


    "How can it be? Since I have left the capital, I will never come back in my life! " The son of the world said lightly. He had arranged that Jiang He Wen would send people out of the capital, and then he ordered people to sell that bitch overseas!


    The king of Kangjun was relieved. The reaction was right!


    The author has something to say: the robbery is finally over. I''m so tired that I''ve peeled off my skin. I told my girl that children''s Day is over, and I have to concentrate on preparing for the final exam. She asked, can we go out on Saturday and Sunday? i don''t know what to say.Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [land mine] Angel: a small house;


    thank you for irrigation nutrient solution Angel:


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Shizi doesn''t have high requirements for Jiang He Wen. As long as people are good-looking, character doesn''t matter.


    The prince of Kang thought more, "tomorrow, you can let the imperial concubine go to the general''s house to see the princess."! After all, she is the adopted daughter of the Empress Dowager. She is your aunt. It''s time to talk to her about Wanyi. "


    Shizi looked at the king of Kangjun, "father, why did Wanyi choose Zhongjiang Hewen? Isn''t that what the Empress Dowager meant? The reason why the Empress Dowager does this is that on the one hand, Wanyi makes some noise, and on the other hand, she doesn''t want Jiang Hewen to pester Hengyang princess. The princess knew that there was no need


    "Now that you know it, you should understand how much the Empress Dowager and her majesty dote on the eldest princess. It''s only good for our palace to have a good relationship with her! Don''t you know how much you have learned from General Li''s book of war? " The king of Kangjun felt that he couldn''t finish it.


    I heard that Mr. Xue admired the loyalty of General Li and the selflessness of the eldest princess, and intended to take Li Chen, the eldest princess''s adopted son, as an apprentice. I''m going to take henger to try my luck. If heng''er can also be liked by Mr. Xue and accepted as an apprentice, I will be relieved. "


    "You said it was Mr. Xue Nanshan?" Kangjun King''s eyes were red with excitement. It was Xue Nanshan, the great scholar of the time, who had the name of the South King and the North Xue! How glorious it is to be accepted by Mr. Xue as an apprentice!


    "Are you sure? No, heng''er is smart. It should be OK. Oh, you didn''t say it earlier. If you had said it earlier, I would invite some great scholars to come back to teach henger in advance. When would you like to go? Is it too late? " The king of Kang County paced back and forth excitedly and said to himself.


    Shizi is a little regretful. He just said it casually, trying to prevaricate the past. Who knows that the old man actually took it seriously. Those who can be accepted by Xue Nanshan are those who have a good relationship with Xue Nanshan. Even Li Chen and Xue Nanshan took the initiative to accept him as an apprentice. Their intention is similar to the meaning of the imperial court''s conferring the title of Li as the eldest princess. No matter how learned Xue Nanshan is, he is just a layman.


    However, how old is heng''er? How Can Xue Nanshan take a fancy to heng''er. What''s more, his majesty had intended to ask Xue Nanshan to continue to teach several princes. Xue Nanshan refused because he was too old. In fact, the literati attached great importance to his name and didn''t want to have anything to do with the royal family. Now how can he take heng''er as an apprentice.


    "Oh, don''t leave. What day is it and how do you arrange it? Tell me quickly and let''s discuss it together!" Seeing that his son had gone, the king of Kangjun rushed after him.


    Over there, Li Su looked at the old man in front of him and hesitated, "Mr. Xue, do you really want to accept my son as an apprentice? He''s still young, and he doesn''t have much talent for reading. "Besides, he''s obviously more interested in martial arts.


    Xue Nan Shan stroked his beard and laughed, "talent is the second, character is the most important." He put the name of Xue Nanshan on the outside. It''s a gold lettered signboard. How many people flock to it. But this mother and son, the reaction is different.


    However, Xue Nanshan also took a higher look at the mother and son.


    Li Su listened to Xue Nanshan and looked at Li Chen, "Chen Er, what do you mean?"


    Li Zhong''s excited face turned red. Seeing that Li Chen didn''t speak, he quietly moved to the back of Li Chen and poked him with his finger. Then he whispered in Li Chen''s ear: "I heard that Mr. Xue''s family has a lot of books, among which there are many lost ancient books of war."


    Li Chen''s eyes brightened and he looked at Xue Nanshan.


    Although Xue Nanshan was old, he could hear and see clearly. Although Li Zhong''s voice was small, he also heard it. Seeing Li Chen looking at him, he nodded, "yes, I have millions of books in my family, among which there are many military tactics."


    Li Chen immediately saluted without hesitation, saying "master!"


    Xue Nanshan stroked his beard and laughed. Li Chen agreed. The next thing would be much smoother. Xue Nanshan and Li Su discussed the day of the teacher worship ceremony.


    Xue Nanshan was old and didn''t plan to accept another apprentice. He just admired the loyalty and bravery of the Li family. He admired Li Su for being a woman with a heart better than many men. So he decided to make an exception and accept Li Chen as a close disciple.


    Li Chen doesn''t care about closing the door. What he cares about is whether he will follow Xue Nanshan and leave his mother.


    When he asked this question, Xue Nanshan said with a smile, "in addition to accepting you as an apprentice, I have another important thing to do, which is to compile the historical books of the previous dynasty. It takes time and effort. I won''t leave the capital in a few years. Therefore, ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    before the following words were finished, Li Chen knew what he meant. He was relieved and had a smile in his eyes.


    Li Su was afraid that Xue Nanshan thought that Li Chen was too attached to his mother and had a longer love for children. He quickly explained: "Mr. Xue, you don''t mind. The child''s life experience is poor, so ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Xue Nanshan gave a warm smile, "it''s natural for children to attach themselves to their mother."


    Seeing this, Li Su laughed, "thank you, Mr. Xue Haihan."


    "I heard that the eldest princess was sorting out the poems of your father. I don''t know if I was lucky enough to have a look at them?" Xue Nanshan said again.


    "Ah?" Li Su was a little surprised. She had read her mother''s poems, but from her literary accomplishment, she could see that her mother''s poems were not very excellent, just a little more compassionate, so the style of her poems was magnanimous, unlike that of women.Xue Nanshan didn''t explain. He just looked at Li Su with a smile.


    Li Su was a little stunned, "OK, Mr. Xue, wait a moment." She got up and went to the study.


    Xue Nanshan took a sip from his tea cup and looked out of the window, as if she saw that beautiful spring many years ago, the girl in purple came up to him quietly with some poems. "Mr. Xue, this is my poem. Can you help me have a look?"


    Before he received the manuscript, it was snatched and torn up by the girl''s father, his friend for many years. He glared at the girl sternly, "girls'' family, just make some knitted needlework. Who will read your poems? Don''t show up here, go back!"


    Xue Nanshan still remembers the tears in the girl''s eyes, "I will find someone who is willing to appreciate my poems!" Then the girl turned and ran away.


    "Nanshan, the little girl is naughty. It''s a joke for you." Xue Nanshan can''t remember what he said at that time.


    In a flash, all these years have passed. The girl has died at the border with her husband. Her daughter is so old.


    Time is in a hurry!


    Just when Xue Nanshan fell into memory, Li Su had already taken out most of the collected poems and handed them to Xue Nanshan with both hands.


    Xue Nanshan took the manuscript and read it one by one. He read it very carefully.


    After reading it, Xue Nanshan put away the draft poems one by one. "Your school''s poems are much better than other men''s poems because of their great style, family, country and people''s compassion. If in the future the poem manuscript is finished, please send me a copy. "


    Li Su said, "yes, thank you for your praise."


    After Xue Nanshan left, Li Su was puzzled, "does Xue Nanshan know my mother?"


    Li Zhong blinked blankly. He didn''t know!


    The wife''s mother''s family is far away in the southwest, and the wife''s parents are no longer there. There is only one brother with a different mother, and the relationship is not close. Since the wife married the general, the two families almost broke up. At the beginning of the lady''s house, because she couldn''t stand the bitter cold at the border, she let her go.


    So, they don''t know these things.


    "No, I don''t want to. As long as Mr. Xue has no malice Li Su also thinks that she thinks too much. Xue Nanshan is 70 years old, and her mother is only 38 years old. Xue Nanshan is old enough to be her grandfather! Even if Xue Nanshan really knew her mother, she was probably the daughter of an old friend.


    In this way, Xue Nanshan took his disciples to compile the history books of the former dynasty, and at the same time, he took Li Chen with him to give personal guidance.


    Xue Nanshan is worthy of being a great Confucianist in the world. His teaching methods are flexible and varied, and he pays attention to teaching students according to their aptitude. Li Chen''s interest in learning is aroused little by little, and he soon trusts this master wholeheartedly.


    Li Su is also very satisfied with the result. It seems that there are no students who can''t teach well, only teachers who can''t teach!


    On the other side of King Kang''s house, because Xue Nanshan made it clear that Li Chen was a close disciple, the prince Kang didn''t mean to ask Xue Nanshan to accept his eldest grandson as an apprentice.


    The most important thing is that Princess Wanyi is out again.


    She missed her late husband and drank too much. As a result, she accidentally fell down the steps and broke her leg.


    The date of marriage had to be postponed.


    It''s not easy to get married one day. For Jiang He Wen, it''s a long night with many dreams, especially so.


    Therefore, with the tacit consent of the king of Kang County, Jiang Hewen began to frequently go to the other hospital where Princess Wanyi was recuperating. He was considerate and attentive.


    "Princess, here comes Mr. Jiang."


    Hearing the maid''s return, Princess Wanyi rolled her eyes impatiently, "why is he here again? Come everyday, he is not vexed, I am vexed


    The son peeled the tangerine and put a piece of it into his sister''s mouth. "Contentment is better than no intention."


    "I need his hospitality here! If it wasn''t for the Empress Dowager''s advice, I wouldn''t bother to pay attention to him. Others don''t want to push me! " Princess Wanyi swallowed the orange and said impatiently.


    "It''s not that you''ve made too much publicity, which has caused criticism. For the sake of the royal face, the Empress Dowager only instructs you to find someone to marry, so as to hide people''s eyes and ears? Pay attention yourself. Don''t let them walk around. This Jiang He Wen is not bad. Make do with it! " Shizi handed another orange. Princess Wanyi shook her head and said she didn''t want to eat any more.


    "Just ask him to come in." Wanyi Princess not angry said.


    Jiang Hewen came in with a few boxes of cakes. Seeing this, Shizi got up and said, "if someone is with you, I''ll go first."


    Jiang Hewen respectfully stood aside, Shizi patted him on the shoulder, and then left without waiting for Jiang Hewen to speak.


    Jiang Hewen is a little disappointed. I don''t know if he thinks too much. He always feels that his future brother-in-law seems to be alienated from him and not intimate enough. This is not good. There are still many places to rely on him in the future.


    "How are you today, princess? A few days ago, you said that you wanted to eat the sweet scented osmanthus cake and white jade cake made by the master before Lanting square. It''s a pity that the master has left Lanting square. I found the master yesterday. It''s so easy to invite him to make sweet scented osmanthus cake and white jade cake. The princess has a taste, but what does the princess remember? " Jiang Hewen put down his hospitality and opened the snack box in his hand. He said with a smile.Princess Wanyi said nothing that day. As a result, Jiang He Wenzhen managed to find the master and asked him to make a snack. It''s very attentive to keep Princess Wanyi''s words in mind.


    However, as the most favorite princess of King Kang''s mansion, there are so many slaves around her from childhood to adulthood. Many people have racked their brains and thought for her words. She has been used to such a life, so Jiang Hewen''s move did not move Princess Wanyi much.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    Weiwei? 50 bottles; Wang Xing''s Nicole 20 bottles; Mu ran, Chu Su 10 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    As a result, Jiang Hewen tried her best to bring her snacks. Princess Wanyi tasted a little of each and said, "it''s delicious."


    Then, there is no then.


    Jiang Hewen''s eyes are slightly enlarged. Is that all? This obviously falls short of his expectation! How much effort and money did he spend to find the master, and how much money did he spend to ask him to go out of the mountain again and make these two boxes of snacks by himself.


    in the end, he got this light sentence?


    Jiang Hewen didn''t expect that Princess Wanyi would be bribed by these boxes of snacks and fell in love with him. But at least, it should be moved, right? But Princess Wanyi was used to it.


    Get used to it? Jiang Hewen suddenly realized that he was wrong. He shouldn''t treat Princess Wanyi as an ordinary person! Ordinary women may be moved to tears, but who is the princess, the real Jinzhiyuye, what has not seen, what delicacies have not eaten, how many people around her, racking their brains just to win her a smile, how can she be moved because of such a small matter?


    Jiang He Wen wanted to understand this point, although he was not reconciled, but he was more excited. This is the real golden branch!


    Such a woman, conquer up to have a feeling! Men, the more they can''t, the more they will cherish.


    Just as Princess Wanyi''s Pug ran, Jiang Hewen simply threw all the rest of the snacks on the ground. Princess Wanyi stared at him, "what are you doing?"


    "Since these cakes can''t make the princess laugh, it''s better to give them to the pug!" Jiang He Wen said with a smile.


    "Who loves those snacks? My princess loves dogs! Do you know what I eat in my family? You just give it snacks? What''s more, the ground is so dirty. My family''s food is in silver plates. " A maid picked up the pug and said with a crackle.


    Being robbed by the maid, Jiang Hewen couldn''t hang on his face. These servant girls don''t respect his future County horse! Jiang Hewen looks at Princess Wanyi to see what the princess will say.


    But Princess Wanyi didn''t even look at him. She just looked at the pug. "Come on, get some water to gargle it, and then let the veterinarian have a look. Don''t get sick. "


    Jiang Hewen was a little annoyed. He stood up and said, "Princess!"


    "If you have something to do, go back first! Yu Ning, send Mr. Jiang out. " The Wan Yi Princess didn''t lift eyelid to order a way.


    She knew that Jiang He Wen felt that he was not happy to see Bai Xue more than he was. But why does he dare to be compared with snow white, and he deserves it? Snow White is given to her by calligraphy. When her son is not around, snow white is all her spiritual sustenance.


    "Mr. Jiang, this way, please!" A maid said to Jiang He Wen with a smile.


    Jiang Hewen knew that he was reckless. The princess was not an ordinary woman. The relationship between them was between the princess and him. He shouldn''t be angry with the princess.


    But the princess had already given the order to leave, and he was not happy to stay, so he had to pretend to be calm. "The princess likes to have a rest, and he Wen will come back tomorrow."


    Princess Wanyi gave a hum and turned her head.


    Seeing this, Jiang He Wen had to go out after the maid.


    After Jiang Hewen left, Princess Wanyi raised her head. No wonder the princess wanted to leave. This man is really a good one! A bitch is a bitch.


    "Go and call some young men." Princess Wanyi said. Jiang He Wen takes himself seriously! What kind of man do you want, princess? You are just a cover. Do you dare to be angry with me? Cut! too big for her skin!


    "Yes." The maid answered.


    After a while, several handsome young men came in, and all the maids in the room went out. After a while, there was laughter in the room. People in other courtyards are used to it and no one cares.


    Over there, Jiang Hewen was racking his brains to think about how to win the princess a smile. I don''t know at all that he''s not married yet, and his head is covered with green clouds. But even if he knows, what can he do? He didn''t dare and didn''t want to give up the marriage that could make him prosperous!


    And Li Su also received the news.


    Li Zhongmei said: "this princess is really special! Good, very good! It''s said that Jiang Hewen spent a lot of money to find the great master. He also spent a lot of money to ask the great master to come out of the mountain again. It took about tens of thousands of Liang before and after! As a result, the cakes were eaten by dogs and disliked by people. That''s why the Jiang family doesn''t need money to let him spend so much. "


    Li Su had a headache. "Uncle Zhong, didn''t you say that? Don''t make trouble with Prince Kang''s house and Princess Wanyi. They are serious clansmen. The emperor relies heavily on Prince Kang''s house. Let''s try not to conflict with them. "


    "I didn''t provoke them. I just sent people to watch Jiang He Wen. It''s something that the people of King Kang''s mansion spread out by themselves. " Li Zhong looks innocent.


    "Good. But Uncle Zhong, don''t deliberately send someone to stare at Jiang He Wen. You don''t need to. " Li Su asked.


    "I didn''t mean to stare at him, just by the way, by the way." Li Zhong said with a smile.Li Su can''t think about it any more. Uncle Zhong is also trying to make her feel aggrieved. "OK, uncle Zhong, you have a good idea. Just, you have been sending people to stare at him, maybe Jiang Hewen thought that I never forget him! That would be disgusting. "


    Li Zhong is just a straight hearted man. He doesn''t have so many twists and turns in his mind. It''s strange to hear Li Su say, "will it?" He looks at Wen Yu and Wen mo.


    They nodded one after another.


    Li Zhong immediately had a disgusting look on his face, "lying in the trough! Hurry up, tell them to come back! He deserves to be remembered


    Then, without waiting for Li Su to say something, he turned and left in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Li Su had no choice but to smile.


    Wen Yu and Wen Mo also smile. "Princess long, what kind of food should I prepare for the young master today?"


    "Yesterday''s squirrel fish was good. I heard Mr. Xue liked it too. I''ll prepare more. Also, prepare a sweet and sour tenderloin Li Su thought about it and said.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Xue would like to eat sweets when he was old!" Wen Mo said with a smile, and then went to the kitchen.


    Li Su chuckles to himself. It''s Li Chen, not Mr. Xue, who likes sweet food. However, although Li Chen is small, his mind is very deep and never shows it. Now he often regards himself as a man, so he doesn''t want to let outsiders know that he likes sweet food.


    If it wasn''t for Li Su''s careful observation when eating with him, I couldn''t have found it. However, in order to maintain Li Chen''s self-esteem, Li Su took it as if he didn''t know it and only arranged a few sweets occasionally to satisfy him.


    Li Su and Princess Wanyi met for the first time in the Empress Dowager''s palace. Li Su went to the palace to greet the Empress Dowager. Just as the Empress Dowager called Princess Wanyi, she ran into her.


    When the Empress Dowager saw that Li Su was coming, she always wanted to save some face for Wan Yi, so she stopped admonishing, "sit down. If you have half Su Su''s sense, the AI family can rest assured. If you see your mother in the future, the AI family can account for it. It''s very kind of you to practice yourself for a man


    Princess Wanyi snorted, "she didn''t meet someone like Hanwen. If she did, she might not be better than me. People who truly loved once are far more likely to love again. She doesn''t know such feelings. "


    When Li Su came in, he just heard the last sentence and said with a smile: "the poem is a good poem, but the princess knows that Yuan Zhen, who wrote this mourning poem, came together with Xue Tao when his wife Wei died. One year after Wei died, Yuan Zhen married an xianpin again. After an xianpin died, Yuan Zhen married another wife. In this way, Yuan Zhen''s deep feeling is just deceiving himself and others! "


    Princess Wanyi looks at the Empress Dowager. Is that true?


    The Empress Dowager nodded and then said, "if you want to read more books, you won''t listen. Shame on you


    Li Su salutes the Empress Dowager with a smile. The Empress Dowager gives her a seat.


    Wan Yi Princess and unwilling to Li Su line half a gift, the other side is the Empress Dowager''s adopted daughter, is her elder.


    Li Su said with a smile: "has the princess seen the romance of the Western Chamber? It is said that the prototype of Zhang Sheng in the romance of the Western chamber is Yuan Zhen himself. Cui Yingying is also a real person. Her name is shuangwen. But unlike the romance of the Western chamber, Zhang Sheng in reality finally abandons Cui YingYing and marries someone else. "


    This is the first time that Princess Wanyi has heard of such a thing. She is dubious. "What do you mean by that? Are you questioning my feelings for Hanwen? "


    Li Su smiles. Isn''t that a question? Your words show that you are deeply attached to the early death of Jun Ma Kong Hanwen, but in fact, you have raised so many faces, indulged in drunkenness and dreams of death. I''m afraid that the grave of Jun Ma Kong has already become a green grassland.


    But Li Su would not say that directly, "how can it be? I just heard the princess read the poem and felt it for a moment. The princess is very thoughtful. "


    Princess Wanyi also wanted to say that the Empress Dowager frowned, "Wanyi, Su Su is the adopted daughter of the mourning family and the eldest princess granted by your majesty. She can be your aunt. Don''t be rude


    Princess Wanyi looked at Li Su angrily and stopped talking.


    "Don''t be angry, Empress Dowager. I think Princess Wanyi is sincere and lovely. She is different from others." Li Su said with a smile.


    In fact, she really doesn''t like such a person as Princess Wanyi. It''s not that she dislikes Princess Wanyi''s extravagance, but that she does such a thing while flaunting her deep feelings. This is also called like? This is also called love? Don''t tarnish the word, OK?


    Although Li Su does not believe that she will meet true love, she believes that there is true love. She felt that Princess Wanyi''s behavior had tarnished the word.


    The Empress Dowager laughed and looked at Li Su, "how''s chen''er recently?"


    "Chen''er has been following Mr. Xue recently and has benefited a lot. Now I don''t always want to practice martial arts. " Li Su chuckled.


    "Mr. Xue is a great scholar in the world. It''s a blessing for chen''er to be taught by him personally. We must cherish it." The Empress Dowager said with a smile.


    "Yes." Li Su said with a smile.


    Princess Wanyi thought of her father''s intention to let her nephew, Mr. Bai Xue, end up with nothing.


    Her heart moves, just want to open mouth, was stopped by the Empress Dowager''s eyes.Princess Wanyi is not happy. The Empress Dowager is really partial!


    When the Empress Dowager saw that she could not understand her own meaning, she felt helpless. The child had something to say:


    the author wanted to say: Thank you for the little angels who cast the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for the little angels who cast [mines]: 35701534 1;


    thank you for the little angels who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    hibiscus, Zhuyan kugu 10 bottles; his highness Baizhu 5 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    The Empress Dowager was afraid that Princess Wanyi would do something stupid again, so she ordered someone to send Princess Wanyi to the queen.


    After Princess Wanyi left, the Empress Dowager explained to Li Su, "Wanyi''s mother is my mother''s cousin. She is gentle and generous. Unfortunately, she left early. If she were alive, Wan Yi would not be like this. "


    Li Su is a little strange, "does Princess Kang care now?"


    "You don''t know the situation of King Kang''s residence. The king of Kang and my niece are very close. After she went, the king of Kang was afraid that the princess he would marry was too high and would abuse his children. He only married a daughter from a humble family. He was afraid that the stepprincess would have her own children, which would affect her legitimate children, so she was not allowed to be pregnant. All the princesses were like this, not to mention the other concubines in the mansion. Therefore, the child will develop such a temperament. Fortunately, although the emperor was able to protect the emperor, he was also able to use him. As for Yu Wanyi, although she made some mischief, she was a girl and couldn''t make any trouble. Let her go The Empress Dowager sighed and said, "the AI family once sent Wanyi to the palace to discipline her. But within a few days, the king of Kangjun went into the palace. He cried and said he missed his daughter. It''s someone else''s daughter. They are willing to get used to it, but they have no choice but to mourn for their family. "


    Li Su''s heart is full of happiness. It turns out that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Princess Wanyi''s life is good and she will be reincarnated. Otherwise, try another family. It''s a pity that those innocent people died in the hands of Princess Wanyi in vain. Even their families did not mention it because they received a large amount of compensation.


    In front of those in power, ordinary people''s lives are so worthless. Let''s call it grass mustard!


    "If Wan Yi is half as sensible as you are, I can rest assured." The Empress Dowager patted Li Su''s hand and said.


    Li Su laughs and says that Prince Kang and his son are protecting the concubines. I''m afraid that you are also one of those protecting the concubines, Empress Dowager! It''s your protection that makes Princess Wanyi stronger.


    Fortunately, Li Su''s attitude towards the Empress Dowager has always been reserved. She never regarded the Empress Dowager as an ordinary old man next door. What simple role could she play in the struggle to win the throne during the period of the former Emperor?


    But before long, the queen came.


    The Empress Dowager saw that only the queen came, but she didn''t see Princess Wanyi, so she asked, "where''s Wanyi?"


    "Wanyi said that she was out of the palace." The empress is upright and can''t stand Princess Wanyi''s behavior. She doesn''t talk to her opportunistically. Princess Wanyi left the palace without waiting for a while.


    "I heard that sister Su is here. I''ll come and have a look. It''s my first time to meet sister su? I''m busy in sister Su''s Qianjin palace. I can''t get away from it. It''s so easy today. I''ve come to see my sister. " The queen was very interested in Li Su and said enthusiastically.


    Li Su looked at the Empress Dowager and laughed, "thank you, empress."


    The three sat down to talk, and the Empress Dowager mentioned Princess Wanyi again. "Wanyi''s wedding date should be decided as soon as possible. If you marry someone, it''s someone else''s person, so you can save her more mischief!"


    The queen said with a smile: "Princess Wanyi''s leg has healed, and the two families have also agreed on the wedding date, the eighth day of next month."


    The Empress Dowager nodded, then looked at Li Su, "Su Su, Wanyi''s remarriage body, all have a home, how about you? Haven''t you changed your mind yet? "


    Li Su chuckled. "I just wanted to talk to the Empress Dowager. Now chen''er is following Mr. Xue. I''m relieved. I plan to go out later. For the time being, I really don''t have that mind. "


    The Empress Dowager looked at her, "why, the capital can''t shut you up? Starting to run out? "


    But the queen was envious, "my sister is at ease. From childhood, I went to my hometown of Yunzhou with my grandmother only once. "


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "don''t say that you are envious, even the sad family is envious. How many more women can you find in the world like Su Su


    Li Su said with a smile: "I am at ease because of the protection of my mother and her majesty. Otherwise, I am an orphan girl. If I can''t protect myself, I can''t be at ease today. Other people are not as lucky as I am. "


    In this case, most people in the upper class like to hear it. The Empress Dowager and queen are no exception.


    The Empress Dowager asked, "where are you going this time?"


    "Go down the road of the Universiade and visit my mother''s hometown. I heard that I still have an uncle, but I haven''t contacted him for so many years, and I don''t know if he''s still here. " Li Su said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s time to see." The Empress Dowager nodded and said, "pay attention to safety on the road. Do you want to send some bodyguards to you?"


    "Why disturb the guards in the palace? Those people in my family have been to the battlefield with my father. Although they are disabled and can''t go to the battlefield anymore, they are more than enough to deal with the curfew in the Jianghu. Don''t worry, Empress Dowager Li Su said with a smile.


    "Well, when you are about to leave, come into the palace and have a look at the AI family. The AI family has something to tell you." When the Empress Dowager was a child, her parents worked as officials in the capital. She lived with her grandparents in her hometown of Hangzhou. When she was seven years old, she was taken to the capital and never went back.


    When she became Queen and her grandparents passed away, the whole family moved to the capital. The old house was so empty that only a few rooms were left to guard.She missed that carefree time, the loquat tree in the northeast corner of the old house, and the big turtle in the garden pool. Now, I don''t know if she is there.


    "Yes." Li Su nodded cleverly.


    After coming out of the palace, Li Su began to prepare to go out. She was planning to go out, but not now, in the second half of the year or next year. The reason why she said that in the palace was that she was in a hurry to catch up. But now that we have said that, we should do it.


    Fortunately, Wen Yu, Wen Mo and others were able to make preparations soon.


    It''s just that Li Zhong is not happy because Li Su left him this time.


    "Does the princess dislike that her subordinates are useless people?" Li Zhong said angrily.


    "How can it be, uncle Zhong? I asked you to stay for chen''er. When I leave, chen''er can''t have no one around. You know his character, uncle Zhong. There are few people in our family that he really believes in. Uncle Zhong, you are one of them. I can''t leave without your protection! Although there''s Mr. Xue, you know chen''er''s temperament. He''s so stuffy that he doesn''t say anything when he''s bullied. " Li Su said.


    Li Zhong was not angry. He just said, "have you discussed this with the young master? Do you agree, young master? "


    Li Su has a headache. Yes, she hasn''t discussed with Li Chen. I don''t know if Li Chen will agree.


    In the evening, after Li Chen came back, Li Su asked him tentatively. Li Chen heard that Li Su was going to go out alone. Although he didn''t speak, Li Su knew that he was not happy because of his tight mouth.


    "It''s not that my mother doesn''t take you. When I go, I don''t know when I''ll come back, so I''ll take Mr. Xue as my teacher." Li Su said,


    I don''t think it''s good to leave Li Chen alone.


    Li Zhong said excitedly: "in that case, it''s better to go together! Boys just want to be more adventurous and see the world. They can read books at any time! Mr. Xue will not be able to leave for a while


    Li Chen immediately looks at Li Su expectantly.


    Li Su said, "if Mr. Xue agrees, let''s go together."


    Li Chen immediately turned around and went out. Li Su said anxiously, "it''s so late. Mr. Xue also wants to have a rest. Ask again tomorrow."


    Li Chen where to wait until tomorrow, the pace is in a hurry, go out.


    Li Su is busy asking Li Zhong to follow him. Don''t let him run around alone.


    After a while, Li Chenxing rushed back. Without him talking, Li Su knew what the result was. Li Zhong beside him laughed,


    "as soon as Mr. Xue heard that he was going to travel, he readily agreed. He made out a book list for the young master to read all the books on the book list when he went out. If there is anything he doesn''t understand, he may write to inquire or write down with paper. When he comes back, Mr. Xue will solve his doubts. "


    Li Su had no choice but to smile, "don''t worry about it. Wash your hands and eat now!"


    The next day, Li Zhong received a letter from a flying pigeon early in the morning and immediately sent it to Li Su.


    Li Su Zheng and Li Chen are having breakfast. Seeing Li Zhong coming, they say, "Uncle Zhong, sit down and eat together."


    "I''ve had it. Princess long, look at this. " Li Zhong hands the note to Li Su.


    Li Su peeled an egg for Li Chen, motioned him to eat it, dried his hands and took the note.


    "What about people? Did you stop it? " Li Su frowned after reading it.


    "It''s stopped. Now I''m waiting for you to show me how to settle her? " Li Zhong said.


    "Do you think Jiang Hewen knows this?" Li Su asked. According to the note, Jiang hezwen arranged for his confidant Chen San to send Su Ruolan to live in Jixian County. As a result, shortly after he left the capital, he was stopped by Emperor kangshizi''s people. Chen Sanyi heard that the other party was Emperor kangshizi''s people, and immediately left Su Ruolan and ran away.


    The people of emperor Kang originally planned to take Su Ruolan to the coast and sell it to Java.


    After being heard by Li Zhong''s people, they secretly take Su Ruolan away while they rest and relax their vigilance at night.


    But how to settle her has become a problem.


    "What if you know, what if you don''t know? In my opinion, it''s better to give Su Ruolan to the Jiang family and let them handle it by themselves. If the best marriage can''t be achieved, it''s the best. " Li Zhong said.


    Although Li Su''s three outlooks are not very good, she always has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. It''s su Ruoxue who disgusts her, not su Ruolan. In fact, Su Ruolan is very poor. The original family is indifferent and ignores her. It''s so easy to meet a man who is kind to her and give up on her so easily.


    "Uncle Zhong, you have her sent to Xunyang''s hometown to have a baby settled, and let aunt Xingwang take care of her. I''ll wait until I see her. " Li Su said.


    Li Zhong didn''t understand Li Su''s intention, but he did.


    Li Chen says suddenly: "why?"


    Li Su explained: "revenge is the mother''s style. But now my mother likes to kill people with a blunt knife, so I''m not worried. However, it is Jiang Hewen and Su Ruoxue who have enmity with their mother. Su Ruoxue is dead, but Su Ruolan is innocent. And she''s still pregnant. For the sake of the child, help her this time! "Li Chen nodded thoughtfully.


    The author has something to say: it''s raining heavily today, and the temperature of the college entrance examination tomorrow should not be too high. I wish you all the best in the college entrance examination! come on.


    Let''s talk about an embarrassing incident in the college entrance examination! I''ll come first. My aunt came when I took the college entrance examination. People who study sports say that there is a kind of medicine that can make my aunt come later. At that time, it was so simple that I didn''t know anything. I didn''t know what medicine it was. My mother did not understand, but also took me to what hospital, the other side said it was too late. In the end, we had to let it go. It happened that my aunt came to report on the day of college entrance examination. Originally mathematics is not good, after the test, the whole person is floating, down the stairs almost fell. I only got more than 30 marks in the college entrance examination that year. Ha ha ha, usually at least five or six ten, play abnormal. \(^ o ^) / ~


    thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    30 bottles of shanhuyoulan; 10 bottles of Gu Yili, LSL, Xiaowu and happy little stupid bird; 1 bottle of cloud floating in the wind;


    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Later, Chen San also went back to his house. Jiang He Wen learned that King Kang''s people had taken Su Ruolan away.


    He instinctively felt angry and wanted to rush to question King Kang Shizi, but before Chen San could stop him, Jiang Hewen calmed down. He stood there, his eyes closed, his hands clenched, his temples blue.


    Chen San was frightened to see, "young master!"


    Jiang Hewen opened his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "you''ve done the right thing!" Emperor Kang''s son is a man he can''t afford to offend. The wedding date is on the eighth day of next month. At this juncture, you can''t make any mistakes!


    If LAN falls into the hands of Shizi, Jiang Hewen knows what will happen. But there''s nothing he can do! In this life, he was doomed to lose Su''s sisters. If they are alive in heaven, he will love them very much.


    One day, he will step on all those who despise him and persecute him!


    "Young master!" Chen San worried.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. Are you ready for what I asked you to prepare?" Jiang Hewen asked.


    "It''s almost ready. It will be delivered tomorrow. It''s designed and made by master Zuo of treasure house. All over the world, this is the only one. The princess will like it." Chen San said quickly.


    Jiang Hewen nodded, "OK, be careful. This is my birthday gift for Princess Wanyi. You can''t make any mistakes!" Three days later, it was the birthday of Princess Wanyi. Because it was not the whole birthday, the palace of Kangjun did not hold a big banquet, only a family banquet. As Wanyi''s fiance, Jiang Hewen naturally received the invitation.


    "Don''t worry, young master!"


    Li Su has been waiting for Jiang Hewen''s reaction, and so has king Kang Shizi. As a result, Jiang Hewen didn''t respond at all. Instead, he took part in Princess Wanyi''s birthday banquet with a smile.


    King Kang Shizi looked like this, and he was even more disdainful of Jiang He Wen. As for Jiang He Wen''s deep thoughts, Shizi didn''t care at all. No matter how capable Jiang Hewen is, he will not be able to stir up big waves!


    However, Jiang Hewen was not so happy. He spent a lot of money to ask the master to make a unique gold and gem corolla, which is very valuable. When he saw the corolla, he had absolute confidence that Princess Wanyi would like it. A woman would like it.


    But when he saw Princess Wanyi, his confidence was shaken. Because he saw a luxurious and beautiful corolla on Princess Wanyi''s head, which was much better than the one he sent. Even the corolla on the head of imperial concubine shizifei is as good as her own.


    Jiang Hewen finally realized that this was the gap, which he thought was unique, but it was only common in front of these imperial relatives. But this kind of cognition made him more excited, because he was only one step away from becoming a royal relative. In the future, his children will also be relatives of the emperor!


    Princess Wanyi looked at the corolla sent by Jiang He Wen and gave it a smile. She asked people to put it away. There are seven or eight such corollaries in her dowry. But all of these together, they are not as good as the wooden hairpin that Hanwen made for her.


    At the thought of marrying Jiang He Wen next month, Princess Wanyi was bored.


    Li Su over there is almost ready to leave at any time. Remembering what the Empress Dowager had said before, Li Su entered the palace again.


    The Empress Dowager first told her to visit her hometown.


    Li Su did not expect the Empress Dowager to say this, so she readily agreed.


    The Empress Dowager touched Li Su''s hair and said, "it''s better for you to go now. It will save you embarrassment at that time."


    Li Su knew what the Empress Dowager said, but she didn''t feel embarrassed.


    In fact, when she proposed to the Empress Dowager to find a female tiger for Jiang Hewen, she just casually said that she wanted to maintain the original owner''s single stupid human setup, but did not want to push other girls into the fire pit. She thought that the Empress Dowager would not agree. Who knows that she adopted her opinion.


    Li Su doesn''t want to guess the intention of the Empress Dowager''s move. Maybe Princess Wanyi needs a county horse to decorate her appearance. As for who is the county horse? The Empress Dowager doesn''t care, the kangwangfu doesn''t care, and the Wanyi Princess doesn''t care either.


    However, as long as Jiang''s congratulatory message does not go well, Li Su is relieved.


    Maybe in this life, Jiang Hewen will not want to live the life he expected.


    Seeing that Li Su just smiles and doesn''t speak, the Empress Dowager feels that she is more and more clever. She pats Li Su''s hand and says, "in the eyes of AI Jia, Jiang Hewen is a dead man. Now let him marry Wanyi and use it as a waste! Don''t worry


    Li Su chuckled, "does the Empress Dowager know how to use waste?"


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "you often talk to AI Jia! I think it''s a good word, so I remember it. " Then he looked at Li Su and said with a smile, "have a safe trip here. The AI family asked the emperor for a token for you. If anything happens on the way, just take this token to the Yamen to borrow soldiers!"


    Zhao Tianfu quickly put them in his hands.


    The Empress Dowager took the token and thrust it into Li Su''s hand. Li Su stood up in a hurry, "this is not suitable! Empress dowager, please take back this token! It''s so dangerous


    The Empress Dowager insisted, "you take it. I have something to look for you. If you can''t use it, just give it back to AI Jia when you come back. "Li Su had to take it and looked down. On one side of the token was engraved a dragon, and on the other side was engraved four characters, such as my personal visit.


    Li Su doesn''t know whether the token is useful or not, but the Empress Dowager won''t give it to her for no reason. If it''s just to protect her safety, just send a few guards? What does it mean to give a quick token?


    Sure enough, with the Empress Dowager''s eyes, Zhao Tianfu immediately went down with the people around him.


    The Empress Dowager motioned to Li Su and whispered a few words in her ear. Li Su understood and said he knew.


    The Empress Dowager laughed with satisfaction. "It''s just by the way. What''s the result? It''s not mandatory. It''s important for you to do your own business well."


    Li Su didn''t plan to pay too much for what the Empress Dowager asked. Besides, isn''t crown prince Yin dead? Don''t all his descendants have been killed? When did another son come out. Not to mention whether that person is true or not, even if he is true, today''s emperors have been succeeding the throne for years, and the throne is stable. Are you afraid of a little boy? In other words, suspicion is a common disease of emperors.


    "Yes, I know. Don''t worry, Empress Dowager Li Su said.


    The Empress Dowager is still very relieved of Li Su, otherwise she would not have given it to Li Su. She and the emperor were not at ease with whom to handle this matter, only Li Su. For one thing, the Li family has always been loyal to the emperor. As she said, if there is no protection from the Empress Dowager and the emperor, she will naturally choose to stand beside them.


    At the beginning, the hidden prince was set up for rebellion. In his anger, the emperor abolished the prince and banned him. Prince Yin couldn''t bear to be humiliated. He burned himself to death, and his wives, concubines and children died for various reasons. Later, in his twilight years, the emperor found out the truth and regretted that he had wronged his son and made him the crown prince. It''s a pity that Prince Yin has no children alive.


    Who knows, last year, a man who claimed to be the son of Prince Yin came to Jiangnan and claimed that he had the treasure left by Prince Yin.


    If it''s not for people, it''s for money! Is Prince Chengyin''s treasure true? Li Su decided to go back and ask Li Zhong if he knew anything.


    Li Su went back from the palace to find Li Zhong and asked him about the prince Yin.


    Li Zhong scratched his head, "hidden prince? What happened to Prince yin? "


    "Nothing. I just thought of it for a moment. I want to know something about it." Li Su said.


    Li Zhong thought for a moment, "Prince Yin is the eldest son born after the Yuan Dynasty. He was made Prince in his infancy, and was most favored by the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager at that time. It is said that when the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager died, they left all their private property to Prince Yin. Later, Prince Yin was captured and abolished by others. The emperor ordered him to ban him. Prince Yin could not bear to be humiliated and committed suicide. In his later years, when he learned the truth, he was granted the title of hidden prince


    Li Su asked: "after Prince Yin committed suicide, what about the private property in the east palace?"


    Li Zhong said, "I don''t know!"


    "The location of Prince Yin was the east palace. When Prince Yin died, most of the East Palace was burned." Li Chen suddenly raised his head and said. When he was studying with his husband, he heard the elder martial brothers talk about Prince Yin.


    Li Su has a good idea. Maybe the private property of Prince Yin is true! Maybe it''s a huge fortune! The Empress Dowager and the emperor who are sitting in the world are also excited.


    And Prince Yin can transfer property under everyone''s eyes, so it''s probably not difficult for him to keep his offspring. It is estimated that he does have children in the world.


    It''s just, why did he choose to come out at this time? Isn''t it the best time for the late emperor to appear?


    Li Su racked her brains and couldn''t figure out why. Forget it. Her brain can''t compare with those people.


    Li Zhong saw that there was nothing more to do, so he went down. He had a lot to prepare.


    Seeing that there was no one else in the room, Li Su asked in a low voice, "Chen Er, my mother asked you, if, just if! If Prince Yin has a son, why does he choose to come out at this time? Why didn''t the late emperor come out when he rehabilitated the hidden prince? "


    "Fear Li Chen said while practicing calligraphy.


    "Afraid?" Li Su repeated.


    "It''s him who killed my father, and it''s him who regrets it now. How can people trust him if it''s repeated like this! Moreover, the identity of Prince Guangyin''s son is a thorn in the eye of many people. " Li Chen finished his homework today. He put down his pen and looked at his handwriting carefully. He was satisfied.


    "Then why did he come out now?" Still so ostentatious. Li Su asked.


    "Try!" Li Chen looks at Li Su. "Maybe he has something to hide, maybe he doesn''t want to hide any more, maybe he''s just idle, there are all kinds of possibilities. However, the man who is coming up now is definitely not the son of Prince Yin. Prince Yin''s real son is hiding in the dark and looking at all this. "


    Li Su took a deep breath, she understood, but Li Su looked at Li Chen with complicated eyes, "how old are you? How do you know so much?"


    "Sir, I mentioned it in the discussion with my senior brothers, and I wrote it down." Li Chen replied.I see. Good teachers and good friends really make people progress a lot. It''s just, "are you sure you want to go out with me? I still think you learn more from Mr. Xue. " Li Su didn''t give up and wanted to persuade again. When she goes out this time, what else do she want to see? How inconvenient it is to take her children with her!


    Li Chen took a look at her and turned to go out with a cold hum.


    The author has something to say: the Dragon Boat Festival is healthy, the college entrance examination is smooth, leave a message today and send a red envelope!


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    smile, pour 3 bottles of your heart;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Three days later, Li Su and Li Chen left the capital.


    Half a month later, Princess Wanyi got married.


    This day is probably the most spirited one for Jiang He Wen in more than 20 years. The whole Jiang family is jubilant and colorful. Although the wedding is not held in the Jiang family, it is held in the princess''s mansion across the street. However, the Jiang family''s son has become a county horse, which is the glory of the Jiang family.


    After paying homage to heaven and earth and guests, Jiang Hewen went back to his new house full of wine. But he was stopped outside the new house.


    "Jun Ma, the princess doesn''t feel well. She has stopped. Please take a rest in the West Wing Yu Ning said softly.


    Jiang Hewen was not happy. "Today is my wedding night with the princess. There is no reason why the bride and groom are not together. Get out of the way


    Another servant girl named Yufei, who had been ridiculed by a dog, said quickly, "Jun Ma, do you forget that this is the princess''s residence? What the princess said is the truth."


    "You Looking at the reaction of the two maids, Jiang Hewen suddenly seems to be thrown head-on by a cold water. He realizes that his future marriage life is totally different from the one he has set up.


    Jiang Hewen wanted to get angry and yell. He wanted to question Princess Wanyi what he thought of him. But looking at those strong and covetous bodyguards, Jiang Hewen did not dare.


    Jiang Hewen also wanted to leave in a fit of anger, but he also knew that the people in the princess''s mansion would not let him go. As soon as he left, he and King Kang''s house became the laughing stock of everyone.


    Under the balance, Jiang He Wen could only go to the west chamber with humiliation. A sleepless night.


    It''s so easy to stay up till daybreak. Even when the sun hits three, Princess Wanyi hasn''t got up yet.


    Jiang Hewen and others are impatient. On the second day of their wedding, the new daughter-in-law wants to see her parents-in-law, brothers and sisters-in-law. They must still be waiting. Although they are princesses, many of them are virtuous and virtuous. On the second day after their marriage, they take the initiative to visit their parents in law. Wanyi is so rampant that she won''t even pretend?


    "Go and ask, when does the princess get up?" Jiang He Wen can''t help pointing to a servant girl.


    The servant girl looked at him, but she was still standing there.


    Jiang Hewen was just about to get angry when the door was opened. "The princess got up and asked the county horse to have breakfast together."


    Jiang Hewen had to swallow his anger and go in.


    On the dinner table, Jiang Hewen looked at the beautiful face of Princess Wanyi, but he couldn''t hold down the anger in his heart. "Princess, are you going back to Jiang''s house after breakfast? My parents, brothers and sisters are waiting for us!"


    Princess Wanyi didn''t even look at him. "If Jun Ma is homesick, move back to Jiang''s house! I have something on my side. I''ll call the county horse. Yu Ning, clean up the county horse. "


    Jiang Hewen didn''t expect that Princess Wanyi would not even dress up. She would drive herself out of the princess''s house the day after her wedding! He couldn''t bear it. He put down his chopsticks, stood up and said angrily, "princess, are you going too far? Where on earth did I offend the sheriff and the sheriff humiliated me? "


    But Princess Wanyi is eating her own food freely and doesn''t take Jiang Hewen seriously at all.


    Not only princess Wanyi, but also the servant girls who were waiting on her side were very indifferent. No one cared about Jiang Hewen''s feelings and attitude.


    This kind of feeling is Jiang Hewen has never experienced. When he was discussing with Li Su before, the people in the general''s office were very polite and enthusiastic when they saw him.


    Jiang Hewen felt that he was about to explode.


    "Princess!"


    Princess Wanyi finally raised her head, "since you want to face, you don''t want to go back to Jiang''s house, so you should clean up a yard for the county horse in the West and let the county horse live in. Hello, wait on the county horse. Don''t do anything ugly to dirty my eyes. I''m not as good-natured as Princess Hengyang. "


    Jiang Hewen can''t believe her ears. She not only refuses to fulfill her wife''s obligations, but also doesn''t allow herself to touch other women! How can there be such a domineering woman in this world!


    "You''ve gone too far. I''m going to find the Empress Dowager and the emperor. I''m going to find the prince. I''m going to, I''m going to...".


    "Go, if you have the ability to see the empress dowager, you will go and complain." Princess Wanyi sneered, "don''t you take the horse away soon! Don''t be disgusting here


    Several bodyguards came immediately and dragged Jiang He Wen out. At the gate of the courtyard, Jiang Hewen saw several men who were different from others in dress and appearance.


    Jiang Hewen immediately understood what was going on, and his chest turned violently. At last, his eyes turned and he fainted.


    When Jiang Hewen woke up, he had been locked up in a yard. At the door stood several tall men with eight feet high walls. There were all kinds of things in the room, and two servant girls. Three meals a day were delivered, and the food was not bad.


    But Jiang Hewen felt a burst of despair. How long will he be trapped here?


    No, definitely not. He is a living man. He has a father and a mother. Princess Wanyi can''t keep him for long.


    When he goes out, he must expose Wanyi! He wants to show everyone who Princess Wanyi is!On the other side of the Jiang family, Jiang Wande, Jiang Wang and others waited for a long time, but they never saw Jiang Hewen and Princess Wanyi come.


    Jiang Wande and other impatient, let Chen San to the Princess House to inquire. Chen San and others were originally scheduled to move to the princess''s residence with Jiang Hewen later.


    Chen San went to the sheriff''s house, but he was empty. The people in the sheriff''s house said that the sheriff and his horse had gone to King Kang''s house early in the morning, but they hadn''t come back.


    When Chen San comes back, Jiang Wande can''t help it. It''s the princess. How dare you treat the princess as your daughter-in-law! We had to let the crowd go.


    Jiang Wang complained: "so is he Wen. Even if he doesn''t come back, he should send someone back to say it. I''ve kept everyone waiting for a long time. "


    Jiang Wande was puzzled and looked at Chen San, "didn''t you say you moved to the princess''s mansion today? What''s the matter? "


    Chen Sandao, "just now I told the steward of the princess''s house, but the steward said that there are enough people in the princess''s house, and we don''t have to go any more."


    Jiang Wande frowned, "this can''t be done. There''s no one around He Wen. You go to the princess''s house and stare. If he wen comes back, you go to He Wen and see what he says. "


    Chen San nodded and said, "yes, I know."


    But when it was dark in the princess''s house, Chen San didn''t see the princess and the young master coming back, so he had to come back bitterly.


    The next day, I saw the princess''s sedan out of the house, but I didn''t see Jiang He Wen. Chen San chased up and asked. The people in the princess''s mansion only said that the county horse and the princess had a good relationship, and they shared a car.


    When Chen San went back to say that, Jiang Wande was relieved. If he doesn''t come back, he won''t come back. As long as he Wen and the princess are friendly and have children as soon as possible, he can rest assured.


    Later, I heard that the princess Jun Ma was going to move to another hospital to relax.


    Chen San was in a hurry, only to see the back of Jiang He Wen. On the one hand, they are happy that their son and the princess are inseparable. On the other hand, they are also uncomfortable. If you marry your daughter-in-law and forget your parents, there is nothing wrong with the old saying.


    Jiang Wande is a little better. After all, he is a man. There are many things outside. When he is busy, he can''t think of these things. But Jiang Wang''s family is different. She is a woman in a deep house. She stays in the house all day. Her eldest daughter-in-law is not close to her. She doesn''t even have a speaker. It''s hard for her to think.


    This one comes and goes, unexpectedly melancholy became a disease.


    When Jiang Wande learned the reason, he felt helpless. But when he thought of other people''s marriage, his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were in harmony, talking and laughing, but his own family was cold and quiet, and his heart was not satisfied.


    "Chen San, if you go to find he Wen, just say that his mother is ill and ask him to come back to visit."


    Chen San was ordered to leave.


    To be quick to other courtyard, did not see Jiang He Wen, but saw the princess.


    Wanyi Princess face tired, "the county horse''s mother is ill, originally the princess and the county horse should go back to see, but unfortunately, yesterday when the county horse riding with the princess, accidentally fell off the horse, broke his leg, now I''m afraid it''s not easy to move."


    Chen 30 Fen was surprised, "can I see the injury of Jun ma? It''s easy to talk to the master and his wife when I go back. So they don''t worry. "


    Princess Wanyi nodded, "this is nature. I didn''t sleep last night. I was a little tired. I went to have a rest first. Yu Ning, take him to the county horse


    "Yes, princess."


    With that, Princess Wanyi went back to her room surrounded by maids.


    Yu Ning takes Chen San through the corridor and walks about a quarter of an hour to a courtyard. Yu Ning introduced, "the county horse is here to heal."


    Seeing that the courtyard was quiet and a good place for healing, Chen San felt a little relieved.


    Yu Ning takes Chen San into the yard. As soon as he enters, he hears Jiang Hewen''s painful roar. Chen San is thrilled. How much is his young master hurt! Usually, he is such a person who pays attention to image. How can he be so impolite?


    Chen San can not help but speed up the pace, over the rain, rushed in first.


    There was a faint smell of blood in the air. Jiang Hewen was lying on the bed. Two big men were pressing him up and down, and several doctors were surrounding him, seemingly setting his bones.


    When Jiang Hewen saw Chen San, his eyes lit up and he stretched out his hand to him. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly let out a burst of painful roar, "ah!!"


    Chen San can''t bear to look directly at him. Don''t turn your head. It seems that the young master is badly hurt.


    Yu Ning explained in a low voice: "the princess has ordered someone to call for a military doctor. County Horse injury is leg, treatment of this kind of injury, or military doctor more experienced


    Chen San nodded, "yes! The princess''s arrangement must be right. I wonder if my master may come to visit the county horse? "


    The rain congealed to think, "this nature can, just before coming, make a person come to say, my home princess is ready."


    Chen San nodded, "it''s right." Then Chen San took a few steps forward to see the situation of Jiang He Wen. A few doctors surrounded Jiang He Wen, but he could not see Jiang He Wen''s face at this time.Chen San couldn''t say anything. He could only say to Jiang He Wen: "Jun Ma, everything is fine at home, but the old lady is worried about you. You can take good care of yourself. I''ll go back and report to the master. In a few days, the master may come to visit the county horse. "


    From the angle that Chen San can''t see, Jiang Hewen''s mouth is covered tightly and can''t make any sound. Can only listen to Chen San''s voice gradually away.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    thirty three 20 bottles; September 5 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    I don''t know how long, as if for a lifetime, Jiang Hewen finally regained his freedom, and the group of people around him also scattered.


    Someone seems to be dealing with his broken leg. Can Jiang He Wen already painful numbness, he seems to have appeared hallucination, his whole person is separated into two people. One floats in the air, watching the other struggling.


    This is the first time that Jiang Hewen knows what despair is. Clearly hope in late feet, but finally only despair.


    Before, Jiang Hewen had always hated Li Su. He thought Li Su had ruined his life. But now Jiang Hewen knows that compared with Zhao Wanyi, Li Su has been very kind to him.


    Zhao Wanyi, she is too cruel.


    Since he got married, he has been locked up in that small yard and can''t go out. The food was drugged, making him weak and at his disposal.


    A few days ago, he was taken to this other hospital and still locked up. The daily face is the pale wall and the expressionless watchman. Earlier today, a few people burst into his courtyard. He didn''t understand what was going on at that time. He was suddenly pressed on the bed. Then, his right leg was in severe pain. He stretched out his head and saw that his right leg had been broken, and the broken bone had pierced his skin, flesh and clothes and was exposed.


    Jiang Hewen was so desperate and miserable that he couldn''t help howling.


    Then he heard Chen San''s voice in a trance. He turned around and saw that it was Chen San! He wanted to say something, but someone pressed hard on his broken bone. He was overwhelmed by the intense pain and couldn''t say a word.


    Later, he learned that it was his parents who asked Chen San to see his situation. Zhao Wanyi didn''t want to show her flaws, so she came up with such a vicious idea.


    Hard, hard!


    Jiang Hewen thought that he was going to start a happy life, but what he didn''t expect was a complete nightmare! He regretted, he regretted not to cling to the powerful, he regretted not to send away Ruolan and the children. As early as I knew today, he should have married Ruolan directly and lived in peace with his family, which was better than half dead now.


    He regretted that he could not resist the temptation and had a relationship with Ruo Xue. He''s sorry. He''s sorry.


    Unfortunately, I can''t go back.


    "The princess said, treat him slowly, don''t worry. In addition, give him this medicine to drink, so that he will not talk nonsense in the future. You must pay attention to it. You must not leave others, and you must not allow him to pass on information to the outside world. If there is any omission, you will know the means of the princess. "


    "Yes, I understand!"


    After hearing this, Jiang Hewen sneered a few times. It seems that she wants to become a useless person who can''t speak and is not good at acting! Also, she occupied the position of the county horse, which did not hinder her from keeping face and seeking pleasure, but also made her a virtuous reputation. The county horse had become a useless person, and Zhao Wanyi never gave up. What a virtuous woman!


    What a good thing to do.


    What about him? What did Zhao Wanyi and Kang Wangfu treat themselves as? Tools? cover?


    I only hate that I was bewitched by ghosts. I made mistakes step by step and finally fell into the present situation of having nothing.


    However, it hurts so much. He can''t stand the pain any more.


    Suddenly, someone fed a bowl of medicine to his mouth. At first, he thought it was dumb medicine. He closed his mouth tightly and didn''t want to drink it. But the other side pinched his chin and forced it in.


    Jiang Hewen''s heart was cold, but what happened next surprised him. He didn''t feel any pain anymore. Instead, he felt like he was on cloud nine. It was so comfortable.


    "What medicine did you give me to drink?" Jiang Hewen tried to keep the last trace of soberness and asked.


    Yu Ning laughed. "Naturally, it''s a good medicine for your injury." Then look at the others, "remember, when he can''t stand the pain, ask you for it, and then give it to him. There is no limit to the number of times. "


    This medicine can relieve pain, but if you take it too much, you will become addicted. Moreover, once addicted, it''s hard to quit.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s better than being dumb! The princess originally wanted to give the dumb medicine directly to Jiang. She suggested to the princess that the dumb medicine should be replaced by this one. As for what happens after addiction, the sheriff''s office can''t afford it.


    He just needs to be a good county horse. The others are not in their consideration.


    A few days later, Jiang Wande and Jiang Wangshi went to another courtyard. Princess Wanyi accompanied them to see Jiang Hewen.


    Jiang Hewen''s face was not very good. As soon as Jiang Wang saw him, he cried bitterly. He sat in front of the bed and took his hand. "My son, it''s OK. How did he fall off the horse! Let me see your wound! "


    Jiang Hewen was a little absent-minded. He looked at Princess Wanyi sitting on the chair and looked away. "Well, mother, I have nothing to do, but I broke my leg. It''s good to have a rest for a few days. What are you doing here?"


    Jiang Wang didn''t expect that Jiang He Wen would say that. He was stunned. "Isn''t my mother worried about you?"


    "What do I have to worry about? Everything is fine here. Don''t worry! Niang, you''re not in good health. You''re bumping back and forth. How tired you are. If you are worried about me, just let Chen San run back and forth! "Jiang Wang''s heart was a little better after hearing this, "but if I don''t see you with my own eyes, I can''t rest assured!"


    Jiang He Wen quickly looked at Princess Wanyi, a little nervous, cleared his throat, "Niang!"


    Jiang Wande also realized that this was not appropriate, patted Jiang Wang''s shoulder gently, "well, now you have seen people, you should rest assured!"


    Jiang Wang lowered his head to wipe his tears.


    Yurou came in. "Princess, shiziye ordered people to send something. It''s said that it''s a good medicine for tribute from the western regions, which has a miraculous effect on bone injuries. There are other things besides these. Would you like to go and have a look? "


    Wanyi Princess stood up, "I have something to do in front of me. Please sit down. Yuning, you stay with me."


    Jiang Wande and Wang stood up and sent Princess Wanyi out.


    Seeing that the princess had gone, Jiang Wande wanted to say a few intimate words to his son. However, Jiang Hewen was very impatient and pulled the quilt to his chest. He didn''t want to say more. "Mom and Dad, my legs are strong. I''m sorry I can''t talk with you. Now that you are here, let''s play around. Go back tomorrow! "


    Jiang Wande and Jiang Wangshi see this, even if there are tens of thousands of words to say, can see his pain straight out of the cold sweat, also can''t bear to disturb, had to go out.


    After Jiang Wande and Jiang Wang left, Jiang Hewen looked up at Yu Ning and said, "are you satisfied? What about the medicine? "


    Yu Ning said with a smile, "Jun Ma, the doctor said that the pain relief medicine is only temporary and can''t be taken for a long time. You''d better bear it!"


    Big beads of sweat on Jiang Hewen''s forehead came out, "I can''t stand it! Give it to me quickly He knew that taking too much medicine was not good, but he could not stand such severe pain. Only after taking medicine, he could be happy for an hour, but when it was time to take medicine, he would be more miserable.


    Jiang Hewen knew that he was addicted to it, but he couldn''t do without it.


    "County horse! I''m thinking about your health. I really can''t take more of this medicine! " Yu Ning has a sincere face.


    "Don''t be so hypocritical. Who did this to me? Isn''t that what your princess wants? Give me the medicine! Come on Jiang He Wen was lying by the bed, growling in a low voice.


    Rain coagulation see he really can''t support, then let people will medicine over.


    Jiang Hewen''s eyes were shining. He drank the bowl in his hands. Then he lay down on the bed, sighed and closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Yu Ning smiles and retreats.


    Jiang Wande and Jiang Wang stayed in another hospital for a day. Although they didn''t have a good chat with Jiang Hewen, we can see that Jiang Hewen was well taken care of. Seven or eight servants were waiting on him, and his clothes, food, housing and transportation were all right. The princess was gentle and approachable, and there was nothing to worry about. The next morning, she proposed to leave.


    Hearing that they were going to leave, Jiang Hewen hesitated. Looking at Yu Ning''s smiling eyes, Jiang Hewen nodded. Now he can''t move easily, so he can''t avoid being controlled by others. When he gets better in the future, he will think about how to leave. As for parents, what''s the use of telling them? What can they do except cry! Don''t count on them.


    When Jiang Wang left, he left some bank notes for Jiang He Wen. He patted his hand and whispered in Jiang He Wen''s ear: "you are old and big. You will have a child with the princess as soon as possible."


    Children? Ha ha, he didn''t even hold the princess''s hand. How could he have children! Besides, does Zhao Wanyi dare to recognize the child she gave birth to? Who knows which wild man''s wild seed!


    Three months later, Jiang Hewen''s leg injury finally healed. On the same day, when Yu Ning asked people to take the medicine again, Jiang He Wenyi refused. He thought he just couldn''t stand the pain before, so he had to rely on the medicine to relieve the pain. Now that he is well hurt, he naturally doesn''t need to drink any more medicine.


    After listening to Yu Ning, he didn''t ask for it. He poured the medicine on the ground in front of Jiang He Wen. "Just follow the instructions of the county horse, and there''s no need to prepare the immortal powder for the county horse in the future."


    Jiang Hewen didn''t like it at that time. He decided to strengthen exercise and find something to do for himself, so that he could divert his attention and maybe carry it over. Then he began to do simple movements in the yard.


    But a quarter of an hour later, he felt a little flustered, and his breathing was also a little short. His body itched badly, and there seemed to be insects crawling in his bones.


    Jiang Hewen gritted his teeth and held on. He knew that as long as he held on to the past, it would be good.


    But before long, Jiang Hewen couldn''t stand straight. He knelt down on the ground and soon fell on the ground again. Then he stretched out his hands in the direction of Yu Ning and said, "medicine! Give me the medicine


    Rain condensation and other people stand not far away to watch, his face showed a proud smile. It''s beyond our capacity! People who have used shenxiansan will never get rid of the control of shenxiansan until they die. Jiang Hewen is not a horse of kongjun. He has too many * * and ambition. He can''t have the courage of kongjun horse and die in front of the princess in his life!


    It''s a pity that if the horse in kongjun didn''t die, the princess would not be like this today. It can only be said that fate makes people happy!


    The author has something to say: the college entrance examination is over. It''s said that mathematics is very difficult this year. Do you have a friend who just finished the examination? I remember my math was also very difficult in the year of college entrance examination, but I didn''t feel much because I couldn''t.Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [land mine] Angel: 1 kapok noodle;


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel:


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    But this time, no matter how much Jiang He Wen begged and threatened, Yu Ning was not moved. Jiang He Wen was so ugly that she couldn''t help herself in front of everyone. Finally, she scratched her head and nearly died of shame and indignation. Only when Yu Ning asked someone to bring a bowl of shenxiansan, which had been ready for a long time.


    After drinking it, Jiang Hewen felt comfortable and lay on the ground, enjoying the pleasure brought by the medicine.


    Yu Ning ignored him and let him lie down like that.


    After Jiang Hewen woke up, he found his situation and recalled what had just happened. He was so ashamed and angry that he wanted to be killed.


    But he didn''t want to, and he didn''t dare.


    Finally, only in people''s disdainful eyes, go to the bathroom to wash away the stains on the body, and then in the steaming bathroom despair tears.


    After such things happened several times, Jiang Hewen gave in completely. All his dignity was broken, crushed into mud and trampled by others! As long as you give him shenxiansan on time and let him do anything, it''s very gentle!


    Rain Ning and Wanyi princess said this, Wanyi princess said contemptuously, "he such goods, how can be compared with Hanwen!"


    Thinking of this, Princess Wanyi was a little sad. If Hanwen knew current affairs like Jiang Hewen, how could they come to this stage? Yin and yang are separated!


    I''ll never see you again! Remembering what Kong Hanwen said before he died, Princess Wanyi''s heart was like being cut by a knife.


    She admitted that in order to get the calligraphy, she used some dirty means, but she was sincere to the calligraphy! She has tried her best to make up for it. She is still suffering from body deformation and huge pain. She has given birth to a healthy and lovely son for him! What''s wrong with shenxiansan? She has a lot of shenxiansan, which is enough for him to eat all his life! Isn''t it good for them to go on like this? Why did Hanwen commit suicide or die in front of him in such a tragic way?


    A trace of pain flashed in Princess Wanyi''s eyes. Yu Ning saw it and looked at Yu rou. Yu Rou thought, "princess, why don''t you let Prince Qi come and talk with you?"


    Princess Wanyi waved, "let them come! By the way, let Jiang Hewen come too, and let him just watch! "


    I really want to dig out your heart and see what it is made of? Why, I have done so much, can''t change your heart! Why?


    Jiang Hewen watched Princess Wanyi mingle with several men, but he was surprisingly calm. He didn''t love Princess Wanyi at all, so he would not be angry. As long as you give him shenxiansan on time, let alone with men, even with women, he doesn''t matter.


    Zhao Wanyi was enraged by Jiang He Wen''s indifference. In a trance, she seemed to see the man who made her unforgettable. She barefoot to the ground, went straight to Jiang He Wen, stripped off his clothes, he also pulled up the bed.


    Outside, there was a heavy rain last night. After the rain, there was a lot of frogs and the ground was red.


    Over there, Li Su also met Su Ruolan in her hometown.


    Su Ruolan looks at her in horror. She knows that this person and her sister died in vain because of this woman. Now she lets people catch her here again. What is her intention.


    Li Su looked at her defensive face and looked to the side, "Qi Ma, didn''t you tell her why you brought her here?"


    A woman said with a bitter face, "we have all said what Miss Hui said. But she just doesn''t believe it. Instead, she thinks we caught her."


    Li Su frowned. "What they said is true. The person who wants to capture you is the man of emperor Kang. Chen San, who escorts you, goes back after learning that the other person is the man of emperor Kang. My people have saved you. It''s really harmless. "


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe every word you say! You are not good people at all. My sister died because of you. My sister and he wen really love each other, because of you, because of you, my sister will die. Now you''re pretending to be a good man! Don''t try to instigate the relationship between Hewen and me. He is the best to me in the world. I only believe in him Su Ruolan said excitedly.


    Li Su was angry. NIMA, it''s so easy for her to be the Virgin Mary. As a result, she met such a person who didn''t know what to do. "Qi Ma, arrange several people to follow her. After she gives birth, arrange someone to send her back to the capital."


    Su Ruolan didn''t expect that Li Su would let her go so easily. She was a little excited. "No, I''m going back to the capital now!" It''s nearly seven months since she got here. It''s about 20 days'' journey from here to the capital. She wants to go back before giving birth. She wants her baby to thank the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigated the nutrient solution for me after birth ~


    thank the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution:


    63 bottles of meow ancestors;


    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Jiang Wang was stabbed in the chest by Su Ruolan, and immediately vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Su Ruolan saw Jiang Wang''s fall on the ground, and he laughed happily, then he was pressed to the ground.


    The news of Jiang Wang''s assassination also spread to other hospitals. Princess Wanyi is having a good time with her face.


    After learning the news, Princess Wanyi was a little displeased. "How come she died at this time? It''s really a disappointment!"


    Then let the others go down, "go, tell the county horse, change your clothes, let''s go back first!"


    Jiang He Wengang took Shenxian powder and was lying there enjoying the happiness brought by the medicine. He heard the news that Jiang Wang was stabbed to death, but he didn''t respond.


    Yu Ning stood beside him and covered his disdain in his eyes. "Jun Ma, the princess told you to change your clothes and go back to the city immediately."


    Jiang Hewen is immersed in boundless joy, and has no response at all. Yu Ning has no choice but to show her eyes to the ladies to change Jiang Hewen''s clothes.


    When everything was ready, Princess Wanyi and Jiang Hewen sat in the carriage. At this time, Jiang Hewen finally regained his sense, "my mother was stabbed to death? Who did it? "


    Princess Wanyi glanced at him, "who else? Your date is very good. "


    "Ruolan! How could it be At first hearing Su Ruolan''s news, Jiang Hewen doubted his ears. If she hadn''t already...


    "maybe it was God''s will. My brother had planned to send her away, but he was rescued. Later, the Su family somehow ran back, probably moved the fetal gas, and fell in front of your door with blood all over. Your parents probably moved her out in order to avoid suspicion. Of course, they also found a doctor for her. As a result, the child was not saved! " Princess Wanyi took a look at Jiang Hewen and thought that it was really the will of heaven! She wanted to leave a message for Jiang He Wen, but she was lost by Su''s ignorance. It''s not his fault!


    Jiang Hewen doesn''t know that he can''t bear any more. He has a pity that Ruolan''s child is gone. But more or wonder, "what does this have to do with my mother, why does she want to assassinate my mother?"


    "I''m not her. How can I know?" Princess Wanyi closed her eyes and obviously didn''t want to talk too much with Jiang Hewen.


    Jiang Hewen did not dare to be dissatisfied with Princess Wanyi any more. He was fed up with the pain of not having shenxiansan. He didn''t want to try again. He even feels that there is nothing wrong with such a day. Externally, he is a noble County horse. Internally, he has a spirit. As long as there is shenxiansan, he is an immortal. What kind of parents and children can be counted in front of shenxiansan.


    When Princess Wanyi and Jiang Hewen arrive at Jiang''s house, Jiang Wang''s family has been put into the coffin. Jiang Wande cries to death, but his eldest son Jiang Hecheng and his wife never show up.


    Seeing Jiang He Wen, Jiang Wan De''s eyes turned red. He struggled to stand up and slapped Jiang He Wen, "it''s all your fault! Your mother is in trouble


    Wanyi Princess frowned, "how do you say that? My mother was stabbed to death, and the county horse was also very sad."


    Jiang Wande is not good to say the real reason, can only stare at Jiang He Wen and say: "rebellious son, it''s all because of you!"


    Without saying a word, Jiang He Wen knelt down in front of Jiang Wang''s coffin.


    Just at this time, the Yamen servant of shuntianfu came, "I''ve seen the princess Jun Ma, Lord Jiang. Jun Ma ye, the murderer has been caught, but no matter how we ask, she always refuses to say more, only saying that she wants to see Jun Ma ye once. You see ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    Jiang Hewen said without expression:" it''s nothing to say to repay debts and kill people. "


    The Yamen servant looked at Princess Wanyi, and knew in his heart, "yes, I understand."


    In the cell, Su Ruolan was crazy when he heard the Yamen servant''s words, "impossible! You lie! Congratulations can''t do this to me! I want to see Hewen, I want to see Hewen! "


    "Who do you think you are? Do you want to meet the sheriff? Even if they were in love with you before, now they are jinzunyugui''s County horse master. You killed his mother. Do you think he will see you again? Fool The Yamen servant booed, locked the door and went out.


    Su Ruolan listened to the Yamen servant''s words, and sat down on the ground, silly smile, he wen don''t want her, he Wenguo really don''t want her. What''s the point of her being alive?


    On the day of Jiang Wang''s funeral, Jiang Wande and Jiang Hewen got the news that Su Ruolan committed suicide in prison.


    Jiang Wande''s anger did not abate. "Order to go down, do not collect her body, throw her body to me on the mass grave!"


    Jiang He Wen stands there with no expression. He has no idea about Su Ruolan''s death. What he thinks about now is shenxiansan! If we don''t give him shenxiansan, he will collapse!


    Fortunately, Yu Ning soon appeared with a food box in her hand. "Jun Ma, the princess is worried about your health. She asked the maid to prepare a bowl of lotus seed soup for you. Please drink it quickly."


    Jiang Hewen was ecstatic. He immediately opened the food box, took the lotus seed soup and drank it all. Then close your eyes and enjoy the happiness of flying in the clouds.


    Jiang Wande looks at Jiang Hewen suspiciously. What does he drink? Lotus seed soup? He doesn''t look like that!After Yu Ning left, Jiang Wande asked, "what did you just drink?"


    Jiang He Wen didn''t want to speak at this time.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wande became more and more confused. In recent days, he felt that something was wrong with He Wen. Sometimes he was depressed, but sometimes he was full of energy.


    Usually, the change of these two conditions is after he has finished his soup.


    Soup! What kind of soup did he drink?


    Jiang Wande was suspicious. He took advantage of Jiang He Wen''s carelessness to find Chen San and gave him a few orders.


    Chen San went down. But the people in the princess''s mansion were very alert. No matter what method he used, he couldn''t get close to him, so he couldn''t know what the young master was drinking. In the end, he came back in vain.


    After Jiang Wande knew it, he became more suspicious. If there''s no oddity here, why are the people in the prefecture so alert.


    Jiang Wande quietly pulls Jiang Hewen aside when the people in the princess''s residence don''t pay attention, and asks the doctor Chen San to feel the pulse of Jiang Hewen.


    Seeing the doctor, Jiang Hewen was surprised and wanted to get up, "what are you doing, dad?"


    "Shut up Jiang Wande asked Chen San to hold Jiang''s congratulatory message.


    Jiang Hewen couldn''t move immediately. Jiang Wande was shocked. His son was trained as a child, but now he was easily controlled by a Chen San. What happened during this time.


    The doctor felt Jiang He Wen''s pulse and returned his left hand to his right.


    After a while, a face of panic, "your son''s body has taken traces of Shenxian powder."


    Jiang Wande was surprised, "what, shenxiansan!" Then he looked at Jiang He Wen, "are you taking Shenxian powder?"


    Then, without waiting for Jiang He Wen to say anything, Jiang Wan de took out a stack of bank notes from his sleeve and put them into the hands of the doctor, "today''s matter, out of your mouth, into my ear, please keep it secret, never let other people know."


    The doctor also knew that it was a matter of great importance, and took the money, "don''t worry, my Lord." Then he hurried away with the medicine box.


    Jiang Wande takes a look at Chen San. Chen San understands and follows him quietly.


    Jiang Wande slapped Jiang He Wen bitterly, "do you know that the great dynasties of the former dynasties died in shenxiansan? It''s forbidden! How dare you touch it


    Jiang Hewen sneered, "do you think I''m willing to touch it? It''s not a good match you''ve found for me! "


    Jiang Wande''s face was pale. "What did you say?"


    Up to now, Jiang Hewen doesn''t want to hide anything. He simply tells the story of the event, "that''s what happened. Now, I can''t live without the immortal."


    Jiang Wande was black in front of his eyes and almost fainted.


    Jiang He Wen saw him like this, but he felt very happy in his heart. He simply made things worse. "Moreover, I suspect that I can''t bear any more."


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Wande almost didn''t come up in one breath, and his hand trembled as he pointed to Jiang Hewen.


    "Zhao Wanyi is arrogant and overbearing. She won''t give birth to me, but she won''t allow me to touch others. So, Dad, Ruolan''s child may be the only child in my life. Dad, you killed your grandson yourself Jiang He Wen whispered in Jiang Wan De''s ear, but his words were as bitter as ice.


    Jiang Wande can''t bear the blow at last. He''s so angry!


    Looking at his father''s death in front of him, Jiang Hewen didn''t feel sad, but he felt a sense of revenge. Why did he suffer alone! Now this is good, we are sad together, die together!


    Jiang Wande and Jiang Wang''s family have a good relationship. People don''t speculate too much about Jiang Wande''s death. They just think that he is following his beloved wife.


    even Jiang Hewen claims that.


    After Jiang Wande''s death, Jiang Hewen and his elder brother, Jiang He, were at home, half of them alone, nothing to do with each other. Jiang Hecheng sold his property and took his wife back to his hometown Songyuan.


    Jiang Hewen also sold off his own property and continued to live a life of immortality in the princess''s mansion.


    Finally, on the eve of the Lunar New Year''s Eve, Jiang Hewen fell into the river because he ate too much shenxiansan. It wasn''t until three days later that his body was found in the glacier, frozen to ice.


    At this time, Li Su was in Hangzhou, the mother''s home of the Empress Dowager.


    She went all the way south, enjoying the mountains and rivers, the flowers and the scenery. Except for Su Ruolan, everything went smoothly. What''s more strange is that she didn''t hear any rumors about the son of Prince Yin, let alone treasure map, all the way south. She also specially ordered people to disguise and inquire, and did not hear any rumors.


    How did the Empress Dowager and the emperor know? Or is the so-called hidden prince in Jiangnan a fake?


    So what''s the intention of telling the Empress Dowager and the emperor?


    Li Su didn''t understand. If she didn''t understand, she simply stopped thinking. Anyway, it''s a politician''s business. She''d better not participate.


    When Li Su received the news that Jiang He Wen had died, it was two months after Jiang He Wen died.


    Li Su had some accidents. Jiang Hewen died! She looked at Li Zhong, "Uncle Zhong, how did Jiang Hewen die?"Li Zhong was also a bit surprised when he mentioned this. "To the outside world, it was because of the death of his parents. He was so sad that he drank too much and fell into the river. In fact, Jiang Hewen fell into the river after taking too much shenxiansan! "


    "Shenxiansan? It''s not a good name to hear! " Li Su said.


    Li Zhong nodded, "yes. This Shenxian powder, a small amount of it can relieve pain, but if you take it for a long time, you will become addicted. Once you stop eating, you will suffer a lot. They do whatever they''re told to do when they''re addicted. And once the people who take shenxiansan, few can give up. The former dynasty was destroyed by this immortal. Therefore, Shenxian powder was forbidden in this dynasty. Once Shenxian powder was found, it was destroyed immediately. Holders will also be punished. The emperor''s favorite eldest princess took shenxiansan for pain relief because of postpartum wind during childbirth. When the emperor learned about it, he directly locked up the eldest princess and forced her to give up drug addiction. But in the end, the eldest princess died and did not give up drug addiction. "


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [mine] Angel: 1 cotton;


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel:


    50 bottles of cotton; 34 bottles of burning rotten soul; 20 bottles of Priscilla Chan; 10 bottles of Shangba; 3 bottles of LSL; yushulashu 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "How did Jiang He Wen get shenxiansan?" Li Su asked. If he had shenxiansan, he would have given it to the original owner.


    There''s only one possibility! Princess Wanyi!


    Li Su looks at Li Zhong in surprise. Li Zhong also thinks of this possibility.


    Li Su understood many things. At the beginning, she was also surprised. Kong Hanwen was born in the Kong family. How could she marry Princess Wanyi? If Princess Wanyi has shenxiansan, it''s a good explanation. If so, then Kong Hanwen probably did not die in an accident, but committed suicide.


    People of that origin are all of character. In a short time, he may submit to shenxiansan, but in a long time, he will not be willing to live like this all the time. Finally, he chose to die.


    The administration of shenxiansan was so strict that even the eldest princess of the emperor was locked up when she was found to take shenxiansan. How did Princess Wanyi cheat? What kind of role does King Kang''s house play in it?


    The Empress Dowager and the emperor can''t have no idea that Princess Wanyi has something to do with the fairy scattering, but they choose to turn a blind eye to it. What''s the reason?


    What is the identity of Princess Wanyi? Make the Empress Dowager and the emperor cover her up like this? Just her mother and the queen mother?


    Li Su''s heart suddenly had a bold guess, whether in fact the hidden Prince left a daughter, not a son. And Princess Wanyi is the daughter of Prince Yin! And the reason why she can be so rampant and unbridled is thanks to the fortune left by Prince Yin.


    What''s the purpose of the Empress Dowager telling her this? And gave her the token of my coming! Lead the snake out of the hole? But the road was calm and nothing happened!


    Or is it a test? But what does she need to be tested for? What else is she worth thinking about?


    Li Su couldn''t understand.


    "Miss, shall we continue to go south?" Li Zhong asked.


    "Of course, should I go back to mourn for him! He deserves it, too Li Su didn''t get angry and said.


    Li Zhong laughed, "I''m afraid you have other plans? In fact, I feel much happier outside than in Beijing, and I don''t want to go back! "


    "Since we are going to find my uncle''s whereabouts, let''s go on!" Li Su couldn''t understand it. He simply stopped thinking about it and continued to live his own life.


    In the other courtyard of Princess Wanyi, the king of Kangjun was very angry, "if you want me to tell you anything, you should be careful. You won''t listen to me. Two county horses died in five years, you


    Although Jiang He Wen hasn''t passed for a hundred days, Princess Wanyi has no feelings for him, and naturally she won''t keep filial piety for him, eating, drinking and having fun as usual.


    Princess Kang came to see her in other hospital today, and happened to meet her and some men who were not dressed in the daytime and drank together. The king of Kang County was so angry that he pulled the guard''s knife and killed the men directly. He pointed to Princess Wanyi and scolded.


    Princess Wanyi looks indifferent.


    As soon as the king of Kang County saw her like this, he was so angry that he reached out and wanted to fight. He was stopped by his son, "father


    Seeing the look in his son''s eyes, Prince Kang woke up and said, "it''s all right. You should be more restrained in the future! If you make too much noise and get people''s criticism, the Empress Dowager and his majesty will not be able to protect you. "


    Princess Wanyi''s face doesn''t matter. The Empress Dowager dotes on her so much that she won''t do anything to her! Besides, the Empress Dowager asked her to marry Jiang He Wen, but she didn''t want to.


    "When Jiang Hewen died, Wan Yi felt uncomfortable. It''s better to live in another hospital in Suzhou for a few days." Shizi''s eyes are full of tenderness when he looks at Princess Wanyi.


    Princess Wanyi shook her head. "I don''t want to go to Suzhou. It''s so soft. What''s the meaning? I want to go to Shandong. I want to see Siqin."


    The son of the world slightly frowns, "you go alone, I don''t trust, in case the Kong family is difficult for you how to do?"? In this way, you wait for me for a few days, I''ll ask for a leave with your majesty, and I''ll go with you. "


    Princess Wanyi nodded, "OK, brother, as soon as you can!"


    Prince Kang''s eyes were wide open. There were a lot of things in Beijing. Did you just leave it alone? But the daughter is not pro, the first two Buddhas look at him, he can''t move easily, the son''s idea is big, he also can''t manage.


    I don''t care. Let them make trouble.


    "I don''t care about it. You can do it yourself." The king of Kangjun left.


    Shizi sat down beside Princess Wanyi and gently stroked her hair. "Have you cleaned up the Shenxian powder? Don''t let people find out. It''s not a good ending. "


    "Yu Ning has cleaned up and those people have dealt with it. No one will find out." Wanyi Princess rely on lying in the arms of the son, "brother, fortunately you!"


    Shizi smiles. Since I can only be called brother and sister in my life, let me protect you as brother. As long as you are happy, what you want and what you want, my brother will help you achieve it!


    Not far away from the flowers, the king of Kangjun saw this scene, but bowed his head and blamed him. At that time, he was confused. For the sake of his future and the palace, he took Wanyi back home. I think it''s enough to pet her and love her as a daughter. Who knows I forgot my son.The son didn''t know when he had a different idea for Wanyi. Fortunately, he knew how to handle the situation and didn''t do anything more. But his love for Wanyi has gone beyond the boundaries of ordinary brothers and sisters. Fortunately, Wan Yi didn''t have that kind of thought for her son. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to think about what would happen.


    When Li Su and Li Chen were on their way back, they happened to meet the brother and sister of King Kang Shizi and Princess Wanyi. Instead of letting them look after their children, the Kong family turned them away!


    No one dares to treat them like this anywhere. But this is Shandong, the Confucius family of master Wansheng!


    They have the confidence to shut the door to the prince and the princess.


    Especially after the Kong family had learned the cause of Kong Hanwen''s death, it was kind of them not to tear the face of Princess hewanyi.


    Shizi and Princess Wanyi probably knew this, and they didn''t dare to be very aggressive. They waited anxiously at the door for a while, and had to leave bitterly.


    It''s just that Princess Wanyi didn''t give up. She was looking for a place to live nearby and was looking forward to seeing her child. Unfortunately, the Kong family didn''t give her the chance at all.


    Since some doubt the identity of Princess Wanyi, Li Su did not stay for a long time to see her, but directly on the road.


    She went to the southwest, did not find the legendary uncle. It is said that they have moved away many years ago. No one knows where they have moved. At that time, I saw a lot of mountains and rivers along the way and gained a lot of insight.


    But the only thing that makes Li Su dissatisfied is that her cheap son doesn''t seem to be very happy. Although he still has facial paralysis as usual, it doesn''t affect Li Su''s perception of his emotions.


    If you think about it carefully, Li Chen''s unhappiness seems to have started after he learned of Jiang Hewen''s death. Li Su smiles when he thinks of what Li Chen has done in the novel. The child probably feels that Jiang Hewen is dead and he has not been able to avenge himself, so he is angry!


    Li Su decided to talk to Li Chen.


    Li Su racked his brains, organized his language, and poured a lot of chicken soup into Li Chen. He was dry mouthed, but looking up, Li Chen was still expressionless, and he could not see what he thought just from his expression. Fortunately, Li Su has already got to know him a little, and can see some emotions from his eyes and body language.


    But even so, Li Su has no idea of going on. She is really worried about Li Chen in the future. With his temperament, who can bear it in the future!


    Li Chen sees Li Su not to say, think she is angry, in the eye some flustered, "Niang?"


    Li Su raised his head and gave him a smile, "don''t worry, my mother is not angry. Mother knows you are a good child, mother also understand you love mother, want to protect mother''s heart. My mother is very happy, also very pleased. Thank you


    Li Chen looked at Li Su''s sincere eyes, suddenly some unnatural moved his eyes, "mother, I went back to read a book." And get out of here in a hurry.


    Li Su looked at his back and shook his head.


    After returning to Beijing, Li Su went into the palace, met the empress dowager, reported his whereabouts along the way, and then returned the token to the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress dowager, I went all the way south. I didn''t hear any rumors about the son of Prince Yin, nor did I use this token. Now I have returned this token to Zhao." Li Su knelt on the ground and presented the token with both hands.


    But the Empress Dowager did not reach out to pick it up. Instead, she said with a smile, "since things have been sent out, there is no reason to take them back."


    Li Su didn''t understand his meaning, looked up at the Empress Dowager blankly, "Empress Dowager?"


    "This token, like my personal visit, can mobilize the guards, the patrol battalion and the two battalions stationed in the suburbs of Beijing. This token is the emperor and the AI family''s trust in you and the Li family! You can keep it! I hope this token won''t come in handy one day. " The Empress Dowager continued.


    Li Su stares big eyes, "Empress Dowager!" This trust is too heavy! She can''t afford it! Now Li Su is absolutely sure that the hidden Prince''s son and treasure are the test of the Empress Dowager and the emperor. Now it seems that she has passed the test successfully?


    "At the beginning, the AI family and the emperor intended to let chen''er of your family accompany the third prince. At that time, you said that chen''er had never read a book, which was not suitable. Now your family''s chen''er is from Xue Daru. It should be appropriate! " The Empress Dowager said with a smile.


    Up to now, what else can Li Su say? He can only thank you with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager asked her to get up and spoke to her for a long time.


    After coming out of the palace and sitting on the carriage back home, Li Su is in a cold sweat. It seems that the Li family can''t stay out of the business in the future.


    both the Empress Dowager and the emperor are determined to take themselves and the Li family to the third Prince''s boat. Now, I can only hope that the third prince is a wise and lucky man, who can ascend that position smoothly.


    Since ancient times, there have been many such princes as the third prince. The empress of the Yuan Dynasty was born, intelligent and favored by his father and Emperor. But what happened in the end? For example, Prince Wei of Emperor Hanwu and Prince Kangxi all turned out to be so tragic!


    Think about Li Su, I feel headache.


    The author has something to say: I''m going to be driven crazy by my girl''s yuan Jiao Fen! How to explain to her doesn''t work. I bought teaching aids and often guide her in my daily life, but the result is still terrible! Now I can only comfort myself. I don''t use many yuan Jiao in my life. It will be better when I grow up.Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    I love to urge a bottle of Geng;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    After Li Su came home, he told the Empress Dowager''s will, and Li Zhong and others were very happy. There was a smile in Li Chen''s eyes, but he could not help frowning when he saw that Li Su''s eyes were heavy.


    But Li Su didn''t tell him anything.


    Li Chen didn''t understand, so he went to ask the master.


    After hearing Li Chen''s words, Xue Nan Shan stroked his beard, "it''s OK. Your worry is not in front of you, but in the future."


    "The future?" Li Chen is very clever. In addition to reading a lot of historical books these days, he immediately understood the meaning of Xue Nanshan''s words. He couldn''t help but look down and think.


    But after all, he is still young. Although he understands some things, he doesn''t know how to do them.


    Xue Nanshan said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. Just let it be and have a clear conscience. I think it''s the same with your father. "


    Li Chen looks a little serious, "yes, please teach me!"


    Xue Nanshan looks at his closed door disciple. His young face is full of stubbornness. He thinks he has been free all his life, but Lin Lao finds something for himself. Xue Nan Shan stroked his beard and said only two words. "Don''t worry."


    Even though he got the teacher''s guarantee, Li Chen was still worried, but when he got home, he saw that Li Su''s face was no longer heavy and relaxed.


    Seeing that she was back, she waved: "chen''er is back. Have you eaten yet? No, Is your teacher so mean? Not even rice? Wen Mo, let the kitchen make something to eat. "


    Seeing that she was still in the mood to joke, Li Chen snorted and sat down beside her. "Sister Wenmo, whatever you want, don''t bother." Then he looked at Li Su, "the teacher said that if you want to have a meal, you have to fix it."


    Li Su''s big eyes, huh? I''m making progress. I''m joking! "It''s time to fix it. It''s said that half of the kids eat poor Lao Tzu, and there are many teachers and apprentices in your family. It''s really tough. In this way, I''ll ask Uncle Zhong to deliver 1000 liang of silver notes tomorrow. Should that be enough? "


    Li Chen said sternly, "mother!"


    "Good, good, no kidding. Come on, what''s the matter? " Li Su was afraid that he was really angry, so he stopped joking and asked seriously.


    "Mother, are you worried about me and the future?" Li Chen asked.


    Li Su looked at him and said with a smile, "I was worried, but now I don''t worry!" She is not the kind of person who worries and tosses about unknown things. The world is full of variables. Who knows what will happen in the future!


    Moreover, she also wanted to understand. According to the Empress Dowager and the emperor''s attention to the third prince, the third prince himself is smart and capable, so the third prince''s position can''t run away.


    And the ending of the novel, only wrote the new emperor ascended the throne, Jianghe wenronghua still. But it didn''t say whether the third prince ascended the throne or not! But the transition of the throne in the novel is very smooth, and there is no emergency. It can be seen that either the third prince ascends the throne smoothly, or there is no accident before the third prince ascends the throne, and there is another person who ascends the throne.


    If so, then there''s nothing to worry about. In the former case, if the third prince ascends the throne smoothly, then Li Chen and the Li family, as the third prince, will naturally benefit. If it is the latter, then Li Chen and the Li family, as the first prince, although the new emperor will be on guard, it may not be hostile, so it should not be a problem to keep themselves.


    It''s better to protect the third prince and make sure he ascends the throne. Hengli still has a lot of time, enough for her to draw a retreat for Li Chen and Li Jiamou.


    Li Chen didn''t know that Li Su had thought of things many years later. He thought that Li Su didn''t worry because of him. All of a sudden, he was full of pride. He must help the third prince well. He will never let his mother down on his expectations!


    "Niang, I will try my best. Don''t worry!" Li Chen said with a serious face.


    Li Su is a little confused. What is the child doing? Why do you look like you have chicken blood? However, such a vivid Li Chen is quite lovely!


    Li Su couldn''t help touching Li Chen''s head, "well, I''m counting on you! Come on


    Li Chen head to side hide hide, "Niang!" Don''t touch his head! He''s not a kid!


    Li Su chuckled to himself.


    Shizi and Princess Wanyi returned to the capital after they failed in Shandong. When she learns that Li Chen has become the companion of the third prince, the son is OK. But Princess Wanyi is a little angry. She knows that her father and elder brother have always wanted heng''er to be the companion of the third prince, but now Li Chen is the first one.


    Why! She is only an orphan, but she has become a princess! She doesn''t want the man, push to oneself, oneself still can''t say no! Now her son has robbed his nephew of the position of accompanying reader.


    Wanyi Princess more think more angry, Shizi aware of her anger, immediately gently embracing Wanyi princess''s shoulder, "accompany read just, I also hate to let henger into the palace to suffer this crime! Besides, what is heng''er''s identity and what is Li Chen''s identity? Compared with him, it''s not self surrender. "


    He had already spoken to his majesty about the accompanying reading, but his majesty chose Li Chen for his purpose. He can''t let Wanyi risk offending the Empress Dowager and her majesty for Zhao Heng''s sake. It''s not worth it. No one is more important than Wanyi.After hearing this, Princess Wanyi thought about it. Heng''er will be a princess in the future. How can Li Chen compare with her!


    "Well, I''m tired all the way. I''ll take you back to rest. Don''t think so much about it. You don''t have to worry about me and my father. " Shizi said gently, and then sent Princess Wanyi back to her room all the way.


    In his heart, he could not compare with Wanyi in his children and grandchildren and future. Wanyi just needs to live happily every day, nothing else.


    The king of Kangjun wants to talk. In fact, he wants Wanyi to come into the palace and talk to the Empress Dowager. Maybe the Empress Dowager will change her mind? It''s a good thing for henger to make friends with the future prince. But look at the posture. He''s not going to talk.


    Shaoqing, Shizi came out and told the people who were waiting on Princess Wanyi, "prepare to go down. In a few days, the princess will go to another hospital to recuperate. These days, take good care of the princess, do not allow others to disturb the princess. Don''t tell the princess about those things outside. Let the princess worry! "


    "Yes Yu Ning bowed respectfully.


    The king of Kangjun didn''t have to speak. He understood what his son was thinking. His son is really a lover! For the sake of a woman, even the future of the descendants are ignored. The emperor thinks highly of him. He can''t even change his son!


    At the thought that the future of King Kang''s mansion would be handed over to such a crazy man, Prince Kang had a headache. He quickly turned and left. He couldn''t think about it any more. He has to take good care of himself and live well, lest King Kang''s house be destroyed.


    Shizi took a light look at the king of Kangjun and then looked away. In this world, he doesn''t care about anyone except Wanyi! The emperor acquiesced and even took advantage of his feelings for Wanyi, but he was still very grateful to the emperor. He was willing to become a shameful sword in the emperor''s hand. He waved it wherever the emperor pointed. Just ask the emperor to protect Wanyi as always and acquiesce to stay by her side.


    He only hated that he didn''t protect Wanyi well and let Wanyi suffer so much! It''s said that Kong Hanwen has a cousin who looks similar to Kong Hanwen. He has been arranged to bring him back. I don''t know if Wanyi will be very happy to see this surprise?


    After Li Chen became the companion of the third prince, the third prince was very close to him, because he was the youngest, and the other companions were also very close to Li Chen. The Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager often summoned him, or asked people to send him some snacks to express concern. When he comes out of the palace, Li Su will come into the palace to pick him up and go home with him.


    Li Chen''s accompanying reading career is more smooth than he imagined.


    Li Su began to figure out how to be cunning at home. She wanted to do business, to be the richest man, to accumulate a lot of wealth, but she remembered the fate of Shen Wansan in Ming Dynasty, how about money in front of the imperial power!


    Later, she thought that since she could not fight against the imperial power, it would be better to try to increase her political strength and connect with the imperial power more closely. In this way, whether the third prince will succeed in the future or not, she could ensure the safety of the Li family.


    Li Su thought for a long time and finally came up with an idea.


    She went to the palace and found the Empress Dowager and the queen. They hesitated and said, "what is a charity auction?"


    "The so-called charity auction is that the Empress Dowager and the queen take the lead to organize a group of people to take out their own things for auction, and the money they earn will be used for charity. For example, it can be used to provide relief to the victims, to provide for the soldiers and so on. What a good thing it is to benefit the country and the people! " Li Su explained.


    The Empress Dowager and the empress understand what this charity auction is about, and they are immediately interested in it. If it is handled properly, they will be valued as empress dowagers. Naturally, they are not bad for money. If they have a good reputation, they will complement each other.


    "My mother and son think this charity auction is very good. You can have a try." Said the queen first.


    The Empress Dowager nodded. It''s just the details that need to be considered again. "


    Then the Empress Dowager and the queen looked at Li Su. Li Su shook her head and waved her hand in a hurry, "I can''t do it. Don''t look at me. I just think of this idea casually. I don''t know how to operate it. There are so many capable people around the two ladies. They are sure to be comprehensive. Don''t embarrass me! But if the charity auction is really held, I will definitely participate in it. Well, I will take out the manuscript of my father''s handwriting for auction! "


    The Empress Dowager and the queen looked at each other and laughed. The Empress Dowager was especially happy. She liked Li Su. At this time, she came up with some new ideas, but she was not greedy for power. "You are lazy. If you don''t know about it, you must have the rules in your heart for a long time


    The queen said the same thing, so Li Su had to pick out some of the process details and precautions in her mind about the charity auction of later generations. "The most important thing is that the whereabouts of the donations must be made public. It''s better to set up a monitoring organization to be responsible for this. Oh, that''s all I can think of. I can''t think of any more. " With that, he poured a few mouthfuls of tea.


    When the Empress Dowager and the queen met, they all laughed, "that''s enough. With direction, the rest is easy to handle. "


    The Empress Dowager felt Li Su''s head endlessly. "How did you come up with these good ideas?" She was worrying about the boredom and emptiness of her life, so she found something to do. Great!The author has something to say: in fact, I am very puzzled that Yuan Jiao Fen, especially Fen, is not used much in our daily life. Why should we learn it? Just like clocks and watches, people''s education press''s first grade textbooks will be learned in the last semester, but Su''s will not. I thought at that time, fortunately I didn''t learn to watch, otherwise my hair would fall down. As a result, he escaped the clock and met yuan Jiao Fen. Alas! I decided to buy my second grade textbooks in the summer vacation to see what I can''t hold, and then study how to teach as soon as possible ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    thank the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigated the nutrient solution for me ~


    thank the little angel who irrigated the nutrient solution:


    two bottles of sadness and love; PU yuxihua 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Li Su said with a smile: "when I went down to the south, I passed a place where there was a river. There was a bridge on the river. Villagers from east to west of the river came and went through this bridge. Suddenly one day, the bridge collapsed, and the villagers in the East and west of the river wanted to go back and forth again, so they had to take a detour, which was very inconvenient. The local magistrate wanted to build a new bridge. But the county government didn''t have so much money, so the county magistrate wanted the local rich businessmen to donate money. Few people are willing to donate money. Later, his master gave him an idea, saying that if someone is willing to donate money to build the bridge, he will give the naming right of the bridge to whom. If Zhang San pays for the bridge, it will be called Zhang San bridge. If Li Si donates money, it''s called Li Siqiao. This is a thing that will last forever. As soon as the magistrate''s words were released, there were countless rich families who came to donate money. The county magistrate chose the highest bidder to build the bridge. Because he wanted to live forever, the merchant devoted himself to building the bridge. He used excellent materials and would never cut corners. Before long, the bridge was built. The merchants got fame, the people on both sides got profits, and the county magistrate got fame and profits. shooting two birds with one stone. What a wonderful thing. I had that in mind. I''ve been thinking about it since I returned to Beijing. I came up with a shadow a few days ago. "


    The queen sighed, "it''s very good. It''s very good to get what you need and what you get. "


    The Empress Dowager also nodded, "it seems that it''s very rewarding to let you go out for a walk!"


    Li Su also said with a smile, "I think so, too. The Empress Dowager ¡¤¡¤"


    "why, do you want to go out again?" The Empress Dowager pretended to be stiff faced.


    Li Su nodded, "well, there are still many places I want to go. Last time with chen''er, I couldn''t go to many places. It''s easy for him to accompany the Third Prince now. I can''t leave. I want to go out again and have a good time. But don''t worry. I will wait until the first charity auction is over


    The Empress Dowager thought, "that''s fine. It''s better to go out more than stay at home. "


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager!" Li Su said with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager and the empress have a lot of capable people around them. In a few days, the details of the charity auction process were almost perfect. The Empress Dowager came to Li Su and showed her the preliminary plan. After reading it, Li Su had to admire the wisdom of these people. They are worthy of being masters of house fighting and palace fighting. All aspects of the plan were considered, very detailed, he said It''s perfect in the world.


    Except for one point, most of the people involved in the management were royal families. It seems that the Empress Dowager intends to turn the charity auction into a royal one.


    Li Su said with a smile, "that''s great. I can''t think of it so thoroughly."


    "You think it''s good, so do it!" The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "the first charity auction will be held on the eighth day of next month. If you want to participate, you will have to send the things to be auctioned these days. What else is there?" The Empress Dowager couldn''t remember clearly. She turned to ask the queen.


    "The queen said with a smile:" the deposit. Everyone who participates in the auction has to pay a deposit. "


    Li Su nodded, "yes. I''ll have the deposit and things delivered later.


    The charity auction went very smoothly, because it was led by the empress dowager, and many princesses and maids actively participated in it. The Empress Dowager took out a bunch of Buddhist beads she had worn, the empress took out a walking stick, and the rest of the people also took things to participate in the auction.


    Finally, the Empress Dowager''s Buddha beads were photographed by the empress''s mother, Cheng en Gong''s wife, and the empress''s step shake was photographed by Princess Qin. The manuscript that Li Su took out was photographed by Princess Zhou, because Prince Zhou was a loyal supporter of Li Su''s father. As soon as he got the news, he told Princess Zhou that he wanted to photograph General Li''s manuscript anyway.


    Some of the proceeds from the auction were donated to the drought stricken people in Northwest China, and some of them bought military clothing and grain for the soldiers guarding the border.


    The Empress Dowager and the queen were greatly encouraged and decided to hold more auctions like this, raise more money and do more charity.


    The emperor also supports it. After all, it''s a matter of fame and wealth. Why not.


    After hearing about the Royal charity auction, many wealthy businessmen in Beijing were encouraged to follow suit. For a while, a wave of charity was blowing.


    This kind of charity wind has also spread from the capital to other places, and the whole country has followed suit.


    Although the good and the bad are mixed, and some people take the opportunity to make money, this is only a small part. The charity auction raised a lot of money and did a lot of good deeds.


    Li Su, as the initiator of charity auction, left early. Li Su is afraid that if there are problems in the future, he will be held accountable. But in the eyes of the Empress Dowager and the emperor, this is her performance of not taking credit and being proud. She is more satisfied with her and more relieved.


    Because Li Su went out to play again, the Empress Dowager and the emperor put their satisfaction on Li Chen. They summoned, praised and rewarded Li Chen every so often.


    Li Chen is very calm about this. No matter what the situation is, he always looks like he''s flattered or disgraced. On the contrary, he gets the evaluation of being calm and self-supporting.


    However, some like him and some dislike him. The third prince''s other accompaniment is OK. Although it is unfair for him to be so favored, they are all the third prince''s people, which one is more important. But other princes and their accompanying readers may not be able to distinguish.On this day, Li Chen was knocked unconscious, thrown into a dry well and hurt his leg. When he woke up, it was dark from the well. He tried to call, but no one answered. He was a little desperate. He simply didn''t waste his efforts any more. He just leaned against the well wall and closed his eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Chen seems to hear someone calling his name in a trance. He opened his eyes and listened carefully. Someone was really calling his name. The voice seemed to be the third prince!


    Why is he here?


    Li Chen heard the anxiety in the voice, and his heart was touched. He opened his mouth, but when he opened his mouth, he was startled by his hoarse voice, "I''m here!"


    Li Chen swallowed hard and yelled, "I''m here!" At the same time, he picked up a stone and knocked hard on the shaft wall.


    When the third prince saw Li Chen coming up from the well, he was angry and distressed, "they are too much! Don''t worry. I''ll take revenge on you when I find out who did it! "


    Li Chen looked at him and shook his head. "I''m ok. Don''t let my mother know."


    The third prince held his hand tightly. The palm of his hand was cold, and he touched his forehead. It was hot. The third prince said urgently, "hurry up, call the doctor!"


    Li Chen''s leg was injured, he was also affected by the wind and cold, and he was ill. He was in a coma for three days and three nights before he woke up. When he woke up, he found that he was still in the palace. He frowned slightly and saw a familiar figure standing on the desk facing him practicing calligraphy.


    Suddenly the man raised his head and saw that he was awake. There seemed to be a star shining in his eyes. "Li Chen, you are awake at last! Great


    At that moment, Li Chen suddenly felt that something had entered his heart. At this time, Li Chen did not know what it was. It was not until the long years later that he knew little by little, but when he found out, he was already in deep trouble and couldn''t extricate himself.


    After this incident, the third prince and Li Chen were inseparable. He was afraid that Li Chen would leave his sight again and encounter danger again.


    Although Li Chen said that he wanted to hide these things from Li Su, how could he. Li Su knew about it and came back immediately.


    The Empress Dowager and the queen were embarrassed when they saw Li Su again. Li Chen was accompanied by the eldest prince and his cousin. Although the emperor punished him at that time, beat the 20 boards and drove him out.


    But Li Su didn''t mention it at all. She just told the Empress Dowager what she had learned on the road.


    When Li Su saw Li Chen, he didn''t mention anything else. He said that Mr. Xue had finished his history books and was going to study abroad. He asked Li Chen if he wanted to go with him.


    Li Chen refused without thinking about it. He knew that his mother was worried about him and wanted to find a reason for him to leave, but he didn''t want to leave.


    Li Su looked at Li Chen and was silent for a long time.


    Li Chen is a little nervous. He doesn''t know what to do if his mother insists on asking him to leave the palace?


    Li Su just touched his head, "well, if you like, it''s up to you. However, I promise my mother to take good care of myself. This time, I don''t want it to happen again. Later, I''ll send someone in. He''ll protect you. No matter where you go, you should take him with you, OK? "


    "Mother!" Li Chen suddenly lowered his head. He didn''t want Li Su to see his vulnerability. He is so lucky that he can meet his mother and become her child.


    Li Su''s heart is also full of emotion, the child is old, have their own ideas, she when the mother, can only fully support him.


    "Come on, you go. It''s time for my mother to go out of the palace. After that, my mother won''t go out, so I''ll stay in Beijing. I''ll tell my mother if I have anything." Li Su said with a smile.


    Li Chen shook his head, "Niang, you do what you want to do, I don''t want Niang, because I stop, I''m not the drag of Niang! I''ll protect myself. "


    "Silly words, you remember that you are not the mother''s drag, you are the mother''s concern." Li Su said with a smile.


    "Aunt Hengyang, I will take good care of Li Chen. I promise you! What happened last time will never happen again. " The third prince suddenly ran over and said to Li Su seriously. He didn''t mean to eavesdrop. He just happened to pass by and heard that Aunt Hengyang wanted Li Chen to go out of the palace to study. He was worried that Li Chen would really leave, so he eavesdropped. Fortunately, Li Chen did not agree with aunt Hengyang.


    Li Su was a little surprised. He looked at Li Chen, then at the third prince, and laughed, "OK, then please the third prince."


    The third prince was relieved and took a look at Li Chen.


    Seeing this, Li Su also laughed.


    "Princess Hengyang, it''s so nice that you haven''t been out of the palace. The Empress Dowager is very angry. Empress dowager, please come quickly. " A maid in waiting came up in a hurry and said to Li Su.


    "I''ll go to ningshou Palace first, you can do it!" Li Su turned around and said to the Third Prince Li Chen, and went with the maid in waiting.


    "What''s going on? When I just left, wasn''t the Empress Dowager still fine? " Li Su asked.


    "Just now someone came to report that Princess Wanyi of King Kang''s mansion had been killed. It''s like taking an overdose of Shenxian powder. " The maid dare not say much, whispered.


    Princess Wanyi, shenxiansan? What''s going on? Li Su was a little surprised.When we arrived at ningshou palace, the Empress Dowager was weeping. The empress comforted us. Seeing Li Su coming, the Empress Dowager wiped her tears. "How did they find you again? It''s OK to mourn."


    "Empress Dowager Li Su didn''t know what to say, so he could only say so.


    "Alas! The Empress Dowager doesn''t know what to say. In the past, she was really spoiled. In this way, she was so bold. In the past, she gave others shenxiansan. They just opened their eyes and closed their eyes. Now they also use shenxiansan! Good day, but what are you tossing about!


    Li Su looked at the queen. Although she was wiping her tears, there was a trace of disdain in her eyes. Li Su thought for a while and said, "Princess Wanyi is gone. The king of Kangjun and his son must be very sad."


    "Alas, I feel sorry for King Kang Shizi. When I heard of Princess Wanyi''s death, I drove my horse from the palace to another hospital where Princess Wanyi died. Because I was in a hurry, I stabbed the horse with a knife. Who knows that the horse was shocked and fell down. It took a long time for him to be rescued. My son''s legs are about, "the queen sighed softly.


    Li Su was very surprised. Maybe there is retribution in the world! Princess Wanyi and Shizi, isn''t this the real world newspaper?


    When the Empress Dowager mentioned this, her face was a little gloomy. Although Prince Kang and Wanyi were not brothers and sisters, they were also cousins. It was disgusting that Prince Kang had such thoughts on his sister.


    The queen saw the Empress Dowager''s face and stopped talking.


    When King Kang woke up, he knew that his legs were broken, and he didn''t care. He just asked people to carry him to the body of Princess Wanyi and guard the body of Princess Wanyi without saying a word.


    When Prince Kang came, he found that Shizi had poisoned himself.


    At this time, the king of Kangjun was very sorry and wanted to cry. What evil did he do! That bastard, is there only Wanyi in his heart? Wan Yi is dead, and he doesn''t want to live? Didn''t he think about these people? He raised this son for nothing.


    Fortunately, he has a grandson. With the emperor and the Empress Dowager''s pity for the idea of King Kang''s mansion, King Kang''s mansion still has a future!


    The death of emperor Kang''s son can only be said that emperor Kang''s son was in a lonely mood and could not accept the fact that his legs were disabled. In addition, he was sad that Princess Wanyi''s death made him commit suicide.


    As for whether the outside world could accept this explanation, Prince Kang said he could not care so much. After burying a pair of sons and daughters, the king of Kangjun asked to be granted the honorary title. He asked Zhao Heng to be granted the honorary title for his eldest grandson.


    The emperor agreed soon. So far, the king of Kangjun was relieved.


    On the other side of the empress dowager, there was sadness and anger about the death of Princess Wanyi, but in her heart, it was more relief and relief. I believe the emperor has the same mind. When the man brought Wanyi to them, he made them swear that they would treat Wanyi well all their lives on the condition that they would present the wealth left by Prince Yin.


    At that time, the Empress Dowager and the emperor were not in a good situation. They needed the wealth, so they agreed and persuaded King Kang to adopt Wanyi. They thought, just a princess, keep it, can set off how big waves!


    But as Wanyi grew up, the Empress Dowager and the emperor found that they were wrong. The child was arrogant and reckless. That''s all right. There are some royal daughters who are domineering. But she became more and more serious. She took a fancy to Kong Hanwen, but she couldn''t win. She drugged others and forced them to marry her. On the contrary, Emperor Kang''s son indulged. In the end, he forced Kong Hanwen to death.


    God knows how much effort they have made and how much they have paid to appease the Kong family.


    Wanyi has become a drag on them. But, because of the original oath, and Emperor Kang Shizi, they are not good to do something.


    Now she can''t blame others for her own death.


    There are so many things happening every day in this world. The death of Princess Wanyi and Prince kangwangshizi is soon forgotten.


    Li suguozhen has been staying in the general''s residence in the capital, and she is not completely idle. She opened an orphanage in the suburbs of Beijing, adopted orphans without parents, and helped those poor women.


    Li Chen has been reading with the third prince. When the third prince was 16 years old, he was canonized as the crown prince, and Li Chen also became a servant of the east palace. In the same year, the prince got married. Within three years, the crown prince accepted two concubines and three wives. In the past three years, the prince has added four sons and three daughters.


    Since then, the prince has never accepted a new person.


    Li Chen has always been alone. Li Su once asked him about his marriage, but he didn''t say a word.


    Li Su thinks of his life experience and thinks that it is because of his childhood shadow that he resists women''s closeness. He doesn''t force him and refuses all kinds of people who propose to Li Chen.


    Li Chen was very grateful for this, but at the same time, he felt very guilty. But whenever he saw that person, he knew that he didn''t regret such a life, even if he couldn''t stand by him openly in his life, he was willing to.


    "Ah Chen, you come!" The man said to him with a gentle smile.


    Li Chen walked up to him without hesitation.


    When Li Chen was 20 years old, the new emperor died and the crown prince succeeded him.Li Sumu stared at the two people kneeling in front of him. He watched the person who should have stayed in the Daming Palace appear in his home, kneeling on the ground and pleading for his forgiveness.


    "Auntie, ah Chen said that you are the most enlightened mother in the world. Please help us! Don''t force ah Chen to get married, OK? I know that I am sorry for ah Chen in this life. I have wronged ah Chen, but I promise that there is only ah Chen in my heart. I will be good to him all my life, and I will honor you with ah Chen! Please help us


    Li Su didn''t know what to say. She was a little confused. She thought that Li Chen didn''t want to get married because of her childhood shadow and resisted women''s approach. It turns out that childhood shadow is true, it''s true to resist women, and it''s true that he likes men.


    Li Su doesn''t look down on homosexuality. She''s not so narrow-minded. It''s just that it''s hard to fall in love with the emperor or homosexuality.


    Li Su looked at Li Chen, "this road will be very hard, can you bear it?"


    Li Chen''s eyes were firm. Even if he didn''t look at the person beside him, he knew that the other person was thinking the same as himself. "Mother, I can!"


    "That''s it!" A thousand words, the last sentence.


    When the young emperor heard Li Su say this, he was overjoyed and kowtowed to her. Li Su also frankly accepted, as a daughter-in-law to salute himself! Anyway, she does not admit that her son is suffering, even if it seems that his son is suffering at present! But you can''t lose on the scene.


    Alas, speaking of this, she really envies the queen who has passed away. Now she has been granted the title of Empress Dowager. Fortunately, she went early. Otherwise, if she knew it, she would be scared to faint!


    When Li Chen was 25 years old, he took a child from outside and said it was his own son. Li Su blinked. Well, it''s a tradition of the Li family! She did not ask about the origin of the child, happily accepted that she had more grandchildren, and then lived a happy old age.


    With the example of Li Chen, many years later, Li Su''s grandson knelt down in front of him with a child in his arms and said that he didn''t want to get married and just wanted to go out on an expedition. When this was his adopted son, Li Su could calmly accept this fact.


    The author has something to say: I had a fight with my mother last night. I don''t know if adults are forgetful. She can''t remember all the harm she did to you. Even if I was young, I can''t remember it clearly. Maybe I don''t want to remember it subconsciously! But when I grew up, after graduating from University, she arranged a blind date for me. I didn''t like the boy, so I refused. As a result, she scolded me with all kinds of language you can''t imagine. I left home crying at night, but I had nowhere to go. Finally, I went a long way and was found by my brother. Often because of some small things scold me, in front of a lot of people scold me, do not worry about my feelings! But she didn''t remember all that. Every time a quarrel, she would say how hard she had been before, what, but those are my fault? Did I make it? Why should I bear the consequences? Others will also advise me that my mother is not easy, I know she is not easy, but am I easy? She could not bear to scold her son, even if he hurt her again! Dare not scold her daughter-in-law, finally can only vent anger on me and my father.


    I sympathized with the sufferings she suffered when she was young. I sympathized with her bad health and bad temper, so I could bear it. But this doesn''t mean that I deserve to bear all her negative emotions, and I can''t resist at all!


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    happy little stupid bird, 10 bottles of zhuyankugu;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Li Su holds her daughter on her body with a strap and is ready to go shopping. No one can trust her now. She has to take her daughter with her.


    "Why do you take Yao''er with you when you buy vegetables and leave her at home for her mother to watch. By the way, buy some breakfast back, porridge and soybean milk every day, are you bored! Buy me another pack of cigarettes. " A man in big underpants said impatiently.


    Li Su reached out to him, "I have no money!"


    "Money, you know how to ask for money! Do you know how hard it is for me to make money? Eat and drink at home all day, take a child, and quarrel with my mother all day! " While swearing, the man took out 100 yuan from his pocket and threw it to Li Su.


    Li Su took a few deep breaths, and I forbeared. In a few days, it''s the end of the world. I''m busy collecting materials. I don''t have time to argue with you son of a bitch. You wait for me!


    Li Su grabbed the hundred yuan and turned out of the door. Money is not a problem. There are several boxes of banknotes in her space. The most important thing is materials, rice and oil. But more cooked food can be eaten immediately, such as cakes, biscuits, instant noodles, rice balls and so on. You should buy more. Her space has the function of keeping fresh, so you can buy more for a rainy day.


    There are many things to buy, such as clothes, shoes, milk powder, aunt towel and so on. And most of all, weapons. The original owner is not a psionic. Fortunately, she has a powerful plug-in, which should be useful here. Hate only hate time is too short, she did not have too much time to prepare, can not systematically buy things, can only think of what to buy. I''ll organize the space in the evening.


    Fortunately, Wang Dahai, the husband of the original owner, did all kinds of eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. He didn''t stay at home at night. This also gives Li Su some space and freedom.


    To say, the original owner and Wang Dahai are also a period of injustice. The original owner, Li Su, was a beautiful and smart college student, but Wang Dahai was a street thug. The reason why they got married was very simple. Because Wang Dahai raped her, Li Su''s family was ashamed. In addition, Wang Dahai''s family gave out 100000 yuan, saying it was a lottery. Li Su''s brother is just talking about marriage. If he is short of 100000 yuan, he takes 100000 yuan and marries Li Su to Wang Dahai.


    Li Su resisted, escaped, and failed. In the end, he was bound and sent to the Wang family.


    Wang Dahai beat her three times a day. Later, Li Su became pregnant again and gave birth to a daughter. Li Su was defeated by life and accepted her life.


    Although Wang Dahai does all kinds of evil in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, he treats Li Su fairly well, because Li Su is beautiful, but Wang Dahai''s mother hates Li Su very much. At the beginning, I was unwilling to give the Li family 100000 yuan. If it wasn''t for the fear that the Li family would call the police, my son would be in prison. She won''t give it. As a result, Li Su''s face drooped every day after she entered the door. It''s OK. As a result, she only gave birth to a girl! After that, I couldn''t bear it.


    What''s the use of a chicken that doesn''t lay eggs!


    Life was not slow, who knows, changes suddenly came, the end of the world suddenly came. Climate change, the streets are full of zombies.


    Wang Dahai came out from the outside and suddenly fell into a coma. The original owner is busy taking care of Wang Dahai. When she reacts, she finds that her daughter has disappeared. When she asked, she found out that Wang Dahai''s mother and her granddaughter were going out to buy vegetables. Just after walking a little, she met a zombie. Wang Dahai''s mother threw her granddaughter into the zombie pile and ran back.


    When Li Su heard of her daughter''s death, she was so disappointed that she wanted to die with Wang Laoniang. Who knows that Wang Dahai suddenly wakes up at this time, and he also wakes up his powers. Although he is a weak wood power, he is also a power after all. He just woke up and saw his daughter-in-law and mother fighting together, instinctively turning Li soda to the ground.


    Wang Laoniang took the opportunity to complain. Wang Dahai knew that he had wronged Li Su, but she just said, "if you die, you''ll die. Let''s have another one. She is my mother after all, you should respect her! "


    Li Su only wants to avenge her daughter and ask Wang Laoniang to pay for her blood. She turns a deaf ear to Wang Dahai''s words. She had long been desperate for the mother and son. Her life was ruined by them, and now even her daughter died! She''s only three years old. She''s so cute that she calls her mother and hugs her arm when she sleeps! The old woman is too cruel!


    Wang Dahai was not happy to see that Li Su didn''t listen to him. He was crazy and had to chase his mother. Wang Laoniang said angrily: "Dahai, you just watch your wife bully your mother! Are all the women out there dead? Why do you want her! "


    This reminds Wang Dahai that he has seen some eschatological novels and movies, and knows what the eschatological world is like. Nowadays, fist is the absolute principle, and people with ability can do whatever they want! He looked at Li Su. Although her facial features were still beautiful, her skin was rough and her figure was out of shape. What''s more, she looks dead all day. She doesn''t know what''s going on and she hates it.


    He''s a psychic now, and he''s worried about not finding a woman!


    Wang Laoniang is worthy of being the person who knows her son best. Seeing him like this, she knew that he was moved. She hurriedly said, "Hai Hai, you are the one who can do anything now. What kind of woman do you want! Get rid of her quickly


    Wang Dahai directly lifted Li Su up, then opened the door and threw her out of the door. While the zombie was biting Li Su, Wang Dahai ran out with Wang Laoniang, got into the car and drove away.Li Su was torn to pieces by the zombie. When she was dying, she shed tears. It turned out that Yao''er was in such pain when she was dying!


    In fact, in this eschatological novel, Wang Dahai is not a character at all. It''s just a stumbling block for the man to conquer the world and all kinds of women. He was killed by the man within a few minutes of his appearance. When the man learned that Wang Dahai had abandoned his wife and daughter, he was very angry. He boasted that he respected women very much, and he was very disgusted with Wang Dahai''s behavior. Directly throw Wang Dahai, who has become a useless person, into the pile of zombies, and let him experience the pain of his wife and daughter before he died.


    And Aunt Wang, following Wang Dahai, bullied ordinary people. After Wang Dahai died, she was soon punished and eaten by zombies.


    Now that Li Su is here, he will not repeat the tragedy of the original owner.


    Li Su stood in front of the mother and baby shop, saw the billboard at the door, and quickly went in.


    Over there, Wang Dahai waited for a long time, but he couldn''t see Li Su coming back. He was so hungry that he had to eat porridge and soybean milk.


    Wang Laoniang scolded and came in, "where''s that cheap hoof? I don''t wash my clothes, I don''t clean up my room. Where did I die early in the morning? "


    Wang Dahai was not very angry and said, "I went out to buy vegetables. Damn, I haven''t come back yet!"


    "Buy vegetables! Where did she get the money to buy vegetables? Did you give her money again? I told you, that little cheap hoof is a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with raising. If you give her money, you are not afraid that she will take it and run away! " Buying vegetables has always been done by Wang Laoniang herself, not because she loves her daughter-in-law, but because she is afraid of her daughter-in-law''s hiding money.


    "Mom, look at what you said. All the children have been born. Where can she run?" Wang Dahai sucked a few times, and a bowl of porridge came down.


    "Speaking of the child, when will you take her to the hospital for examination and see what''s going on. It''s been three years. Why can''t I be pregnant! If there''s a problem, get her out of here. What''s the use of a woman who can''t lay eggs Wang Laoniang sat down beside Wang Dahai and said.


    Wang Dahai rolled his eyes, "I know!" But obviously he didn''t care. He was still young and didn''t want a son in a hurry. Besides, once he was pregnant, he would not be able to have a roommate for a few months. It''s not worth it!


    The next day, when it was light, Wang Dahai came back drunk and kicked the door open with a bang, "go, pour me a glass of water!" Then he fell down on the sofa, but after waiting for a long time, he almost fell asleep and didn''t move at all.


    Finally, Wang came out yawning. She poured water for him and washed him. He said, "what''s the use of marrying a wife? When a man comes back, he doesn''t know how to serve him. You know you''re sleeping in! "


    Wang Laoniang went to play mahjong yesterday morning and didn''t come back until more than 11 o''clock in the middle of the night. Wang Dahai was not at home yesterday.


    Wang Dahai was sober after drinking water. He was enraged by Wang''s mother''s words and felt that he had to teach Li Su a lesson, otherwise she really didn''t know that heaven was high and earth was thick. Then he stood up and walked to the room.


    Mrs. Wang gloated and prepared to watch.


    After Wang Dahai went in, he found that there was no one in the room. Turn on the light, there is no one! The quilt is still the same as it was yesterday morning.


    Wang Dahai stopped breathing for a moment, and then rummaged through the boxes and cabinets. The household register, marriage certificate and so on were all there, and the ID card was missing. So it''s not a run. What''s going on? Anyone here? Back to your mother''s house?


    Wang Dahai takes out his mobile phone, and no matter what time it is, he calls Li Su''s father. As a result, the other party is not angry and says that he has never met Li Su''s mother and daughter.


    I didn''t go back to my mother''s house. Where did I go? Wang Dahai racked his brains, thinking about where Li Su might go back. But nothing.


    Wang Laoniang waited for a long time, but there was no movement. She thought her son was confused by the fox spirit again and rushed in. But she saw her son sitting by the bed alone, but the cheap hoof and the money losing goods disappeared!


    "What''s the matter? What about people? "


    "Mom, did you see Li Su yesterday?" Wang Dahai asked.


    Wang Lao Niang shook her head. "Last morning, your Aunt Zhang called me to play mahjong, so I went there. I didn''t come back until eleven o''clock at night. When I came back, my house was dark and I went to sleep. Isn''t she running away? "


    "I don''t think so. She only has 100 yuan. Where can she go?" Wang Dahai shook his head and said, "could it be that he was abducted by a trafficker?" It''s possible that Li Su is very beautiful. "Go to the police quickly!"


    "It''s a shame to report to the police." Wang Laoniang was not angry and said, "if it''s a human trafficker, is she clean? What''s the use of finding a dirty woman. Let her go. If you don''t come back in a few days, go to the police again and say she''s missing! "


    Wang Dahai frowned and did not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    At this time, Li Su is sitting on the high-speed railway to X city. Her purchase of materials in such a large quantity will certainly attract people''s attention. Maybe it will spread to Wang Dahai and the original owner''s family. After all, V city is just a small county. Time is pressing. It''s better to leave as soon as possible than to waste more time.


    So Li Su bought a high-speed rail ticket to X city and rushed to X city overnight. Because the man is going to university in X city at this time. Li Su is not a psychic. As a woman, she is still a beautiful woman. Even if she is as powerful as an ox, it is not easy to protect herself and her daughter in the last days.


    She thought about it and chose to go to the man. The male owner is a very traditional starting point. Before the end of the world, he got a space to upgrade himself. He also found out what might happen in the end of the world and collected materials wantonly. At the end of the world, he awakened the thunder power and water power for the first time, and became one of the few double powers. And then all the way to fight strange upgrade, by the way hero save the United States, and finally established their own base, become a party overlord, countless beauties, proud party.


    The reason why Li Su chooses the male leader is not only because he is the final winner, but also because in this novel, compared with other powers, the male leader respects women and ordinary people very much. This is one of the reasons why he has a lot of fans. Although the male Lord has countless harem, they are all willing to follow him. If the other party doesn''t want to, he won''t force them.


    Today''s male owners are probably collecting materials!


    V City, Wang Dahai from the mouth of friends also know a suspected Li Su woman, bought a lot of things. It is said that she spent money without blinking an eye and emptied more than half of the biggest supermarket in the area. As for where the things went, no one noticed.


    Wang Dahai didn''t take it seriously at first, but when he heard that the woman was also with a child, he was a little suspicious. After looking at the surveillance video of the supermarket, he was sure that the woman was Li Su!


    Her mother, this slut, where she got so much money! Wang Dahai set off a storm in his heart, but he pretended to be very calm. When he got home, he told his mother about it. Wang Laoniang patted her thigh, "I knew this bitch was upset and kind! I Pooh! Why is she so rich all of a sudden? If it''s not for you, it must be someone else! I know she''s restless. She''s flirting all day


    Wang Dahai''s face is gloomy. Of course, he didn''t give her the money. If he wants to have so much money, it''s too late for him to spend it. Give it to her! So how did she get her money? Maybe I''m right, this bitch, there''s someone out there.


    And Li Su''s mother''s side, also heard the news, angry at home curse. Li Su said that he had no conscience. If he didn''t give money to his mother''s family, he wasted it there! Then he wanted to ask Li Su for money. As a result, when he arrived at the Wang''s house, he was scolded by Wang''s mother. There were a lot of foul language. The Li family were defeated.


    Wang Dahai tries to find Li Su''s whereabouts, but he doesn''t know that Li Su has already left y city.


    Li Su stayed in a hotel near x big, but she didn''t go out to buy materials. Now her space is full, and there''s no room for her feet.


    When she had nothing to do, she watched TV with her daughter. When her daughter fell asleep, she took out her own weapon - a long knife - from the space and practiced.


    It''s not easy to live in the last days, as a woman and with children. She can pretend to have spatial powers. After all, in the last days, space powers are very popular. There are not many spatial powers. It is precisely because the male owner has a portable space to upgrade and collects a lot of materials that he can become a overlord.


    Often think of here, Li Su has some resentment, the same protagonist, look at others, and then look at themselves, really shabby!


    But even so, she still has to have a certain self-protection ability, because she not only has to support herself in the last days, but also has to raise her daughter. You can''t do without effort!


    Three days later, the doomsday arrived as scheduled. Li Su didn''t sleep all night, but her daughter Wang Yao had a good sleep behind her! Even though she knew it was uncomfortable to tie her back to sleep, Li Su did not dare to put her on the bed. As long as the daughter firmly tied to the body, she can rest assured!


    Li Su looked at the time. It was already 6:30 in the morning. It was supposed to be bright, but it was still dark.


    It was very quiet outside. Suddenly, it was broken by a shrill scream. Li Su''s heart is tight. She knows that the zombie virus has broken out!


    No one knows when the zombie virus came into being and how long it has been latent, but it suddenly broke out, and it was so fierce that people were caught off guard.


    Soon, Li Su saw a few zombies swaying along the street under the dim street lights. A pedestrian saw them and screamed in horror. He was so scared that he fell to the ground, attracted the zombies and was bitten by them.


    Li Su closed the curtain. It''s not time to go out. A psionic usually falls into a coma with high fever for several days, and only when he wakes up can he find that he has a psionic power. She had to hide in the hotel room for three days before she could go out. Since she wants to disguise as a space power, she is no exception.


    At this time, there was a shrill scream in the corridor outside. Li Su knew that someone in the hotel had changed into a zombie. She looked at the door, has been the wardrobe sofa layer upon layer against, should be able to resist for a while.Wang Yao was woken up by the scream outside, and called vaguely, "Mom!"


    Li Su quickly put down her daughter, took her to the bathroom and turned on the tap. Although there was still water, the flow was small. She made do with it, brushing her teeth and washing her face. Although she has a lot of water in her space, she still needs to save some.


    "What do you want for breakfast? How about eggs and milk Li Su carried her daughter on her back and took an egg and milk from the space. Fearing that her daughter was not enough to eat, she took a bun. She only ate a steamed bun herself.


    Wang Yao is a sensible and clever child. She never has to worry about what she eats and what she gives. The original owner of this daughter and very dedicated, as far as possible to give her daughter to eat good. So they''re fat for nothing.


    She took the bun half the size of her face and ate it one bite at a time. Li Su peeled the egg and put it aside, then inserted the straw of the milk. Unfortunately, the space can only keep fresh, not keep warm. Now she has to make do with it. "Eat slowly, drink milk, and stop choking."


    "Mom, too!" Wang Yao holds the steamed stuffed bun to Li Su. Li Su shakes her head with a smile. "Mom has eaten it. It''s full. Yao Yao can eat it by herself."


    But Wang Yao stubbornly held the bun and insisted that Li Su take a bite. Li Su had no choice but to take a small bite. Wang Yao ate it obediently.


    Li Su looked at her, such a clever child, but was thrown into the zombie group by her grandmother, and was bitten to death by the zombie. How scared and desperate she should be before she died!


    Rest assured, this life, I will not let you end up like that, I will let you in this last life, also can live very well!


    Li Su felt Wang Yao''s soft hair and thought.


    The scream outside rang out again. Wang Yao''s action of eating steamed stuffed buns stopped. "Mom, outside?"


    "Yao Yao, don''t be afraid, there''s a mother! No matter what happens, mom will protect you! " Li Su touched Wang Yao''s hair and comforted him.


    "Are there bad people out there? Can''t you call 110? " Wang Yao took a sip of milk and asked.


    "There are too many bad people, and the police have no skills now. But don''t worry, mom will protect you. " Li Su wiped the milk stains off the corner of Wang Yao''s mouth and said.


    Wang Yao thought deeply, then suddenly accelerated the speed of eating, "I want to eat more, grow up early, and then protect my mother!"


    Li Su laughed happily, "well, we Yao Yao eat more, eat the body of bang bang, grow up to protect mother!"


    After two days, there are more and more zombies outside. Some powers have been around. You can collect materials by beating zombies.


    Li Su felt that it was time to go out. She carefully wrapped her daughter up and found a child helmet to take with her daughter. She carried it behind her back and took out the Tang Dao. "Yao Yao, if you''re afraid, close your eyes!"


    Wang Yaoen said, "come on, mom!"


    Li Su moved the sofa and cupboard, opened the door, the movement let not far away two zombies found, slowly turned his head, staring at Li Su mother and daughter.


    Wang Yao was so scared when she saw the zombie that she instinctively wanted to cry out. She was afraid that her mother would worry. She covered her mouth and closed her eyes. If she could not see, she would not be afraid!


    Li Su was a little excited. After such a long time, she was finally free to kill zombies! Li Su raised the Tang Dao and met it. He raised his hand and fell it. For the first time, he was a little nervous. He slashed it askew and hit the Zombie''s shoulder. The zombie roared a few times, smelled fishy in his mouth, and then rushed at Li Su.


    Li Su quickly raised the Tang Dao again. This time, he saw it. With a click, the head of the zombie fell to the ground and his body fell down.


    Li Su didn''t care about the disgusting liquid splashed on his body. Sure enough, beheading is the most effective way to kill zombies. Fortunately, these zombies are only first-class zombies, the most useless one. In a few days, the psionic can be promoted, so can the zombie. It''s hard to deal with.


    It''s better to accumulate more experience now.


    Li Su raised Tang Dao again and cut off the head of another zombie without hesitation.


    Someone saw this scene through cat''s eye, and excitedly opened the door to a seam, "you protect me to go home, I give you money, I give you a lot of money!"


    Without looking at him, Li Su turned around and left.


    That person sees, anxious, want to catch up with, worry about meeting zombie again. He''s just an ordinary man, no more than the woman just now. At first sight, he''s a psychic! With her protection, you can go home smoothly! But that woman is so unsympathetic.


    Only this hesitation, Li Su has disappeared, the man did not dare to catch up, had to close the door, waiting for other rescue.


    Li Su, holding a Tang knife, cuts his head like a watermelon. It''s more and more convenient, and his movements are more and more neat. He goes on all the way, and by the way, he looks like collecting materials.


    The author has something to say: Recently, I was watching Tencent''s notes on Tomb raiding. The first eight episodes are really good-looking, but in the back, Hou Minghao plays Wu Xie. How to say, it seems that he is too naive. The little brother played by Cheng Yi always feels that something is missing. I''ve seen the first one, too. It''s a failure. It is said that Shahai is very good-looking. Although the plot is full of water, he doesn''t like Qin Hao''s appearance. He always thinks that it''s inappropriate for him to play Wu Xie. He''s very handsome. He''s hesitant to see it¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    Lingtong 10 bottles; JJ fujiji 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    While chopping the zombie, Li Su recalled in his heart where the hero first appeared in the novel? It seems to be near the University Town, isn''t it? On Jiang Fang''s birthday, he and his girlfriend came out to open a room. As a result, the zombie virus broke out. When the end came, they were comatose one after another.


    According to the estimation of time, Jiang Fang should wake up at this time!


    All of a sudden, Li Su saw that in the alley not far away, a black Changzhi was using the fire ability to deal with the zombie. Maybe she was not very proficient in her powers until she was awakened. She was a little embarrassed and couldn''t stand it. I almost got bitten by zombies several times.


    Li Su thought a little, and then quickly passed. It''s always good to make more friends with some powers!


    With the help of Li Su, Hei Changzhi finally got out of trouble. They escaped to a convenience store. The things in the convenience store were almost swept away, and some of them missed some children''s milk. Li Su put the milk into the space conveniently.


    "Is my sister a spatial psionic? I thought my sister was a power type That black long straight some excited of say. "My sister is good at it


    Li Su smiles and doesn''t speak. He picks up a bottle of mineral water left on the shelf, opens the cap and hands it to his back. "OK, Yao Yao, are you safe now? Are you thirsty? Would you like some water? Are you hungry? Mom, can I get you some bread? "


    Wang Yao opened her eyes, took the mineral water, Gudong Gudong drink a few, "Mom drink, Mom I''m not hungry!"


    Although Wang Yao said she was not hungry, Li Su still took the bread from the space. Looking at the envious eyes of black Chang Zhi, Li Su took another one and handed it to the other side.


    "Thank you, sister. Is this your daughter? Good boy! My name is Jiang Xiaoya. I''m a fire psionic, but I''ve just awakened my psionic. I''m not very proficient! " Although Hei Changzhi was very hungry, he didn''t open the bread, but carefully put it away.


    Jiang Xiaoya, this name sounds familiar. Li Su stares at each other and thinks.


    Jiang Xiaoya was a little embarrassed and said, "my boyfriend is still feverish. I want to bring him bread. Sister, do you have water in your space? " She also had a fever and woke up as a psionic. But Jiang Fang was still in a coma. She was worried. It is said in the novel that Jiang Fang may be a psionic or infected with zombie virus.


    But at the last moment, Jiang Xiaoya didn''t want to give up Jiang Fang.


    "Yes, I have antipyretic paste and antipyretic. Let''s go together." Li Su has already remembered who Jiang Xiaoya is. Isn''t he Jiang Fang''s first girlfriend? It''s said that it''s for the man who died, the one who has been living in the memory of the man! It doesn''t take much work.


    Jiang Xiaoya was excited at first, and then hesitated, "sister, my boyfriend''s situation is special. I was in a coma with him. I woke up first and woke up to my powers, but my boyfriend didn''t wake up. I''m afraid ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "not afraid! I have this. " Li Su raised the Tang Dao.


    Jiang Xiaoya grins bitterly. If Jiang Fangzhen turns into a zombie, it''s better to end him in the first place than to kill or die in the hands of others in the future! She can''t do it. With this sister, maybe we can ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    just hope Jiang Fang is OK, even if he doesn''t have the awakening ability, as long as he''s OK.


    "Well, sister, I''ll take you." Jiang Xiaoya said. "I don''t know my sister''s name yet?"


    "My name is Li Su, and this is my daughter, Wang Yao. Her father and I couldn''t get along any more, so we ran out with our daughter, and all of a sudden this happened. Fortunately, I have read a few eschatological novels before, so I have some preparation. Otherwise, our mother and daughter... Li Su laughed at herself.


    Jiang Xiaoya is really a kind-hearted person. After hearing this, he stopped asking questions. Everyone has his past. Instead, he changed the topic and introduced himself, "my name and sister already know. My boyfriend''s name is Jiang Fang. We are all students of X university. We have been together for two years. A few days ago, it was his birthday. We came out to play, and the result was ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ >


    Speaking of this, Jiang Xiaoya sighed.


    Li Su also sighed, "it should be OK!"


    "I hope so!" Jiang Xiaoya said.


    Two people across a few streets, on the way to meet a few clothing stores, Li Su can not help, into the space filled with a few thick assault coat, down jacket and so on.


    Jiang Xiaoya some envy, Li Su said with a smile: "you give your boyfriend also choose a few, the end of the world, the weather is unpredictable, more preparation is always good."


    Jiang Xiaoya''s eyes brightened, she recognized the meaning of Li Su''s words, "thank you, sister!" The elder sister takes care of her so much that she has to take care of her well in the future. There is also Xiao Wang Yao.


    Jiang Xiaoya quickly went to pick out a few down jackets for himself and Jiang Fang. Li Su took it and put it into the space.


    "How much space does my sister have? How many things can it hold? What''s it like? I only read about personal space in novels Jiang Xiaoya also had some naivety in his nature. He didn''t think it was different to discuss these things when he met for the first time.


    But Li Su laughed, "it''s not very big. It''s about 80 square meters."Jiang Xiaoya is also used to it. She is not bad at money. Her parents divorced and had their own families, and the only way to show their love for her daughter was to give money. As soon as she was admitted to university, her parents bought a suite for her, with an area of 140 square meters, so they didn''t feel that 80 square meters was very big.


    "Can sister''s space expand with the increase of power level?" Jiang Xiaoya was discussing with great interest.


    Li Su is embarrassed. Compared with other powers, her space is really large. In the early period of the last world, the space of the powers is only four or five square meters. But with the increase of the power level, the space will expand, and the largest can be more than 200 square meters. But she''s not.


    Just a few zombies came by the side of the road. Li Su immediately drew his sword to meet them.


    Jiang Xiaoya sees this, also hastens to urge the ability, caught up with.


    Who knows, zombies emerge in endlessly, beat back a wave, and then come a wave. After a long time, the two women were a little out of their ability.


    "Xiao Ya!" A man''s voice rang out, and then a lightning ball exploded beside Jiang Xiaoya, driving back the zombie beside her.


    Jiang Xiaoya was overjoyed, "ah Fang!"


    Li Su is also very surprised, the man is coming!


    With Jiang Fang''s participation, the zombie was soon beaten away, and the three people retreated. At this time, the street on both sides of the upstairs window suddenly stretched out a lot of hands, "take us to leave, I give you money, I have a lot of money!"


    For the rest of his life, Jiang Fang held Jiang Xiaoya in his arms, full of joy, and ignored the surrounding situation. Li Su also carefully asked Wang Yao behind, but also ignored them.


    "Get in the car. Let''s get out of here first." After Jiang Fang wakes up, he finds that Jiang Xiaoya is not there. Then he sees Jiang Xiaoya''s message on the mobile phone screen, saying that she has gone out to look for food and will come back soon. He also says that she has awakened the fire power and can protect herself and let Jiang Fang not worry.


    How can Jiang Fang not worry! There''s plenty of food in his space, where he needs Xiaoya to go out. Xiaoya is simple and dangerous. What if there is an accident! At this time, Jiang Fang regretted that he didn''t tell Xiaoya about the space.


    So I came out in a hurry.


    Fortunately, I found Xiaoya soon.


    Jiang Xiaoya was very happy to see Jiang Fang. He took the bread out of his pocket, and then looked at Li Su, "sister!"


    Li Su took out a bottle of water from the space and handed it to Jiang Xiaoya. Take out two rice balls, "don''t eat bread, eat this, Xiao Ya, you also eat."


    Jiang Fang looked at the rice ball and water fed to his mouth, smiling at his Jiang Xiaoya, heart soft into a ball, "I''m not hungry, you eat first!"


    But Jiang Xiaoya shook his head and insisted on feeding Jiang Fang, "you eat first, you are a man, hungry fast! There are more in the space! I tell you, I''m not familiar with the use of powers. If it wasn''t for my sister, I would have been eaten by zombies. My elder sister is so powerful. She is a spatial psionic. Her elder sister has great strength. If she goes down with a knife, the head of the zombie will be cut off. "


    Jiang Xiaoya''s words are scattered, but Jiang Fang has been listening with a smile on his lips. He obviously likes to listen to her.


    Li Su unties her daughter from behind and takes out milk and cake from the space for her daughter to eat. Hearing this, I couldn''t help looking up at the two people in front of me. Their feelings were so good, but Jiang Fang finally had so many women.


    I don''t know if Jiang Fang will find so many women in his life. If so, what will Jiang Xiaoya feel. Will Jiang Fang have the heart to let such a good girl down?


    But Jiang Fang looked up at Li Su in the rearview mirror. The two people''s eyes were just on each other. Jiang Fang nodded to her, "thank you for saving my little ya."


    "It''s just a small lift." The car was a little bumpy. Li Su held her daughter in her lap. Wang Yao still held up the cake and milk. Li Su took a bite of it respectively, and Wang Yao was willing to continue eating it. With a smile, Li Su touched Wang Yao''s hair.


    Jiang Fang and Jiang Xiaoya also saw this scene. Jiang Xiaoya could not help turning from the co pilot and pinching Wang Yao''s face


    "What''s your next plan? Or do you have a place to go? For example, who are you looking for? " Jiang Fang asked tentatively.


    Li Su shook his head. "I don''t know. Let''s go one step at a time."


    Jiang Fang was ready to ask again, but Jiang Xiaoya motioned him not to ask again, "sister, since you have no place to go, why don''t you come with us! We are all powers. Afar seems to be the thunder department. I''m the fire department. Elder sister, you are the space powers. Let''s work together. Afar, do you agree? "


    Jiang Fang looked at Jiang Xiaoya with a smile and said, "just say it!" In fact, the things in his space are enough to build a new kingdom. He doesn''t need other space powers at all. But after all, she saved Xiaoya and brought a child with her. Let''s go together!


    "Sister, what do you say?" Jiang Xiaoya turned and asked.


    Li Su smiles. She can''t wait for it. But he said, "of course I would. Only if you don''t think our mother and daughter are a burden. ""Why? Elder sister, you are a spatial power! How wonderful Jiang Xiaoya smiles happily.


    The author has something to say: OK, when my daughter finishes the exam, I will start to chase the sea of sand! The mother of a primary school student can''t afford to be hurt!


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    yushula repair a bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    So the three decided. On the way, Jiang Fang turned on the radio to understand the current situation. There were still some radio stations in it intermittently. When the Apocalypse came, it was probably affected by the magnetic field. All the networks could not be used, and mobile phones and computers became furnishings.


    Li Su space is put a few tablets, which stored a lot of animated films and so on, can be used to pass the time. At this time, he took one out to show Wang Yao the presence of bears.


    Jiang Fang heard the car in a relatively safe place, listening to the radio and looking at the map, and decided where to go next.


    His parents are no longer there, and he has no worries. Xiao Ya and his parents have a common feeling, and Li Su, whom he just met, has no worries. So they don''t have specific goals, they can go anywhere.


    "The radio says that bases have been set up in several big cities. We can go to the base and settle down first, and then think about what to do next!" Jiang Fang thought about it and said.


    In fact, he has already thought about it. In his opinion, if there is such an opportunity and such an opportunity, it is time for him to go out and make a career. Xiaoya certainly has no opinion. But Li Su, she still has children. She definitely wants to have a relatively stable life. She may not be willing to go out with them. Therefore, he had to settle down Li Su''s mother and daughter before doing anything else.


    Li Su Lue thinks about it and understands Jiang Fang''s thoughts. Men, especially men like Jiang Fang, have a hero complex in their heart. Whenever they have a chance, they want to make contributions and become famous. All he was worried about was their mother and daughter.


    In fact, Li Su still wants to follow the male leader, because arriving at the base does not mean that he is safe. As a psionic, he still gets the task, and there are all kinds of risks. It''s better to follow the male leader. Although the process is a little hard, the base that the male leader finally built is the safest and most orderly of the four bases in mainland China.


    As for Wang Yao, she is still young. Li Su is confident to protect her. Besides, there is Jiang Fang. Once he is included in his own ranks, he will not sit by and watch Wang Yao in danger.


    Wang Yao is only three years old this year. There are still seven years left for Jiangfang to set up her own base. By then, Wang Yao will be ten years old. She will stay in the base and study in time! In the past seven years, we should learn more about how to survive and protect ourselves in the last days!


    "I don''t mind. It''s good everywhere, but I don''t think it''s safe even when I get to the base. Now the world is not what it used to be. It''s the law of the jungle. If you want to think well, you have to be able to do it yourself! " Li Su said.


    Jiang Fang looked up at her and said that this was a bit interesting.


    But Jiang Xiaoya nodded, "my sister is right! I also need to speed up the practice of powers. I can''t always let ah Fang and sister protect me! "


    Wang Yao looked up and said, "Mom, what is the power? I want to, and I want to protect my mother! "


    Three people heard Wang Yao naive words, all laughed.


    Li Su touched Wang Yao''s head, "Yao Yao is good. Not everyone has this power. Don''t worry, even if you don''t have powers, mom will protect you. Mother will also teach you how to survive in the end of life skills


    After hearing this, Jiang Fang took a higher look at Li Su, but his heart was full of pride. "Sister, this is not right. What about the end of life and Zombies? In a few years, everything will be fine. Maybe by that time, children will have school and books to read, just like before the end of time


    "Ah Fang is right!" Jiang Xiaoya holds his heart in both hands and looks adored!


    Li Su hugged Wang Yao and also laughed, "yes, there must be such a day."


    The three agreed to go to the nearest base X. if it''s good, stop there for a few days. If it''s not good, go to other places.


    After discussing the goal, the sky suddenly became dark, and the three men were ready to find a place to have a rest until dawn. Three people casually pried open a shop, closed the door and went in.


    It''s a garage. It''s empty for a long time. It''s either run away or eaten by zombies. It''s full of gasoline. At this time, Jiang Fang filled up the car with gas, and then hid a few barrels of gasoline into the space while Jiang Xiaoya and Li Su didn''t pay attention. Although there is a lot of gas in his space, there are also a few Land Rovers. But it''s easier to save more gasoline than to use it.


    After Li Su and Jiang Xiaoya have solved their physiological requirements, they have cleared a space in the middle. Li Su takes out two tents, sleeping bags, boxes of self heating hot pot and an electric rice cooker from the space, which has cooked rice.


    When Jiang Xiaoya saw the small hot pot, he said with a smile, "sister, you still have this in your space. That''s great! Ah Fang and I were going to eat Haidilao the next day, but we didn''t get it. Now we''re ready. "


    Li Su laughed, "I''ll take some more water. It''s impossible without water."


    "Don''t waste that water. I have it here." Jiang Fang looked back and laughed at this scene. He took out a clean bucket from the back seat of the car, and fired a column of water with his fingers. Soon, he filled half a bucket of water.Jiang Xiaoya''s face turned red with excitement. "Ah Fang, aren''t you a Lei power? How come it''s a water power again? Are you a bilinear


    Jiang Fang thought about it and said, "to be exact, I am a third series power. Besides the thunder system and water system, I have a space. On the way to you, I emptied some supermarkets by the way. But Xiaoya, Sister Li, I have space. I can''t deal with a third person. It''s always good to have more heart. "


    Li Su was also very surprised. Did Jiang Fang tell all his secrets? No, he didn''t say it all. His space is different from himself and from anyone else. However, it''s hard to talk about this.


    "Well, it''s only said that you are a double system power, but I am a spatial power." Li Su said.


    Jiang Xiaoya nodded, "I see. That''s why you wake up later than me! Ah Fang, how wonderful you are


    Jiang Fang laughed and touched Jiang Xiaoya''s hair. "I''ll find something to come out and give you a bath. Sister Li, you and Yao Yao will wait for a while. "


    "OK, I''ll boil the hot pot first. The rice is cold, otherwise I''ll change the pot, find something, make a fire and heat it up. " Li Su asked Wang Yao to stay in the open to watch cartoons and get busy.


    "Don''t bother, just stir it in the hot pot. There''s a long way to go. We can''t waste it. " Jiang Xiaoya said. "Ah Fang, you too. Just put less water and wipe it casually. I don''t know how long the end of the world will last, but I can''t waste it."


    Jiang Fang said with a smile, "I''m stupid. I''m a water system power, and I can make you short of water. Besides, this power should have been used more." What''s more, there is a well in his space that can''t be used up.


    Jiang Xiaoya embarrassed smile, "I forget this!"


    Li Su finds out several sets of clothes from the space, selects one that Jiang Xiaoya can wear, and hands it to her. Jiang Xiaoya takes it with a smile.


    After a while, Jiang Xiaoya and Li Su''s mother and daughter all washed and sat down to eat rice mixed with hot pot. Jiang Fang took a shower at will, changed her clothes and sat down.


    Suddenly he heard something strange outside the door. Jiang Fang immediately put down his chopsticks, stood up and stood up in front of several women.


    Li Su holds her daughter in one hand and touches Tang Dao in the other.


    Jiang Xiaoya also made a defensive gesture.


    There was a knock on the door. "Is there anyone in there? We are not zombies


    Jiang relaxed, "what are you going to do?"


    "We''ve been on our way for a long time. We''re tired and hungry. Can we come in and have a rest?" Said the man outside.


    People have ulterior motives. Besides Jiang Xiaoya, Jiang Fang won''t trust anyone easily. Even Li Su accepted Jiang Xiaoya because she saved her life and Jiang Fang saw that it was not easy for her to take care of her children.


    "I''m sorry, it''s too small to be convenient!" Jiang Fang refused.


    "Big brother, there are only four of us. We just escaped from the city. There are two powers among us. We have no malice." The speaker changed into a charming woman.


    Jiang Xiaoya went to Jiang Fang and said, "if it''s inconvenient, it''s inconvenient. There''s still room ahead. Why do you have to squeeze in with us. Hurry up, or we''ll be rude! "


    Why should I squeeze together with you? It''s just because I smell the fragrance! A few people didn''t think of it. The four of them are traveling to X city. Who would have thought that the end of the world is just around the corner. Fortunately, both of them have awakened their powers.


    Since then, the original licking dog has changed into the owner, while the original goddess has become humble. After the two men awakened their powers, they immediately pressed the two women under their bodies. In order to survive, the two women had to take whatever they wanted for fear that they would leave them behind.


    At this time, hearing this, the two men looked at each other, and their hearts retreated. Now, in such an environment, they can still eat hot pot. It is estimated that they really have some skills. One of them is a wooden system, the other is a water system. They are not very good at fighting. It''s better not to offend people easily.


    But one of the women couldn''t see clearly, and said delicately: "brother Qi, we have good words to say to them, but they don''t give them face and lessons, how can we see..."


    the rest of the words were slapped back, and the man named brother Qi glared at her, "shut up! Don''t talk if you can''t talk! Get in the car


    The woman was slapped in the face, and she didn''t dare to cry. She covered her face and got on the car.


    Jiang Xiaoya hid behind the window to see this scene, looking a little gloomy. It was not easy for women, and now it is even more difficult in the end. Jiang Fang embraces her shoulder from behind and smiles gently. "Don''t look at them. Look at Sister Li. She''s a woman with children. She''s a spatial power. But you can see that she''s killing zombies. She''s no worse than a man!"


    Jiang Xiaoya was suddenly enlightened. Yes, in the final analysis, it depends on women themselves. Only when women are strong, can they not be bullied by men! "Ah Fang, after dinner, can you teach me how to use the powers? I want to be strong, too! "


    "Good! Eat first, and I''ll teach you when you''re finished! " Jiang Fang looks at Jiang Xiaoya tenderly, and the tenderness in his eyes is almost overflowing.Li Su looked at him, feeling a little uncomfortable. They had such good feelings, but Jiang Fang still had countless beautiful women in the end. There were not a few people who had relations and feelings, just because Jiang Xiaoya died? But now Jiang Xiaoya is still alive. What will Jiang Fang do?


    Anyway, in this life, she hopes these two people can be well.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    Wang Xing''s Nicole 20 bottles; WSP 10 bottles; PU yuxihua 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Biological clock let Li Su early opened his eyes, looked at the time, at this time should be more than six o''clock in the morning, she turned to look at Wang Yao, she sleep is sweet, small face red, lovely.


    Li Su couldn''t help bending over and kissing her face.


    Li Su got out of the tent and felt a little cold. She took some down jackets from the space and came out. Just as she was ready to wash, she saw Jiang Fang standing at the window with a serious face. "What''s the matter?" Li Su walked over and asked softly.


    Jiang Fang motioned to her to look out of the window. Li Su looked in the past, but his eyes widened. It was white outside, but it was not dawn, it was snow. It was covered with snow, and it was still falling.


    It''s only April now. It''s snowing!


    Li Su and Jiang Fang took a look at each other. They couldn''t help worrying about each other. What a terrible day!


    "It seems that we are going to stay here longer. We have to wait for the snow to stop before we can go on Jiang Fang said softly.


    Li Su nodded, "I have thermal underwear and other things in my space. I''ll find them out later. Let''s put them on!" Now, that''s all.


    Who knows, this heavy snow has been on and off for more than a month. Because of the space, Jiang Fang and others have a good life. They have nothing to do in their spare time to make a fire, roast meat and eat hot pot. Or a few people around to watch cartoons to see the laugh.


    It''s a kind of quiet feeling. Sometimes they forget that they are in the end.


    Until that day, when they were baking sweet potatoes around the fire, suddenly there was a loud crash outside the door! Once, once again! From time to time there was a roar. Because it''s snowing outside, and everything is quiet, the sound is extraordinarily penetrating!


    Jiang Fang immediately stood up, and Li Su quickly carried Wang Yao behind him with a Tang knife in his hand.


    Jiang Xiaoya also put down half of the sweet potato in his hand, wiped his mouth and stood by the door.


    Jiang Fang gathers a thunder and lightning group with one hand, condenses a water group into an ice hammer with the other hand, and nods to Jiang Xiaoya.


    Jiang Xiaoya knew what he was going to do and pulled up the shutter. As soon as a shadow was about to come in, he was forced out by Jiang Xiaoya''s fire group.


    Jiang Fang jumped out, "Xiao Ya, close the door! Go in


    Jiang Xiaoya pulled down the rolling gate, but people jumped out, "ah Fang, I''ll help you!" She had seen clearly. The shadow was a wild cat that had mutated! It''s a circle bigger than an ordinary cat. And it''s not one, it''s a group!


    It seems that days of heavy snow, so that this group of variation of wild cats no food, had to brave the snow to come out to look for food, and they spread the fragrance here, this group of wild cats attracted.


    It''s just a few wild cats. What are you afraid of! Jiang Xiaoya comforted himself in this way. The rolling gate rings again behind her, and Li Su comes out of the door. Jiang Xiaoya sees that she carries Wang Yao behind her and comes out with a Tang knife.


    "Sister, what are you doing out there? Hurry back. There are only a few wild cats. Ah Fang and I can deal with them!" In front of Jiang Fang and variation cat have done, Jiang Xiaoya see, while pressing fireball, while urgent way.


    Li Su a knife splits in the past, a variation cat was split in two, "it''s OK, you don''t mind me, concentrate!"


    Although they were only mutant cats, the three of them had to work hard to put them out. Standing at the door breathlessly, Jiang Xiaoya wanted to set fire to them for fear that their bodies would attract the mutant animals nearby. Jiang Fang stopped her.


    "No, they are attracted by the taste. I''ll dig a hole and find a place to bury it! Go ahead and have a rest Jiang Fang said.


    Jiang Xiaoya thought that it would become barbecue, which would attract more mutant animals. "Be careful, come back quickly!"


    Jiang Xiaoya and Li Su went in. Li Su put Wang Yao down and took down his helmet. "OK, you can open your eyes."


    Wang Yao cleverly opened her eyes, "Mom, were you just fighting monsters?"


    "Yao Yao is right. She''s just fighting monsters!" Jiang Xiaoya said with a smile, cat, what a lovely animal. She had several cats before. If this is put before the end of time, some people will probably scold them for abusing cats on the Internet!


    "Even cats have mutated, so are other animals! It seems that all those stories in the last days are true Li Su said with emotion.


    Jiang Xiaoya immediately became interested, "sister, do you also like to read eschatological novels? I used to try to see it, but unfortunately, the men in it were too much. I didn''t like it, so I didn''t continue to watch it. Is it true in the apocalyptic novel that the powers cannot bear children? Isn''t that saving money for condoms? In this way, will human beings be extinct? "


    "I don''t think so! It''s impossible for human beings to die out. Human beings are so smart that they will come up with a way. " Li Su said with a smile.


    "That''s what I said. However, in the apocalyptic novels, it is said that the bodies of the powers have been specially modified, and they live longer than ordinary people. I don''t know if it''s true. Will we live forever! I don''t want to Jiang Xiaoya said.


    Li Su laughs. Yes, the life span of the supernatural power in the apocalyptic novels is longer than that of ordinary people, but she is not a supernatural power. There is no need to worry about this problem.After a while, Jiang Fang knocked on the door and came back.


    "Come and bake the fire." Jiang Xiaoya saw that he was covered with snow. He was very distressed. He rushed to help him clean the snow.


    "Have a cup of coffee!" Li Su handed over a cup of coffee and Jiang Fang took it.


    "In the future, we''d better eat less cooked food, so as not to attract more variation animals." Jiang Fang took a coffee.


    Li Su nodded, "well, I still have a lot of bread, cake, rice ball, sushi in my space. Add some hot water to make it work!"


    Jiang Xiaoya said bitterly, "can''t you even eat instant noodles?"


    Jiang Fang touched her head. Where did Xiao Ya eat junk food like instant noodles before? Now, even instant noodles are good. "You can have a meal once in a while."


    Jiang Xiaoya immediately happy smile, Jiang Fang also smile, how he is willing to let her be wronged!


    Wang Yao sips the milk, forgetting to drink it. She looks at Jiang Fang and Jiang Xiaoya.


    Jiang Xiaoya saw Wang Yao''s eyes, a little embarrassed, gently pushed Jiang Fang.


    With a smile, Li Su took out the tablet and said, "Yao Yao, are you full? When we''re full, shall we brush our teeth and wash our faces and play number games in the tent? "


    Wang Yao''s attention was immediately transferred to the past, cleverly followed Li Su to wash, and then the mother and daughter got into the tent, leaving the space for the little couple.


    Jiang Xiaoya nestles in Jiang fanghuai''s arms, two people lean together, even if they don''t speak, each other a look and a smile, is also sweet, unaware of the passage of time.


    When Li Su woke up, she found that the two people outside were still talking. She looked at the time, walked out of the tent gently and cleared her throat. "It''s too late. Go and have a rest. I''ll watch in the second half of the night!"


    Jiang Fang and Jiang Xiaoya realized that time had passed for a long time. Jiang Xiaoya blushed slightly and stood up first.


    Jiang Fang also stood up, "I''ll go out and check." He''s going to check the surroundings and the roof in case the snow is too thick to crush it.


    "OK, be safe." Jiang Xiaoya said with a red face.


    A moment later, they got into the tent. Li Su looked around and laughed.


    Suddenly one day, the snow stopped, the long lost sun finally came out, but the temperature suddenly increased, the snow quickly melted, and the outside was muddy. But they are still ready to set out, otherwise they will be delayed and don''t know when they will be able to leave here.


    "What kind of weather is it? In one day, it turns from winter to summer! Sister, do you have sunscreen in your space? The sun is so big. What should I do if I get sunburned? " Jiang Xiaoya muttered.


    Li Su shakes her head and uses sunscreen. She''s not ready for this. Her space is full of food, clothes and other necessities. There is no sunscreen. At most, there are several bottles of baby cream.


    Jiang fang had no choice but to smile, "I have space." He knows that Xiaoya loves beauty, so before the end of the world, he hoarded a lot of skin care products and cosmetics in the space. Even in the last days, he wanted to satisfy Xiao Ya''s love for beauty.


    "I don''t have sunscreen, but I have sunscreen. Do you want it?" Li Su thought about it and said.


    "Yes! As the saying goes, raising a child does not prevent old age, but sunscreen does. Elder sister, you also come, and Yao Yao. " Jiang Xiaoya is wearing sunscreen clothes while smearing sunscreen on Bai Huahua''s thighs.


    "In fact, don''t you just wear long sleeves and trousers?" Li Su looked at the sunscreen on her left and right and said with a smile.


    "No, it''s too hot! Shorts and short sleeves are what summer should look like, right Jiang Xiaoya asked with a smile.


    Jiang Fang looked at her long white legs and laughed, "yes! You''re all right He likes such a passionate little ya!


    Li Su shakes her head and laughs. She changes Wang Yao''s lightweight sportswear, hat, mask, sunscreen and so on. She also pastes some cold stickers to cool her down.


    Jiang Fang saw that it was really hot outside. Several of them were OK and could bear it. Wang Yao was still young. Jiang Fang took a bottle of mineral water, used his powers to condense it into ice, and handed it to Wang Yao, "here, take it in your hand to cool down. You can drink it if it''s frozen."


    "Ah Fang, I want it too! It would be better to have ice cream. " Jiang Xiaoya asked in front of her eyes.


    Jiang Fang shook his head, "no, you forget, your one is coming, you can''t eat cold one! It''s time for another stomachache. "


    Jiang Xiaoya looked disappointed.


    Wang Yao saw this, Deng Deng ran to Jiang Xiaoya, handed her the ice water in her hand, "little aunt, here you are, don''t be angry."


    Jiang Xiaoya knew that Jiang Fang was for her good, so she would not be angry. However, Wang Yao was so lovely that she was so happy. She reached out and picked Wang Yao up. "OK, my aunt, listen to Yao Yao''s words, don''t be angry, we Yao Yao are so good!"


    Jiang Fang looked at the scene with a smile and saw that he was almost ready. "Let''s go! Let''s go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    There are not many people on the road, but it seems that there are traces of people living in the houses on both sides of the road. Seeing their cars driving on the road, there is some movement.


    Several cars came out, not far or near behind, but more people closed their doors and were ready to wait for the arrival of ZF rescue team. It''s said in the radio station, let them not worry and wait patiently.


    Jiang Fang and others also saw the car behind, but they didn''t care.


    "Big brother, why should we follow them! Why don''t you just stay where you are and wait for the rescue team? How dangerous it is out there A small yellow hot will be half a body out of the window, not angry said.


    "What do you know! Look at that car The man driving the car said angrily.


    "It''s a Land Rover. What''s the big deal. It''s not the past. If you want to, brother, it''s not easy. " Small yellow hair flatters of say.


    "Fool! Am I talking about cars? What I''m talking about is... "The man was at a loss of words and didn''t know how to explain," look at other people''s cars, and then look at our cars. Do you find any difference? "


    Xiao Huangmao took a serious look and shook his head, "No."


    "Don''t be stupid! It''s so hot, but we don''t dare to turn on the air conditioner. Why, it costs fuel! But the window of the car is closed, so it must be air-conditioned. It''s the end of the world now. You must have the ability to be so extravagant. Maybe someone else has space powers in their car. Follow them, you must be right! " Said the man.


    Small yellow hair suddenly realized, "big brother is big brother, too powerful, how can I not think of it!"


    The man couldn''t help but roll his eyes. If it wasn''t for his parents holding their hands to take care of this silly brother, he wouldn''t care about him! So stupid, so many years, but for him, this stupid brother would have been gnawed away.


    Most of the people who think the same way as the brothers are here.


    After a while, Jiang Fang looked around, "do you want to stop and have a rest?" By the way, physiological needs?


    Li Su pinched Wang Yao''s diapers first. It''s time to change them. Generally speaking, Li Su would change Wang Yao''s diapers when she was on the road. She was afraid that the children could not control her.


    She looked at Jiang Xiaoya again. Jiang Xiaoya nodded. She always felt that her stomach was not comfortable. It seemed that she really came and needed to find a place to solve it.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Fang stops his car by the side of the road. Jiang Fang and Jiang Xiaoya get out of the car and accompany Jiang Xiaoya to find a place to solve the problem. Li Su stayed in the car to change Wang Yao''s diapers.


    After a while, Jiang Fang and Jiang Xiaoya came back. Jiang Xiaoya covered his stomach and didn''t look well.


    "Do you have that on you? If not, I''ll get it for you. Just change it in the car to save running back and forth. Then put the chair down, close your eyes and have a good rest. No, turn off the air conditioner! I have a warm baby here. You stick it on your stomach. There is hot water in the mug. Let me make you a cup of brown sugar ginger tea As soon as Li Su saw her, he knew what was going on and said quickly.


    "Thank you, Sister Li!" Jiang Fang was also worried. He knew that Xiao Ya''s aunt would be ahead of time and should start later. Xiao Ya can have a good rest.


    Jiang Xiaoya forced a smile, "don''t turn off the air conditioner. I''m afraid of heat. I''ll be OK. Just cover my stomach with a towel later."


    Li Su got out of the car with Wang Yao in his arms and stood by the car with Jiang Fang. Li Su thought for a while and said, "Xiao Ya, you can''t eat any more raw and cold things. Open up and find a place. I''ll cook some jujube porridge and put it in the thermos. When she''s hungry, she''ll eat some. If it''s too hard, you''d better find a place to rest! "


    Jiang Fang nodded, "OK!"


    After a while, Jiang Xiaoya opened the door with a pale face. Several people got on the bus. Jiang Fang then drove and observed the environment on both sides, then found a relatively safe place to stop.


    Jiang Xiaoya and Wang Yao stay in the car. Jiang Fang goes to the side of the road to find some firewood. Li Su takes the pot and rice from the space, and the two live to cook porridge. Since you want to do it, simply do more, in addition to jujube porridge, and then boil some eggs, hot water.


    A few cars in the back, look, they stopped, they also stopped. At the beginning, I didn''t know what they were going to do. I just thought there were too many people. After a while, when the people in the car behind saw this scene, their eyes were almost staring out. They were blowing hot air in the car, sweating profusely, chewing dry bread and steamed bread. If there were no water system powers, they would even drink water. It''s good for them to light a fire and cook here?


    Is this a brave artist or a naive one?


    After a while, the smell came.


    The people on the back of the car can''t help smelling the fragrance, and their saliva is almost flowing down. How long has it been since the end of the world that they haven''t eaten normally.


    Some people can''t help temptation, want to be bold to ask for something to eat. But no one dares to go.


    Finally, a car door opened, and a woman in suspenders and hot pants got out of the car. She looked into the mirror and was dissatisfied with the dirt on her body, but her face was still very beautiful. The woman is very confident of herself, twisting her waist to come to Jiang Fang and Li Su."Brother, can I have a bowl of porridge with you? They are not feeling well That woman jiaodidi said.


    Without raising his head, Jiang just focused on stirring the spoon in the pot.


    "More brown sugar?" Li Su asked with a bag of brown sugar.


    "Well, less. It''s too sweet. She doesn''t like it." Jiang Fang said.


    Li Su then added a little brown sugar in, and then put away the remaining brown sugar.


    From beginning to end, they didn''t pay any attention to the woman.


    That woman is not discouraged, body in the end, in order to survive, what face dignity, do not. "Big brother..." she pushed her way to Jiang Fang, trying to impress him with her plump upper wall.


    "It''s almost done. I''ll take out a bowl and give it to Xiaoya. I''ll put the rest in the thermos bucket." When Li Su saw this scene, he came quickly and pushed the woman away from Jiang Fang!


    Jiang Fang nodded, filled a bowl of porridge and got on the bus. Li Su poured the rest of the porridge into the thermos, collected the cooked eggs, and poured the hot water into the thermos.


    Jiang Fang came down with an empty bowl. "Sister Li, get on the bus first. I''ll clean it up here."


    Li Su nodded and got into the car with something.


    Jiang Fang then washed the pots and pans, put out the fire, and got ready to get on the bus. Seeing this, the woman quickly reached for Jiang Fang and said, "brother, please, if I can''t get something back, they should..."


    then the woman lowered her head and wiped her tears.


    Jiang Fang frowned slightly, broke away the woman''s hand, turned around, took a can of eight treasures porridge from the car, threw it into the woman''s hand, then got on the car and drove away.


    The woman''s eyes widened. A car stopped in front of her. A bald man leaned out and said, "get in the car!"


    The woman got on the car in a hurry.


    As soon as I got on the bus, the eight treasure porridge in my hand was taken by bald head and directly opened and poured into my mouth. Women dare not say a word, shrink aside!


    In front of him, Jiang Xiaoya was lying weakly in the co pilot''s seat and suddenly sat up uneasily.


    Li Su, as a passer-by, immediately understood what was going on. "Jiang Fang, this is not good. Hurry to find a place."


    Jiang Fang took a look at Jiang Xiaoya. He knew that every time he came to his aunt, he would be very uncomfortable, "OK, that''s it! You stay in the car and I''ll see if there''s a zombie. "


    Jiang Fang parked his car in front of a two-story building on the side of the road, got out of the car and went in.


    People in the back see that they plan to stay here, but it''s not too early or too late. Is it necessary to have a rest? It was not until Jiang Fang came out of the building and the people on the bus got out of the car that they suddenly realized when they smelled the smell of blood in the air.


    "Women are trouble!" Bareheaded scolded a, but still stop the car, the same way, the nearest to find a house also rest.


    Although most of the women in the car were dressed clean and their faces looked good, they were not like other women in the end of the world. They were also supposed to have powers. There might be space powers, which should not be underestimated. In a word, it must be right to follow them!


    Some of the other cars stopped, others weighed and left.


    "I used to live in a family of five, but they were all killed by zombies. Don''t live in the rooms upstairs and in the West. You live here at night. I''ll watch the night." Jiang Fang helped Jiang Xiaoya into the room and said.


    "You stay in the middle of the night, I stay in the middle of the night, and you''ll have to drive tomorrow. Xiao Ya, you go to the toilet first. Here you are Li Su takes out a bag of night pants and a suit of clothes from the space and hands them to Jiang Xiaoya.


    Jiang Xiaoya was moved to tears, "Wu Wu, sister! Thanks to you, or I''ll be finished. "


    Jiang Fang is a little bit sad. There are also different brands, models, styles, mesh, cotton, 420mm, 250mm, night pants and so on! Why didn''t ya ask him for it!


    Seeing Jiang Fang''s sad expression, Li Su couldn''t help laughing. She turned around and took Wang Yao into the bedroom. She took off her diapers, washed her little butt, and took out the tablet. "Well, if you want to go to the toilet, go to the bathroom by yourself. If you need help from your mother, please call her mother. Now mom will make some food for you."


    "Sister, there is hot water in it. You can take Yaoyao to take a bath later." Jiang Xiaoya said softly.


    Jiang Fang was just outside the bathroom. "Xiao Ya, don''t wash for too long. Be careful to faint. Did you wash your hair? I''ll get you a hair dryer. I have a Dyson''s hair dryer in my space. Come out and I''ll blow your hair! "


    With a smile in his face, Li Su turned and went into the kitchen. There was still gas. Now it''s ready to fire. "Have some hot food for the evening?"


    Jiang Fang nodded, "Sister Li, can you kill chickens? There''s a chicken in my space. Kill a chicken to make up for Xiaoya''s health


    Li Su felt envious and jealous. She also had some chickens in her space, but they were dead and clean. They were not like the chickens in other people''s space. They were still alive!


    "Yes, chicken soup tonight!""I''ll get some more shrimp and have a good dinner tonight." Jiang Fang said with a smile. There are many living things in his space, but his cooking is not very good, but Sister Li''s cooking is good.


    Jiang Xiaoya also came out of the bathroom. Jiang Fang immediately sent the chicken and shrimp to the kitchen and welcomed them with a hair dryer.


    Li Su is busy in the kitchen. Jiang Xiaoya holds Wang Yao to the bed, and the two of them watch the Wangwang team with a tablet. Around a pile of snacks, Jiang Fang sat next to him and worked hard for two beauties.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    23655013 20 bottles; Yazheng Yiling 15 bottles; beikan and feijianai 2 bottles; Luoyu 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    After a while, the smell of chicken soup filled the air. When Jiang Xiaoya smelled the smell, he immediately revived with blood and threw away the potato chips. Wang Yao learned from her and threw away the snack bag. Two people sit and watch as they get out of bed.


    Jiang Fang stopped her quickly, "it''s not ready yet. You can eat it when you''re ready. Now you need to have more rest ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    suddenly, there''s a smashing sound outside the door. Jiang Fang''s face changed, "you and Yao Yao stay in the room, don''t come out. I''ll go and have a look! "


    Li Su heard the sound coming out of the kitchen. She thought those people smelled the smell of chicken soup. Because there was no electricity, the range hood couldn''t be turned on, and the nose of the powers was particularly sensitive.


    Jiang Fang took a look at her. "It''s OK, Sister Li. You keep busy. I''ll deal with it."


    Li Su nodded, "good idea, safe."


    Jiangfang opens the door, the fragrance is stronger, several people outside the door are almost falling!


    The man at the head said: "brother, share happiness with others. You are not so kind." A few of them are powers. They can''t stand the temptation of the fragrance. They run out. A few of them gather together and decide to take risks. They are numerous and powerful. Maybe they can get a share!


    Jiang Fang''s face turned cold. He closed the door. With one hand, he condensed into a thunderbolt group, and with the other hand, he condensed the water into an ice hammer. However, the desire for food or to overcome the fear of several of them, each other only one person!


    Jiang Fang was not afraid of them and jumped down. He is very confident in his ability. He has unique conditions. Time in his space is static. When he has a rest every day, he will quietly enter the space to practice his powers. He is now level 5 of the thunder system and level 3 of the water system. How can he be afraid of just a few first-order powers!


    But about ten minutes later, the men were beaten to the ground. Jiang Fang didn''t kill them all. He just looked at them coldly and spat out a word, "go away!"


    The men ran away.


    This is a world where the strong are respected.


    Jiang put back to the house, meet him is Jiang Xiaoya and Wang Yao two people worship enthusiastic eyes, they just lie on the burglar window witnessed all this.


    Jiang Xiaoya looked adored, "ah Fang, you are so powerful!"


    Wang Yao also soft Nuo Nuo said, "Uncle Jiang is the second best!"


    Jiang Xiaoya turned his head and said, "ah Fang is the second most powerful. Who is the first?"


    "My mother is the best!" Wang Yao soft glutinous said.


    Jiang Xiaoya pinched her small face, "OK, you win!" Then he turned to Jiang Fang and said, "in my mind, ah Fang, you are always the best!"


    Jiang Fang laughed, "you see first, I''ll take a shower."


    When Jiang let it out, the food was ready. "Come and have a meal! Today''s chicken soup is made by pressure cooker. It''s faster, but it may not taste very good. " Li Su first served Jiang Xiaoya a bowl of chicken soup, just ready to clip chicken legs.


    Jiang Fang shook his head and said, "give Yaoyao chicken legs. Xiaoya doesn''t like chicken legs. She likes chicken wings."


    "It''s delicious! How can there be such good chicken soup! It''s much better than the chicken soup made in a five-star hotel! " Jiang Xiaoya took a sip of chicken soup and said excitedly.


    Li Su gave Wang Yao another bowl of chicken soup. Wang Yao took a sip of it, and her excited eyes lit up. "Good, mom, you drink it!"


    Li Su saw that their reaction was not fake. It was strange. The chicken soup made by pressure cooker was worse than the chicken soup which had been boiled for several hours. She took a sip. It was delicious. It was delicious!


    Li Su looked at Jiang Fang''s eyes and dodged. He understood that it was probably because Jiang Fang was full of aura in his space!


    "Maybe it''s the lack of resources in the last days. We haven''t had chicken soup for a long time! Besides, the chicken soup in the restaurant is mixed with water. It''s not home-made Li Su explained with a smile.


    Jiang Fang nodded quickly, "yes, I think so, too. You used to like fried chicken, vegetable salad, and rarely chicken soup. "


    Jiang Xiaoya thinks so.


    Maybe the chicken soup is too delicious. After drinking three bowls of chicken soup in a row, Jiang Xiaoya just sighed with comfort.


    After eating and drinking enough, she began to feel sleepy again and fell asleep on the chair.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fang quickly put down the bowl and gently carried her to bed to let her have a good rest.


    "Sister Li, take Yaoyao to wash. There is hot water in the solar energy. Take a rest after washing. I''ll clean up here. " Jiang Fang said softly.


    Li Su nodded, "OK. I''ll set the alarm clock and I''ll be on duty in the middle of the night. "


    Li Su takes Wang Yao to the bathroom to wash. When she comes out, Wang Yao''s eyes can''t be opened. Li Su takes Wang Yao to the bedroom and puts him next to Jiang Xiaoya. Then she goes to the bathroom, closes the door, and washes and dries the clothes changed by several people. Although there are many clothes in the space, who knows how long the end of the world will be? Save it if you can!After busy, Li Su went back to his room to sleep. When the alarm clock rings at night, she turns over and puts Chuang Jiang in to sleep. She holds Tang Dao and sits on the sofa to watch the night.


    Jiang Fang stayed here for a week. During this period, zombies and mutant animals tried to attack them, but they were all defeated by Jiang Fang and Li Su. Those who followed them were half impatient, half frightened by the wave after wave of zombies and mutant animals, and almost ran one after another.


    Jiang Xiaoya often cried, "once a month, it''s killing me!" Jiang Fang smiles and comforts her. What are you afraid of? Just a few zombies and mutant animals? I can''t protect her!


    Li Su was glad that the original owner''s aunt was abnormal. She came only once a year or half a year, only three days at a time. Wang Dahai is happy, but Wang Laoniang scolds her, but she is reluctant to give money to her daughter-in-law to go to the hospital.


    But in this last world, it''s a kind of luck.


    A few people set out again. After a short time, they met a wave of zombies. Jiang Xiaoya was frustrated for a long time. He immediately launched an offensive and sent out the fire regiments one by one to repel the zombies. Still, he didn''t like it. He got out of the car and attacked the zombies.


    Jiang Fang is not at ease, get off to help, Li Su also ready to get off, Jiang Fang said: "Sister Li, you don''t come down, be careful that others rob the car, there are a lot of things on the car."


    Li Su knows that he doesn''t care about cars and things at all, but for his own sake. Does this mean that he has been included in his own ranks. Li Su is not hypocritical, "good, pay attention to safety."


    Jiang got out of the car and quickly went to Jiang Xiaoya. They cooperated with each other, relied on each other and helped each other. Many zombies were soon wiped out.


    Jiang Fang estimated that Jiang Xiaoya''s power was almost used. He killed her again. He was afraid that she couldn''t support her, so he took her hand and said, "OK, get in the car. It''s time for us to start."


    Jiang Xiaoya let out a vent, sweating all over his body, and his heart was quite happy. He nodded, "good!"


    After getting on the bus, Jiang Fang quickly started the car, Li Su handed over two bottles of mineral water, and Jiang Xiaoya took it over, "it''s not ice! Let go She wants Jiang Fang to use his powers to freeze the mineral water.


    "No, your aunt just left. You can''t eat cold. Darling, how about two days, two days to give you fruit smoothie? " Jiang Fang didn''t want to refuse.


    Jiang Xiaoya''s face was not happy. Li Su handed over a glass bowl with all kinds of fruits and yoghurt on it. Wang Yao also held the same bowl, but Jiang Xiaoya''s bowl was much bigger than Wang Yao''s.


    Jiang Xiaoya took over with a smile, "well, delicious! Ah Fang, try it, too! " Then he took a spoon and fed it to Jiang Fang''s mouth. Jiang Fang ate it and nodded, "it''s delicious!"


    Jiang Xiaoya laughed, "sister, it''s good to have you here! How happy


    Jiang has some bad taste when he is in Leiden. He also has it in his space. It''s the freshest fruit in nature. He has everything he wants to eat! He just doesn''t have time.


    Li Su laughed, "well, don''t praise me any more. It''s time for Jiang Fang to be jealous!"


    Jiang Xiaoya put his head on Jiang Fang''s shoulder with a smile, "ah Fang won''t. He knows me best. There is only one in my heart


    Jiang Fang immediately laughed, yes, I''m the only one in Xiaoya''s heart! I''m the most important!


    Wang Yao suddenly stood up and tried to lean her head on Li Su''s shoulder, "Mom, I only have mom in my heart!"


    Li Su couldn''t help holding Wang Yao and kissing her again and again on her face. "Well, you''re the best, mom loves you the most!"


    Jiang Fang and Jiang Xiaoya also laughed. At this time, Jiang Xiaoya saw in the rearview mirror that several more cars were following. She was lying on the window looking back, suddenly a dark shadow came, Jiang Fang was driving, too late, Li Su quick, a will Jiang Xiaoya pulled in, Jiang Fang quickly closed the window.


    Jiang Xiaoya gasped heavily, and his heart was still palpitating, "what''s that?"


    Jiang Fang was driving and looking at her, "are you hurt? Are you hurt? Go to the back and ask Sister Li to check for you! "


    Jiang Xiaoya shook his head. "I''m ok. I''m not hurt. Don''t be nervous. What was that just now? "


    "Look at that, it''s like a mutant bird. Xiao Ya, it''s a fluke this time. You can''t lean out of the window next time! " Li Su stretched out his body and looked at it carefully to make sure that Jiang Xiaoya was not hurt.


    Jiang Xiaoya frowned and said, "I just want to see if the cars following us are the ones before us. Who knows that mutant birds will be..."


    Jiang put on a serious face, "no matter what happens, your safety is the most important. Remember? Don''t risk yourself next time! "


    Knowing that Jiang Fang was angry, Jiang Xiaoya pulled Jiang Fang''s sleeve and said, "I know. I won''t do it next time. Ah Fang, don''t be angry."


    Jiang Fang sighed helplessly and touched Jiang Xiaoya''s head. "Well, I''m not angry anymore. I won''t do it again."


    Jiang Xiaoya was quietly relieved.Li Su sits in the back, half embracing Wang Yao, with a smile on her lips. She looks at the daily love of the couple in front of her. She turns around and looks at the cars. It seems that they are not the ones before. Who can they be?


    The author has something to say: thank the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me ~


    thank the little angel who cast the [land mine]: Muran 1;


    thank the little angel who irrigated the [nutrient solution]:


    10 bottles of tea and qixilin; 5 bottles of luoqinghuan; 2 bottles of sadness and love; and 0 bottles of junmuzi 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Before long, it was dark again.


    Jiang Fang looked at the sky outside and said, "Alas! The days are getting shorter, the nights are getting longer, the days are hot to death, the nights are cold to death. "


    Li Su has already taken out the cotton padded jacket and down jacket from the space for people to put on, "are we going to find a place to rest? Or keep going? "


    "Find a place to rest! It''s dark and it''s not safe to drive. " Jiang Fang looked outside and said.


    "But there''s no shop behind the village." Jiang Xiaoya looked outside and said.


    "Just spend the night in the car." Jiang Fang stopped his car by the side of the road and looked around. It used to be a road with trees and crops on both sides. It''s not safe to set up tents outside. It''s better to spend a night in the car!


    Jiang Xiaoya also got out of the car to have a look. With the cold wind blowing, he wrapped his cotton padded jacket tightly. "It''s so cold. Get on the car quickly!"


    "You get in the car first, I''ll make a fire, burn some hot water, and then set up a tent. You''ll go to the tent to wash later." Jiang Fang touched Jiang Xiaoya''s hand and pushed her into the car.


    Jiang Fang found a lot of firewood and made a fire. Then he took out a kettle from the back of the car, filled it with water and set it on the fire.


    Then the tent was set up again.


    A few cars not far away also stopped at this time. All the people in the car came down and gathered together to set up a tent. There was a fire in the middle.


    After a while, the water was hot and the tent was set up. Jiang Xiaoya and Li Su''s mother and daughter got out of the car, got into the tent and washed.


    Jiang Fang picked up the back seat of the car, took some mattresses and quilts from the space, laid them up, and turned on the heating on the car.


    Jiang Xiaoya and Li Su''s mother and daughter washed well one after another and came out of the tent. Li Su said with a smile, "we''re ready. You can go in and wash. I''ll make dinner. How about noodles tonight?"


    "Yes, yes, what noodles?" Jiang Xiaoya said with a smile.


    "I have a few packets of Turkey noodles and cheese here. It''s cold today, so I can make an army hotpot. But what about Yao Yao? Children can''t eat spicy food Jiang Fang said. Before the end of the world, Jiang Fang never let Jiang Xiaoya eat such spicy things as Turkey noodles, but now it''s too cold, so it''s better to eat something warm.


    "It''s OK. Just give her hot milk and eight treasure porridge later." Li Su said with a smile. When she saw that Jiang Xiaoya''s eyes were bright, she knew how much she was looking forward to and how she was willing to let her down.


    "Yes, yes!" Jiang Xiaoya said with a happy smile.


    After Jiang Fang came out of the tent, the army hotpot over there was almost cooked. Several people gathered around the fire and ate quickly. After eating, they were warm all over. "After eating, get on the bus and I''ll clean up here." Jiang Fang said.


    Li Su said with a smile, "there''s hot water for you. Wash it with hot water. I''ve filled all the hot water in the water bottle. And some hot water bags. "


    "All right, get in the car quickly!" Jiang Fang said with a smile.


    Li Su and Jiang Xiaoya got on the bus. Jiang put in the tent, washed the pots and bowls, put out the fire, and got on the bus.


    Those people in the back saw that they did not choose to set up tents outside. Instead, they got on the bus and thought about it. Then they finished eating in a hurry, demolished the tents and got on the bus directly. It''s just that the fire didn''t go out.


    Until midnight, it happened that Li Su was on duty. She was wrapped in a duvet and sitting in the driver''s seat, thinking nonsense. Suddenly, she heard a rustling sound from outside. She sat up straight. She just turned on the flashlight and was ready to check the situation outside. She found that a spider about the size of her face had climbed on the glass of the car.


    Li Su was startled and looked again. The ground next to him was covered with all kinds of insects.


    She hastened to close the window.


    At this time, there was some noise from behind. Li Su turned to look, as if they were also attacked by these mutant insects and were fighting back.


    The sound awakened Jiang Fang and Jiang Xiaoya. They sat up. Jiang Fang was ready to open the door and went out. Jiang Xiaoya still rubbed his eyes sleepily, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Su saw that Jiang Fang wanted to go out and said, "don''t go out. There are all mutant insects outside!"


    On hearing this, Jiang Xiaoya turned his head and just saw the huge centipede on the window. It was disgusting! Immediately into the arms of Jiang Fang, "it''s disgusting! How can there be so many insects


    Jiang Fang embraces Jiang Xiaoya and observes the surrounding environment carefully.


    "I seem to have a few bottles of insecticide in my space. I don''t know if it''s useful!" Li Su said suddenly.


    "It''s disgusting. I feel like vomiting." Jiang Xiaoya was most afraid of insects in his life. At this time, he had goose bumps.


    Li Su found out an eye mask and handed it to Jiang Fang, "put it on her!" She''s not afraid of this. No matter how disgusting she is, can she still have zombie disgust? Zombies can be cut, not to mention these insects.


    "It seems that the situation behind is not good. Shall we go and help?" Li Su asked. She observes the behavior of those people, who should be JF people.Jiang Fang thought, "I''ll help. You stay in the car. Safety is the most important thing. Don''t run around. Turn off the flashlight. Insects are phototactic. "


    "Well, be careful!" Li Su said.


    When Jiang Xiaoya heard that Jiang Fang was going out, he was worried and afraid, "ah Fang, be careful."


    Jiang Fang patted Jiang Xiaoya''s hand and quickly drove out.


    The worry about her boyfriend is better than the fear of insects. Jiang Xiaoya takes off her blindfold and looks back from the window.


    There was lightning and fire. The insects here were attracted to the other side, and the insects on the ground were crawling everywhere. The scene was a bit of a seeper.


    "Well, even if there are zombies, there are mutated animals, mutated birds and mutated insects. Zombies will evolve in the future. Sister, what will the world look like in the future?" Jiang Xiaoya said softly.


    Li Su laughed, "don''t worry! Human beings are so smart that no matter what difficulties they encounter, they will eventually solve them. "


    Jiang Xiaoya looked down at Wang Yao who was sleeping in her sleeping bag and touched her red face. "Yes, what we can''t do, there are still them! The world is bound to get better and better. "


    About half an hour later, the mutant insects were beaten away. But Jiang Fang didn''t come back at the first time. Jiang Xiaoya was worried and wanted to go down to find someone.


    Li Su advised her to wait a little longer.


    Twenty minutes later, before Jiang Xiaoya ran out of patience, Jiang Fang finally came back.


    "How did you come back? I''m in a hurry! I thought you... "Complained Jiang Xiaoya.


    "It''s OK. I talked to them about cooperation. Li Jie, how many places can you put things in your space? " Jiang said after he got into the car.


    Li Su thought, "there is about four or five square meters of space." Next, don''t think about it. There''s still some space on it for some things.


    "In this way, don''t move your space. Their things are put in my space, but they are put in your space." Jiang Fang thought about it and said.


    "Who are they?" Asked Jiang Xiaoya.


    "They''re from JF, base X. they''re here to collect supplies. I just talked with them and decided to cooperate with them. I''ll introduce you to each other when it''s daybreak. " Jiang Fang said, "it''s two hours before dawn. You can sleep a little longer. I''ll be on duty."


    Li Su''s heart is a little stuttered, X base, JF people, collect materials, in the novel, Jiang Fang''s first appearance of confidante, is also Jiang Fang''s most valued one, seems to be such a background, what''s the name, Zhao Yingnan!


    Zhao Yingnan''s uncle is the leader of X base, and she is also very capable. Lei is a powerful person. She is decisive, smart, and loyal to Jiang Fang. She is the most valued and trusted one among Jiang Fang''s many beauties. Jiang Fang set up the base in the future, and Zhao Yingnan is also one of the responsible persons.


    Li Su immediately became alert, "no, I''ll be on duty. You have to drive. Go to have a rest."


    No matter how clever and powerful she is, she still likes Xiaoya fairy! So, the next time, she won''t let Jiang Fang and Zhao Yingnan alone, let alone let them have the opportunity to develop their feelings!


    Jiang Fang has to refuse, but Li Su insists, so Jiang Fang and Jiang Xiaoya lie down again.


    At dawn the next day, everyone got out of the car to wash. Wang Yao brushed her teeth and washed her face at Li Su''s request. Li Su helped her braid her hair. Over there, Jiang Xiaoya just finished washing her face and was wiping the milk. Jiang Fang stood in front of her with a mirror.


    When Zhao Yingnan came with people, he happened to see this scene. She frowned at once. No matter before the end of the world, or now, she did not like these artificial women. What she didn''t understand was why Jiang Fang, a man of such ability, had to stoop in front of a woman!


    But Jiang Fang''s appearance was as pleasant as he liked. He was no longer as cool and capable as he was last night when he destroyed the mutant insects.


    Or Jiang Xiaoya saw Zhao Yingnan and his party, and then motioned to Jiang Fang.


    Jiang Fang turned his head and said, "here you are. Wait for a while." Then Jiang Xiaoya''s hand came up, "you also wipe some skin care products, don''t I still beautiful, but you become a rough man! Then I''ll like others! "


    When Zhao Yingnan heard this, her brows were locked. She was quite sure that this kind of shallow woman was not worthy of Jiang Fang!


    Jiang Fang is very cooperative with the head down, let Jiang Xiaoya in his face left a layer right a layer of skin care products. Every time he is too lazy to take care of his skin, Jiang Xiaoya will say that, but Jiang Fang knows that even if he really becomes a rough man, he will not leave him.


    When he first met Xiaoya, he was a flower, but he was a poor boy whose tuition depended on student loans and living expenses depended on work study program. However, Xiaoya never despised him. Xiao Ya ate in the canteen with him for three years. When he was working, Xiao Ya was waiting for him to get off work, rain or shine.


    Such a beautiful little Asia is worth the best in the world! Jiang Fang looks at Jiang Xiaoya tenderly, and there is no room for others in his eyes.Li Su looked beside him, and suddenly he felt relieved. But she looked at Zhao Yingnan again and sighed. No matter how strong the corner is, it can''t stand. Some people want to pry it! Still can''t take it lightly!


    The author has something to say: the final exam of mushroom mother is over. When she asks after the exam, her mother''s heart is cool. She has made three mistakes in mathematics, all of which are careless. She didn''t see what was wrong. Unknown errors are not included.


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    it''s cold and I don''t want to get up 40 bottles; Lingtong 6 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Without waiting for Li Su to figure out what to do next, Zhao Yingnan over there spoke. Of course, the tone was not beautiful. "This lady, the living environment in the last days is difficult and the resources are limited. It''s better to save a little." This is to Jiang Xiaoya who is asking to wash his hands.


    Jiang Xiaoya looked up for no reason. What do you mean.


    Jiang Fang''s eyebrows slightly frowned, just about to speak.


    Li Su spoke slowly, "other people''s boyfriends are water system powers. Let alone wash their hands, they can take a bath every day. Their boyfriends don''t talk. Your pipe is too wide, isn''t it! Jiang Fang, I remember you said cooperation, right? These private matters should not belong to the scope of cooperation? "


    Zhao Yingnan''s face was blue and white when he was run by Li Su. Several people behind her frowned at the same time.


    Jiang put the corner of his mouth slightly up, "Sister Li is right."


    Jiang Fang directly expressed his attitude, which made Zhao Yingnan unable to hang up. She glared at Jiang and looked away.


    A man behind her came up and said, "Mr. Jiang, we are here to talk with you about the next plan. This way, please."


    Jiang Fang touched Jiang Xiaoya''s head and said, "I''ll go and come back soon."


    Jiang Xiaoya nodded, "OK, go back quickly!"


    After Jiang Fang and Zhao Yingnan left, Jiang Xiaoya went to Li Su and took her arm. "Elder sister, do you think that woman likes a Fang?"


    Li Su turned his head in surprise, "it''s not easy, you actually noticed it!"


    Jiang Xiaoya said angrily, "I''m so slow!" Then he said happily, "however, even if she likes afar, afar can''t like her. Ah Fang only likes me


    "Yes, you''re the favorite of your family." Li Su laughed, "what would you like to eat in the morning? Sushi with milk? "


    "OK, I''ll heat the milk!" Jiang Xiaoya said with a smile.


    Li Su put the rest of the things into the space, and then took two boxes of sushi out of the space. Wang Yao grabbed her clothes and said, "Mom, I want to eat cake."


    "OK, but after eating, remember to gargle!" Li Su touched Wang Yao''s pigtail and said.


    "Sister, I want it too!" Jiang Xiaoya is a sweet food controller. When he hears that there is cake to eat, he can''t help but jump over.


    "Well, I''ll give you one, too." Li Su smiles. She went to a cake shop at that time and bought all the small cakes in it. Now there is half left.


    Li Su gave two people a piece of black forest, two people sitting on the stone, holding the cake, a mouthful of sweet. Not far away from that group of people, eyes staring at them.


    Jiang Fang turns to see it and laughs. How can he forget it? There are many small cakes in his space, which he specially prepared for Xiaoya. As a result, there are too many things to forget.


    Looking at Jiang Fang''s reaction, Zhao Yingnan felt a little uncomfortable, "doesn''t Mr. Jiang think you''ve protected your girlfriend too well? Now it''s the end of the world. People are dangerous and the environment is dangerous. It seems that "


    " Miss Zhao is worried too much. Xiaoya has the ability to protect herself. Besides, if I can''t protect my girlfriend well, then I''m useless. " Although I don''t know why, Jiang Fang doesn''t like Zhao Yingnan''s tone.


    "Mr. Jiang, I don''t mean any harm, I just..." Zhao Yingnan explained with a frown.


    But Jiang Fang turned his head and said, "major Cheng, since we have discussed this, I will go back first. Start on time in half an hour! "


    "Well, Mr. Jiang, take your time!" Cheng Shao''s advice.


    Jiang Fang nodded to him and strode away.


    Major Cheng looked at Zhao Yingnan, "Yingnan, you are too eager. It''s not like you."


    "Uncle Cheng, I just don''t understand why men like that kind of shallow and vulgar woman!" Zhao Yingnan said without expression.


    Major Cheng knows that before the end of the world, Zhao Yingnan had a boyfriend who had been talking about marriage for five years. As a result, he cheated on a weak college student. Since then, Zhao Yingnan has been particularly disgusted with such women.


    "Each has his own good. Don''t worry about it. Go back and get ready. It''s time to go. " Major Cheng said softly.


    Zhao Yingnan nodded, walked forward a few steps, then stopped and looked back. Jiang Fangzheng was eating sushi with Jiang Xiaoya''s hand. They were looking at each other. How could their deep friendship be concealed.


    But this friendship in Zhao Yingnan''s eyes, but feel so dazzling! The first time she saw Jiang Fang, he was killing a zombie in the street. At that time, she glanced at him and passed by. I didn''t expect to see it again a few days ago. Looking at his ease in the zombie pile, Zhao Yingnan was moved. This is the real man!


    Even if he knew Jiang fang had a girlfriend, Zhao Yingnan didn''t care. She has always felt that Jiang Xiaoya such a shallow woman, how to stand beside Jiang Fang! She will only drag Jiang Fang down! Only she, with background, ability and wisdom, is worthy to stand beside Jiang Fang and fight side by side with him! They will join hands to create an era that belongs to them!Zhao Yingnan took another look, then turned his head and strode forward.


    Li Su just turns back and sees Zhao Yingnan''s eyes. She stares at Zhao Yingnan''s back thoughtfully for a long time.


    When he was ready to start, Jiang Xiaoya took Wang Yao to solve her physiological needs. Instead of following, Li Su went to Jiang Fang and said, "Jiang Fang, pay attention to that woman. There''s something wrong with her


    Jiang Fang was filling up the car when he heard that he stopped. "Sister Li, you mean..." he was not slow. Naturally, he could feel Zhao Yingnan''s love for himself.


    "Don''t underestimate a woman''s jealousy. There''s nothing wrong with being careful. You don''t want to hurt Xiaoya, do you Li Su patted Jiang Fang on the shoulder. "Think about it. I''ll go to find Xiao Ya and them."


    Jiangfang adds oil and cleans it up. Then he turns around and looks at it. It happens that Zhao Yingnan is also looking here. The two people''s eyes meet in the air. Zhao Yingnan smiles at him with a pure and free smile. Jiangfang doesn''t want to be a person who will do that kind of thing. But Sister Li never talks aimlessly.


    Just thinking, Li Su, Jiang Xiaoya and Wang Yao came back with a smile, "ah Fang, let''s go!"


    As soon as Jiang Fang saw Jiang Xiaoya, he had nothing on his mind. He immediately welcomed him and took Jiang Xiaoya by the hand. "OK, let''s go."


    "I want to drink iced black tea! The real one with ice! " Jiang Xiaoya holds Jiang Fang''s hand and shakes his coquetry way back and forth.


    Jiang Fang said helplessly, "I can only drink a little." I''m also good at comparing. How much is the so-called little bit.


    "Great!" Jiang Xiaoya happily held Jiang Fang''s face to kiss him. Jiang Fang immediately laughed.


    Over there, Wang Yao also sent Li Su''s hand and tugged Jiang Fang''s pants, "uncle, I want to drink iced drinks, too."


    Jiang Fang smiles and holds Wang Yao up, pinches her pigtail, "what do you call me? Call again? "


    Wang Yao soft glutinous again called, "uncle, I also want to drink."


    Jiang Fang looks at Jiang Xiaoya''s ambiguous smile. Jiang Xiaoya blushes and reaches for Wang Yao. "Yao Yao is good. I''ll share it with you later."


    "And mom! And uncle Wang Yao said seriously.


    "Good! And mom and uncle Jiang Xiaoya is a little embarrassed.


    Jiang put aside his smile and couldn''t close his mouth. Xiao Wang Yao, you are very good. My uncle likes it!


    Li Su secretly praised you, my dear daughter, you are the best!


    Several people laughed and got into the car. The curtain fell in Zhao Yingnan''s eyes, dazzling.


    Major Cheng took a worried look at Zhao Yingnan and sighed slightly. He hoped that this mission would end smoothly and return to the base as soon as possible!


    In the car, Jiang Fang took a bottle of iced black tea from the space and used the power. The bottle was covered with thin ice, and then he handed it to Jiang Xiaoya.


    Jiang Xiaoya was disappointed, "ah? Just a little ice? How about a little more? "


    Although Jiang Fang dotes on her, he still takes a stand on the issue of health. His attitude is very firm, "not good!"


    Jiang Xiaoya pursed her lips, "what a mean thing!" Then he unscrewed the bottle cap, took a drink, turned around and handed it to Li Su, "sister, Yao Yao, have a drink!"


    Li Su took the drink, poured a little, and then handed it back, "you drink less, too."


    Jiang Fang took a look at Jiang Xiaoya, "look, even my sister said so."


    Between Sister Li and Sister Li, the difference is not a word! Li Su said to Wang Yao, "it''s not good for you to drink less."


    Wang Yao nodded, holding the cup, "mother drink first."


    Li Su sipped, Wang Yao just holding the cup, sipping up.


    Jiang Xiaoya also fed Jiang Fang a few drinks. Jiang Fang was not interested in this kind of sweet and greasy drink, but he was afraid that Jiang Xiaoya would not drink too much, so he managed to have a few drinks.


    "By the way, ah Fang, why should we cooperate with those people?" Asked Jiang Xiaoya.


    "It''s not a long-term cooperation, just this time. We help them collect materials and they will provide us with the latest information. " Jiang Fang said while driving. In fact, he intended to cooperate for a long time, but now it''s better to avoid suspicion.


    "Good. Remember, don''t be flirtatious, don''t be merciful everywhere. If you empathize and don''t like others, I like others too. " Jiang Xiaoya said.


    Jiang Fang smiles, reaches out a hand, grabs Jiang Xiaoya''s hand, and says seriously, "no one else, only you! You must not like other people


    Jiang Xiaoya looked at Jiang Fang, "ah Fang, don''t leave me." The voice was choked.


    Jiang Fang held Jiang Xiaoya in his arms and said, "I won''t leave you, never!"


    Li Su looks at the couple in the back seat as if they are alone, very speechless. Looking down, Wang Yao stares at the two people who are nestling in front of each other, and realizes that Li Su is looking at her. Just as Wang Yao is about to speak, Li Su quickly covers her mouth, takes out the tablet, plugs in the earphone, and adjusts the volume.


    Wang Yao''s attention was attracted by the cartoon, while Li Su closed her eyes and fell asleep.Jiang Xiaoya is feeling sad when he suddenly sees Li Su in the rearview mirror, who is sleeping with his eyes closed. Then he realizes that there are still two people in the car. Isn''t his affectation seen? Finished, her independent beautiful girl''s human design, collapsed!


    The author has something to say: I was defeated by my mother. My mother is a sheep, my brother found a girlfriend, a dog, she was not satisfied. The fortune teller said that three dogs and one sheep must die! Her sister is a dog, her son-in-law is a dog, and now her future daughter-in-law is also a dog. After my husband and I got married, we knew that he was a dog. Now my brother has found a girlfriend who is a dog. She said in front of my brother that as long as you have a good life, I don''t care. But behind my back in front of me and my father, I complained that I wanted to divorce my father, move to my grandfather''s house and save my life.


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [land mine] Angel: jiushuzi one;


    thank you for irrigation nutrient solution Angel:


    meow ancestor 20 bottles; Daqiao 10 bottles; Zhuyan kugu 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Major Cheng and Zhao Yingnan are here to collect materials. There are 15 spatial powers in their team. After the end of the world, they quickly set up a scientific research institute to study how to quickly upgrade the ranks of the powers. These 15 spatial powers are the research results of scientific research institutes. Each of them has a space of more than 50 square meters.


    What they exchanged with Jiang Fang was how to quickly upgrade the level of the psionic.


    In fact, Jiang Fang doesn''t need this. Maybe it''s because of the magical space. His level is rising very fast, but Xiao Ya and Li Su need it.


    But after talking with Zhao Yingnan, Jiang Fang has some doubts about Li Su. Zhao Yingnan learned from his mouth that the current space power, the highest ascender, only has a space of more than 60 square meters. Although he does not know how big Li Su''s space is, the only thing he can be sure is that Li Su''s space area has not changed from the beginning to the present.


    Is her space, like herself, immortal cave?


    But it''s not like that!


    Through Jiang Fang''s observation, it seems that Li Su''s space is really just a space for storing things. What''s more, Li Su''s behavior is no different from that of ordinary people except for his strength.


    Most importantly, she has no malice towards herself and Xiaoya. She even saved ya. On this point, as long as Li Su doesn''t hurt Xiao Ya, he will treat her as his own person. After all, in the last days, it''s not easy for a single mother with a child. What''s more, Xiaoya also likes their mother and daughter. With their company, Xiaoya is also happy.


    Jiang Fang took a look at Li Su in the rearview mirror, looked away and focused on driving.


    Jiang Xiaoya lay on his seat, "sister, sister!"


    Li Su opened his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s boring, sister. Let''s talk!" Jiang Xiaoya tries to forget his embarrassment and act coquettishly.


    "Why don''t you come here and let''s chase the drama together? What do you want to see?" Li Su thought about it and found a tablet from the space, in which many TV plays were downloaded.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can see anything." Jiang Xiaoya carefully turned to the back seat, sat down beside Li Su, took Li Su''s hand, and put his head on Li Su''s shoulder.


    "Look at this, will you?" Li Su chose a popular TV play before the end of the world and asked.


    Jiang Xiaoya nodded. She didn''t mean to watch TV, but just to get rid of the embarrassment and pass the time.


    Li Su put Ping''an on the bracket, free hand, and thought that watching TV drama can not do without snacks, and found a few bags of melon seeds and plum from the space.


    Jiang Xiaoya laughed, "it feels like a spring outing." Then he peeled a plum, leaned over and put it in Jiang''s mouth. "I''ll give you one to wake up."


    Jiang Fang chuckles. Suddenly, he stops suddenly. Jiang Xiaoya falls forward and hugs her.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Xiaoya rubbed his waist and said.


    "The bridge ahead is broken!" Jiang Fang checks Jiang Xiaoya''s injury. After seeing the bruise on her waist, he frowns tightly.


    "I have nothing to do. Get out of the car and have a look." Jiang Xiaoya pushed Jiang Fang and said.


    Because Wang Yao is sitting in the safety seat, it''s no big deal, but she is also a little dazed at this time. After checking, Li Su was relieved. Turning to hear that Jiang Xiaoya was injured, he quickly found out safflower oil from the space, "OK, I''ll take care of him. Go down and have a look!"


    Jiang Fang was relieved to get off the bus.


    The bridge is broken. Don''t try to drive it.


    Zhao Yingnan went to Jiang Fang and frowned at the scene.


    "Is there another way?" Jiang Fang asked.


    "Yes, but it''s about 70 or 80 kilometers around. Besides, after the end of the world, ground movements took place in many places, and the landscape of mountains and rivers changed. I don''t know if I can walk. But you have to try. " Zhao Yingnan said in front of major Cheng.


    "Do you have a map?" Jiang Fang asked.


    The map is in major Cheng''s hand, but Zhao Yingnan reaches for it. Instead of handing it to Jiang Fang, he opens it himself. In this case, if Jiang Fang wants to see the map, he can only look at it.


    Jiang Fang took a look at her. Instead of getting close to her, he turned and went to the car. When he came back, he took a mobile phone in his hand and opened the map.


    Zhao Yingnan, with a slightly heavy face, argued, "the maps on your mobile phone have not been updated in time for a long time. I''m afraid it''s ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "is the map in your hand updated after the end of time?" Jiang looked down at the map and said.


    How can it be? After the end of the world, the world is in chaos. Who has the Kung Fu and ability to update the map. Zhao Yingnan looks very ugly. She just wants to get closer to Jiang Fang.


    Major Cheng did not expect that Jiang Fang would be so shameless. He quickly pretended to check the broken bridge and went to one side.


    The rest are far apart. See Zhao Yingnan''s embarrassment.


    But Zhao Yingnan is not happy. She doesn''t understand why Jiang Fang''s attitude towards her has made a 180 degree turn. He still respects her very much and is very gentle. Is it that woman who instigated it?bitch! If you know you can''t win her, you''ll do it behind your back!


    "Jiang Fang, do you have any misunderstanding about me?" Zhao Yingnan takes a few steps forward, walks to Jiang Fang and says.


    Jiang Fang is studying the map and ignores her.


    "I admit that I have some good feelings for you. But I have a good feeling for you. I don''t think there is anything wrong with it! Isn''t it normal for a good man like you to have an admirer? How many can she block? " Zhao Yingnan is still talking.


    Jiang Fang nodded and said, "major Cheng, take a look. I think we can try this road. It''s relatively safe. If it doesn''t work, we''ll go from here to here. What do you think? " Jiang Fang enlarged the map and showed it to major Cheng.


    Major Cheng looked carefully. "I think it''s OK. Let''s do it."


    "Well, then choose this road and go!" Jiang Fang put away his mobile phone and turned back to his car. During that time, he didn''t look at Zhao Yingnan.


    Major Cheng was a little embarrassed. He looked at Zhao Yingnan, who was red beside him. "Yingnan, I think Jiang Fang''s road is more secure. Let''s get on the bus and set out."


    Then he walked on awkwardly.


    Zhao Yingnan, who was about to smoke, stood there alone. Finally, he walked forward with a stiff body.


    After Jiang Fang''s car, he glared at Jiang Xiaoya who was opening the window to see the scenery.


    Jiang Xiaoya was dazed and innocent. "What happened to her? Why did she stare at me like that?" Just now Sister Li gave her medicine. She was afraid of going out of the car. The window was closed. What happened outside? She didn''t know!


    As early as Zhao Yingnan was staring at Jiang Xiaoya, Jiang fang had already hit back with his eyes, which made Zhao Yingnan hurt again. At this time heard Jiang Xiaoya''s words, he gently touched Jiang Xiaoya''s hair, "it''s OK, maybe she''s coming soon! So I''m a little grumpy. "


    Jiang Xiaoya suddenly realized, "so it is. Ah, did you say that she had brought her aunt''s scarf? Would you like to borrow a bag from her! A little reluctant, but we are all women, can help or help a little bit! Sister, are you right


    Li Su probably guessed what had happened just now. At this time, he had a hard time. Hearing Jiang Xiaoya ask himself, he said with a smile: "if she comes to borrow it, of course she can. But if she doesn''t speak, you''d better take it as if nothing happened! Maybe they''ve already prepared for it! "


    "Yeah, well, forget it!" Jiang Xiaoya nodded.


    Zhao Yingnan did not go far at this time, just heard Jiang Fang and Jiang Xiaoya''s conversation, the whole body trembled!


    "Yingnan, get in the car!" Major Cheng leaned half his head out of the window and said.


    Zhao Yingnan held back his anger, opened the door and sat in. Her clenched hands showed her anger at this time.


    Major Cheng cleared his throat. "Yingnan, the task is very important. The base is waiting for us."


    This is to remind Zhao Yingnan not to be disturbed by his children''s private feelings and make the wrong decision. But major Cheng forgot that Zhao Yingnan was calm and steady, but she was a woman, especially in a kind of jealousy. At this time, women were easily influenced by emotions.


    After walking along the new route for some time, I met a few zombies scattered on the road. It should be farmers working in the nearby fields. These zombies had little fighting power and were soon wiped out.


    Apart from that, everything went well.


    But Jiang Fang didn''t dare to take it lightly. Li Su observed the surrounding environment and frowned, "Yao Yao, don''t look at the tablet. Mom will change your clothes for you. You may have to get off and walk later. Xiaoya, you also change into long pants and long sleeves. "


    Jiang Xiaoya nodded and did not ask why. She also saw that she had entered the mountain forest, and the road became narrower and narrower. There might be no road at any time, so she needed to abandon her car and walk. There are many mosquitoes in the mountains. I don''t know if it will be like this after the end of time, but it''s better to be careful.


    The car stopped slowly. "We can''t get in. We have to get off." Jiang Fang said.


    "Well, I''ll pack up, but what about the car? I don''t have room for that! " Li Su said that the car''s performance is really good. I can''t bear to lose it.


    "I''ll fish in troubled waters later and put it in my space." Jiang Fang is also reluctant to give up this car. This Land Rover is his first car in a strict sense. It''s of great significance.


    "Good!" Li Su got out of the car, with the help of Jiang Xiaoya, carried Wang Yao on his back, and then put the car into the space with an affectation.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yingnan came over and said, "isn''t that good? Space is limited. How can you put other things in a car. These are all belongings. If you lose them, you will lose them. "


    Jiang Fang frowned and said, "Miss Zhao, please make it clear that we are only cooperative, not superior subordinate relationship. We just need to complete the agreement with major Cheng. As for the arrangement of our space, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Zhao Yingnan didn''t expect that Jiang Fang would be so direct. His face was blue and white for a while. Finally, major Cheng called her away on the pretext of discussing things.Zhao Yingnan can''t help looking back. Jiang Fang is meticulously buttoning Jiang Xiaoya''s sleeve, and Jiang Xiaoya enjoys Jiang Fang''s service happily.


    Bitch! Zhao Yingnan turned his head and looked at the dense and deep mountains. A trace of evil flashed in his eyes.


    The author has something to say: there are still many wonderful words and deeds of my mother. For example, in front of my brother and daughter-in-law, she would say, you take the sheets and quilts and I''ll wash them for you. The washing machine can''t clean them. Of course, my brother and daughter-in-law won''t bring it. My mother would run to them, hand wash the sheets and covers, and occasionally clean them. Then I would complain in front of my father and me, saying that my life is not good, I didn''t marry a good daughter-in-law, and other people''s daughter-in-law would help my mother-in-law do this and that. I''m speechless. After my big brother divorced, he found a girlfriend himself. In fact, she was very dissatisfied. She said that the other party belonged to a dog and that his home was far away. It would be inconvenient to go home for the Spring Festival. I''m very enthusiastic in front of others. In fact, I want to say that if you are really dissatisfied with the girl and believe that the zodiac opposes each other, you can directly tell my brother that no matter what the result is, it''s better than what you always say in front of us. Anyway, people will die sooner or later, sooner or later.


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    funny sauce = ~ w £þ = 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    After finishing, the group abandoned the car and walked. After discussing with major Cheng, they only took one truck and put it into the space, leaving the rest behind.


    Jiang Fang, Jiang Xiaoya and Li Su''s mother and daughter took the lead, major Cheng and Zhao Yingnan followed, and the rest of the powers surrounded the 15 space powers. Their mission in this trip is to protect these space powers, even if they pay their own lives.


    Shortly after they left, a vine with the thickness of an adult man''s thigh suddenly spread along the ground, rolled up a car and dragged it deep into the forest.


    The sound of rustling was loud, and many powers heard it. Some people wanted to look back. Zhao Yingnan yelled, "don''t look back."


    Everyone immediately turned their heads and did not squint.


    But Li Su and Jiang Xiaoya were not so obedient. They turned their heads and just saw that the car was dragged deep into the mountain forest by the vines.


    Li Su was very frightened, but Jiang Xiaoya was very happy, "fortunately we just put the car into the space, otherwise, what a pity!"


    Jiang Fang looked at Jiang Xiaoya helplessly and fondly, "it''s very dangerous in the woods. Remember not to leave me later. Sister, let me carry Yao Yao on my back! "


    Jiang Xiaoya nodded, "that is, elder sister, let a Fang carry it. Let''s protect a Fang''s back!"


    Li Su was frightened by the strength of the vine just now. She knew that mutant animals and insects had appeared, and it was not surprising that mutant plants appeared. She weighed her strength and Tang Dao might not be able to cut those vines, so for the sake of Yao Yao''s safety, it''s better not to be hypocritical.


    Li Su Li put Wang Yao down and let Jiang put him on his back.


    Zhao Yingnan over there saw it and frowned so much that he could kill a fly. She didn''t understand why Jiang fang had to take this burden with him. Just find a reason to throw it away? "Jiang Fang, I''ve arranged for someone to protect the child. You''re... No, my niece. I don''t trust you to give it to others." Jiang Fang weighed the weight and said with a smile, "Yao Yao, you have to eat more. How can it be so light?"


    Wang Yao grinned and put her little hand around Jiang Fang''s neck.


    Zhao Yingnan was ungrateful when he saw Jiang Fang, and his face was very ugly.


    Major Cheng cleared his throat. "Let''s go now and try to get through the woods before dark."


    Zhao Yingnan''s face is as deep as water. "What about the fire powers? Out of line. "


    At the end of the speech, four fire powers trotted to the front.


    "Set fire, open the way." Zhao Yingnan said.


    Four fire powers stand in the front, release the power at the same time, and several pillars of fire shoot out.


    Jiang Fang''s face changed, "are you crazy? What if there''s a forest fire? "


    Zhao Yingnan sneered, "I still have six water system powers and five local powers. If the fire can''t be controlled, they will fight naturally. You don''t have to worry about that! "


    Jiang Fang stopped talking.


    With the opening of fire powers, the way forward is much smoother. But it didn''t last long. The counterattack of the mutant plants soon began.


    "Be careful!" A vine shuttled along the ground, almost rolled up Jiang Xiaoya''s leg, just saw by Li Su, pulled Jiang Xiaoya behind him, and waved the Tang knife.


    This knife, Li Su used all his strength. Fortunately, the vine was cut off!


    There is no hard in imagination! Now Li Su has confidence.


    Jiang Xiaoya is still in shock. At this time, a lot of vines are hanging down in the air, trying to roll up on people. Jiang Xiaoya hastens to activate the ability to shoot fireballs into the air.


    Jiang Fang freezes the water into an ice sword and waves the ice sword to the vines.


    Calm down, Li Su and Jiang Xiaoya lean on Jiang Fang with their backs. They protect Yao Yao and shake with the vines.


    After a while, the vines disappeared.


    But the look on people''s faces was not so relaxed. Even the vines are evolving and can sense the strength of power. That means that zombies are also evolving. Maybe they will have human thinking and wisdom.


    Although these, they have psychological preparation, but no one thought, this day, will come so fast.


    "I''m so tired. I''m hungry and tired. Do you have anything to eat, sister?" Jiang Xiaoya covered his stomach and wailed. Just now that battle, consumed her too many physical strength.


    "Yes! What do you want to eat? How about sandwiches and milk? " Li Su said with a smile, and then took some sandwiches and bottles of milk from the space.


    Although Jiang Xiaoya was hungry, the first time he got the sandwich, he handed it to Jiang Fang. "Ah Fang, it''s hard. Eat more!"


    Jiang Fang enjoyed his girlfriend''s considerate service very much. He took Jiang Xiaoya''s hand and ate a sandwich. Jiang Xiaoya was afraid that he was not full, so he was going to feed another one.


    But Jiang Fang felt sorry for her and was afraid that she would be hungry. He said, "I''ll do it myself, and you''ll eat it too."


    Li Su smilingly broke a sandwich into two and handed it to Wang Yao. "Eat slowly. Don''t drop it in my uncle''s clothes."Wang Yao nodded, "I know!"


    Zhao Yingnan turned his back and didn''t want to see any more.


    At last, major Cheng came over and said, "let''s get going."


    Jiang Fang nodded, stuffed the last sandwich into his mouth, drank the milk and wiped his mouth. "Let''s go!"


    Li Su and Jiang Xiaoya quickly follow up.


    Zhao Yingnan went to a place not far behind them and looked at Jiang Xiaoya with obscure eyes. Just now, she wanted to solve Jiang Xiaoya by taking advantage of the chaos, but the old woman was so tight that she didn''t find a chance to start.


    But don''t worry, there are still opportunities! She does not believe that the old woman can always protect Jiang Xiaoya! There must be times when she can''t look after her!


    The next journey was not smooth. Although the mutant vines no longer appeared, the occasional spider and nameless insect scared Jiang Xiaoya to death. Finally, Li Su simply took an eye mask to Jiang Xiaoya and walked forward with her half arm around him.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yingnan was even more disgusted. I really don''t know what Jiang Fang likes about Jiang Xiaoya. A fire power is inferior to a space power.


    Finally, before dark, they went through the forest and found a relatively open place. They were ready to stay here for one night and set out at dawn.


    Jiang Fang took a look at Li Su. They cooperated with each other and took out the car. "Do you want to wash? I''ll boil the water. "


    "Yes, yes, I always feel sticky." Jiang Xiaoya said.


    Jiang Fang rushed to find firewood, light a fire, boil water, set up a tent, while Li Su was busy preparing dinner, "have noodles in the evening? How about that? "


    "Good!" Jiang Xiaoya makes a bed in the car, while Wang Yao sits obediently in the co driver''s seat, watching the adults busy.


    After a while, when the water was ready, Jiang Fang took the water to the tent and said, "Xiao Ya, hurry to wash."


    Jiang Xiaoya went in with his clothes in his arms and came out of the room in a short time. "Sister, I''ll come to see the fire. You can take Yaoyao to wash it."


    It wasn''t until the three women finished washing up that it was Jiang Fang''s turn.


    Not far away, Zhao Yingnan looks at Jiang Fang''s self indulgence. He is angry and helpless. He is clearly a person who does great things, but he has done the job of serving others. What is not self indulgence!


    Jiang Fang came out after washing, and several people sat around the fire, eating hot noodles. They were very comfortable.


    Not far away from that group of people, expressionless eating dry compressed biscuits, drinking cold water, but from time to time floating to the other side of the envious eyes, betrayed their true thoughts, people than people really will be angry!


    After dinner, the three of them sat around the fire fighting with the landlord again. They didn''t get on the bus to have a rest until the dinner was almost finished.


    "You and Xiao Ya are on duty in the first half of the night. I set the alarm clock at 12 o''clock. I''ll be on duty in the second half of the night." Li Su said.


    "The three of us, let''s watch the night separately, so that everyone can sleep more." Jiang Xiaoya said that in fact, people who are worth the second half of the night suffer a lot. It''s almost nine o''clock now.


    "Jiang Fang has to drive during the day and have a good rest. I can get some sleep during the day. It''s OK. In fact, you don''t have to be on duty. You just have to find a chance to talk with Jiang Fang and live in a world of two. " Li Su joked.


    Anyway, she won''t let Jiang Fang alone, lest Zhao Yingnan, that woman, has a chance. Jiang Xiaoya should not be left alone to avoid any accident.


    Jiang Fang also understood Li Su''s thoughts and accepted Li Su''s feelings. "That''s hard work, sister!"


    "Well, I''ll take Yaoyao to bed. Talk to you!" Li Su got on the bus with Wang Yao who was already sleepy.


    Jiang Fang and Jiang Xiaoya are nestled by the fire. At this time, silence is better than sound.


    This curtain fell in Zhao Yingnan''s eyes, adding a few lines of resentment and jealousy!


    Hate only hate, that woman too many things, let her find a chance to start. It seems that if you want to get rid of Jiang Xiaoya, you have to get rid of that woman first! What if she''s a rare spatial psionic? It''s getting in the way of her. No one wants to retreat!


    At midnight, the alarm clock goes off. Li Su turns over and sits up. Jiang Fang and Jiang Xiaoya are not in the car. When they open the car window, they Nestle next to the fire.


    When Li Su opened the car door, they turned their heads when they heard the sound. Li Su said with a smile, "it''s time. Go to sleep. I''ll be on duty in the second half of the night."


    Jiang Fang took the lead to stand up, and then pulled Jiang Xiaoya up, "hard sister, pay attention to safety, what''s abnormal, wake me up in time!"


    Li Su nodded, "OK, go to sleep!"


    Wrapped in a cotton coat, Li Su sat down beside the fire. After thinking about it, she changed her direction and sat down with her back to the car. In this way, it would be more convenient to observe the situation around her. Not far away, although they are allies, there are still people who covet Jiang Fang.


    Li Su never underestimates women, especially women like Zhao Yingnan.


    In the dead of night, there is no sound around. It''s really boring to be on duty in such a quiet environment. In order to pass the time, Li Su took out the needle and wool from the space and began to knit a sweater.It was about three or four o''clock in the morning, when people were most sleepy. Li Su couldn''t help yawning. Suddenly, she heard something not far away.


    Li Su didn''t get up to check the situation, just put the scarf into the space, quietly felt out the Tang Dao, and looked at the front warily.


    The author has something to say: I would like to say that some parents, born without support, are really unworthy of being parents. Yesterday my mother went to my grandmother''s house and came back at night with a gloomy face. A relative of mine had a good relationship with my mother. She got a very serious nephritis and went to Nanjing to see a doctor, because her little grandson was born with her and her parents didn''t care. When she first went to Nanjing to see a doctor, she didn''t bring her grandson. As a result, when Sun Tzu went to bed at night, he cried for his grandmother. Her son was too lazy to take care of his children. She saw her grandson crying in the video and was distressed. As a result, her son drove his grandson to Nanjing overnight. After that, I went to Nanjing for inspection several times and took my grandson with me. This time I went to Nanjing, the examination result was very bad, the creatinine value was very high, reached the highest point, the doctor suggested that she be hospitalized. As a result, Sun Tzu came back. She takes the tuition of her grandson''s kindergarten. She eats, sleeps and bathes every day. Her son and daughter-in-law don''t care. It''s really speechless.


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    pour 5 bottles of fairy; 1 bottle of funny sauce = ~ w £þ =, I love urging Geng;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Not far away in the grass, Zhao Yingnan saw the movement he made, did not lead the woman, can not help but frown. Generally speaking, people are curious. They are quiet and have occasional changes. Shouldn''t normal people be curious and come to check the situation?


    She is ready, as long as the woman comes, she will take advantage of the result of her, the body thrown to the next mountain forest, the best to be eaten by those vines, the best!


    But this woman is not fooled!


    Is she too smart to notice her plan? Or is she too stupid to hear anything here?


    After thinking about it, Zhao Yingnan waved his stick in the grass again.


    There was more noise, but Li Su was still sitting there, turning a deaf ear to it.


    Li Su said, NIMA, do you think I''m a fool? Such a big movement, the opposite group of people did not respond at all. It means that they know who made the noise. This man, except Zhao Yingnan, doesn''t want to do what he wants!


    No matter what Zhao Yingnan wants to do, it''s certain that she must be upset and kind-hearted!


    Zhao Yingnan saw that Li Su was not fooled, so he had to change his plan temporarily. She came out of the grass and covered her stomach to Li Su.


    "Hello


    Li Su stood up and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Zhao Yingnan covered his stomach and looked pale. "Could you please come here? I need your help."


    Li Su understood and laughed, "are you coming? Didn''t you bring your aunt''s scarf? I have it here. I''ll get it for you right away. " Li Su finds aunt Bao''s towel from the space and throws it to Zhao Yingnan.


    "How can I teach you?" Li Su asked with a smile.


    Zhao Yingnan went on with his aunt''s scarf, and his face was a little ugly.


    "Why, isn''t my aunt here? Is it diarrhea? gastroenteritis? Do you need any medicine? " Li Su asked.


    Zhao Yingnan just wanted to find an excuse to deceive Li Su to the grass, but he didn''t expect Li Su to play the card according to reason. Finally, can only be rigid to hold that package of aunt towel left.


    Afraid of Li Su''s suspicion, Zhao Yingnan went to the grass again and planned to stay for a while and then go back.


    Just as she squatted in the grass, she suddenly felt something rolled up her waist. Subconsciously, she reached out to touch the gun, but found that the gun was lost. Zhao Yingnan hastens to activate the ability, launches the Thunderball, attacks the other party.


    By the light of thunder and lightning, Zhao Yingnan saw that the thing that rolled himself turned out to be a huge mutant python.


    Zhao Yingnan''s lightning ball hit him, but he didn''t react at all.


    Zhao Yingnan wanted to cry out in horror, but the boa constrictor came over with a blood plate open and swallowed her.


    Zhao Yingnan''s scream engulfed the BoA''s belly.


    After a rustle, the surroundings returned to calm.


    Li Su and the group of people across the street heard the change, but no one paid attention to it. They thought it was Zhao Yingnan who was making a mystery again.


    Until half an hour later, Zhao Yingnan still didn''t go back. Only when the opposite party found something wrong, they sent someone to check the situation behind the grass, but they didn''t see Zhao Yingnan. Judging from the traces of the grass falling, they speculated that Zhao Yingnan might have met some large beasts, such as the mutant python.


    They did not dare to delay, and immediately told major Cheng. Although he knew that Zhao Yingnan might be more or less dangerous, major Cheng did not give up and immediately ordered a small group of people to search and rescue Zhao Yingnan along the traces in the grass.


    Then someone reported to major Cheng what had happened before.


    Major Cheng''s brows are locked. Zhao Yingnan is general Zhao''s niece. General Zhao has no children. He takes a pair of nieces and nephews seriously. On the surface, Zhao Yingnan cooperated with his work. In fact, General Zhao meant to protect him. As a result, the task has not been completed, but something happened to Zhao Yingnan.


    Although it can be said that Zhao Yingnan asked for it this time, General Zhao is very clear and righteous. He should not say anything. He is afraid that major general Zhao will not be able to explain it.


    Major Cheng has a headache.


    Soon, the team came back. They followed the trail for a long time and found the mutant python. It is said that the mutant Python is very large, about the size of a motor car. They didn''t dare to scare the snake, they had to come back and wait for instructions.


    After weighing up the difficulties, major Cheng ordered, "the task is very important, start at once!" On the one hand, the task is important; on the other hand, their current weapons and personnel are not the opponents of the mutant python. For the sake of safety, it is better not to act rashly.


    Everybody''s ready right now.


    Li Su wakes up Jiang Fang and tells him about Zhao Yingnan''s change this evening. Jiang Fang frowns, "I''ll see what''s going on."


    Jiang Fang goes to see major Cheng. When major Cheng sees Jiang Fang, he is inevitably angry. If he had not met him, Zhao Yingnan would not have been bewitched and killed himself.


    Jiang Fang frowns slightly. Zhao Yingnan died in the mouth of a mutant boa constrictor this evening. It''s also her fault that she didn''t mean well. It was her own death! Otherwise, under the protection of many powers, no one will die. How can major Cheng vent his anger on others? If he has always been such an attitude, then there is no need for them to cooperate.Jiang Fang thinks more. It is said that Zhao Yingnan is the niece of the leader of base x, and the attitude of major Cheng also represents the attitude of base x to a certain extent. So, base x doesn''t have to go any more.


    Jiang Fang frowned. "Major Cheng, I deeply sympathize with Miss Zhao Yingnan''s experience, but it seems that this matter has nothing to do with us. Your anger is a little unreasonable."


    Major Cheng''s face was a little embarrassed. "No, let''s go." Then he turned his head and said, "be quiet. Don''t disturb the mutant python."


    Jiang Fang takes a look at major Cheng and turns to leave.


    After coming back, Li Su is waiting for him, "how to say?"


    "Get in the car first. We have to start right away." Jiang Fang said.


    Li Su nodded, put out the fire and got into the car.


    Jiang put on the car and told Li Su about Zhao Yingnan''s death. Li Su was very surprised. She didn''t expect such a coincidence. So what she heard later was probably a mutant python. She thought it was Zhao Yingnan who was making a mystery! It is estimated that those people think the same as her, thinking that Zhao Yingnan is directing and acting himself, but they miss the best time to rescue. Led to the death of Zhao Yingnan!


    "When this mission is finished, we''ll go. I''m not going to base X. Go to base s instead Jiang Fang said.


    Li Su nods. Zhao Yingnan is the niece of the leader of base X. although Zhao Yingnan''s death has nothing to do with them, people will be angry. In this case, base x really can''t go any more.


    However, base s, if she remembers correctly, Wang Dahai and his mother are probably in base s at this time! It''s about to meet. I''m really looking forward to it!


    Because Jiang Xiaoya and Wang Yao are still sleeping, Jiang Fang''s driving speed is not fast, but even so, Jiang Xiaoya soon wakes up. She opens her eyes drowsily, "ah Fang, what are you talking about?"


    "Wake up, I found a mutant Python nearby. It''s not safe, so we have to get on the road as soon as possible, wash up or something. We can only get it in the car!" Li Su turned back and explained.


    Jiang Xiaoya didn''t hear Li Su''s words. He just sat there in a daze.


    Jiang Fang saw this scene in his rearview mirror and laughed, "it''s still early. Let''s go to sleep for a while."


    Jiang Xiaoya slowly moved his head, "Oh." Then he fell back, touched Wang Yao on the mattress, held her in his arms and continued to sleep.


    Jiang Fang and Li Su laughed when they saw this scene.


    Before long, Wang Yao woke up first and found that she was held in her arms by Aunt Xiaoya. She didn''t make any noise. She cleverly opened her eyes and searched for Li Su.


    After seeing Li Su, he laughed happily.


    Li Su said softly, "is Yao Yao awake? Are you hungry? Do you want to get up? "


    Wang Yao gently shakes her head, then points to Jiang Xiaoya, meaning that she is afraid to wake her up.


    Jiang Fang said with a smile, "it''s OK. I won''t wake up when I fall asleep. It doesn''t matter if you get up. "


    Wang Yao got up from Jiang Xiaoya''s arms and climbed into Li Su''s arms. Li Su dressed her, took out her mouthwash and asked her to gargle. Then she wiped her face with a wet towel and wiped her baby cream.


    "Hungry or not? What do you want to eat? How about bread and milk? " Li Su asked. Li Su is very satisfied with her daughter''s growing fat.


    "Well!" Wang Yao nodded.


    Jiang Xiaoya was awakened by the smell of bread and milk. She opened her eyes blankly, "I want to eat delicious food, too!"


    Twenty minutes later, Jiang Xiaoya changed his clothes and sat in the co driver''s seat for breakfast. In the back seat, Li Su also put the mattress and quilt into the space and was installing the safety seat.


    Jiang Xiaoya was chewing bread and looking out of the window, "how long have we been walking? Why did you leave so early today? "


    Jiang Fang told her what happened last night. Jiang Xiaoya was stunned. "Zhao Yingnan is dead? How is that possible? "


    She turned and looked at Li Su. Li Su nodded, "it''s said that she found a huge mutant python. In order not to scare the snake, we set out ahead of time. "


    Jiang Xiaoya sat back and stopped eating bread. She couldn''t believe that the person she met yesterday died for no reason.


    Jiang Fang holds the steering wheel with one hand and Jiang Xiaoya''s hand with the other, "don''t worry!" With me, I''ll protect you.


    Jiang Xiaoya nodded, "I know."


    Li Su said softly, "as Zhao Yingnan, if she doesn''t toss about so many things, but stays in the camp peacefully, she won''t have an accident."


    Jiang Xiaoya thought about it seriously, as if it was true. "I have a point." She has to learn a lesson. She can''t be affected or willful.


    "After we help them complete the material collection, can we go directly to base s?" Asked Jiang Xiaoya.


    Jiang Fang nodded, "don''t worry, no matter where I am, I will protect you and let you live a good life."


    Jiang Xiaoya sweet smile, "I know, as long as I can be with you, where I am not afraid!"


    Wang Yao''s head appeared among them, "and Yao Yao, don''t forget me!"Li Su quickly took the light bulb back and put it on the safety seat, "come on, how can there be you everywhere!"


    But Jiang Xiaoya stretched out her hand and pinched Wang Yao''s face. "How could my aunt forget you, a clever ghost?"


    Jiang Fang also laughs. He has more children in his life. It''s really different. Before that, he was dispensable for children. But after meeting Wang Yao, he thought that the child was quite lovely! I don''t know when he and Xiao Ya will have their own children. It is said that it is difficult for a man with powers to have a pregnancy, but he believes that with the wisdom of human beings, in time, we can certainly study the method of giving a man with powers a pregnancy.


    I wish that day would come soon.


    But before that, he has to create a relatively stable living environment for his children!


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    Wang Xing''s 20 bottles of Nicole;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Just before reaching the destination, major Cheng''s car suddenly overtakes. Jiang Fang sees this and stops the car by the side of the road.


    Major general Cheng got out of the car, looking like he had something to say. Jiang Fang got out of the car, too. They talked for a long time on the side of the road.


    Then Jiang got on the bus, turned around and drove away in the opposite direction.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Xiaoya asked suspiciously.


    But Li Su guessed that major Cheng broke the contract temporarily and didn''t want them to take part in the later action.


    Jiang Fang said lightly, "it''s nothing. Major Cheng said that we don''t need to take part in the later actions. But it doesn''t matter. He told me what I wanted to know. We don''t have much to lose


    "Too much!" Jiang Xiaoya was very angry. "How can they do that? It''s too dishonest. "


    Jiang Fang gently patted Jiang Xiaoya''s hand, "don''t be angry. I think major Cheng must have contacted base X. It''s no surprise that they can do such a thing. On the contrary, we should be on guard that they will retaliate against us behind our backs. "


    Before he heard it, he heard a bang outside. The car was skidding. Jiang Fang stepped on the brake and stopped the car. When he got off the car, he got a nail in the tire and burst it.


    Jiang Fang didn''t have time to think, "get out of the car, let''s change the car and continue to start."


    Li Su holds Wang Yao down with the safety seat, and Jiang Xiaoya also picks up her things and gets out of the car. Under the cover of Jiang Xiaoya and Li Su, Jiang Fang takes a Land Rover from the space again, and then loads the car into the space, looks for a safe place, changes the tire, and can drive.


    Several people quickly got on the new car and left.


    Not far away, a small group of people hidden behind the grass, witnessed all this, the first two people looked at each other, not sure whether to catch up.


    Finally, I had to go back.


    After listening to major Cheng, "they took another car out of the space?" So, that woman''s space is far more than what they say! It''s easy to put down a car.


    He received an order from Major General Zhao that they should kill Jiang Fang and his party and not let them leave alive! So major Cheng had a showdown with Jiang before reaching his destination. He wanted to enrage Jiang Fang, but he could do it right. Who knows Jiang fang had to bear it.


    Fortunately, major Cheng made preparations and buried a roadblock on the road. He wanted to attack them from behind when they got off the car to change their tires. Who knows that they have changed a car directly from the space!


    "Major, shall we catch up?"


    Major Cheng shook his head. "No, don''t forget what our mission is." He didn''t agree to let Jiang go, but major general Zhao was so sad about Zhao Yingnan''s death. Major Cheng didn''t want to offend Major General Zhao, so he had to act on his orders. Now it''s Jiang Fangming who has escaped the disaster. We can''t blame him.


    Major Cheng took people to enter the secret base. As you can imagine, the process was not smooth.


    When the end comes, many of the people who are responsible for guarding the secret base mutate into zombies. These zombies have amazing fighting power. Major Cheng''s people fought all day and paid a very heavy price to eliminate those people.


    Major Cheng took the space powers into the archives of the military base, collected all the information in it into the space, and then went to the armory to collect all the weapons in it.


    After all this, major Cheng and the rest of the people are ready to return, but looking at the rest of the people, major Cheng is in trouble. Except for 15 spatial powers, most of the others are dead and injured. There may be a lot of danger on the way back. He can''t guarantee that he can lead the team back to the base smoothly.


    Major Cheng got on the bus and quickly asked someone to contact the base for support. Major Cheng is not afraid that the base will not send people to support. After all, this batch of materials is very important, and the base will not sit by and ignore it. But far water can''t save near fire.


    After thinking about it, major Cheng ordered people to drive quickly to see if they could catch up with Jiang Fang and his party. Among them, there are two powers, especially Jiang Fang, the double system power, which are powerful. If they help, they should be able to hold on to the rescue!


    But no matter how major Cheng pursued, he never found any trace of Jiang Fang and his party. On the contrary, I don''t know what happened. I met the mutant python that swallowed Zhao Yingnan.


    It is conceivable that major Cheng and his party are not the opponents of the mutant Python at all. The rest of the powers remember their mission and protect the space powers behind them, causing serious casualties.


    Finally, a psionic took himself as bait, holding a box of ¡õ, and at the moment when he was swallowed by a python, he detonated ¡õ, seriously injuring the python.


    Major Cheng and his party were able to escape.


    When the explosion sounded, Jiang Fang and Li Su were sitting on the boat, ready to cross the river.


    Without other people around, it''s a lot easier to do anything. For example, at this time, Jiang Fang can take the car into space and take out a boat to cross the river. If there are other people present, it''s not so convenient.


    "It''s like an explosion! Where did you come from? " Jiang Xiaoya asked nervously.Jiang Fang stood up and looked at the distance. "Look at that direction, it should be major Cheng''s people! Maybe they met the mutant boa constrictor, in order to get away, they used it


    Li Su frowned, "are they crazy? Most of them are mountain forests, and there are many mutated animals and plants. They are not afraid to attract other mutated animals when they use them


    "It''s estimated that the situation has come to an extremely urgent time! Otherwise, they would not have done so. " Jiang Fang said.


    All of a sudden, the boat began to shake up, Jiang Fang''s face changed greatly, "not good!" Maybe the explosion woke up the mutant fish in the lake.


    Seeing this, Li Su immediately took out the strap and prepared to tie Wang Yao to himself, "sister, Yao Yao, I''ll carry it. Just take care of Xiao Ya for me! " Jiang Fang immediately took over Wang Yao and said.


    Jiang Xiaoya also immediately came to help, "I''m not a child, I can protect myself."


    Li Su nodded, "don''t worry, I will protect Xiaoya!"


    The surface of the lake began to shake violently, and the ship shook violently. Fortunately, several people were wearing life jackets. In case, Li Su took out some lifebuoys and let them put them on.


    Finally, a big wave came and the boat capsized. Several people fell into the water and swam to the shore.


    Jiang Xiaoya cried in horror: "my feet seem to be entangled by something."


    When Jiang Fang heard Jiang Xiaoya''s words, he was about to travel back. Seeing this, Li Su quickly said, "go ashore first, I''ll see what it is!"


    Jiang Xiaoya looked at Wang Yao, who was put behind him by Jiang, and cried, "ah Fang, go up first, don''t worry about me!"


    Over there, Li Su had already plunged into the water. What he despised was a very thick water plant. Can''t help but secretly scold a few words, damn, even water plants are beginning to mutate.


    Li Su came out of the water and wiped the water on her face. "It''s OK. It''s a mutant weed. I''ll solve it. Don''t worry


    When Jiang Fang saw this, he had to quickly climb up to the bank and put Wang Yao down. Then he jumped into the water to help him. He was afraid that some mutant beast would come out on the bank and hurt Wang Yao. He could only stand on the bank anxiously and watch.


    Li Su took a dagger, grabbed the grass and began to cut it. As soon as the water grass touches the dagger, it shrinks back in fear.


    Li Su quickly surfaced and took Jiang Xiaoya to swim to the shore. When she got to the shore, she felt that her legs were entangled by something. It was probably the water plant that came back and wanted to revenge. Li Su had no time to think about it, so he pushed Jiang Xiaoya to the shore.


    Jiang Fang grabs Jiang Xiaoya and pulls her up. Jiang Xiaoya, unable to breathe, kneels down on the ground and reaches out his hand to Li Su. "Sister, come on, come on up."


    Li Su just wanted to speak, but was pulled down by the water grass.


    Jiang Xiaoya stares big eyes, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Jiang Fang didn''t have time to think much, so he put Wang Yao down, "protect yourself, I''ll go down and have a look."


    Jiang Xiaoya nodded and held Wang Yao tightly in his arms.


    Just as Jiang Fang was about to enter the water, Li Su came out of the water and saw a huge mutant beast on the back of them. "Be careful!"


    Li Su only called, and was dragged down by the weeds.


    Jiang Fang looks back and sees a large mutant wolf. Jiang Fang doesn''t have time to think about it. He immediately urges the ability to meet it.


    Jiang Xiaoya was worried about Jiang Fang and Li Su in the water. He was very anxious.


    Over there, Li Su was almost drowned. It was so easy for him to get rid of the entanglement of aquatic plants. During that time, he was attacked by the mutant fish and bitten twice. Li Su was afraid that the blood would attract more mutant fish, so he had to attack the mutant fish like crazy, and then he quickly surfaced and went upstream.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaoya was so happy that she quickly reached for her.


    With the help of Jiang Xiaoya, Li Su climbed up to the bank. Exhausted, she lay on the ground, panting heavily.


    Seeing that Li Su was ok, Jiang Xiaoya was relieved, "elder sister, you look at Yao Yao. I''ll help you."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a bang, and then the voice of Jiang Fang came, "no, let''s get on the bus and get out of here."


    Jiang Fang over there has eliminated the mutant beast. He feels that his powers are going to be upgraded again.


    Jiang Xiaoya rushed over and looked at Jiang Fang up and down. "It''s OK. It''s all skin injuries." Jiang Fang looks at Jiang Xiaoya''s crying and comforts him.


    "Mom!" Wang Yao also found the wound on Li Su''s body and said with a cry.


    "Mom is OK. Let''s get on the bus and leave here first." Li Su sat up and touched Wang Yao''s chubby face.


    Jiang Fang took out the car, several people quickly got on the car, all the way.


    "Look! What is that Jiang Xiaoya leaned on the window and looked out, "there are too many mutant animals here. Fortunately, we left in time, otherwise... Li Su was soaked through. At this time, the temperature rose, the water evaporated, and she felt sticky. But she didn''t care about these. She took out the medicine box from the space and said," Xiao Ya, hurry to treat Jiang Fang''s wound, and you don''t know that she was hurt What will happen if the mutant animal is injured? Will it become a zombie? "Li Su took a cotton ball with alcohol and wiped the wound with a hiss. It hurt.


    Seeing this, Wang Yao quickly breathed into her wound, "pain flies away, pain flies away."


    The author has something to say: my mother didn''t know what she was stimulated by in the early morning, and scolded at home again. Don''t think my father can clean the floor, don''t think he clean up the table after breakfast, say he can''t accomplish anything and so on. My father was so angry that he went out to smoke. I don''t know what my mother thinks. In fact, she''s not only aiming at my father, but also at me. If you don''t do it, you''re too lazy to die. Do it, and do not think you do well, harm her to rework. Why bother? In fact, sometimes it''s really not that we''re not good at it, such as mopping the floor. My father and I are both highly myopic, and my father doesn''t wear glasses. We''re not lazy or stupid. We really can''t see those tiny dirty marks. But when I explained to my mother, she didn''t believe it and insisted that we did it on purpose. Well, your boss, it''s up to you.


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    know who is the same with 50 bottles; past dust 19 bottles; AI Dance 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Jiang Fang laughed, "Yao Yao, my uncle is also injured. You can shout to my little uncle, too! Whoosh, it won''t hurt. "


    Wang Yao Wen Yan looked at Li Su, Li Su nodded, "yes, Huhu will not hurt."


    Wang Yao laughed happily, and immediately came to the front and breathed at the wound on Jiang Fang''s arm, "pain flies away, pain flies away."


    Jiang Fang said with a smile, "it''s really amazing. My uncle really doesn''t hurt any more!"


    Wang Yao felt that she could finally help adults do something. She was very happy and worked hard to continue to shout.


    Seeing that Wang Yao''s hair and clothes were wet, Li Su was afraid that she might catch cold. He quickly took out some clean towels from the space and handed them to Jiang Xiaoya, "wipe them quickly!" Then he took out clean clothes and changed them for Wang Yao.


    While wiping her hair, Jiang Xiaoya looked out of the window and suddenly sat up nervously. "Ah Fang, there''s something behind us chasing us."


    Jiang Fang also saw it. It seemed that it was a mutant wolf again. He frowned and said, "fasten your seat belt and sit down!" And then speed up.


    Unexpectedly, the mutant wolf chased after him for more than an hour. Finally, exhausted, he fell on the side of the road, watched the car go away, and finally disappeared in sight. He gave out a roar of anger and despair, "Ouch!"


    Several people were relieved to see that the mutant wolf gave up chasing.


    Jiang Fang looked at the oil meter, and there was only a quarter of the oil left. Jiang Fang looked around and stopped the car by the side of the road, filled it with oil, and then drove again. "Let''s hurry up and find a relatively safe place to have a good rest."


    "OK, just let you be the master!" Just now, she didn''t feel nervous. Now, when she relaxed, Jiang Xiaoya just felt weak and tired. At this time, she leaned against the co pilot''s seat and said feebly.


    Li Su poured a cup of brown sugar ginger tea and handed it to Jiang Xiaoya, "come on, drink a little, go to chill."


    Jiang Xiaoya laughed, "elder sister, you forget that I am also a power person, which is so easy to get sick, you give Yao Yao a drink!"


    Li Su knew that she didn''t like the taste of ginger. If it wasn''t for her aunt, who never touched ginger tea with brown sugar, she just looked at her with her eyes, "Yao Yao is already drinking, so it''s bad for you. Hurry up. "


    Jiang Fang also took a look at Jiang Xiaoya, but he had no choice but to take the cup and drink it with his nose.


    Jiangfang has been open for a long time, until it is dark, only to find a village, the village is very quiet, can occasionally see a little light, seems to be inhabited. Jiang Fang found a house on the outskirts of the village, pried the door open, solved the zombies inside, and then several people lived in it.


    Jiang Fang put the car into the space, checked around the house again, and just went in.


    Li Su and Jiang Xiaoya have already taken the solar lamp and carefully checked the room. They are relieved that there is no potential danger.


    Li Su went to the bathroom to have a look, "Xiao Ya, there''s still water in the solar energy. Take a bath quickly!"


    Jiang Xiaoya went in to have a look, "elder sister, you and Yao Yao wash first, I''m not in a hurry."


    "Yao Yao changed her clothes. It''s OK to wash later. You can do it first. I''ll make dinner." Li Su said with a smile. "Steam some rice and stir fry a little tonight to celebrate the rest of our lives!"


    "More fruit for dessert!" Jiang Fang put the sofa behind the door and clapped his hands.


    "Great!" Jiang Xiaoya cheered, "then I''ll take a bath first."


    "Elder sister, there are other people in this village. For the sake of safety, we''ll sleep in the living room tonight. I''ll go to my room to move the mattresses and some more quilts."


    Jiang Fang said softly.


    Li Su nodded, "OK! After Xiaoya''s washing, you should do it as soon as possible. I''ll go to the kitchen first. " Li Su took out the solar battery and induction cooker from the space, and took a lot of vegetables and fruits.


    When Li Su turns on the tap, the water can still be discharged from the pipe. She nodded with satisfaction and was busy.


    Wearing a towel, Jiang Xiaoya came out of the bathroom and said, "ah Fang, go and wash it, too. Sister, I''ll help you. "


    "No, go out quickly, just take a bath, turn around and get all over the lampblack. Just blow dry your hair. " Li Su can''t help but push Jiang Xiaoya out of the kitchen.


    Jiang Fang took his clothes into the bathroom and came out after taking a shower. "If you are in a hurry, you might as well take Yaoyao to take a bath with some water." Practice in advance, save the care of their baby can also be familiar with the point.


    It''s a pity that Yao Yao is old, otherwise he can help and practice in advance.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoya was interested, he jumped to the kitchen door and asked Li Su if he could.


    Of course, Li Su won''t object. She wants Wang Yao and Jiang Fang to be close to Jiang Xiaoya. "Of course, it''s hard for Xiao Ya!"


    Jiang Xiaoya didn''t help the child take a bath. He didn''t know what to do. He discussed with Jiang Fang.


    Jiang Fang didn''t know. He didn''t take care of children, but he didn''t want to be timid in front of his girlfriend. He thought, "the steps are not as good as adults. Wash your hair first, and then wash your body. Children have a special children''s shower gel, shampoo bath can be used. And then there are some toys. "Jiang Xiaoya felt that Jiang Fang''s words were very reasonable and nodded: "OK, that''s it. Do you have children''s Shower Gel in your space and toys suitable for bathing?"


    "Yes!" Jiang Fang immediately said, immediately took out from the space, also took a fire on a treasure of children''s folding bathtub, and a set of toys will spit bubbles, moved to the bathroom, put the hot water.


    Jiang Xiaoya just took Wang Yao in.


    a real child and a childish half child, two people play very awfully inside, finally Li Su meals are done, they are still laughing and playing in the middle of the game. Until Li Sulai calls, Jiang Xiaoya just rinse the foam on Yuri Huang''s body and dress for her.


    Jiang xiaoyaba was on Jiang Fang, blinking his big eyes at him.


    Jiang spoiled and scraped Jiang Xiaoya''s nose with his fingers, "I know. I''ll prepare a set for you when I have a chance to go back."


    Jiang Xiaoya laughed happily, "ah Fang, it''s very nice of you!"


    Li Su put the food on the table


    Jiang Xiaoya cheered and sat at the table, "I haven''t had a normal meal for a long time. I miss it! Ah! My favorite hot and sour shredded potatoes, I can eat three bowls of rice


    Li Su said with a smile: "don''t worry, a pot full of rice, open your stomach to eat!"


    Four people buried in hard to eat, eat, will eat a clean meal! After eating three bowls of rice, Jiang Xiaoya felt his stomach and looked frightened.


    Li Su said with a smile: "it''s OK. The powers consume more. It doesn''t matter if you eat more."


    "Sister, do you have an electronic scale? I want to see how much I weigh now! " Jiang Xiaoya took Li Su''s hand and said.


    Li Su had no choice but to take out an electronic scale from the space. Jiang Xiaoya held his breath and stood up. Then he said with a happy face, "it''s very dangerous. It''s two jin short of a hundred, but I''ve gained eight Jin! No, I''m going to lose weight from tomorrow! "


    Jiang Fanggang wanted to talk. Li Su motioned to him not to open his mouth, and then whispered to Jiang Fang, "can she hold the delicious food in front of her?"


    Jiang Fang also smiles when he thinks about it. In the face of delicious food, Xiaoya''s self-control is always zero.


    After dinner, Jiang Fang goes to the kitchen to wash dishes. Li Su and Jiang Xiaoya make a bed. Jiang Xiaoya takes Wang Yao to build a building block, while Li Su goes to the bathroom to wash.


    Suddenly, there was a knock outside the door.


    Li Su suddenly became nervous, dressed in a hurry and went to the living room.


    Jiang Xiaoya stood up with Wang Yao in her arms and looked at the door warily, "who?"


    "Please, please. We haven''t eaten for several days. We have old people and children here. Please do me a favor." There was a sound outside the door.


    Li Su went to the window and looked out. Outside the door stood a group of people, led by a group of ragged, skinny old women and children, including a pregnant woman with a big belly.


    Jiang Xiaoya also saw this scene and showed great sympathy, but she didn''t speak, just asked Jiang Fang and Li Su in her eyes.


    Li Su doesn''t open the door to provide food. She''s not a virgin. Besides, it''s not a matter of two times. Besides, it was suspicious everywhere. How did such a group of old and weak women and children escape from the zombies and survive?


    Jiang Fang took out a telescope and looked out, then motioned Li Su and Jiang Xiaoya to look too.


    Li Su looked out with a telescope. Not far away from the house, several men were watching the situation closely under the cover of the wall. Different from those old and weak women and children, these men are all strong and red. You can see that even in the last days, they are still very good.


    Li Su knew what was going on. He handed the telescope to Jiang Xiaoya and picked up Wang Yao.


    At the beginning, Jiang Xiaoya didn''t understand what was going on. Jiang put a few words in her ear and said, "how can there be such a bad person! How could they do that! "


    Li Su sighed, "people are dangerous. Get used to it slowly." These men certainly do such things. Once people live in their villages, they will let these old and weak women and children beg for food. There are always people who are soft hearted and will give away some materials. They will take possession of these materials. The next time you have a power, you can do the same.


    "What shall we do? Help or not? How can I help you? " Jiang Xiaoya said in distress. In such a situation, such a group of people, she couldn''t bear not to help. But if she did, it would be impossible to just give them materials. Even if she helped them eliminate the men who controlled them, it would be impossible. This group of old and weak women and children, no one to protect, no one to provide supplies, living is a problem.


    Do you want them to take this group on the road?


    Li Su didn''t express his opinions, but Jiang Fang made his own decisions.


    Jiang Fang also hesitated, "why don''t we help them kill the men outside, and then escort them to the nearest survivor base. After that, it''s up to them. "


    Jiang Xiaoya nodded, so good, but, "so many people, how can we escort them?"


    "It''s OK, I have a way!" Jiang Fang said, there is a bus in his space, which can seat 48 people. It should be enough!"Sister, what do you think?" Jiang Fang asked.


    Li Su nodded and said, "yes, I don''t mind." Jiang Fang can do whatever he says! All she had to do was follow them.


    The author has something to say: my final exam results come out, two are 95, I can say, OK not partial subject? But on this score, in the class can only row about a dozen.


    Thank you for casting the ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    50 bottles of cotton; 13 bottles of Nicole from Wang Xing; 10 bottles of naphthalene; 21209425 6 bottles; 1 bottle of funny sauce = ~ w £þ = 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "In this way, after the door is opened, I will deal with the men. Xiaoya and her sister are responsible for distributing some food to those people. By the way, we will escort them to the nearest survivor base tomorrow to get them ready. Start early tomorrow morning. " Jiang Fang said.


    Li Su and Jiang Xiaoya nodded, "I still have a lot of Dali garden buns in my space. If I move another box of mineral water, it should be almost the same!" Li Su said.


    Jiang Fang nodded, "just start, there is no need to give too many good things, lest the heart is not enough snake swallow elephant."


    Jiang Xiaoya originally wanted to say that there were children and pregnant women in it, and they would give some nutritious things, such as milk. But after listening to Jiang Fang''s words, she thought about it and thought it was reasonable.


    For safety''s sake, Li Su carries Wang Yao on his back again, then takes out bread and water and holds a box with Jiang Xiaoya. Jiang Fang detaches the sofa and opens the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Jiang Fang flashed out and went straight to the hiding place of the men.


    And the old and weak women and children outside were looking at Li Su and Jiang Xiaoya, and the food in their hands. Their excited eyes were shining.


    Li Su and Jiang Xiaoya put bread and water in the middle and then stepped back.


    The group of people came up with things and wanted to go.


    "Wait, eat here! After eating, I have something to say to you! " Li Su said.


    Wang Yao behind her curiously looks at all these things in front of her, and suddenly has a pair of eyes full of jealousy and hatred.


    Wang Yao was frightened.


    Li Su acutely looked at the past, just to see a small boy who can''t distinguish between men and women, the jealousy in his eyes has not completely subsided.


    Aware of Li Su''s eyes, the child quickly changed into a pair of grateful eyes and tried to show Li Su his innocence and simplicity. He has experience. This kind of women who become mothers are very soft hearted. When they see children about the same age as their own children, they will have maternal love attacks.


    Li Su frowned and turned back to placate Wang Yao.


    The child got two bags of bread and a bottle of water, and couldn''t wait to unpack and gobble it up. Not now, not later. The big deal will be beaten by the third uncle. Anyway, he can''t die. The third uncle still wants to make use of them to have a meal!


    Other people see this, heart a horizontal, also bowed to eat up.


    Li Su and Jiang Xiaoya stood at the door watching.


    Jiang Xiaoya''s eyes are full of compassion.


    There was a fight not far away. Jiang Xiaoya was not at ease, "elder sister, you are here to watch, I will help you!"


    "Well, be careful!" Li Su said.


    Jiang Xiaoya ran away.


    And those old and weak women and children, just bent down to eat, no one paid attention to the movement there.


    Soon, Jiang Fang and Jiang Xiaoya came back. Li Su was relieved to see them.


    Jiang Fang stood in the middle, "the people who control you have been eliminated by me. Tomorrow morning at seven o''clock, I''ll take you out of here and escort you to the nearest survivor base. However, we can only help you get here. It''s up to you to decide how to go in the future. "


    "What? You killed three of them! I''ll fight with you After listening to this, an old man at the head of the group was not grateful. Instead, he rushed towards the river with a desperate posture.


    Jiang Fang pulls Jiang Xiaoya to hide. Jiang Xiaoya gets angry. "It''s really a dog bite. LV Dongbin doesn''t know the heart of a good person! Are you reasonable? They control you. Are we helping you? "


    The old man couldn''t listen at all. He touched a stick and rushed to Jiangfang again! Jiang Fang frowned, and his right hand pushed a column of water to knock the old man to the ground.


    The old man fell to the ground, still crying, "three sons! My third son


    The rest of the people are not as sad as the old people, they are more concerned about other things, "what you said is true, do you really want to escort us to the survivor base? What is the survivor base for? Can we have enough food? What if someone bullies us? You can''t be irresponsible. You have to protect us! We have pregnant women and children here. What a pity


    "Give me something to eat, I''m still pregnant with a baby in my stomach!" Said the pregnant woman.


    "Don''t pretend, you''re not pregnant at all!" A woman nearby drew a pillow from the pregnant woman''s stomach and threw it aside. "It''s also for my grandson, who is only five years old and pitifully thin. OK, look at your children, clean and fat, and then look at my grandson. In this way, anyway, your family is a girl. I''ll let my grandson recognize you as a godmother, and then I''ll feed you to the end. You can be nice to my grandson in the future. "


    Jiang Xiaoya''s face turned red when he heard this. These people are too much!


    Jiang Fang pulled Jiang Xiaoya behind him and said, "tomorrow morning at seven o''clock, we will gather at the entrance of the village


    Then he took Jiang Xiaoya into the room, and Li Su went in with Wang Yao on his back. Closed the door in front of everyone.


    Those people see that these powers are not soft hearted, and they guess that they can''t get any advantage, so they have to go back bitterly. There are many things in Laosan''s room. Now that they are dead, isn''t that their own?With this in mind, many people run away.


    Some people stay and plan to sleep at the door. Some want to sell poor people to see if they will open the door and order something. Some people are afraid that these powers will leave quietly at night, so they stay outside the door.


    In the room, Jiang Xiaoya walked back and forth in anger. She felt that her compassion had been betrayed.


    Jiang Fang smiled reluctantly, "OK, not angry, why not apply a mask?" He took out a box of SK-II mask from the space.


    Jiang Xiaoya saw


    after five minutes, two women and a girl, with a mask on the bed, quiet.


    Jiang put sleep on the sofa, looking at this scene, silent smile.


    and so on fifteen minutes later, Jiang Fang was ready to remind them to take off the mask, but when they looked up, three people fell asleep. Jiangfang quietly down the ground, remove the mask on their faces, and then wipe the excess essence with paper. Cover the quilt for three people again.


    Jiang Fang went to wash his hands and heard something outside. He went out of the window and looked into the distance. It is estimated that the group of people did not share the spoils evenly and started internal strife!


    Jiang Fang didn''t intend to get involved in these things. After so many days, his mentality has changed. Once he was high spirited and wanted to make contributions. With his own efforts, he built a new base for survivors to benefit more people. Anyway, he had such ability.


    But now, after so much experience and seeing the fickleness of people''s minds, his mentality has gradually changed. He feels that his limited mental strength only wants to be put on Xiaoya. Now he has also added Sister Li and Yao Yao. He can''t take care of so many people. He just wants to be happy with Xiaoya and meet all her requirements. The rest, it doesn''t matter.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fang turned off the lamp and lay down on the sofa, sleeping with his clothes.


    The next morning, at five o''clock, Li Su woke up first. Seeing that everyone was asleep, he went to wash up first, and then went to the kitchen. Last night, he cooked an extra pot of rice. Let''s fry Yangzhou fried rice this morning!


    The second one who wakes up is Jiang Fang. He turns over and sits up. First, he goes to see Jiang Xiaoya. Seeing that she is still asleep, he feels relieved. Then he goes to wash and heat some hot water.


    "Wake up? Let''s have Yangzhou fried rice in the morning, and I''ll wash some fruit. " Li Su leaned out of the kitchen and said.


    "I''ll get the fruit. I have a lot of space." Jiang Fang said quickly.


    "Well, you can get the fruit. I''m going to fry rice. " Li Su said.


    When the meal was ready, Li Su called Jiang Xiaoya up, "Xiaoya, get up, the temperature has dropped again today, so you have to wear more clothes. Hurry to brush your teeth and wash your face. Breakfast is ready! "


    Jiang Xiaoya yawned and couldn''t open his eyes.


    Jiang Fang came to dress her and took her to the bathroom to wash.


    Li Su over there quickly dressed Wang Yao and went to wash.


    A moment later, the four sat at the table, "this fried rice is delicious, and there are bacon and cheese! It''s delicious! No, I have to eat two more bowls. " Jiang Xiaoya said with a smile, holding a bowl.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more." Li Su smiles.


    Wang Yao also holds the bowl to eat sweetly.


    The fragrance spread to the outside through the crack of the door, and the people at the door were hungry. Smelling the fragrance, they became more and more hungry.


    Someone knocked on the door, "we are hungry, do we have food?"


    The door opened, Jiang Fang put a box of bread and water in the door, and then went in by himself.


    "You''re going too far. If you are popular in the house and drink spicy food, let us eat these? What''s the difference between you and Wang Laosan? " Someone muttered.


    The rest of the people thought the same and complained.


    At the beginning, the sound was still very small. Seeing that there was no response in the room, the sound became louder and louder.


    In the room, Jiang Xiaoya is very angry. How can these people be such bastards! She Shua of stand up, open the door, a fireball hit out.


    Some of them couldn''t dodge. They were shocked by the fire and fell to the ground.


    "You, you, how can you do anything! My father is so old. If there is any mistake, are you responsible for it? " A young man rushed up, picked up the old man on the ground and gave him a look.


    The old man immediately collapsed in his arms, "ouch, ouch" call up.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Did you fall somewhere? I''ll tell you, it''s not over today. " The young man pointed to Jiang Xiaoya and said, "you have to be responsible to my father. My father is the pillar of our family. Now that he is injured, you have to be responsible to our family. You can''t leave us alone! "


    A woman came over, hands akimbo, angry staring at Jiang Xiaoya.


    Jiang Xiaoya was so angry that she laughed. She didn''t expect that it was the end of the world. Some people used the routine before the end of the world to do it to her.


    Jiang Fang came out, gently took Jiang Xiaoya''s hand, "don''t be angry, let''s go!" Li Su also carried Wang Yao on his back, and the three walked through the crowd.Those people didn''t react for a moment, they were all in a daze.


    After reaction, he immediately caught up with him. "You can''t leave, you can''t leave us behind, you said that you would escort us to the base, you can''t say nothing!"


    Jiang Fang takes out the car, and the three get on the car directly. Jiang Fang starts the car and goes away.


    The group of people chased for a while, and they were about to leave the village. They were timid, afraid, and did not dare to chase any more.


    I can only watch the car disappear in their sight.


    Finally, we can only vent our anger on the father and son. It''s all their fault.


    The author has something to say: last year, I got a phone watch on Weibo. Today, I put in a phone card for my daughter to use. Since kindergarten, she has always wanted a telephone watch. She is afraid that she is too young and uncertain to let her use it. Take advantage of this summer vacation to let her get used to it in advance. If she has self-control, let her continue to use it.


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    50 bottles of cotton;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Jiang Xiaoya calmly face, silent against the seat, she is still angry.


    Jiang Fang looked at her helplessly, stretched out his right hand to hold her hand, "OK, don''t be angry."


    Jiang Xiaoya turned around and said, "ah Fang, I don''t understand. What''s the matter with them? Obviously, we get rid of the bad guys who have been bullying them. They don''t appreciate us. Instead, they want to kidnap us and depend on us. It is clear that as long as they keep their peace, we will escort them to the survivors'' base. When they arrive at the survivors'' base, their safety can be guaranteed at least. As long as they are hardworking and willing to work, there is no problem to live well. But they, they ¡¤¡¤ "


    the more Jiang Xiaoya said, the more angry she was. Jiang Fang quickly calmed her down," Xiaoya, not everyone is as good as you think. There is such a group of people, they like leisure and hate work, like to eat and lazy, always want to take a shortcut and enjoy their success. Unfortunately, this is the group we met today. Of course, these are only a few, most of them are hardworking and brave, know etiquette and know how to advance and retreat. "


    But Jiang Xiaoya was still very angry. After he was angry, he was a little worried. "We just left. What do they do? Is it going to be dangerous? "


    "Do you want to go back and help them? If you want, we''ll go back. " Jiang Fang said, holding her hand. But it costs a little material and time. If you can make Xiaoya happy, go!


    Jiang Xiaoya shook his head. "I can help you for a while, but I can''t help you for a lifetime. Ah Fang, I think so. Let''s save them a car, some food and maps, and let them decide the rest by themselves! With so many people, it''s impossible to have even one who can drive. It''s very close to the Q survivor base. No accident. It''s about three hours


    Jiang Fang smiles happily, "OK, just do as you say." Then he turned to Li Su and said, "sister, what do you think?"


    "I think Xiaoya thinks very well. I don''t mind." Li Su is also very pleased with the growth of Jiang Xiaoya, loving, but not blind, smart, but also decisive, she likes it!


    Jiang Fang turns around and stops at the entrance of the village before returning to the village. He and Li Su get out of the car. They cover each other and take the bus out of the space. Li Su puts some bread and water on the car and puts the key on it. Jiang Fang left another note.


    After all this, Jiang Fang and Li Su got into the car and drove away.


    When people in the village heard something happening at the entrance of the village, they didn''t dare to come out at first. They didn''t run out until it was quiet again. See the bus, the door is open, carefully looked up. When they saw the pile of materials, they rushed up immediately. You argued for me to grab them. No one cared about the key and the note.


    When things are robbed, no matter whether they are robbed or not, everyone goes back. Suddenly, a child ran into the car and looked around to see if there was anything missing. Finally, he found the note, map and car key under the seat of the car.


    The child is very excited. With the car, he can leave here. But he is too young to drive.


    The child turned his eyes, quietly took the key and the note, and went back to the village.


    Ten minutes later, the child and a woman got into the car quietly. Then, the car started, crooked on the road, left the village.


    People in the village were surprised to find that the car was missing. After checking the number of people, they found that there were two missing, but they had nothing to do. After swearing, they continued to hide in the house, repeating their previous life, looking forward to the passage of the powers, giving them some supplies. If they met the softhearted, they could take them away and escort them to the survivor base, that would be better .


    Jiang Fang and his party hide in the dark and witness all this. Jiang Xiaoya''s face is full of disappointment. She didn''t expect that so many people, not a child or a woman, have the courage.


    "Shall we follow?" Jiang Fang asked.


    Li Su recognized the child, who was jealous of Wang Yao last night. She instinctively felt that things might not be so simple!


    Jiang Xiaoya thought, "follow up and have a look! Give me a hand if you can! " A child and a woman, with no powers, are hard to live in this end of life.


    Jiang Fang looks at Li Su, who says he has no problem.


    Jiang Fang drove up.


    But the car didn''t drive far away when he heard a thud. Jiang Xiaoya took out his telescope and looked around. Not far away, the bus fell into the valley, while the child was standing by, looking around. When he saw a car coming from a distance, he immediately covered his face and burst into tears, showing a look of panic and fear.


    Seeing this scene, what else does Jiang Xiaoya not understand. That child is very smart. From the cars and materials they left behind, he probably guessed that they would not really ignore them, so he deliberately made a scene to lead them out! Better take him in and take him on the road. How old is he? He''s so cruel. He''s a human being! I don''t know how he cheated that woman.


    Jiang Xiaoya felt that his good intentions had been betrayed. "Ah Fang, ignore him, let''s go!"Jiang Fang didn''t see what happened in front of him, but it didn''t prevent him from following Jiang Xiaoya''s instructions and driving to another road.


    The child is still crying heartbroken, crying very devoted, did not pay attention to the car. But after waiting for a while, I didn''t hear the expected voice. The child put down his hand, opened his eyes, looked around, but didn''t see the trace of the car.


    He stopped crying immediately and looked around, looking for it. After searching for nothing, he stood in the same place for a long time, and finally walked slowly to the village.


    Seeing this through the telescope, Jiang Xiaoya was angry and afraid. The child''s scheming is really frightening. It''s understandable, but it''s still scary. Jiang Xiaoya quickly turned to Wang Yao to wash her eyes. Yao Yao of her family is the most clever and lovely child in the world!


    On the way to rest, Li Su takes Wang Yao to the toilet. Jiang Fang quietly asks Jiang Xiaoya what happened. Jiang Xiaoya told Jiang Fang what she saw, "I''m really angry! How old is he? How can he be so bad. If only he didn''t have these bad thoughts and drove with that woman to the base for survivors


    Jiang Fang didn''t speak. He just reached out and touched her hair. Although a little reluctant, after such a person, such a thing, will happen, small Ya slowly get used to it.


    A few people continue on their way to base s.


    On this day, several people passed by a small town and met several psionic powers attacked by zombies. One of them fell behind and was about to be caught by zombies. The man fired a vine, pulled the man in front of him down, then threw it back into the zombie pile and ran away.


    The psionic was bitten by the zombie and roared angrily and despairingly, "Wang Dahai!"


    When Li Su heard the name, he looked out of the window. It''s a narrow road. He met him here. This is what Wang Dahai can do!


    On the street, Wang Dahai still wants to do the same, continue to pull for the dead ghost, who knows that the people ahead have already been on guard, so Wang Dahai has to run quickly.


    Wang Yao suddenly lies prone at the window, points to Wang Dahai and says, "Dad!"


    Fortunately, the car window was closed. Wang Dahai was busy running for his life and didn''t pay attention to this side.


    But Jiang Fang and Jiang Xiaoya heard Wang Yao calling for his father and turned to look at Li Su, "elder sister, is he really Yao Yao''s father?"


    Li Su sneered, "yes, but he is also a criminal. At the beginning, he gave me a sum of money, his mother gave me a sum of money, my brother married lack of bride price, my parents took the money, I tied to the Wang family. I gave birth to Yao Yao, his mother despised Yao Yao is a girl, wanton abuse and beating. I couldn''t bear it, so I left with Yao Yao. I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    When he said these words, Li Su covered Wang Yao''s ears. She didn''t want Wang Yao to know these things.


    Jiang Fang frowned, Jiang Xiaoya indignation, "how can there be such a thing, no wonder elder sister you did not mention before, never want to find family. i see. Ah Fang, let''s go and ignore him! "


    But those powers who are running for their lives have found Jiang Fang''s car. They run to them and lead the zombies.


    Jiang Fang frowned. There was only one vacant seat in his car, but he couldn''t take so many people. He didn''t plan to bring one more. He stepped on the gas, increased his power, and rushed straight to the zombies.


    After Wang Dahai, Wang Dahai actually launched a vine to the car, trying to do the same, throwing the car to the zombie.


    Li Su was disgusted and said, "come again! How vicious


    Jiang Fang opened the window, an ice blade fired in the past, directly cut the vine, and then threw several ice blades in the past, blocking Wang Dahai''s way.


    Wang Dahai cursed repeatedly and saw that he was about to be overtaken by the zombie. He had an idea. He quickly launched the vine and entangled the railing on the second floor across the street. Then he quickly climbed up the vine.


    Jiang Fang rushes to the zombie group in his car, leaving the zombie group scattered, fighting for time for other people. The group of powers take the opportunity to escape.


    Wang Dahai, who has successfully escaped from the zombie group, stands on the second floor and looks down. He looks at his companions rushing away and is proud of his intelligence. Suddenly, his eyes stopped somewhere!


    The woman in the back seat of the car just now looks like Li Su. No, it shouldn''t be Li Su. She can''t be alive! She is a woman with children, how can she still be alive! Unless ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    unless Li Su is also a psionic.


    Seeing that the car was about to drive out of sight, Wang Dahai decided to make it clear whether it was or not. Maybe Wang Dahai was lucky. He looked down on the second floor and saw a motorcycle in the alley with the key inserted in it. As soon as he saw it, he jumped down and ran on his motorcycle.


    "Elder sister, you see, that man actually followed up!" Jiang Xiaoya saw Wang Dahai riding his motorcycle in the rearview mirror.


    Li Su Leng snorted, "Xiao Ya, come to the back and help me take care of Yao Yao."


    "Good!" Jiang Xiaoya agreed without saying a word.


    Jiang Fang stops the car, Jiang Xiaoya and Li Su get off at the same time. Li Su whispers in Jiang Xiaoya''s ear, "cover Yao Yao''s eyes, don''t let her see."It''s better for children not to see such a violent side.


    Jiang Xiaoya nodded excitedly, and then went back to play with Wang Yao.


    Li Su, with Tang Dao in his hand and his back behind him, walked slowly towards Wang Dahai.


    Wang Dahai saw her from a distance and felt proud. When the distance between them got closer and closer, Wang Dahai couldn''t believe his eyes. It was really Li Su. She changed, became younger and more beautiful. In a trance, Wang Dahai thought that he was back before the end of the world, when he saw Li Su for the first time.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    flowers bloom on the other side, 57 bottles bloom on the other side;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    When she was young, Li Su was a school flower and a great beauty. Otherwise, Wang Dahai will not take a fancy to her. She will be strong after drinking too much wine!


    Later, he married her.


    It''s a pity that Li Sumei is beautiful, but she has no interest at all. She is just like a dead fish in bed. She has no meaning at all. In addition, after she had a baby, she was slovenly and out of shape. After a long time, Wang Dahai has forgotten her former appearance.


    I didn''t expect to see her like this in the last days.


    At the same time, Wang Dahai thought more. Looking at Li Su''s clean clothes and ruddy complexion, we can see that her life after the end of the world is pretty good. It is estimated that she is better than herself. Either she''s a psychic, or she''s in a great role on the beauty list.


    Either way, it''s a good thing for Wang Dahai. If Li Su is also a psionic, then they can get two supplies in the future, and my mother can eat a little more. If it''s the latter, it doesn''t matter. It''s the end of the world. Women are played by men. As long as they can get benefits, they don''t mind sharing with others.


    "You little boy! "Where are you going?" Wang Dahai scolded.


    Li Su quietly took a bottle of wolf spray from the space and directed it at Wang Hai.


    Wang Dahai was caught off guard. He just felt hot in his eyes. He quickly released his motorcycle and went to the side, swearing: "I, mom! What do you want to do! "


    "What are you doing! I want your life Li Su raises Tang Dao and cuts it. It''s just on Wang Dahai''s arm.


    The pain sobered Wang Dahai a little. He swore and dodged. After several cuts, he remembered that he was a wood power. It''s a pity that the wood ability is very weak. Its attack and defense are very poor. Even if he constantly urged his powers and sent out vines, they were all cut off by Li Su''s Tang Dao.


    Not far away, Jiang Fang looked at the scene from the rearview mirror. He didn''t help or stop it. He just looked at it in silence.


    All of a sudden, he saw something moving behind him. He took out his telescope and looked at it. It seemed that it was the group of powers just now. He poked his head out of the window. "Sister, someone''s coming. Let''s go!"


    Li Su let off steam. Looking at Wang Dahai, who was covered with blood, she felt a little bit out of breath. She took the Tang Dao into the space. "Wang Dahai, this time you go far, next time I meet you, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "You are a spatial psionic!" Wang Dahai suddenly burst out and pressed Li Su under him. There was a great disparity between men and women in physical strength. Li Su was always as big as an ox, but Wang Dahai was a man and a power man, and his strength was not small. "You smelly girl, I let you just now. It''s good for you. Dare you do it to me! Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Anyway, we''ll have a fight at the end of the bed. You see, we are both powers. You are still a space power. Let''s go out on a mission. My mother does the logistics at home, just like before the end of the world. How nice


    "I Pooh!" Li Su spat on his face.


    Wang Dahai changed his face, and then his anger subsided, "husband and wife are still the original match. What''s good about those wild men outside? I don''t dislike you. You''re a broken shoe. I''m willing to get back together with you. Don''t be shameless! You see, we''ve been fighting for a long time, and your little white face hasn''t moved at all "


    Wang Dahai was kicked to the ground before his voice fell.


    Jiang Fang reached for Li Su and said, "sister, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Let''s go and stop talking to him. " Li Su looked at the dust rising not far away, and didn''t know whether those people were enemies or friends. It was better not to delay.


    Jiang Fang nodded and held Li Su''s hand back.


    Wang Dahai lay on the ground and cursed, "stink! Don''t let me meet you again, or I''ll kill you! "


    Jiang put his head back and let out an ice blade with his backhand, which directly cut Wang Dahai''s throat. It''s better for such a heartless man to die, so he can find Li Jie''s trouble again.


    Wang Dahai''s eyes widened in horror, covering his throat in a hurry, trying to stop the blood from flowing out.


    After getting on the bus, several people drove away quickly.


    Jiang Xiaoya looked at Li Su with concern, "sister, are you ok?"


    Li Su shook his head, "it''s OK." Then he asked in a soft voice, "didn''t Yao see it?"


    Jiang Xiaoya shook his head, "don''t worry, she didn''t see it."


    "That''s good." Li Su knows that Jiang has solved Wang Dahai. She doesn''t think it''s bad. Wang Dahai is a person who dies. It''s no pity.


    "Do we still go to base s?" Asked Jiang Xiaoya.


    "Go, why not?" Li Su said, "we have to find a place to have a good rest when we are on our way for days."


    Jiang Fang nodded, "I''m right. We need to settle down and have a good rest. Then think about what to do next. "


    Jiang Xiaoya nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    The three decided to go on to base s.


    At noon the next day, several people finally arrived at the s survivor base. The three people registered. The soldiers in charge of the registration looked at them and asked them to go to the isolation room. They marked their registration forms.After three hours of isolation, Jiang Fang and others were released. They are powers, and the base will assign them houses, but they have to complete the tasks issued by the base.


    Jiang Fang and so on discussed, do not want to be constrained by this, there is no choice base allocation of housing. Instead, I went to the black market, used two Zhonghua and two bottles of Maotai, and changed the right to live in a house for three months.


    What could have been exchanged with crystal nucleus was the crystal nucleus in the Zombie''s brain, but both Li Su and Jiang Xiaoya were disgusted and did not deliberately accept it. Jiang Fang has collected some, but he has no shortage of materials, and he doesn''t have a great demand for crystal nucleus. So there are not many. You can only choose to exchange materials.


    After Jiang Fang and others moved in, there were some advantages in the base. At least there was water and electricity, although it was limited. The excess part needs to be purchased by oneself. Jiang went to the black market, exchanged materials for crystal nucleus, and then paid the electricity and water bills. The three took a hot bath.


    Jiang Fang still remembers the promise he made to Jiang Xiaoya. He gave her a bathtub full of water, a rainbow bath ball, a variety of popular toys and bubble machines.


    This made Jiang Xiaoya very happy and played like a child.


    Wang Yao a face of envy, pulling Li Su''s leg, "Mom, I also want to play."


    Jiang Xiaoya heard this and said with a smile, "Yao Yao, come in and let''s wash together."


    Wang Yao immediately looked forward to Li Su. Li Su sighed helplessly, "OK, no mischief!"


    They took off their clothes and went to the bath happily.


    Li Su and Jiang Fang looked at each other and said, "let''s go cook. Let''s eat hot pot today."


    "OK, I''ll prepare the ingredients!" Jiang Fang said with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaoya and Wang Yao came out after a bath, and everything was almost ready! Do you have hot pot today? Great


    "Clear soup is cooked with ribs, red soup is spicy beef, what you want to eat, you can make it yourself!" Li Su said with a smile.


    Li Su takes out an apron for Wang Yao, and Jiang Fang takes out an apron for Jiang Xiaoya. Jiang Xiaoya see oneself and Yao Yao a treatment, some embarrassed twist body, "no, I won''t get to the body."


    Jiang Fang looked at her with tolerance and tenderness, "darling, today''s skirt is so good-looking, if it''s dirty, it won''t look good."


    Li Su sat down beside Wang Yao with a smile and scalded some vegetables and Flammulina velutipes for her, while Jiang Fang put a lot of mutton and meatballs in the red soup.


    Jiang Xiaoya was sweating, "ah Fang, don''t just peel me shrimp, you can eat it yourself!"


    Jiang Fang said with a smile, "I know. spicy or not? Would you like some coke and Sprite? " Hot pot is so hot that it should be served with iced drinks. Just indulge once!


    "Yes, yes, just a little ice." Jiang Xiaoya said with a smile.


    Jiang Fang took a bottle of coke and a bottle of sprite from the space. After a while, a thin layer of frost appeared on the surface of the two drinks.


    Jiang Xiaoya took a sip of coke from his cup. "It''s so cool!"


    Wang Yao can''t drink the milk she''s holding. "Mom!"


    "No way!" Li Su refused without looking at it, and put a piece of mutton into Wang Yao''s bowl. "Coke is for adults, you just drink milk."


    Wang Yao held the milk and sighed, "when can I grow up?"


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaoya said with a smile, "elder sister, let Yao Yao have a taste. Maybe she didn''t like it after she tasted it! "


    Li Su took a look at the big one and the small one, "OK, just a little taste!"


    Jiang Xiaoya quickly brought the cup to Wang Yao''s mouth. Wang Yao took a sip and wrinkled her round face. "It''s not good. It''s not good at all!" Then he took a few mouthfuls of milk and tried to disperse the taste in his mouth.


    Li Sujiang laughed, and Jiang Xiaoya couldn''t.


    Next door to the street, Wang Laoniang was crying, "the sea, my son, who hurt you!" She got a house here because she had a son of a psionic. Usually, her son is a psionic and she looks down on ordinary people. Wang Dahai may be lucky to come back alive every time he goes on a mission. Therefore, Wang Laoniang is more confident and has offended many people.


    Now Wang Dahai died outside and didn''t even bring his body back.


    Why isn''t Mrs. Wang sad. "Who did harm to our sea! Who is it


    "Wang Dahai suffered for himself. No one hurt him. On the contrary, Wang Dahai did harm to many people. In order to survive, he threw his companion into the zombie heap. He did it more than once. Hum, everyone is dead. It''s useless to say so much. I want you to know. Wang Dahai is dead, and you can''t live in this house. Hurry up and find a place. Don''t wait for someone to drive you out. "


    "Who dares to throw me out? This is my home! If anyone dares to let me go, I''ll be killed here. " Wang Lao Niang listened to this words, also can''t attend to sad, angry way. This house is in the safest inner city. She will never leave here to go to the outer slum."Mother, it''s the end of the world. It''s normal for the dead. No one will eat you." Everyone else laughed.


    Mrs. Wang snorted. Anyway, she said nothing would go.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [grenade] Angel: Weiwei 1;


    thank you for irrigation nutrient solution Angel:


    guishe 7 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Wang Laoniang thinks very well, but the reality is very cold.


    Half an hour later, a new psionic moved in. Mrs. Wang stood at the door with her hands akimbo, ready to seize the opportunity and preempt. As a result, without looking at her, she threw her out of the door and closed the door in her face.


    Wang Laoniang angrily lay down on the ground and began to play tricks.


    The door opened, a water column poured Wang Laoniang thoroughly cool, Wang Laoniang wiped the water on her face, just about to continue to scold, saw the lightning ball on the other side''s hand.


    "If you don''t go away, thunder will strike you."


    Mrs. Wang quickly got up from the ground and rushed forward.


    Just bumped into Jiang Xiaoya who came out to hang out, Jiang put him behind and held him, but he didn''t fall. Wang Laoniang fell and fell, and when she got up, she was about to curse, but she saw Wang Yao with a frightened face.


    Wang Lao Niang didn''t recognize Wang Yao at first. She thought the child was a little familiar. When she looked up and saw Li Su, she recognized her.


    "Li Su! It''s you! You''re not dead Wang Laoniang excitedly pointed to Li Su and said. She also reacted and looked at Wang Yao, "this is Wang Yao! It seems that you have a good life. You still laugh, you men are dead, you still laugh out! "


    Wang Lao Niang raised her hand to fight Li Su.


    Jiang Fang grabbed her and pushed her away. "This lady, please respect yourself."


    "This is the wild man you are looking for! Back husband steal Han, you this is, we Lao Wang family did what bad thing, how to marry you such shameless bitch! Also connives the wild man to start to mother-in-law! I''m going to ask your parents tomorrow how to raise you such a shameless little girl Mrs. Wang is full of foul language.


    Jiang Xiaoya holds Wang Yao in her arms and covers her ears, but Wang Yao still sees Wang''s ferocious face. She remembers what happened a long time ago and trembles with fear.


    Jiang Xiaoya was very distressed to see Wang Yao like this, "how can you talk so ugly? What kind of wild man? That''s my boyfriend! Do you have a bit of a mouth to talk about? "


    Li Su stopped Jiang Fang, "you take Yao Yao back first, here I''ll deal with it."


    Jiang Fang frowned and Li Su said, "don''t worry!"


    Jiang Fang nodded, went to Jiang Xiaoya and picked up Wang Yao. "Come on, let''s go back first."


    Jiang Xiaoya still wants to talk, Jiang Fang says again: "believe elder sister, she can handle well."


    "don''t go. I''ve told you the truth. I feel guilty!" Mrs. Wang is still talking.


    Li Su slapped him directly.


    Wang Lao Niang covered her face and glared at Li Su, "you dare to hit me! I''m your mother-in-law. How dare you beat me


    "That''s right. You''re too shameful. How can you do it to your mother-in-law. No matter how old people are, they are also elders! " A pretty woman stood up and said.


    "Don''t be blind when you don''t know! Don''t talk, no one will dumb you! " Li Su stares at the past, "I hate the kind of people who don''t know anything and just stand on the moral high ground to criticize others!"


    The girl was indignant and was about to speak when she was held by the woman around her.


    Li Su looked at Mrs. Wang, "your son is a criminal, and you are an accomplice. Of course, my parents are not good people. They sold me to you for 100000 yuan. You still put your mother-in-law''s score in front of me. Do you think I''m still the Li Su who allows you to beat and scold but doesn''t fight back? I tell you, I have nothing to do with you! Don''t blame me for being rude


    Wang Laoniang doesn''t believe that Li Su has the courage. She pours at Li Su and reaches out her hand to tear Li Su''s clothes. "I''ll kill you bitch!"


    Li Su couldn''t bear it. He kicked Wang Laoniang to the ground, and then took out a dagger from the space. "Don''t blame me for being rude again With that, he threw the dagger out and put it on the floor of Wang Laoniang.


    Mrs. Wang trembled with fright, and suspicious water stains spread on the ground. She really thought that knife would stick into her just now.


    Mrs. Wang understood that Li Su, like the sea, was also a power. She wants to live, not live like ordinary people, she wants to enjoy, she wants to be human, she wants to live well. So, she can''t go.


    Wang Lao Niang climbed over to Li Su, holding Li Su''s leg, "I''m wrong, I''ve been wrong in the past, you can''t ignore me, for the sake of the sea, no, for the sake of Yao Yao, Yao Yao is the only child of my old Wang family, I will be good to Yao Yao and Hello!"


    The girl who spoke just now thought about it and stepped forward. The woman next to her couldn''t hold her, "sister, your mother-in-law already knows that she is wrong, so don''t worry about her. She has no son now. She is very poor. You should take her back and make a good life for the family. "


    Li Su looked at her and said, "it doesn''t hurt to stand and talk. It didn''t happen to you. Of course you are generous. If you are so fraternal, you can take her back to be a mother! Don''t count on me anyway When Li Su saw Jiang Fang coming this way, he immediately understood the girl''s intention.Yes, there is such a virgin in the back palace of Jiangfang, called Baicha. White tea is just an ordinary person, but her parents and brother are all powers, so they have not suffered much. Then I met Jiang Fang. Jiang Fang is tolerant of her because of her kind character and a little like Jiang Xiaoya.


    This white tea girl is not a little virgin in the novel, for which her parents and brother lost their lives. If it wasn''t for Jiang Fang, her fate would be miserable. But this white tea, yundao is still very good, and Jiang put together, unexpectedly pregnant, gave birth to Jiang Fang''s first child. Because of this child, white tea has a stable position in Jiangfang''s harem, with the wind and water, maintaining the image of the Virgin Mary to the end.


    "Why do you talk like this! She has nothing to do with tea. How can tea take her in? " The woman beside Bai Cha is Bai Cha''s sister-in-law. For fear that her sister-in-law would really take in the old woman, she said quickly.


    But Bai Cha broke away from his sister-in-law and said, "well, take it in, but it''s just a meal for many people. We can''t afford it!"


    Bai Cha''s sister-in-law patted her head. What she was afraid of was what she wanted.


    Li Su looked at Wang Laoniang, "what are you still doing? Someone has taken you in. Go quickly!"


    Bah, what''s Jiang Fang''s eyes? Is Bai Cha as kind as Xiao Ya? I''m not afraid to insult ya!


    Jiang Fang felt that there was something wrong with Li Su''s eyes. He gave Li Su a strange look. Li Su motioned him to look to one side, and then whispered, "is that girl interested in you? I think there''s something wrong with the way she looks at you!"


    Jiang Fang took a look, white tea saw Jiang Fang came over, little face slightly red.


    Jiang Fang said in a low voice: "elder sister, you can''t make fun of me. Xiao Ya knows that you have to make trouble with me. Is everything all right? Let''s go back. Xiaoya and Yaoyao are still waiting. "


    Wang Lao Niang has already run to the white tea side, is pulling the white tea''s hand to feel grateful.


    Wang Laoniang spits out good words, white tea some dislike, but in order to maintain their good image, she can only endure.


    The corner of the eye Yu Guang sees Jiang Fang and Li Su leave directly, but he doesn''t look at himself at all.


    Bai Cha is a little disappointed, but she is not discouraged. Maybe he doesn''t notice himself. After a long time, he knows more about himself, and will definitely understand what Bai''s sister-in-law is thinking when she looks at Bai cha. She couldn''t help thinking that her father-in-law was the second leader of the s base, and all of their family were powers except their little sister-in-law. Her father-in-law and mother-in-law felt ashamed of their little sister-in-law, and they were obedient to her. Now they are even worse. My sister-in-law is more and more shameful. It used to be a handout, but now it''s good. Even the living have brought it home. After a long time, my family has become a shelter.


    This is not a good thing. Maybe I''ll be implicated by my sister-in-law at any time.


    Mrs. Bai has long had a problem with her husband''s preference for her sister-in-law. She is also a power person, and is no worse than others. Just because her sister-in-law wants to go out for a stroll, her husband is not at ease. She actually lets herself be a sister-in-law to protect her.


    With the connivance and love of her husband and mother-in-law to her sister-in-law, there may be trouble at any time. She didn''t want to put herself in. She thought about it and decided to find a way out for herself.


    Bai Cha doesn''t know her sister-in-law''s mind, but now she has no interest in going on, "sister-in-law, I''m tired, let''s go home!"


    "OK, go home." Bai''s sister-in-law said quietly.


    Bai Cha took her sister-in-law''s hand and went back. Wang Lao Niang quickly followed her.


    After going back, Li Su told Jiang Xiaoya about it. Jiang Xiaoya laughed, "this white tea is probably the legendary virgin Whore!"


    Li Su chuckled. It''s a good summary. Isn''t it the virgin bitch? Virgin''s style, bitches in bitches.


    Jiang Xiaoya pinched Wang Yao''s face and said, "Yao Yao, you must remember that kindness is a good thing, but kindness also needs to be separated and combined. You can''t be blind and principled."


    Although Wang Yao does not understand what aunt Xiaoya said, it does not prevent her unconditional approval of aunt Xiaoya.


    Jiang Fang laughed, "just now we went out these days. I see that there are some problems in s base, such as management confusion, unclear responsibilities and so on. It''s not suitable for long stay. "


    Li Su also knows this. In the novel, s base is one of the five bases established by China, and it is also one of the fastest to be destroyed, followed by X base and Y base. The other two bases and Guangming base established by Jiang Fang stand in a tripartite confrontation and are proud of China until the end of the world and the beginning of new Chinese civilization.


    "Anyway, we''re just staying here for a short period of time. It''s a big deal. Just go out less during this period of time. We''re not short of supplies anyway. " Li Su said.


    "Let''s go to the cinema! Otherwise, it''s boring to stay indoors all the time. " Jiang Xiaoya said.


    "Yes, I''ll take out the projector. It''s a little bigger. It''s comfortable for your eyes Jiang Fang takes out the projector from the space with a smile, and then several people nest on the sofa, with potato chips, plum and spicy drinks and other snacks on the table. Looking at a new year''s film, they laugh back and forth.The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [mine] Angel: Xi 1;


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel:


    ten bottles of junzi, one bottle of yujiaoshu;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Bai''s sister-in-law is a little depressed recently. She has already thought about it. There are no children between her and Bai Shan. It''s very easy to separate them. She has an uncle at base g, and she''s going to go to him. I''m planning it these days.


    But I don''t know what''s wrong with white tea. These days, I have to go out every day. Her father-in-law and Bai Shan were not at ease. They always asked her to go with them to protect white tea.


    She couldn''t do anything.


    I''m really bored.


    "Tea tea, you come out every day and don''t buy anything. What do you want to do?" Asked Bai''s sister-in-law.


    White tea is a little embarrassed, "I don''t do anything. I''m just bored at home and hang out. Sister in law, did I delay you? It''s OK. You can do it! It doesn''t matter if I''m alone. It''s so safe here. What can happen? "


    Bai''s sister-in-law rolled her eyes. She wanted to be busy, but if she really let Bai Cha alone, in case something happened, her father-in-law, mother-in-law and Bai Shan would let her go. If she wants to leave s base smoothly and go to G base, she needs the help of Bai family.


    "I don''t have anything important. I just think that you''re doing nothing all day, just walking around here. What are you doing?" Asked Bai''s sister-in-law.


    White tea bowed her head and said nothing.


    "Well, if you don''t want to talk about it, it''s not too early. Let''s go back to lunch. Don''t go back too late, just like a few days ago. The food has been eaten up by the old lady Wang." Bai''s sister-in-law rolled her eyes and said.


    Bai Cha is even more embarrassed. She didn''t expect that the aunt she took back would be so...


    How can I say that when Wang Laoniang arrived at Bai''s house, she didn''t do anything every day, opened her eyes and waited to eat, eating more than anyone else. The Bai family is also a family in s base, but because it is the end of the world, many things are different from before. In terms of food, the supply is limited. As a result, there are more Wang Laoniang and they eat more than anyone else. Several times Baishan went home hungry at night and didn''t want to eat.


    "Sister in law, I''ll tell Aunt Wang that you don''t mind. We can''t afford it." White tea doesn''t feel any harm.


    Bai''s sister-in-law couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She was so ignorant of the world that she was so stupid that she couldn''t help looking back. How strange is he? I haven''t seen him for several days. She also inquired and confirmed that several of them didn''t go out to perform the task. What about others? Not in the house all the time, right? Don''t they need to buy daily necessities?


    What do they do when they stay in the house?


    Bai Cha didn''t want to think about it any more. She was afraid that she would be jealous.


    White tea fell in love with that man at first sight. The first time she met in the crowd, she was attracted to him. Even if she knew he had a girlfriend, she didn''t care.


    Because she is the little princess of the white family. As long as she wants, no matter before or after the end of the world, her parents and brother will help her realize it.


    This time is no exception.


    But Bai Cha didn''t want to let her parents in so early. She hoped that the person simply liked her rather than the white family behind her. So, she wanted to have a try.


    But who knows, after three days in a row, she came here every day, but she never saw him again.


    What the hell is he doing?


    Jiang Fang is practicing his powers, Li Su is cooking in the kitchen, while Jiang Xiaoya leans on the sofa with Wang Yao in her arms and looks at the cat and mouse playing in the projector, laughing all the time.


    Li Su came out of the kitchen and said, "come on, have some brown sugar and ginger tea. It''s warm."


    "No! I have a warm baby and a hot water bag. That''s enough. " Jiang Xiaoya said coquettishly.


    Li Su looks at her without expression. Jiang Xiaoya feels guilty and has to drink it with a bowl.


    Jiang Fang looked down and laughed.


    Suddenly, there was a knock outside the door.


    "I''ll see." Jiang Fang said, and then opened the door, but did not let people in, but went out, conveniently closed the door.


    About ten minutes later, Jiang came back.


    Li Su and Jiang Xiaoya looked at him with concern, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s OK. They are base managers. They want us to carry out the task, but I refused." Jiang Fang said, do those people treat him as a fool? Why do they think that he will agree to the task, even if the risk is not mentioned and the reward given to them is low?


    "There won''t be any problem, will there?" Jiang Xiaoya said anxiously.


    "It''s OK. When your aunt leaves, we''ll leave here. Go to several other bases. If they are not very satisfied, we will simply find a place to set up our base. " Jiang Fang touched Jiang Xiaoya''s hair and said.


    Then he looked at Li Su, "sister, what''s burning!"


    Li Su said, "no, my scrambled eggs with tomatoes!" Then he rushed back to the kitchen.


    Jiang Fang looked at Jiang Xiaoya''s worry and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m here. It''s going to be OK. "


    Outside the door, several people looked at each other, "how to do?""What else can we do? I said that this condition is not good. They have men and women, and a child. They can live so well in the last days. Strength and wisdom are indispensable. "


    "Maybe they are telling the truth. When I just opened the door, I smelled the smell of blood. Maybe it''s really inconvenient!" Said another.


    "They don''t want to forget it. They will take back the house tomorrow. If they don''t work, why should they enjoy the welfare provided by the base?"


    "This house is not allocated by the base, they rent it with materials."


    That person leng Leng, have nothing to say, "go to next!"


    A week later, Jiang Fang and others set out, ready to leave s base.


    Bai Cha got the news and rushed out of her home. By the time she panted to the gate of the base, she had already left.


    White tea couldn''t help crying, white sister-in-law rolled a white eye, "tea tea, what''s the matter, who are you chasing!"


    White tea is just crying.


    Baishan happened to pass by. Before the end of the world, he was the leader of the Criminal Police Brigade. After the end of the world, he was a Lei power man, and most of his team members became power men, still obeying his orders. Baishan was very distressed to see his sister crying. He came to help Bai Cha and glared at his wife. "What have you done? Didn''t I tell you? Cha Cha has a good nature and likes to help others. Don''t mind your own business. "


    Bai''s sister-in-law couldn''t help but get angry. "What''s the matter with me? I don''t know anything."


    "If it''s not you, who else. Cha Cha is kind-hearted. When she rescued an old man and came back, you said something. Do you still look like a sister-in-law? " Baishan can''t help criticizing.


    Bai''s sister-in-law was mad, "tea, you say, did I offend you? Don''t just cry, say it


    "What are you yelling at! In front of me, you yell at her like this. I don''t know how to bully her. No wonder Cha Cha is so sad! " Bai Shan said angrily.


    White tea is only concerned about their own sad, not for the sister-in-law to explain a meaning.


    Bai''s sister-in-law calmed down, "Bai Shan! In your heart, white tea is the most important. In this case, why do you get married! You don''t get married all your life. Live with your sister! "


    Then he turned around and left.


    Bai Shan said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. Let''s separate! I''ll go to base g to find my uncle! " Bai''s sister-in-law said without looking back. Then she went back to Bai''s home, drove a jeep that had been prepared for a long time, and brought two powers who had a good relationship with her and were ready to go to base g to join relatives and friends, and then drove out of base s.


    It was half an hour later when Baishan knew it. It was so easy for him to coax his sister out of crying. No matter how he asked, Baicha refused to say why she was crying.


    "Is she really gone? Alone? " Asked Bai Shan.


    "No, three people, Zhang Jie, Qi Yu and his sister-in-law left together and drove a jeep. Captain, shall we chase after you? "


    Baishan shook his head, "let her go, don''t let her suffer, she doesn''t know how to write the word Anfen."


    Beside the white tea is a thoughtful look.


    The next morning, the second elder of the Bai family and Bai Shan found that Bai Cha was missing. After a search, they found out that Bai Cha had gone out with the motorcade that was going out to collect materials in the dark.


    The three of the Bai family were so surprised that they rushed out with people regardless of everything. It''s so easy to find someone. Under the questioning of the three white family members, Bai Cha finally tells her what''s on her mind.


    Baishan can''t laugh or cry, "you said you like a person, you sneak out this time just for him?"


    White tea red eyes, timid nod.


    Bai''s parents were not angry and said: "it seems that we really spoiled you. For a man, we just ran out and didn''t care for ourselves!"


    White tea wow, sad cry.


    White three immediately distressed, "well, well, do not say, with mom and dad home."


    "I''m not going back, I''m going to find him! Mom and Dad, brother, I really like him. I want to find him White tea said.


    "Even if you want to find someone, you have to be prepared, right? We come out to find you this time, but we are not prepared for anything. Otherwise, we will go back to the base first and prepare for it. At that time, my brother will accompany you to find someone. My brother promises that we will find someone for you. " Said Bai Shan.


    Bai Cha looks at Bai Shan, "really? You promise? "


    "Brother swear!"


    Bai Cha agreed to go back with them.


    Bai''s parents have something to say. Bai Shan appeases them with a look and coaxes them back to the base first.


    The four members of the Bai family happily prepare to return to the base, completely forgetting the elder sister-in-law of the Bai family.


    Who knows, on the way back to the base, white tea saw someone on the side of the road asking for help, virgin heart attack, determined to save them.


    The three of the Bai family had no choice but to ask a group of people to save people. As a result, they didn''t know what happened in the village. The whole army was destroyed and no one came out.In this way, on the way back to the base, when Bai Cha saw someone, she wanted to help and help. There were fewer and fewer powers around them, but more and more ordinary people. When they returned to base s, they found that they were turned away.


    In this regard, the explanation given by the base is that they bring back too many people, which is beyond the range accepted by the base, so they cannot be allowed to enter.


    Bai Fu is furious and wants to launch a power to frighten him. But when he tries to activate the power, he finds himself weak and finally falls down. At the moment of falling down, the white father saw that his wife, son and his subordinates were in the same state and fell to the ground.


    Only white tea stood there in horror.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    39 bottles of aiyouyou;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    The Bai family and its cronies were destroyed by the regiment, leaving only Bai Cha, who was abducted and disappeared in the chaos.


    Jiang Fang and his party didn''t know about this. In the past few years, they shuttled across the land of China, visited bases large and small, and met all kinds of people, especially Jiang Fang''s confidants in the novel.


    What makes Li Su happy is that Jiang Fang''s heart to Xiaoya is consistent, and has not changed at all. His vision always follows Jiang Xiaoya. Jiang Fang didn''t pay attention to any of those charming, soulful, considerate or tender confidants.


    During this period, Yao Yao grew up and suddenly awakened to the power, or spiritual power, she can control the zombie with her mind. This made Li Sujiang and Jiang Xiaoya very nervous, because as far as they know, there have been no spiritual powers. They are afraid that Yao Yao''s powers will be discovered by others and taken back for research.


    So they decided to stop walking around and find a place to settle down.


    They went to a lot of places. At last, they stayed in a small town. This town has a superior geographical environment, a commanding position and a broad vision. It belongs to the terrain that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. After Jiang Fang''s investigation, he chose here.


    Jiang Fang named this town time town.


    They cleared the zombies and mutant animals in the town, and then gradually transformed the living environment and built fortifications outside the town. During this period, some powers passed by one after another, some left after a short stay, some stayed, and everyone worked together to create a beautiful home.


    People began to calm down and live in peace. Jiang Fang took out all kinds of seeds he had prepared and asked the woody powers to try to hasten them. Then he planted the first cabbage, and then there were more. The earth and thunder powers build reservoirs, and the water powers fill them with water. Everyone is working for the same purpose.


    Three years later, time town has begun to take shape. It seems like a paradise. If it wasn''t for the occasional zombie tide and the attack of mutant animals, people would almost think they were back to the end of the world.


    During this period, a lot of news came from the outside world, and several spiritual powers appeared. Jiang Fang also suddenly awakened to his spiritual powers, and his spiritual powers were unprecedentedly powerful. With the help of Jiang Fang, Wang Yao''s spiritual powers also began to upgrade.


    Since the emergence of Jiang Fang and Wang Yao, two spiritual powers in time town, there are no zombies or mutant animals.


    With the popularity of time town, more and more people choose to live here. If you come to time town, you have to abide by the rules of time town. You can''t have any powers, but you have to have a special skill to trade labor for things and a place to live. If you are lazy and enjoy yourself, you will be driven out without mercy.


    "You were a primary school teacher at the end of your life?" Li Su is responsible for the registration and screening of these outsiders.


    "Yes, I used to be a math teacher at x primary school in Haidian District." A middle-aged man said that before the end of the world, he was a famous school teacher respected by everyone, but after the end of the world, he became the most ordinary person, and it was his wife who kept him alive until now.


    "We have set up time primary school in time town. We are short of teachers. You can sign up." Li Su said.


    "Really? Can I be a teacher again? " The man said excitedly. He didn''t expect to be able to walk on the platform alive and teach. No wonder everyone says that time town is good. In such an environment, it can also set up schools, teach and educate people. No wonder time town will be detached from several bases and become the best choice in the eyes of many powers and ordinary people. That''s why he and his wife chose to come to time town.


    Li Su nodded, and the people at the back were excited. "I''m a teacher, too. I''m a middle school English teacher."


    "I''m a political teacher, and I can teach music."


    "I''m an obstetrician, can I?"


    "Don''t worry, take your time. As long as you have a skill and are diligent, time town welcomes you!" Li Su said with a smile.


    "Sister." Outside the crowd, Jiang Xiaoya waved to her.


    Li Su gave the seat to someone else, explained a few words, and walked toward Jiang Xiaoya.


    "What''s the matter, ya?" Li Su saw her face is not very good, a little worried, holding her said.


    "You all have things to do. It''s boring for me to be at home alone. Elder sister, I also want to come out to work, elder sister, can you help me talk with a Fang? I can play the piano, otherwise let me go to school to teach music, OK Jiang Xiaoya said coquettishly.


    "I can''t do it." Li Su refused even if she didn''t want to. "The kids in the school are very noisy, and there are several powers. If you bump, how can you do?"


    Jiang Xiaoya looked down at his slightly raised stomach and sighed.


    Maybe Jiang Fang is really the son of heaven. Three months ago, Jiang Xiaoya suddenly fainted. At that time, they were very anxious. Fortunately, there was a doctor in the small town who felt for Jiang Xiaoya and said that he was pregnant.


    At that time, the whole town was a sensation. After the end of the world, no more babies were born. In order to prevent the extinction of human beings, the major bases have been studying how to make the psionic pregnant, but all the time, there has been no effect, and no one has ever heard of pregnancy.Now that Jiang Xiaoya is pregnant and naturally conceived, it''s a miracle!


    Jiang Xiaoya immediately became the treasure of time town. If it wasn''t for Jiang fanghu, she might have become the research object of other base research institutes.


    "What about Jiang Fang? Didn''t he accompany you? " Li Su touched Jiang Xiaoya''s stomach and asked with a smile.


    Originally, Jiang Fang and Jiang Xiaoya had a good relationship. Now Jiang Xiaoya is pregnant, and they are inseparable.


    "Ah Fang heard that the Y provincial hospital had a complete set of equipment. He took someone to take it and said that it would be useful for prenatal examination in the future. I was so bored at home that I came out for a walk. " Jiang Xiaoya said.


    "Otherwise, I''ll walk around with you." Li Su said with a smile. Jiang Xiaoya is a lively temperament, and now she is pregnant, this is not allowed, that is not allowed, no wonder she is worried.


    Li Su took Jiang Xiaoya by the hand and took her to most of the time towns, including vegetable fields, gardens, reservoirs, schools and hospitals.


    Jiang Xiaoya''s nervous mood eased a lot. She gently leaned on Li Su''s shoulder, "elder sister, in fact, I''ve always been afraid. I''m not ready to be a mother yet. I''m afraid that my child is not healthy. I''m afraid that my child will live in an age of crisis. I''m afraid that he will be in danger ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    Li Su''s hand is patting Jiang Xiaoya placidly. She knows Jiang Xiaoya''s worry and anxiety.


    "Don''t worry, we will always be with you and help you. You''re going to be a good mom, and you''re going to get better and better in the future. " Li Su said softly.


    Jiang Xiaoya''s eyes were moist and gave a gentle hum.


    Soon, Jiang Xiaoya''s due date came, and everyone was paying close attention to him. At the end of the world, the magnetic field has changed, and everything is different. Jiang Xiaoya is also a power person, and the power person''s pregnancy is different from that of ordinary people. Therefore, whether the term "October pregnancy" is suitable for Jiang Xiaoya''s birth is unknown.


    Jiang Xiaoya was nervous and afraid. Jiang Fang and Li Su were by her side and never left.


    Ten days after the due date of delivery, Jiang Xiaoya finally got something. To everyone''s surprise, Jiang Xiaoya was born very quickly. Within half an hour, the baby was born. He was a wrinkled boy.


    Jiang Xiaoya''s face was at a loss. She didn''t feel much pain. Did she have a baby? Is that different from what you said?


    Li Su is also at a loss. She has never met such a situation.


    The obstetricians and gynaecologists who delivered the baby were also confused. They could only attribute this to the special physical condition of the disabled!


    And to everyone''s surprise, the child inherited his parents'' powers. He was a dual power of thunder and fire. The child was too young to control his powers, so he almost burned the delivery room. Jiang Fang holds him in his arms. Maybe he is aware of his father''s spiritual deterrence. The child is very quiet.


    Wang Yao took a look and said, "it''s so ugly!"


    The child seemed to understand Wang Yao''s words, turned his head, hands and feet moved restlessly.


    Wang Yao glared at him. The child realized the danger and immediately became quiet again.


    Jiang Xiaoya also looked disgusted, "why so ugly, shouldn''t ah, ah Fang and I are very good, this child... Can''t be wrong!"


    Li Su couldn''t help laughing. They all said it was right to put it on Jiang Xiaoya for three years.


    Jiang Xiaoya also realized that he had said something wrong. He pulled up the quilt to cover his face and stopped talking.


    "Well, it''s a bit ugly to be born. It''s just going to be OK. Don''t worry, your children won''t be ugly." Li Su comforted.


    Jiang Fang was also disgusted, but the child was born in October. He was not disgusted. Looking at his ugly son, he said from the bottom of his heart that he was really ugly!


    Li Su took the child from Jiang Fang''s arms with a smile, "Jiang Yuan Yi, Jiang Yuan Yi!"


    Jiang Yuan opened his eyes, looked at Li Su, and then closed his eyes. He could feel that the person who scared him just now was around him. It was better to be quiet.


    Three years later, the longer Jiang Yuanyi is, the better he looks. Wang Yao likes to play with her younger brother since Jiang Yuan is better looking. Jiang Yuanyi is also convinced by Wang Yao''s little sister''s words.


    Wang Yao is the real child Wang of time town. Her spiritual powers are not only useful for zombies, but also for powers and ordinary people. Jiang Fang especially loves Wang Yao. He instructs Wang Yao himself and takes Wang Yao to practice outside every three to five. No one knows the content of the experience, but Wang Yao''s spiritual powers have risen to level five.


    Now the highest level of the psychic is Jiang Fang, who is level 8.


    However, what bothers Li Su is that Wang Yao''s grades in culture class are not so good, and every time she passes the exam, she will pass the exam. Every time Li Su said about her, she was right to say that it was the end of the world now, and she did not judge heroes by their achievements.


    Li Su was speechless.


    At this time, Wang Yao would stretch out her hand to hold Li Su, "OK, mom, don''t worry, I''ve followed my little uncle and learned a lot. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of myself. "As time goes by, both Jiang Fang and Jiang Xiaoya find the abnormality in Li Su. Jiang Fang and Jiang Xiaoya are just like they were when they first saw each other, but Li Su is aging at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    But everyone tacit understanding did not ask Li Su why. Jiang Fang guessed in his heart that Li Su had almost the same experience as him, while Jiang Xiaoya was totally in trust with Li Su.


    Li Su knew it, but she didn''t explain it. One day, she will leave everyone. Her only worry is whether Wang Yao can take care of herself. Jiang Fang is aware of her worries, so he often takes Wang Yao out for training instead of keeping her in a small town as a flower in a greenhouse.


    Li Su is very grateful for Jiang Fang''s heart. Now Wang Yao can really make Li Su feel at ease.


    One day, 20 years after the end of the world, Li Su suddenly fell down. Jiang released Jiang Xiaoya and Wang Yaojiang Yuanyi surrounded her. Regardless of Wang Yao''s objection, Jiang Yuanyi held her hand tightly, "aunt, don''t worry, I will take care of Yao Yao."


    Jiang fang had already noticed it, so it was not a big surprise. Although Jiang Xiaoya was surprised, she didn''t object. In her heart, Yao Yao and Yuan are her children. If the two children can be together, she is also happy.


    But Wang Yao threw away Jiang Yuanyi''s hand, "Yuanyi, don''t make a fool of yourself. I only take you as my brother. Mom, don''t listen to him. I can take care of myself, and my aunt and uncle. "


    But Jiang Yuanyi held Wang Yao''s hand persistently, "aren''t you a few years older than me? I don''t mind. What do you mind! Besides, my father has said that as long as we get married, he will let us go out for training alone. Don''t you want to go? "


    "Children just want to go out for training all day? How many times have I gone out with my uncle. " Wang Yao couldn''t help rolling her eyes, but she didn''t earn Kaijiang yuan any more.


    "Can it be the same? How powerful my father is. Is that real experience with him? It''s just the two of us Jiang Yuanyi continued.


    Wang Yao is a little excited.


    Jiang Xiaoya rolled his eyes, "is it appropriate for you two to say this on such an occasion?"


    But Li Su laughs. She is used to life and death in the last days. She really doesn''t think it''s inappropriate. She is confused. The two children are noisy all day. She thinks it''s her sister and brother. She doesn''t know when they look at each other.


    That''s better. She''s more at ease.


    Wang Yao gently fell on Li Su''s chest, "Mom, don''t worry, I will live well and happily. You ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    JIANG Xiaoya holds Li Su''s hand," elder sister, don''t worry, Yao Yao is my own daughter, I and a Fang will take good care of her. "


    Jiang Fang stood behind Jiang Xiaoya and nodded solemnly, "don''t worry, elder sister, I am here!"


    Li Su Chong raised a smile to them, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Wang Yao burst into tears.


    Jiang Xiaoya can''t help but turn around, holding Jiang Fang''s waist and crying. Jiang Fang hugs Jiang Xiaoya and taps her on the head.


    As soon as Jiang Yuan saw this, he also gently hugged Wang Yao, "don''t worry, I will always accompany you."


    Half a year later, in the pursuit of Jiang Yuanyi, Wang Yao finally got together with Jiang Yuanyi, and they set foot on the road of going out for training. Even though they have a long way to go and don''t know when to go back, they have no fear. Because they know that time town has been waiting for them.


    This is probably the meaning of home!


    The author has something to say: This is the next pit to be opened. You can poke it in and have a look. If you are interested, collect it! Thank you


    My. / backend /? Novelid = 4234033 & jsid = 12930801_ 1350484738


    thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [mine] Angel: 16410134, one of his highness Bai Zhu;


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution] Angel:


    30 bottles of facial paralysis cat; 10 bottles of Wenwen; 7 bottles of Zhaizhai; 5 bottles of luoqinghuan; Yanyu 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    After going through the end of the world and returning to the 21st century again, Li Su is very grateful. Even if the family she is passing through is poor, she can at least have a peaceful sleep.


    You know, in those last years, she never had a sound sleep, and always kept alert. Even if I settled down in time town later, I have formed a habit.


    Now, at last, she can have a good sleep. As for the future, let''s wait until she has enough sleep!


    Li Su slept for a long time, until she felt that someone was pushing her, Li Su opened her eyes.


    "Mom, I''m hungry." Push wake her is a five or six-year-old girl, wearing a beautiful skirt, small face red, Li Su''s attitude is very close.


    Li Su''s heart was a little complicated. The child was not born to the original owner Jiang Wan, but was taken care of. Jiang Wan and her husband Sunan couldn''t get pregnant for many years after they got married. They had a good relationship and didn''t want to divorce. Later, they went to the orphanage to take care of a daughter. Three members of a family live happily.


    Who knows the good time is not long, Sunan suddenly got an emergency, spent all the savings of the family, people can not save back.


    Fortunately, it''s an emergency in southern Jiangsu, and the house hasn''t been sold yet. Jiang Wan has a job of her own. Although she has a hard life, she can still live on.


    Who knows, Jiang Wan found out that she was four months pregnant at this time. A few days ago, because of her anxious husband''s illness, her menstruation was delayed for several months, and Jiang Wan didn''t notice it.


    Jiang Wan and Sunan dream to have a child of their own, who ever thought, finally dream come true, but Sunan is not.


    Jiang Wan is faced with a difficult choice. As a woman, it''s not easy for her to support herself and her two children. Jiang Wan made a decision very quickly. In fact, the decision was not difficult at all. Between the adopted daughter and her own child, Jiang Wan chose the latter without hesitation.


    She sent Su jingwan back to the orphanage, changed her house and started her life again.


    A few months later, Jiang Wan gave birth to a boy named Su Jian''an. Jiang Wan was overjoyed and worked hard to bring up her son.


    Eighteen years later, Su Jian''an grew up. She was handsome, considerate and sensible. She was Jiang Wan''s good son. When Su Jian''an was admitted to university, Jiang Wan began to consider selling her old house and buying a new one for her son in the provincial capital. At that time, I will get married and have children in the provincial capital, and the whole family will live with Meimei.


    Just when Jiang Wan was planning her future with hope, she suddenly received a bolt from the blue. Su Jian''an died on her way to work. She was too tired and in a trance. When she crossed the road, she didn''t see clearly and was killed by a speeding truck.


    Jiang Wan immediately fainted. When she woke up, she rushed to the provincial capital and saw Su Jian''an''s broken body in the morgue. Jiang Wan was heartbroken.


    The driver who caused the accident was a drunk driver and took most of the responsibility. In addition to legal responsibility, he also paid Jiang Wan a large sum of money. But my son is gone. What''s the use of more money.


    Jiang Wan''s heart was dead. Overnight, she was twenty years old, and finally returned home with her son''s ashes.


    Jiang Wan always had a question in his heart. The police said that his son was hit by a car on the way to work because he was too tired and in a trance. But she gives her son a lot of living expenses every month. Why does his son have to work? Is the son in love or cheated?


    Jiang Wan decided to solve the mystery. She went to the provincial capital again, found her son''s classmates and friends, and asked them one by one.


    Jiang Wan learned that Su Jian''an really fell in love before she died, but no one had seen his girlfriend. I only know that Su Jian''an likes that girl very much and often buys presents for her. So the cost of living is not enough, and understanding my mother''s hard work to make money, not willing to ask for money from my mother, so I went out to work.


    It is said that the accident happened because the girl''s birthday was coming. Su Jian''an wanted to buy a birthday present for the girl. She didn''t have enough money, so she worked a few more jobs. She was so tired that she was in a trance. She didn''t pay attention to the road conditions and was hit by a car.


    Jiang Wanyue was more and more frightened when she heard that her son was in love and had a girlfriend, but she didn''t know anything about it. Jiang Wan instinctively feels that his son''s death seems to be related to his mysterious girlfriend. She wants to find her girlfriend and ask her face to face what''s going on.


    At this time, Jiang Wan suddenly realized the fact that what about her son''s mobile phone? The computer has been sold by my son for a long time, and it can''t be found at this time. But what about mobile phones? After the accident, my son''s mobile phone disappeared. At that time, she was only concerned about sadness, but didn''t think of this.


    Jiang Wan finds the policeman who was in charge of dealing with her son''s car accident. After investigation, she finds that she didn''t see a mobile phone at the scene of the car accident. Maybe she was picked up by someone, or maybe she was crushed in the car accident.


    Jiang Wan wants to check her son''s call records on mobile, but her son''s mobile phone number has been stopped for a long time, and now another person is using it.


    Jiang Wan is more and more sure that his son''s death may not be an accident, but a well-designed trap.


    Jiang Wan wants to report the case, but she has no evidence. The police only thought she was too sad and didn''t accept her words.


    Jiang Wan tried her best to find a way, but there was no way out. Finally, she went back to her hometown in despair.Suddenly, one day, a young woman came to Jiang Wan''s house, and she was followed by a handsome man with big and small bags in her hands.


    The young woman went up to Jiang Wan and called softly, "Mom!"


    Jiang Wan was shocked all over. He slowly raised his head and looked at the woman. He trembled and said, "you, you, are you Jing, Jing Wan?"


    Su jingwan smiles and gently holds Jiang Wan''s hand. "Mom, it''s me. I''m jingwan."


    Jiang Wan didn''t expect to see her adopted daughter again 18 years later. She had mixed feelings. "How did you find this one?"


    Instead of answering, Su jingwan pointed to the man behind her and said, "Mom, this is my fiance. We are going to get married next month. I''ll bring him to show you and send you an invitation to our wedding."


    "Married? OK, OK, get married. " Jiang Wan thought that her adopted daughter was going to get married, but her son died, which made her feel bad.


    "We were going to get married next year, but... Su jingwan lowered her head shyly and put her hand on her belly. The man behind her gently held her shoulder.


    Jiang Wan understood that she was pregnant, so she married ahead of time. Looking at the happiness of the couple, Jiang Wan was very sour, but she had raised her for several years. Now that she can find herself, she has a heart. Anyway, she called her mother for several years. Now she''s going to get married. She can''t say that she doesn''t have a mother at all.


    Jiang Wan stood up, "you sit first!" Then he went into the bedroom and took out a passbook.


    "Take this. The code is ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ Jiang Wan hands the passbook to Su jingwan.


    But Su jingwan didn''t accept it. At this time, the man was not in the room. Su jingwan said with a smile, "no, although it was hard before, now it''s all right. There is a rich husband who loves me and is willing to spend money for me. My father-in-law and mother-in-law are also good to me. Now I''m pregnant again. They say it''s a boy. My father-in-law and mother-in-law are very happy and go to my name immediately A villa, a yacht and some stock funds were transferred. I will be very happy in the future. Keep the money. After all, your son is dead, isn''t he? After you a person, no one to take care of, how pitiful! Do you think so? "


    Jiang Wan''s eyes were so startled that he asked with trembling, "what do you mean by that?"


    Su jingwan looked out of the window. Her fiance just got out of the car, holding a thermos cup in his hand, and came this way.


    Su jingwan came to Jiang Wan. "Su Jian''an is really a simple child. I just do a little tricks, and he just obeys me. Guess how many sweet words he said to me? How much have you paid for me? Unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, I was just using him to revenge you for abandoning me. I didn''t like him at all


    When Jiang Wan heard the truth, he could not bear the stimulation and trembled.


    But Su jingwan is still using words to stimulate her, "Su Jian''an is really obedient. He can do whatever I ask him to do and buy it for me if I want. Unfortunately, I''m pregnant and I have to prepare to get married. Otherwise, I can spend more time with him."


    Jiang Wan is crazy and has to pounce on Su jingwan. Su jingwan pretends to be frightened and sees that Su jingwan is about to be pushed. Her fiance arrives in time, hugs her in his arms and kicks her.


    Jiang Wan was lying on the ground panting.


    The man comforted the frightened Su jingwan and pointed to Jiang Wan and said, "you are such a vicious woman. When you had your own child, you sent jingwan back to the orphanage and made her suffer a lot. Jingwan is kind and generous. She doesn''t care about you. She invited you to the wedding and told me that you lost your son and the evening was bleak. She said that she would pick you up to live with us and provide for you. And you did that to her? It''s so vicious. Your son deserves to die! "


    Then he bowed his head to Su jingwan and said, "jingwan, let''s go to the hospital. Don''t be so kind in the future. She deserves all this! " Then he went out with Su jingwan in his arms.


    Jiang Wan was angry and anxious. She was powerless. Looking up, she happened to see Su jingwan smiling back at her. Jiang Wan had a bad heart. After such a big stimulation, she turned her eyes and died.


    Su jingwan saw it clearly, but pretended not to see it and closed the door gently.


    Jiang Wan''s body was found a few days later. Because she had no other relatives, no one came forward to deal with her body, and she did not formally terminate the adoptive relationship with Su jingwan at the beginning, so it was su jingwan who finally came forward to bury her as an adopted daughter. Of course, as an adopted daughter, Su jingwan inherited all Jiang Wan''s legacy, a house, and Su Jian''an''s huge death compensation.


    "Jingwan, you are just too kind." Luo Heng half embraces Su jingwan''s waist, looks at the tombstone in front of him and says, "she has done that to you, and you still do these for her." She also changed the date of her marriage for the sake of her adoptive mother who was not good to her. My parents are very satisfied with jingwan''s action and think she is a kind and filial person.


    "At least she has raised me for several years. I can''t be ungrateful." Su jingwan looks at the mother and son on the tombstone with a cold smile, but her voice is very gentle."You Luo Heng dotes on the smile of drowning, "fortunately you met me, otherwise how can you do?" So kind and innocent, if you don''t protect her, you can eat her to death.


    Su jingwan didn''t speak, but gently leaned on Luo Heng''s chest, "ah Heng, it''s good to have you."


    Luo Heng smiles, "let''s go, we should go back. Mom and dad are still waiting for us


    "Good!" Su jingwan smiles sweetly, and the two leave the cemetery.


    Under the setting sun, the photos of Jiang Wan and Su Jian''an on the tombstone become blurred under the sunlight.


    The author has something to say: the countdown is over, the last world, thank you for your support! Love you! kiss you!


    New text in advance, please support! thank you!


    thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    houdezai 20 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Li Su thought of these, looking at Su jingwan''s eyes a little complicated.


    Children are the most sensitive, especially Su jingwan, a precocious child. She immediately feels that her mother is different. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Mom doesn''t want her anymore, does she?


    Li Su quickly took back her sight, "mom is OK, is jingwan hungry? Mom, cook for you


    Su jingwan put her hand around Li Su''s neck. "Mom, don''t be sad. Jingwan will always be with you."


    Li Su laughed, "OK, mom will always accompany jingwan."


    Li Su stood up, ready to go to the bathroom to wash, saw the toothbrush, thought, "jingwan brush teeth?"


    "Well, I did it myself. I washed my face and rubbed it with fragrance." Su jingwan held up her small face and asked Li Su to check whether she was dry.


    Li Su rubbed her face with a soft hand. "OK, jingwan is great!"


    After a quick wash, Li Su went to the kitchen and cooked some wonton. The mother and daughter had a hasty breakfast.


    The original owner is a formal employee of a state-owned enterprise. He is an office clerk. His salary is not much, but he works at leisure and has five insurances and one fund. In the novel, after the original owner sent Su jingwan away, in order to avoid her, he quit the job and found a temporary job. It''s a pity.


    The death of Sunan, the unit gave her half a month''s leave, there are still a few days left, Li Su did not intend to go back immediately. She touched her stomach. It''s been about four months! It''s time to go to the hospital to check and file!


    Su jingwan is aware of Li Su''s action. She''s worried that her mother won''t have a baby, right? If a mother does have a baby, what will she do to herself? Will you stop yourself?


    Li Su noticed Su jingwan''s sight and sighed. She didn''t know how to face Su jingwan. In fact, after knowing the original plot, Li Su''s first reaction was to hate Su jingwan. Although it was the original owner''s fault, Su jingwan''s means of revenge were really excessive. But later, when Su jingwan gave birth to a baby, her amniotic fluid was embolized, and her rescue failed. Before she died, Li Su knew what Su jingwan had experienced.


    It turns out that after su jingwan was sent back to the orphanage, because she was too old to be adopted, she had to stay in the orphanage. Later, the old director of the orphanage died, but the new director was a lunatic. In a few years, he turned the orphanage into the back garden of the rich. Turn those orphans into the sex slaves of the rich.


    Su jingwan, because of her beauty, became one of the first victims.


    Su jingwan has been living in a place like this for five years. It wasn''t until five years later that a just reporter revealed everything about the orphanage. Su jingwan and the injured children were rescued. Change places, start over. Since then, Su jingwan has been blackened.


    She attributed all her tragedies to the fact that her adoptive mother abandoned her for the sake of her own child! That''s why there''s retaliation. But when Su jingwan was dying, what she missed was the years when she was with her adoptive father and mother. Those years were the best and happiest in her life.


    Such Su jingwan, let Li Su hate. Su jingwan is terrible, but she is also forced. Li Su thinks that if she can treat this child well in her life, everything will be different!


    Therefore, the most important thing for Li Su now is not how to live, but how to educate Su jingwan.


    "Jingwan, your father is gone. We are the only two at home. Mom has something to say to you. Mom seems to be pregnant. If your father is here, he will be very happy. Where''s mom? I want to give birth to this child, but you can rest assured that no matter how hard it is, my mother will certainly support you two. My mother''s salary is not high, so I want to sell the house now, change it into a smaller house, and save the rest in the bank for you to go to school. Later days may be a little hard, but my mother believes that it will gradually get better. What do you think? " Li Su decided to treat Su jingwan as an adult, respect and trust her, and see if it would work.


    Su jingwan was surprised. "Mom, will you not want me?"


    "Fool, you are my daughter, how can I not want you!" Li Su assures seriously.


    "As long as my mother doesn''t want me, no matter how hard it is, I''m not afraid. Mom, I will study hard, don''t let you worry, I will help you do housework, I will take care of my younger brother and sister, mom, I will make a lot of money for you when I grow up, I promise! " Su jingwan took Li Su''s hand and said seriously.


    "Well, thank you for your mother and brother and sister. Our arrangement today is to go to the hospital first, and then go to the intermediary to hang up the house. " Li Su touched Su jingwan''s loose hair and said, "now, go and get the comb and hairring. Mom will comb your beautiful pigtails."


    Su jingwan smiles and frowns when she turns around. Although her mother says so, she is still worried that her father is gone. How can her mother support her two children? She was not born to her mother. If her mother wanted to give up, she would definitely give up on herself.


    Li Su dug and combed Su Jin''s hair and prepared to go to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Su jingwan rushed to help. Li Su laughed, "how old are you? You are not as high as the pool. When you grow up a little bit, can you help mom again? "But Su jingwan insisted: "I can move a stool and stand on it. Mom, it''s hard for you to work alone. I want to do something for mom. Mom, I can. You believe me She should do more to let her mother know that it is not a loss to support her, so that her mother will not send her away.


    Li Su knew Su jingwan''s idea. After thinking about it, he said, "well, today my mother comes to wash the dishes. You watch in pangbai first. When you learn, can you help my mother?"


    Su jingwan thought about it and nodded. So he moved a small stool and stood beside him. He carefully watched Li Su''s every action and kept it in mind.


    Li Su has a bad feeling when she looks at her like this. After all, she is just a child now, afraid of being abandoned.


    After washing the dishes, the mother and daughter cleaned up, locked the door and went out.


    After getting on the bus, there were a lot of people. Su jingwan carefully protected Li Su''s stomach. Seeing that there was no seat, she said out loud, "my mother has a baby in her stomach. Please give my mother a seat. Thank you!" Then he bowed to everyone.


    Immediately a young man stood up and gave up his seat to Li Su. Su jingwan carefully helped Li Su to sit down. Someone nearby saw that Su jingwan was still young and stood up to give her a seat. Su jingwan shook her head and said, "Auntie, please sit by yourself. I''m not tired."


    Seeing this, Li Su wants to hold Su jingwan on her lap. Su jingwan shakes her head. "It''s OK, mom. I''ll just stand."


    "Then lean on your mother!" Li Su said, gently holding Su jingwan in his arms.


    Su jingwan leans on Li Su.


    People nearby praised him one after another, "this child is so filial and sensible."


    Li Su laughed, "yes, my family is really a good child."


    Su jingwan shyly buries her face in Li Su''s arms, which makes people unable to see the expression on her face.


    Wait until the hospital, Li Su smoothly hang up the number, after a check, make sure she is pregnant, and then smoothly file, finally, looking at the B ultrasound single that small group, Li Su sighed.


    "Mom, is this the little brother?" Su jingwan came to see, "it''s so small!"


    "Maybe it''s a little sister! Do you want a younger brother or a younger sister? " Li Su asked.


    "I like my brother and sister! Mom, do you like younger brother or younger sister? " Su jingwan stares at Li Su and asks.


    "I don''t care about my brothers and sisters, as long as I''m healthy!" Li Su felt his stomach and said. "When preparing for pregnancy, I didn''t eat folic acid or anything, plus your father some time ago"


    Su jingwan suddenly asked, "is it the same when my mother gave birth to me?"


    Li Su Leng Leng, and then reaction, Su jingwan this is to test her, the child. "Of course. When you are in your mother''s stomach, your mother won''t care if you are male or female, as long as you are healthy. When you are born and grow up, your mother''s requirements for you will be different. For example, now that you are going to primary school, your mother hopes you can study hard, and in the future, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    " Mom, will you be happy if I study hard and score 100 in the exam? " Su jingwan asked.


    "Well, you can say that. Mother of course hope you can be excellent, in every mother''s heart, their children are the best. But "Li Su also wants to say something about chicken soup.


    But Su jingwan quickly interrupted her, "Mom, I know. You can rest assured that I will be excellent and I will be the pride of my mother. " I will be even better than my brother, so my mother will not want me!


    Li Su touched Su jingwan''s head. "Mom doesn''t mean that you have to get 100 marks every time. Mom means that you just have to work hard."


    Su jingwan smiles, but she makes up her mind. She must work hard. She wants to get 100 points in the exam!


    Mother and daughter came back from the hospital and went to the vegetable market by the way. They simply copied a few dishes at noon. After eating, mother and daughter took a nap.


    I wanted to go to the agency in the afternoon, but Li Su felt too tired, so she didn''t go and stayed at home. During this period, I received several calls of concern and sympathy.


    The next day, Li Su sent Su jingwan to the kindergarten. After making an appointment about what to eat for dinner, Su jingwan took the teacher''s hand and went in.


    Li Su is a person strolled to the real estate agency, will now live in the house hanging out, by the way to see the second-hand house.


    After the holiday, Li Su went back to work and was warmly treated by everyone. When they saw that she was loosely dressed, their eyes were fixed on her stomach, "Jiang Wan, aren''t you?"


    Li Su nodded, sat down slowly and turned on the computer.


    "Oh, great! If you still live in Sunan, you will be very happy! "


    "Oh, what''s good? You are a woman, with two children in the future, this, this... "Other people immediately began to talk.


    "Jiang Wan, I remember that your daughter was taken care of by the two of you. It''s not a matter of having many mouths. Now that you have it again, it''s your own flesh and blood! Why don''t you... "Said a woman named Yang Hong, who had a good relationship with the original owner.Li Su smiles and shakes his head. "I won''t do that. She is my daughter. Since I have raised her, I will not abandon her. "


    "Don''t be silly. Sunan is dead. You have a son for him and pass on the incense. That''s right. But the adopted daughter is not your own. Can you do it? You are a woman with two children! How can you live? " Yang Hongdao and others agreed.


    "I think about it. I''m going to sell the house I live in now and buy a smaller house. If it''s hard, it''s hard. I can always live on. Just wait for the baby to grow up. " Li Su said.


    Seeing Li Su say so, it''s hard for others to say anything more. Only a few colleagues who were good friends with the original owner continued to persuade Li Su.


    Li Su only listened with a smile. No matter what their starting point was, as long as she stood firm, others could not shake her.


    The author has something to say: new article received in advance, please support! thank you!


    thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    there are 10 bottles of unparalleled in gentleman''s world; there are 2 bottles of incomparable white;


    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    The news that Li Su was pregnant soon spread in the local area. After hearing about it, the leaders of units in southern Jiangsu asked people to double the original consolation money and send it to them.


    After Li Su''s unit knew about it, it also quietly increased Li Su''s salary by 500 yuan, and the welfare was also adjusted up.


    Li Su felt his stomach. Different choices made different situations. In any case, with these changes, I believe it will be different in the future.


    Soon, there was good news. With the help of colleagues, the house was also sold at a price slightly higher than the market price. Li Su quickly went through the formalities and bought a second-hand apartment with an area of 50-60 square meters near the unit. Li Su added 20000 yuan to the other party, who left all the appliances and appliances and directly checked them in.


    After moving home, Li Su was finally relieved, "jingwan, this will be our new home in the future!"


    Su jingwan helped Li Su sit down, squatted at her feet and pinched her legs. "Mom, are you tired? I''ll pinch your leg for you! "


    Li Su pulled her up with a smile. "Jingwan, I''m going to buy an education insurance for you and my brother, and deposit the rest in the bank. In this way, there is a guarantee that even if there is any change in the future, there will be no money to go to school. My younger brother is still young. I''ll wait until he comes out. Mom bought it for you first. Tomorrow is Saturday. Mom will take you


    Su jingwan blinked, "Mom, does it cost a lot of money?"


    "You don''t have to worry about money." Li Su touched Su jingwan''s little face and said, "well, today my mother is tired, so I won''t cook at noon. My mother ordered takeout. It''s almost here. You should go to wash your hands. Go on


    "I see, mom!" Su jingwan ran to the bathroom and turned on the tap to wash her hands. Looking at the mirror, Su jingwan secretly vowed, mom, as long as you do not abandon me, I will give you money, I will give you a lot of money!


    Life is not as easy as Li Su imagined. The pressure on money is not great. Li Su has many ways to make money. For example, he bought several stocks with the advantage of crossing. The difficulty lies in other aspects, especially that she is now considered to be a very old woman. Her pregnancy is very hard and she has a child with her. Although Su jingwan is very sensible and obedient, there are still many complicated things.


    "Mom." Su jingwan is a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Su is keeping accounts, looking up and asking.


    Su jingwan saw the figures in the bookkeeping book, and then he said, "it''s OK, mom. Can I watch cartoons?"


    "Have you finished your homework? When you''re done, you can see it! " Li Su said with a smile.


    Su jingwan nodded and turned on the TV.


    Li Su suddenly realized something. She looked at the previous bookkeeping book and found that the original owner had been in the habit of bookkeeping. After Li Su wore it, she thought it was a good habit and followed it.


    Li Su knows what''s going on.


    Jiang Wan and his wife in southern Jiangsu still love Su jingwan, the adopted daughter. Because Su jingwan likes dancing, they hold a dance class for Su jingwan and sign up for a piano class. Some time ago, two interest classes have expired.


    But at that time, the original owner was sad and didn''t care about it.


    Li Su put down her account book and sat down beside Su jingwan. Su jingwan''s waist is straight. Li Su smiles and pats her on the shoulder. "Don''t be nervous. Mom can''t eat people."


    Su jingwan was a little embarrassed, "Mom, I don''t have one."


    Li Su took Su jingwan to her arms and said, "jingwan, did you just want to tell mom that your dance class and piano class should be renewed?"


    Su jingwan nodded slightly, "teacher Yang asked Yingying to talk to me."


    "Then why didn''t you just tell mom? Are you worried about the lack of money at home? " Li Su asked.


    Su jingwan didn''t speak. She just buried her face in Li Su''s chest. She can''t be too greedy. It''s good that her mother didn''t abandon her! It''s hard for mom to make money.


    In fact, the family''s economy is not very difficult, but Li Su can''t say. After all, there is no money. In particular, orphans and widows like them should be more cautious. The rest of the money from the sale of real estate has already been earned by her from several stocks. Half of the money she earned will continue to be invested in the stock market and the other half in the bank. She is ready to make other investments.


    It''s no problem to take Su jingwan''s interest class.


    "It was my mother who forgot that you still have interest classes. Mom will pay you tomorrow. Mom''s memory is not good now, some things forget, you should remember to remind mom Li Su said with a light smile.


    But Su jingwan raised her head and looked at Li Su seriously, "Mom, I don''t want to learn."


    "You dance teachers and piano teachers have told your mother that you are very talented in dance and piano. I hope we parents will support you. Mom can see that you really like dancing and piano. You, study hard. Don''t worry about money. " Li Su said with a smile.


    Su jingwan was moved, "Mom!" Then he thought seriously, "Mom, otherwise, I''ll only learn one, OK? I will study hard! "


    "Which do you want to learn? Dance and piano? " Li Su asked.Su jingwan bowed her head for a long time, unable to make a decision.


    Li Su said with a smile: "well, our present conditions are not so good. If there is no money, mom will discuss it with you. You''re a child. Don''t think so much about money. There''s a mother. "


    Su jingwan threw herself into Li Su''s arms again, "thank you, mom!" Then he suddenly bounced up and pointed to Li Su''s stomach, with a face of panic, "Mom, your stomach is moving!"


    Li Su touched his stomach and laughed, "it''s been five months. If he doesn''t move, there will be a problem."


    Su jingwan smelled the words and looked at Li Su''s stomach with devout eyes. "Mom, does he often move like this? Does it hurt? " Then he felt his hand to his stomach. But she didn''t dare.


    Li Su pulled her hand directly, touched her stomach and felt the fetal movement. "Not often. He''s very lazy and only moves once in a while. I think I heard my sister''s voice just now, so I moved. It doesn''t hurt. "


    Su jingwan felt the fetal movement, only thought it was magic, and unconsciously asked, "Mom, did I move like this in my mom''s stomach before?"


    Li Su said naturally: "of course! Generally, the fetus moves in four or five months


    Su jingwan took a look at Li Su. If she didn''t hear her parents talk about her life experience, she would think she was born to her parents. But even if it''s not her own, mom and Dad love her as well. But she''s still scared.


    "Mom, let''s take pictures together! So when my brother comes out, he will know that we are a family. " Su jingwan thought about it and said that she wanted to keep the secret. She couldn''t let her younger brother know that she was not born to her mother.


    Li Su laughed, this idea is really good, "OK, now there''s that pregnancy photo, let''s shoot a set together. We''ll go tomorrow when we pay for it. "


    The next day, Li Su and Su jingwan went to dance and piano classes one after another, and continued to pay their tuition for one year. Probably the profile of the Su family, two interest classes are a symbolic reduction of one or two hundred yuan tuition. Naturally, Li Su was very grateful, and Su jingwan also said thanks to the teacher.


    After making an appointment for class, Li Su and Su jingwan left first. Mother and daughter are walking in the street hand in hand. In the end, I chose a photo gallery, which is a new shop with a discount.


    The mother and daughter put on their clothes and took a photo during pregnancy. Although the staff were a little strange about why the mother and daughter came to take photos during pregnancy, they didn''t ask them out of respect for the guests.


    Until she got the photo, Su jingwan was relieved. Holding the photo, she felt relieved.


    As time went by, Li Su''s stomach grew bigger and bigger. In the unit, considering her family situation, Li Su was granted eight months'' paid maternity leave, allowing her to take a month''s leave in advance.


    During this period, because it was inconvenient, Li Su invited an aunt, surnamed Zhao, in her fifties. She looked fresh and clean, and worked diligently, but she didn''t know how to cook. But there''s no way. This price is already very cheap.


    With aunt Zhao, Li Su is much more relaxed and doesn''t have to pick up Su jingwan with a big stomach every day.


    But Li Su is still not at ease, especially Su jingwan, who is only in the first grade this year. She is not very familiar with other parents, unlike when she was in kindergarten, sometimes she could ask other parents for help if she didn''t have time to pick her up. Aunt Zhao sometimes has no time, so she just bought a telephone watch for Su jingwan, which can make phone calls and locate.


    Su jingwan didn''t want it, but Li Su thought it was necessary, so she had to put it on, "Mom, don''t spend money next time, save it for my brother to buy milk powder! I really don''t care. "


    It''s a matter of safety. Li Su doesn''t listen at all. He only patiently tells Su jingwan how to use the phone and watch. "Even if there are other parents to help pick me up, but my mother doesn''t look at it in person, how can I rest assured. If you wear this, mom can contact you at any time, and see where you are, mom can rest assured. "


    Su jingwan looked at the phone and watch, then at her mother, holding Li Su''s stomach carefully, "thank you, mom!"


    On this day, aunt Zhao sent Su jingwan to school. Not long after she went out, Li Su started the war. She is very calm, carrying the bag, take a good mobile phone, go out to take a taxi ready to go to the hospital, neighbor aunt saw not at ease, accompanied her to the hospital.


    It wasn''t until aunt Zhao got the news and rushed to the hospital that the neighbor''s aunt left.


    After school, Su jingwan had no one to pick him up, so she went home by herself. She was also worried, and she called her mother as she walked. It''s not mom who answers the phone, but aunt Zhao.


    "Jingwan? Oh, I forgot to pick you up from school. Wait a minute. I''ll pick you up right away. " Said Aunt Zhao.


    "Aunt Zhao, where''s my mother?" Su jingwan said hastily.


    "Your mother is in the hospital. She gave birth to a younger brother. You wait. I''ll be right there Aunt Zhao hung up in a hurry and planned to ask the family of the next bed to take care of her.


    Li Su has woken up. "It''s OK. I''m looking at the child. Go and pick up Jing Wan."


    Aunt Zhao nodded, "OK, I''ll come right away. Elder sister, please look after it for a while. I''ll be right there Aunt Zhao and the next bed family said.When Li Su entered the delivery room, aunt Zhao was already familiar with her relatives in the next bed. The other party also had a general understanding of the Su family and sympathized with Li Su. At this time, she patted her chest and said that she would help take care of her, so that she could rest assured and go back quickly.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [landmine] Angel: Your Highness Bai Zhu and shuiqingqian one;


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution] Angel:


    15 bottles of your highness Bai Zhu; 10 bottles of my uncle''s excellent book gnawing; 5 bottles of Junzi''s peerless; 1192257 bottles of water 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Su jingwan looked suspiciously at the baby in the cot, and then at Li Su, "Mom, is this really my brother? How could it be so ugly? "


    Li Su laughed and pulled his lower body, unable to speak in pain. Although she gave birth naturally, she also had a side cut, sewed a few stitches, and it hurt as soon as she pulled it.


    Su jingwan immediately left his brother, "Mom, are you in pain?"


    Li Su slowly shook his head, "mom is OK, these days may be hard for you. Aunt to take care of her mother and brother in the hospital, you are a person at home, mother is not at ease, to wronged you for a few days


    "No hard work, no grievance. I like to be with my mother and brother. " Su jingwan said with a smile, "Mom, we took the math exam today, and I got 100 points!"


    Li Su said with a smile: "really? Great. What reward does jingwan want? "


    "Mom, let me name my brother, OK?" Su jingwan thought about it and said.


    "You want to name your brother? Well, what do you want to name your brother? " Li Su asked. In fact, Li Su has already thought of a name, but since Su jingwan has spoken, Li Su is willing to take her advice as long as her name is not too outrageous.


    "Take a simple one! Otherwise, my younger brother will cry when he learns to write his name. I have a classmate named Chen yangxinyun. Every time she writes her name in an exam, she will cry! " Su jingwan said, in fact, her name is difficult to write, but she is very smart. She worried that her younger brother was not so smart. When the name was too complicated, she would cry.


    "Chen Yangxin? It''s so complicated. It''s time to cry. " Li Su couldn''t laugh or cry, "then you can give my brother a simpler name!"


    "My brother''s name is Su Jing''an, OK? My name is Su jingwan, and my younger brother''s name is Su Jingan. I know we are a family at a glance! " Su jingwan wants to prove that they are a family by all means.


    "Su Jing''an? That''s a good name. Let''s call it that. " Li Su also thinks the name is good, "Auntie went to the canteen to have dinner. You should do your homework first. When the dinner comes, you can have dinner."


    Su jingwan was very happy to see that her mother had adopted her own advice. She immediately took out her schoolbag and sat down on the stool to do her homework.


    The mother of the lying in woman in the next bed saw it and praised it: "your daughter is so sensible. She is like my granddaughter. Her mother gave birth to a second child. She was so angry that she refused to come to the hospital to see her mother and brother." Then he took some snacks, "little girl, here you are."


    Su jingwan shook her head and said, "thank you, grandma. I''m not hungry."


    The other party saw it and put the snacks on the cupboard beside Li Su''s bed. "It''s more difficult in the first few years, and it will be better in the future. You have both children, and your fortune is behind you


    Li Su nodded, "I know. Thank you, auntie."


    Just then, the leaders and colleagues of Li Su''s unit came with flowers and supplements, looked at the children, said a few words to Li Su, and finally stuffed a thick red envelope, "this is a bit of the heart of the leaders and colleagues of the unit. Take care of yourself and your children. If you have any difficulty, just say it. "


    Li Su was grateful. "Thank you, director. Thank you all."


    After a few pleasantries, most of them left. Only a few colleagues who had a good relationship with Li Su stayed, "we discussed. Several of us worked in shifts. After work every day, the hospital took care of you. Until you come home from the hospital. Let Fang Ru take care of your jingwan these days! She''s alone, and her boyfriend''s not here. She''s bored. "


    "Thank you, but it''s OK. Aunt Wang is here." Li Su declined.


    "What are you doing with us! It''s settled. I''ll come tonight. You guys go back first! " Yang Hong said.


    The others stood up and said, "let''s go back first. I''ll come after work tomorrow."


    "Jingwan, go back with aunt fangru!"


    "I''m not going anywhere. I''m going to watch my brother!" When others came, Su jingwan stood on one side and waited for others to leave. She continued to do her homework on the bench.


    "Forget it, let her stay here! She''s never been away from me since she was a child, and she can''t bear it. " Li Su said.


    The rest of you look at me, I look at you, smile, and then each left.


    Yang Hong made a phone call and asked her husband to bring her toiletries. By the way, she carried a heat preservation bucket. "This is the chicken soup that I asked my mother-in-law to stew for you. After stewing for several hours, the oil has been skimmed clean. Try it."


    Li Su asks Su jingwan to come and drink chicken soup.


    Yang Hong did not have the good spirit white her one eye, "you eat first, I come to give her Sheng."


    Su jingwan shook her head. "I don''t want to eat it. Give it to mom! Mom needs a tonic


    Yang Hong looked at her approvingly, "she is a sensible child. There''s plenty of soup. You can drink it, too. " He''s also an easy kid.


    At this time, aunt Zhao cooked a good meal and several people had dinner. In the evening, aunt Zhao fed the baby well and changed her diaper. After the baby fell asleep, she also fell asleep. Su jingwan nestled beside Li Su and fell asleep. Li Su looked at the time and said, "it''s late. Go back quickly. There''s nothing wrong with me.""Don''t worry. I''ll call Lao Wang to pick me up at 11:30. There''s still half an hour left. Let''s talk." Yang Hong said softly.


    Li Su knows what Yang Hong is going to say. She looks at Su jingwan, who is nestling close to her. She realizes that she is pretending to be sleeping and smiles helplessly.


    "You are good at everything, but your heart is too soft." Yang Hong looked at her and said softly.


    "Sister, you can see that jingwan is a good boy. Work harder now, and you''ll get better later. " Li Su said.


    "I hope so!" Yang Hong said, "I hope the child will live up to you in the future."


    "My family is a good child!" Li Su repeated.


    "Well, I don''t know what you''re going to do to protect children. If you need anything in the future, just tell us. If you can help, we''ll try our best to help. " Yang Hong patted Li Su''s hand and said.


    After a while, Yang Hong''s mobile phone rang, she pressed it off and stood up, "I have to go. Take a rest soon, too


    Li Su nodded and watched her go out.


    Li Su was also a little sleepy. She closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    After Li Su fell asleep, Su jingwan in her arms quietly got up, pulled her younger brother''s cot to her side, sat there without blinking an eye, guarding her younger brother.


    The aunt next door saw her, turned over and got up, patted Su jingwan on the shoulder, and said in a small voice, "little friend, why don''t you sleep?"


    "I''m going to guard my brother. I''m afraid we''ll all fall asleep and someone will come in and take him away!" Su jingwan said seriously.


    "What a good boy! Don''t worry, grandma locked the door, no bad people will come in. You go to bed quickly, or you will lose your spirit for school tomorrow morning. "


    Then I went to lock the door and pulled a chair to lock the door.


    Su jingwan was relieved and fell asleep again.


    Within a few days, Su jingwan was unanimously praised by other family members. They all said that the little girl was so sensible and obedient. Some of her aunts even beat around the Bush, telling Li Su not to favor boys over girls. With ER Bao, she ignored Da Bao.


    Li Su couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Four days later, Li Su was discharged from the hospital. After returning home, Li Su relaxed a lot. Her postpartum recovery is good, the home is clean, also can have a good rest.


    Aunt Zhao is good at everything except cooking. She takes care of her children very carefully. She also loves Su jingwan very much, just like her own grandson.


    Later, when they got familiar with each other and chatted about their families, aunt Zhao told Li Su that her son came out to them when he was in college. The old couple had cried, fasted, exhausted all methods, and said all kinds of cruel words, but their son refused to let go.


    In the end, his son suffered from depression and committed suicide. Aunt Zhao just woke up and realized that if she pushed on, she would have no son. Therefore, she chose to stand on her son''s side and support him.


    But her husband didn''t understand her and was ashamed of her son. Finally, they divorced. Aunt Zhao followed her son, but when she had nothing to do at home, she came out to find something to do.


    Aunt Zhao hugged an an an with a satisfied smile. "My son wanted to adopt a child, which made me addicted to being a grandmother. I thought that children can''t be brought up without my mother. I''m old and only know how to spoil children. It''s irresponsible for children, so I didn''t agree. So, let''s ask someone to come out and find something to do. It doesn''t matter if you have more money. It''s better to help take care of the children. "


    Li Su said with a smile, "how is your son now?"


    Aunt Zhao restrained her smile and sighed, "it''s not easy for him. He has a lot of work pressure and bad feelings. After talking about a boyfriend, they have a good relationship, but their parents don''t agree. They can only sneak together and don''t know when they will be the first. Alas, it''s not necessary to think about it. When children are older and have their own ideas, parents should respect their choices. Why should they be forced to live according to their own ideas? I understand this truth only when I see my son lying in a pool of blood. Compared with losing him, it''s nothing to like a man! "


    Li Su said with a smile: "Auntie, it will be better in the future."


    Aunt Zhao looked at Li Su and said with a smile, "yes, it will be better in the future. There is no barrier that can''t be crossed, everything will be fine. "


    Li Su realized that it was her aunt who was comforting herself with her own experience. She bowed her head and laughed.


    Aunt Zhao looked at her worried, afraid that she thought she was busy. At the beginning, she just felt sorry for Li Su, a woman with two children. It was not easy. Later, when I was cleaning, I accidentally saw Su jingwan''s adoption certificate and realized that Su jingwan was not born to this family. In fact, my aunt also understood that it was really hard for the Su family to raise two children, but she really loved the little girl and couldn''t help thinking about her. That''s why she said this. "Don''t blame me for being so talkative. Jingwan is really a good boy. You''ll be blessed in the future!"


    Li Su had no choice but to smile. The charm of her daughter is really great. How can she be so attractive!


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I understand." In fact, with Li Su''s previous temper, she didn''t want to explain this at all, but after many times, her attitude became more and more peaceful. She understood aunt Zhao''s kindness, so she was willing to take the time to explain.Aunt Zhao laughed, "I can see that you are also a good girl. You can rest assured that a good man will be rewarded! In the future, you will enjoy happiness! "


    "Thank you very much." Li Su said with a smile.


    The author has something to say: thank the little angels who cast the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me ~


    thank the little angels who cast [land mines]: two of his highness Bai Zhu;


    thank the little angels who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    The maternity leave soon ended and Li Su went back to work. Fortunately, with aunt Zhao at home, Li Su was relieved.


    During this period of time, aunt Zhao is just like a fish in water in the Su family. She loves the two children of the Su family. She is sensible and clever. She takes the children all day and is very happy. He looks better and he is younger.


    Li Su felt that she had brought her children well and gave her a raise. As a result, she took all the money and spent it on her two children.


    At the beginning, Li Su didn''t know. At the end of the month, when he settled the accounts, he found that the expenses at home were not right. After checking, he found that Aunt Zhao had subsidized all her wages.


    Li Su gave the money back to Aunt Zhao. The next day, aunt Zhao bought some clothes for the two children. Li Su is ready to give money again, but aunt Zhao says that it''s her intention to give the child, and it has nothing to do with her. If Li Su wants to talk about money again, she will quit.


    Li Su had no choice but to give up, and then did the same for Aunt Zhao to buy some clothes.


    As a result, people returned their clothes on the street the next day, bought milk powder and diapers for An''an, and snacks for jingwan.


    Several times down, Li Su also take aunt Zhao no way. Had to write down a note, ready to gather enough to buy an insurance for Aunt Zhao.


    At the end of the year, Li Su took the insurance policy to Aunt Zhao. Aunt Zhao asked her son to return the insurance and added some money to buy an insurance for her two children!


    Li Su took the insurance policy, laughing and crying, "aunt Zhao, you can''t do this, you help me with my children, instead of making money, you can''t do it!"


    "I told you, I don''t want money, I like children! All right, all right, Ann will wake up in a moment. I have to get some food for Ann Aunt Zhao quickly hid in the kitchen.


    Li Su really couldn''t think about it. It happened that Su jingwan went home. "Mom, the teacher organized us to visit the orphanage today. There are so many children. It''s pathetic that there are no parents. Mom, can I give my clothes and books to the children in the orphanage? "


    Li Su suddenly stood up. No wonder she always felt that she had forgotten something. It was this.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Su jingwan stares at Li Su.


    Li Su laughed. "It''s OK. Mom just thought of something. What you just said makes a lot of sense. You can clean up your homework and send it to the orphanage with your mother on Sunday. "


    Su jingwan laughed happily, "Mom, I''m hungry. Can I finish my homework after dinner?"


    "Of course!"


    Su jingwan put down her schoolbag and ran to the kitchen, "grandma Zhao, I''m hungry!"


    "Wash your hands quickly. Grandma Zhao bought your favorite buns." Aunt Zhao said with a smile.


    Li Su quickly turned on the computer and searched the orphanage on the Internet. While searching the original plot in her mind, when did the crime of the beast start? How to reveal his true colors? Is it useful to write reporting materials?


    It took Li Su a long time to find out in a news report that the old president of XX orphanage died. Looking at the time again, it was three months ago.


    So, the beast is not as good as the Dean now?


    What does she have to do to expose the beast? It has to be quick! No more harm to innocent children!


    After thinking for a long time, Li Su suddenly remembered the reporter who exposed the truth of the case in the novel! He was a reporter with background, ability and full sense of justice. Because of his persistence, he finally exposed the beast. Because of his family background, he was able to leave in the end.


    Which newspaper is that reporter from? Li Su thought quickly, but the description of this paragraph in the novel was not very detailed. She only remembered that the reporter was Jiang Bin, who seemed to be a reporter of XX evening news.


    Li Su searched the relevant information of Jiang Bin on the Internet, and finally found his email.


    Li Su copied down the mailbox.


    Without delay, Li Su decided to act quickly. "Aunt, jingwan, I have something to go out for a while. I''ll be back in half an hour. You eat first!"


    Then he went out of the door in a hurry, found an Internet bar, re registered a new mailbox, and sent an email to Jiang Bin. The email content was not long, with only one sentence: "save the child! XX orphanage president XXX, suspected of using orphans and rich people for money and sex trading! I hope reporter Jiang can make a thorough investigation. " The signature is an informed person with conscience.


    After all this, Li Su went home quickly.


    At the weekend, Li Su accompanied Su jingwan to the orphanage. The people in the orphanage didn''t receive them very warmly. Li Su watched carefully. The orphanage as a whole was renovated and looked a lot more upscale.


    The staff of the orphanage noticed Li Su''s eyes and said with a smile: "President Qi is a capable person. He helped the orphanage get a lot of sponsorship. Before, the house was too old, so it was renovated."


    But Li Su observed that the place where the children sleep is almost the same as before, and there is no sign of renovation. I''m afraid the renovated ones are those shady places!After coming back from the orphanage, Li Su has been paying close attention to the situation of the orphanage. She doesn''t know where things have come to and whether she is a step late? In any case, she only hopes that Jiang Bin can quickly investigate and rescue those innocent children!


    Until two months later, the news about the orphanage was overwhelming. On the newspapers and the Internet, people were talking about the orphanage.


    Li Su carefully watched the news on the Internet. Riverside was very awesome. He quickly investigated the truth. Zhang Zhiwen, the head of the orphanage, formerly known as Zhang Wei, had a criminal record before. He opened a kindergarten in B city three years ago. As a result, the scandal of indecency broke out and he was sentenced. After he was released from prison, he changed his name and assumed the pseudonym of Zhang Zhiwen. He came to Q city and took over the orphanage.


    Jiang Bin undercover investigation in the orphanage for a month, took a lot of photos, such as luxury private rooms, all kinds of Qingse supplies, and all kinds of people in and out of the orphanage photos, and even audio and video as evidence. In the video taken secretly, those dirty people recklessly choose their children and discuss with Zhang Zhiwen how to teach and tame them.


    The content is explicit and unappealing.


    Zhang Zhiwen was arrested, the orphanage was investigated and reorganized, and the children inside were taken to other places. This matter is not over, but has aroused the attention of people from all walks of life to children''s safety.


    Li Su carefully read the relevant news and found that there was no mention of any child victims. I don''t know whether it''s not in time or it''s happened. In order to protect * *, it''s not announced to the public.


    Li Su''s sincere hope is the former.


    While Li Su was watching the news, Yang Hong suddenly patted her on the shoulder from behind, "are you also watching the news? Is this orphanage the one you adopted jingwan? "


    Li Su saw that no one noticed their conversation and nodded.


    Yang Hong was afraid. "Fortunately, you held on and didn''t see jingwan send you back. Otherwise... Ouch, how could there be these animals! Hit the kids! Such a man should be cut to pieces! "


    Li Su also has a happy face.


    "Jiang Wan, you''re right. Be kind." Since Yang Hong knew this, she was always afraid. Good luck!


    Li Su clapped Yang Hong''s hand and sighed deeply.


    After going home from work, Li Su looks at Su jingwan, who is doing her homework at her desk. She sits down beside her and touches her head.


    Su jingwan turned his head and looked at Li Su in bewilderment, "Mom?"


    "It''s OK. What''s wrong with homework?" Li Su said with a smile.


    "Mom, I''m not very good at it." Su jingwan pointed to a problem in the exercise book and said.


    Li Su looked at it and the title was this: move a match and make the following equation hold. The formula is: 4-1 = 4.


    Li Su looked at the title, then looked at Su jingwan, "is this the title of the first grade of primary school?"


    Su jingwan nodded.


    Li Su felt a little confused. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t come up with any clue. He was just about to take out his mobile phone and search for answers on the Internet. Suddenly, Su jingwan said, "I remember. It''s like this."


    She bowed her head and wrote in her exercise book.


    Li Su looked over, she moved the - number to the back, and it became 41 = 41. So the equation holds.


    "How could it be?" Li Su felt that he could not keep up with the times.


    Su jingwan smiles.


    Li Su felt that he had to be quiet, "go on with your homework!" Thanks to her, she also wanted to show her maternal love and help her daughter with her homework. Who knows, the topic of grade one in primary school baffled her.


    In the room, Ann probably knew that her mother had come back, didn''t hold him, and hummed in the cradle discontentedly. Li Su went to the bathroom to wash her hands, then picked up an an, sat on the sofa and continued to watch Su jingwan do her homework.


    A lot of things have changed, and so has the fate of many people. I hope jingwan can live a good life in the future. I hope their family can live with Meimei!


    Su jingwan thought that her mother was a little strange tonight, until after dinner, we went for a walk together. Downstairs, she heard the aunts'' conversation and understood what was going on.


    Su jingwan''s face turns pale. There is only one orphanage in Q city.


    Li Su noticed something wrong with Su jingwan, so she handed An''an to Aunt Zhao and took Su jingwan aside. "What''s the matter? Scared, right? It''s OK. It''s OK. There''s a mother


    Su jingwan held Li Su''s neck tightly, "Mom! I''m afraid


    "Don''t worry, mom will protect you, mom won''t let anyone hurt you!" Li Su hugged Su jingwan and said, not only for Su jingwan, but also for himself.


    Now that she has adopted her, she has to do her duty as a mother.


    In the evening, Su jingwan had a nightmare. In the dream, because she had a younger brother, she abandoned herself and sent herself back to the orphanage. I was very unhappy in the orphanage. Later, a lot of people came to the orphanage. They pointed at me, and others felt about me. Suddenly, a man who couldn''t see clearly pressed himself under her. She struggled, cried and called her mother to help me!As soon as Li Su Gang lay down and heard the voice, he quickly got up and held Su jingwan in his arms. "I''m not afraid. My mother is here. Jingwan is not afraid."


    Aunt Zhao heard the news and came over dressed. "What''s the matter?"


    "Probably a nightmare. It''s OK, auntie. Go to sleep first! " Li Su hugged Su jingwan and said. Su jingwan has been calling her mother to help me in her sleep.


    "Then I''ll push ANN into my room to sleep. Don''t scare him." Said Aunt Zhao.


    Li Su nodded.


    The author has something to say: Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    20 bottles of sudaji, 5 bottles of Haihe forest, 4 bottles of coke jelly;


    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Su jingwan has been crying, crying "Mom help me!"


    Li Su cuddles Su jingwan. She is not happy. It must be the same with Su jingwan in the novel. It''s no wonder that she is so extreme and blackened thoroughly!


    "I''m not afraid. Mom''s here. Mom''s here." Li Su can only constantly comfort Su jingwan.


    Until Su jingwan felt her presence, she slowly calmed down in her arms, holding Li Su''s clothes tightly in her hands.


    The next morning, Su jingwan opened her eyes in Li Su''s arms and found herself in a daze. What happened to her?


    She quietly got up, did not want to disturb Li Su, she opened her eyes, "quiet Wan, you wake up?"


    "Mom, what happened to me last night?" Su jingwan looked at Li Su''s dark eyes and asked.


    "It''s OK. You had a nightmare last night. Go take a bath and change your clothes. They''re all wet with sweat. I dare not change your clothes for fear that you will be surprised again. " Li Su yawned and said, "I''ll squint for a while. You''ll remember to call me later." Then he fell asleep on the bed hill.


    Aunt Zhao had already pushed an an around the outside and bought breakfast by the way. Seeing Su jingwan coming out of the room, she said with a smile, "is she awake? You had nightmares last night and kept calling for your mother to help me. Your mother held you all night, and even Ann didn''t care


    "Grandma Zhao, did you say that my mother held me all night?" Su jingwan asked.


    "Yes. Hurry to wash and have breakfast. Don''t be late. " Aunt Zhao said with a smile.


    Su jingwan turned to look at the room and laughed.


    When the orphanage came to an end, Li Su was relieved and her life was calm again.


    But one day, as soon as she finished school, Su jingwan went into her room to change without saying a word.


    Li Su is chatting with aunt Zhao about her daily life. She finds that something is wrong and follows her.


    "Jingwan, what''s the matter? Are you upset? " Li Su went to Su jingwan, sat down and asked.


    Su jingwan, with her clothes in her hand and her back to Li Su, said, "I''m not upset. I''m fine. Mom, go out and talk to grandma Zhao. I want to change my clothes. "


    But Li Su felt something was wrong. She kept her head down, forced her body straight, and raised her head. She found that Su jingwan''s clothes were full of pencil marks, and her sleeves were abraded. Li Su gently rolled up her sleeves, and saw that her arms were abraded.


    "Who did it? Is someone bullying you? Who is it? I''ll go to your teacher! " Li Su said, patting the table. Is there school violence in primary schools now?


    "Mom, don''t be angry. You believe me. I can handle it. If I can''t handle it, I''ll let you know. Can you help me again? " Su jingwan said, pulling Li Su.


    After hearing this, Li Su sat down again, "jingwan, are you serious? Can you really do it yourself? "


    Su jingwan nodded seriously, "they are just jealous that I study well and teachers like me. I have a way to solve it. Mom, you really don''t have to show up. " Although not just because of these, but those stupid words, there is no need to let mother know, let mother sad.


    Li Su sighed, "jingwan, you are still young. If you have any trouble, mother hopes you can tell her the first time."


    Su jingwan took Li Su''s hand with a smile. "My mother is so hard. She has to work and take care of her younger brother. It''s just a small matter. I don''t want my mother to worry about it. I can solve it."


    "It''s all done, is it a small thing?" Li Su didn''t get angry and said.


    Su jingwan laughed, "they didn''t mean it. Mom, don''t worry. I can really solve it. "


    Li Su sighed, "well, if you can''t solve it, tell mom the first time! Do you remember? "


    Su jingwan nodded, "I promise!"


    "Sit down and I''ll get the medicine box." Li Su stood up and said.


    "Thank you, mom!" Su jingwan smiles sweetly.


    Although Li Su said that she would let Su jingwan handle it by herself, she could not rest assured. And said a leadership, early off work, to pick up Su jingwan school.


    But outside the school, after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see Su jingwan. Li Su was a little worried. He said something to the security guard and went in to find someone.


    Standing outside class two (2), Li Su saw five or six girls surrounded by a man. The man in the middle was her family. Li Su thought there was violence on campus and was about to rush in.


    But when you calm down, it doesn''t seem like that.


    Her family seems to be tutoring others.


    Twenty minutes later, it was almost over. Su jingwan closed the book and said, "let''s get here today. Let''s go home."


    "Thank you, jingwan! Let me treat you to milk tea! "


    "I''ll treat you to cake!"


    "No, my mother will be off work soon. It''s time for me to go home, or my mother will be worried." Su jingwan smiles and tidies up her schoolbag."Jingwan, you are a good man. We misunderstood you before. You are much better than Luo Xinxin."


    Seeing this, Li Su left quietly.


    Su jingwan talks and laughs with her friends. When she walks out of school, the others are picked up by her parents. As soon as she is ready to go home, she sees her mother standing not far away, waving to her with a smile.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?" Su jingwan ran to her mother.


    "Mom is coming to pick you up from school. Let''s go and go home! " Li Su didn''t say much. He took Su jingwan''s hand and said.


    Su jingwan nodded with a smile, and the mother and daughter walked home hand in hand.


    Next to them, a car passed by. The window rolled down. A girl leaned on the window and waved to her, "jingwan, see you at school tomorrow!"


    "See you tomorrow!" Su jingwan also waved.


    "Is that your friend?" Li Su asked.


    "Yes." Su jingwan smiles. Maybe it wasn''t yesterday, but it will be after today. Although she doesn''t like those impudent girls, it''s better to make friends with them instead of worrying her mother. She can be more relaxed at school.


    Li Su touched Su jingwan''s hair and laughed. No matter what happened, it''s best for jingwan to deal with the small conflicts between her classmates. She was a little relieved.


    But after this, Li Su decided to take time to pick up jingwan from school.


    Life is very trivial. There are no big problems, but small problems. Jingwan is a very easy child. No matter in study or life, she doesn''t need to worry about Li Su. She is obedient and sensible. She goes home on time every day, does her homework as soon as she gets home, and plays with her brother after finishing her homework.


    What worries Li Su most is Ann. His constitution is not very good, every season will be sick. Although with the help of aunt Zhao, Li Su was in a hurry sometimes.


    No, Ann''s in hospital again. Pneumonia.


    Li Su simply took a few days off to take care of An''an. Fortunately, the leaders of the unit all know the situation of Su''s family, and they are very considerate of her, so they are ready to approve the leave.


    After school, Su jingwan brought several people to the hospital.


    "Mom! My friend wants to visit his brother. Is that ok? " Su jingwan asked.


    Li Su laughed, "of course, but this is a hospital after all. There are many germs. You can''t stay for a long time, just a little while and go home, OK? "


    "Well!" A few little girls giggle and come up to Li Su, looking at An''an who is sleeping.


    "Jingwan, is this your brother? How lovely. Not so much like you


    "I look like my mother, my brother looks like my father!" Su jingwan said calmly.


    Li Su chuckled.


    "Auntie, my brother is ill. Will you attend the parents'' open day on Monday?" A little girl stares at Li Su and asks.


    Su jingwan is a little nervous.


    "Open day for parents?" Li Su asked? Jingwan didn''t say that! " Li Su took a look at Su jingwan and saw the tension on her face. Li Su smiles.


    "Monday is the parents'' open day and the entrance ceremony of the young pioneers. Jingwan, as the representative of our excellent young pioneers in grade one, is going to speak on the stage. Auntie, will you go? "


    "Really? I must go then Li Su said with a smile.


    "No, my younger brother is still sick. Mom, you''ve gone. What can I do for my younger brother?" Su jingwan quickly blocked the way.


    "It doesn''t matter. My younger brother''s illness is much better. Let''s work hard for grandma Zhao at that time." Li Su''s careful thinking of Su jingwan is very clear. She actually hopes to go to school tomorrow, but she is embarrassed to say it directly. Instead, she makes others say it in a roundabout way. However, tomorrow''s occasion is really important to jingwan. It''s not too much that she wants to see it with her own eyes. Li Su is sure to go.


    However, Li Su would be more happy if she could talk to herself directly instead of beating around the bush.


    Su jingwan was very happy when she heard Li Su''s words. Although she tried her best to hide it, she was not careful enough to see it in front of Li Su.


    "Well, it''s time for you to go back. Jingwan, on behalf of your mother, send your friends! Are you being picked up? " Li Su said with a smile.


    "My grandmother, they are waiting for us outside! Don''t worry, auntie. Jingwan, see you on Monday! "


    Su jingwan sent his friends out.


    When she came back, she probably noticed something. She stood in front of Li Su and lowered her head, "Mom, I''m sorry!"


    "What''s the matter? Well, why do you say I''m sorry! " Li Su said with a light smile.


    "Mom, in fact, I really want you to go to school on Monday, but I''m embarrassed to speak, so I showed a little meaning in front of my friends, and they helped me talk. I''m sorry, mom Su jingwan said.


    Li Su didn''t expect that the child was so sensitive to people''s emotions. She gently put An''an on the bed and pulled Su jingwan to her side. "Monday''s activity is very important to you. It proves your hard work and excellence. You want your mother to be present. It''s not wrong. It''s just that you should directly talk to your mother instead of letting others remind me.""My younger brother is ill and needs to be taken care of. My mother has to go to work again. I''m afraid," Su jingwan said, bowing her head.


    "You are afraid that your mother will not go, so let others say that your mother cares about face, so she will definitely go. Is that so? " Li Su asked.


    Su jingwan bowed her head and said nothing.


    Li Su helpless smile, "you ah, mother really don''t know should praise you, or should criticize you." At a young age, I know so much about people''s emotions and psychology. "It''s just, you didn''t even say it. How do you know Mom won''t go? Jingwan, although we are mother and daughter, my mother would like to be friends with you. Mom wants you to talk to Mom about something in the future, OK? "


    Su jingwan into Li Su''s arms, "I know my mother, I will not!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    On Monday, Li Su went to the school as scheduled, watching Su jingwan in school uniform and red scarf, standing on the high stage, speaking on behalf of the young pioneers. He was very generous and did not have stage fright at all.


    Li Su couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone and taking a lot of photos and videos.


    The parents next to her knew that she was su jingwan''s mother and they were very intimate with her. "You are su jingwan''s mother. My daughter said that you are so gentle. I saw you today. It''s really like this! Your family is so quiet. It''s excellent. If you have a good academic record, you are willing to help others. My daughter can''t study. It doesn''t work to help her apply for a cram school. Thanks to your daughter, I tutor her every day after school. My daughter has a willful temper. She won''t listen to anyone. Just listen to your daughter. In this unit test, we have improved five places. "


    "Last time my daughter twisted her foot in PE class, it was also your daughter who sent my daughter to the infirmary. She was still on duty for my daughter in those days. What a good boy


    After a while, Li Su was surrounded by other parents. You said everything to me.


    From the mouth of these parents, Li Su knows that her family is at school, and her popularity is good. The whole class, did not say she is not good people.


    Even the teacher praised her, praised her smart, sensible, helpful and so on.


    Su jingwan''s popularity is not limited to this class, even the next class.


    Li Su was deeply involved in all kinds of praise and admiration. It was so easy for him to get away.


    "Mom!" Su jingwan gave her a sweet smile. Her eyes were bright and her mother was coming to praise me.


    Li Su touched her head with a smile and said, "my family''s performance just now is wonderful! My mother has taken pictures. When my brother grows up, I''ll show him to learn from my sister! What reward do you want? Tell mom


    Su jingwan laughed, "Mom, can you help me buy an encyclopedia?"


    "No problem, mom will take you to the bookstore tonight." Li Su said with a smile.


    "Thank you, mom!" Su jingwan said with a smile. "Mom can buy it online. It''s cheaper online."


    Li Su said with a smile, "my family is so sensible! OK, mom knows. "


    "Mom, the activity is over. We''re going to class. Please go back quickly. My brother is still waiting for you." Su jingwan said with a smile.


    "Well, my younger brother can be discharged from the hospital today. I''ll go to the hospital to go through the discharge procedures for him later. It may be too late to pick you up at noon today. You may have to go home by yourself. But mom will try to pick you up. Call Mom whenever you need anything Li Su asked with a smile.


    Without waiting for Su jingwan to speak, a little girl jumped out next to her, "Auntie, do you remember me? My name is Yang lulu. Can jingwan go to school together in my car? Our two families are very close. "


    Li Su thought, "will it be very troublesome?" She recognized that this little girl, Yang Lulu, was the first one to speak for Jing Wan in the hospital. At the same time, she seemed to be the girl who initially excluded and envied Jing Wan.


    "No trouble, no trouble at all! Jingwan told me that you work very hard, auntie. You have to take care of your younger brother. You can''t pick up jingwan often. I am lonely when I go to school alone. Jingwan happens to be my companion. I can ask questions with jingwan! My mother also said it doesn''t matter, isn''t it, mom Yang Lulu said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, they are classmates and good friends. How nice it is to be a companion together." Yang Lulu''s mother was the first to praise Su jingwan just now. Obviously, she''d love to make friends with her daughter.


    Seeing this, Li Su said with a smile, "I''ll trouble you. Jingwan, say thank you to your aunt Her time to and from work is later than that of school. Aunt Zhao has to take An''an and cook. She doesn''t have time to pick up jingwan every day. Sometimes when I''m really busy, it''s Jing Wan who goes to and from school alone. Although there is a telephone watch, although the home is not far from the school, but still not at ease.


    Li Su has been thinking about this issue, and even thought about resigning and finding a more free time to take care of family work.


    But she didn''t wait for her to take action.


    Su jingwan bowed respectfully to mother Yang, "thank you, Auntie! Thank you, Lulu


    "You''re welcome. We are good friends." Yang Lulu grabbed Su jingwan''s arm and said haughtily.


    Li Su chuckled. Her family''s ability to turn enemies into friends is really powerful!


    "Mom Su, let''s exchange our contact information and add a wechat or something. You can keep in touch with me whenever you need Mother Yang is holding the latest Apple 4.


    Li Su also took out her mobile phone. She used the classic N95 of Nokia. Although it has been used for several years, it is still strong. Shuttling around the world, Li Su has gained a lot, one of which is to successfully get rid of the dependence on electronic products. Nowadays, mobile phone is just a tool for her to contact with foreigners.


    The two exchanged numbers and added wechat friends to each other.


    Coming out of school, Yang''s mother learned that Li Su was going to the hospital, and strongly demanded to drive Li Su to the hospital. Li Su couldn''t refuse and had to get on the bus.During the chat, I learned that Yang Lulu''s parents are both businessmen. They are usually very busy and can''t take care of their children. Children are generally taken care of by the elderly and nannies. Lulu indulged in the old man''s indulgence, capricious, learning is not good. It''s too late for the couple to discover their daughter''s personality problems.


    "You don''t know, her father and I blame ourselves to death, but we can''t stop. So many people point at us to eat. But Lulu is our only daughter. If something goes wrong with her, how can we make a big career. But after Lulu got to know your family, she was like a changed person. She was sensible, obedient and conscientious. It''s called "the red is near the red, the black is near the ink."! Last time I went to the hospital, I went home and yelled that her father and I would give her another brother. It was impossible before. When she was five years old, I got pregnant by accident, but she cried and made noise, refused to eat and refused to give birth to a second child. I had no choice but to knock out the child. But now she asked us to give birth to a younger brother for her. She also said that when her younger brother was born, she would take good care of him like Jing Wan. Her father cried for joy. Thanks to your quiet home! " Yang''s mother talked on and on.


    Li Su can only smile awkwardly.


    "Mother Su, how do you usually educate your children? Why is your family so good? " Mother Yang took a look at Li Su in the rearview mirror.


    "Jingwan is sensible. She seldom worries me. She comes back from school every day and does her homework by herself. She finishes her homework and previews the next day''s homework. Every night, I will take the initiative to practice dance movements and piano fingering. " Li Su said with a smile. Speaking of this, she was wondering whether she would buy a piano for jingwan. Money was not a problem, but the family was too small to put it down!


    "Really? Then you are so lucky that your daughter is so excellent, and she is so easy to worry about! " Yang said with a smile.


    "Lulu is also great. She is beautiful and has a sweet mouth." Li Su''s praise of reciprocity.


    "Yes, my Lulu is really good at speaking. Her grandparents were coaxed by her all day. They couldn''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest. A few days ago, on her father''s birthday, she made a cake for her father herself and said a lot of warm words, which moved her father and made him tearful. At night, she told me not to have two children, just one Lulu would be enough! " Speaking of her daughter, mother Yang immediately began to talk.


    Li Su suddenly remembered that some time ago she saw Jing Wan writing and drawing on the paper. Out of curiosity, she glanced at it, as if it was something like Dad, you worked hard. At that time, jingwan''s explanation was the homework assigned by the teacher.


    Now, Li Su understands that this is a beautiful misunderstanding. But Li Su didn''t intend to say anything.


    "Father Yang is very emotional!" Li Su said.


    "Yes! But I''m going to have another one. It''s so easy for Lulu to let go. While she''s still young, she''ll have another one. No matter how good Lulu is, she must have a son to inherit the family property. " Yang''s mother said that she was happy and said what she really thought, but she didn''t care. She thought Li Su had the same idea as her, otherwise why did she insist on giving birth to her son when her husband died. She took a look at Li Su. "In fact, we Chinese are all the same. No matter how much our daughter loves her, if she has any family property, it will be handed over to her son in the end. Isn''t it, mother Sue? "


    Li Su didn''t speak, but she sneered in her heart. Most people in China think so! No matter how much a daughter loves her, she even says that her daughter should be pampered and her son poor. But at the end of the day, anyone who has a family fortune will leave the most important things to his son.


    Yang''s mother saw that Li Su didn''t speak. She thought she was right, and she laughed happily. "I went to the hospital this time to have an examination. I''m probably pregnant. " Then he sighed, "I hope it''s a boy this time. It''s not like last time. It''s always miscarriage. It''s very harmful."


    Li Su didn''t know what to say! The last abortion was not because Lulu cried and refused, but because she was a girl!


    For the first time, Li Su felt that time was so hard.


    It''s so easy to get to the hospital, Li Su patiently exchanged greetings with Yang''s mother, and quickly parted ways.


    Yang''s mother looked at Li Su''s back in a hurry and laughed scornfully. She was worried about her son! She lowered her head and touched her stomach. She was proud of her son! She will have it, too!


    In the ward, aunt Zhao has packed up and is holding an an to teach him to talk. Seeing Li Su coming, aunt Zhao said with a smile: "come back, discharge summary, the doctor has already opened, just go to the formalities."


    "Well, I''m going." Li Su pinched her son''s chubby cheek. Forget it, don''t think about it, because it''s useless to think about it. I just hope that with the progress of the times, there will be fewer and fewer people who think like mother Yang. Women are under less and less control.


    The author has something to say: new article received in advance, please support! thank you!


    I''m really tired of those people who can''t fight with you, but they are self righteous and talk to themselves in the name of being good for you. NIMA, are you my mother-in-law or my own mother? What qualifications do you have to persuade me to have a second child! If it''s not for my mother''s sake, I really want to fight back. You like to have a second child so much, just go home and have it yourself. Anyway, your son and daughter are all out of town now. How nice it is for you to have a baby!Thank you for casting your ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution:


    picachu 2002628 20 bottles; his highness Bai Zhu 13 bottles; Wang Xing''s Nicole 10 bottles; yushuloshou 1 bottle;


    thank you very much for your support, and I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Although Li Su did not deliberately inquire about the Yang family, she still learned a lot about the Yang family through Su jingwan''s mouth.


    For example, Yang Lulu said that she would have a little brother soon. For example, Yang Lulu said angrily that her good little brother turned out to be a little sister. But my little sister is also lovely. She likes it very much.


    Another example is that Yang Lulu''s mother is pregnant again, and finally has a baby brother this time. Yang Lulu doesn''t like the little brother. She thinks everyone likes the little brother more than the little sister.


    "Mom, I don''t like aunt Yang. I think she may be a little eccentric!" Su jingwan said as she sipped at her meal. Seeing his brother eating dishonestly again, he said with a straight face, "Ann, eat obediently, or my sister won''t read you a story in the evening."


    Three year old Su Jing''an heard her sister''s words, immediately put down the building blocks in her hand and began to eat. Aunt Zhao looked at it with a smile, "it''s my sister and brother in the end! It''s clear that I take Ann the most, but Ann listens to her sister the most. "


    Su jingwan likes to hear people say that they are brothers and sisters of a family. Her smile narrowed into a slit.


    Li Su gave Su jingwan a piece of braised pork and motioned her to eat it. "How''s Lulu feeling now? Is her family all right with her? "


    "Her family treated her the same as before. She was just unhappy and felt that they had neglected her sister." Su jingwan said.


    "It seems that Lulu, like jingwan, is also a good sister." Li Su sighed. Although they were all girls, Yang Lulu was the first child born with hope and love from both families. Presumably, the arrival of her younger brother will not affect Yang''s family''s love for her, but her younger sister ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Mom, Lulu said that she would like to come to my home this weekend, OK?" Su jingwan asked.


    "Of course. Think about what you need to prepare, entertain your friends, and write it down. After school on Friday afternoon, we go shopping in the supermarket. " Li Su said. They usually go to the supermarket once a week. They write down the purchase list in advance and buy according to the list. Other times, children are rarely allowed to go to the supermarket.


    At about nine o''clock in the morning on Sunday, Yang Lulu came with her things, along with her two-year-old sister, Yang Luoluo.


    Li Su''s eyes widened in surprise and quickly took Yang Luoluo from her arms. "Lulu, why did you bring your sister? Do your family know? "


    "I know! Dad asked the driver to bring us. Auntie, this is a present for you. " Yang Lulu is also a child. After holding her sister for a long time, her arms hurt a little.


    Yang Lulu turned to the driver and said, "Uncle Cheng, please go back first. We''ll call you before we go back. It''s hard for you today. "


    The driver, Master Cheng, was flattered. "OK, when you want to go back, call me in advance."


    "Let''s go in and talk about it." Li Su went ahead with Yang Luoluo in her arms, and Su jingwan went in with Yang lulu in her arms.


    "They only have my brother in their eyes now. I wish I could take Luoluo away!" At Su''s house, Yang Lulu sat on the sofa and said angrily.


    Li Su put Yang Luoluo on the mat and took out the toy for her to play with. Su Jing''an, who was building a building block, saw it and immediately ran over. He handed the toy to his back and said, "mine!"


    When Yang Lulu saw this, she was even more angry. But she knew that this was jingwan''s family and she couldn''t get angry at all. She saw her silly sister robbed of her toy and didn''t speak. She just sat on one side, angry and helpless.


    Su jingwan laughed and walked over, "An''an, what did sister say to you? Good kids need to know how to share, you know? Luoluo comes to our house, that''s the guest. You are the host. How should the host treat the guests? "


    Su Jing''an tilted his head to think for a long time, and seriously looked at his sister''s face. After a long time, he reluctantly took out the toy, "let''s play together!"


    Yang Luoluo is only two years old. She doesn''t know much about it. Maybe she is used to being ignored and doesn''t get angry when she is taken away with her toys. Now Su Jing''an is courting her. She is happy again and plays with Su Jing''an.


    Looking at her sister''s silly appearance, Yang Lulu couldn''t bear to look directly at her.


    Seeing this, Li Su said with a smile, "jingwan, you and Lulu go to the room to play. I''m here!"


    Yang Lulu is very relieved of Li Su. In her opinion, jingwan''s mother is one of the most gentle mothers in the world. "Please, auntie. If Luo Luo is hungry and pees, please call me."


    "Have a good time. Grandma Zhao and I need you to take care of my sister." Li Su said with a smile. In fact, Yang Lulu is a good child, although she is a little arrogant.


    Su jingwan pulls Yang Lulu into the room. "The place is small. Don''t mind!" Su jingwan said with a smile. She had been living with her mother and brother until last year.


    It''s not the first time that Yang Lulu has come to Su''s house, but every time she comes, she frowns, "your room is too small, isn''t it! But it''s clean. " The Su family is too small. It''s not as big as her living room. She always felt that Su''s family was so wronged and peaceful!"Where is it small? I don''t think so! " Su jingwan poured a cup of fresh orange juice for Yang Lulu and said with a smile.


    "There are only two rooms in your family. Now you have one room for yourself. But when your brother grows up, where does he live? You''ll have to move the house out to your brother, either huddle with your mother or sleep on the sofa. When you go to college or get married in the future, there is no trace of you in this family. When you come back occasionally, you don''t even have a place to sleep! " Yang Lulu hates iron but not steel.


    "It doesn''t matter. I like sleeping with my mother. As for the future, when I work and earn money, I will change a bigger room for my family! " Su jingwan said with a smile.


    Yang Lulu rolled her eyes and fell back on the bed! It''s stupid! " This is clearly to dedicate my life to my mother and brother! Stupid dead good!


    Su jingwan smiles and lies down beside Yang Lulu, "Lulu, I know what you are worried about, but our two families are different. My mother, she is very kind to me, better than my brother. I like my mother and I like my brother. We are a family


    Yang Lulu is silent. The Su family is really different from her family. "Even so, you have to think more about yourself. Don''t be so stupid."


    Su jingwan laughed, "Lulu, don''t always think that people are so bad. In fact, your family treat you very well."


    "I know that they are very kind to me, but they always subconsciously ignore Luoluo, which makes me very unhappy! Because Luo Luo is a girl and her younger brother is a boy, can they do this? " Yang Lulu said with a gloomy face.


    "In fact, maybe you think too much!" Su jingwan doesn''t know how to comfort Yang lulu.


    "Hum!" Yang Lulu snorted discontentedly. She regretted that she wanted to have a baby brother.


    At this time, Yang Lulu chuckled outside. Yang Lulu got out of bed, went to the door and looked out.


    I saw Li Su changing Yang Luoluo''s diaper on the sofa, making a face while changing it, which made Yang Luoluo laugh all the time.


    Yang Lulu sighed, "ah, jingwan, if only Luoluo were born in your family."


    Su jingwan laughed, "again. My family has no money, but I can''t afford such expensive milk powder. When my brother was a child, the milk powder he drank was made in China. "


    "So it is." Yang Lulu thinks that her sister is really born in Su''s family. How hard it is. This room is not much bigger than the bathroom. What do you want. Even a piano can''t put down, harm of quiet Wan had to endure the pain to stop the piano class. Jingwanmingming likes piano so much and plays better than her. What a pity!


    Su jingwan laughed with indifference.


    Yang Lulu and her sisters stayed at Su''s house until more than 4 p.m. Before leaving, Yang Luoluo was reluctant to give up, holding Li Su.


    Yang Lulu is still a child. Although she likes her sister, she doesn''t have much patience with her sister. Seeing Yang Luoluo like this, she loses face in front of her friends'' family. She doesn''t see Su Jing''an laughing! Immediately increased voice, "Luo Luo, let go, we should go home."


    Finally, Su jingwan came forward and gently promised that she and her sister would often be invited to play at home. Yang Luoluo let go.


    The result of this is that Yang Lulu has a little tail behind her. Every time she comes to play with Su jingwan, Yang Luoluo will always follow her.


    In the whole Su family, Li Su is the closest to Yang Luoluo, followed by Su jingwan, and finally Su Jingan.


    The Yang family has always connived at the closeness of the Yang Lulu sisters to the Su family. Although the Yang family doesn''t like Su''s family, they still appreciate Su jingwan''s excellence. Especially the change of Yang Lulu because of Su jingwan is what they like to see and hear.


    Four years later, Su jingwan and Yang Lulu graduated from primary school. Su jingwan and Yang Lulu became students of No.1 middle school. The difference is that Su jingwan got in by ability, while Yang Lulu got in after paying a school selection fee.


    Under the operation of Yang''s father, Yang Lulu and Su jingwan are in the same class and become classmates.


    Yang Luoluo over there has grown up and is quiet, but he comes to Su''s house every week to report. Sometimes if Yang Lulu doesn''t come, she comes by herself.


    Li Su doesn''t care. Yang Luoluo is clever and quiet. She likes it very much. But Su Jing''an always quarrels with Yang Luoluo when they stay together.


    Su Jing''an has been in the second grade, because he has a smart sister who stares at him every day, so his grades are not bad. Yang Luoluo is only in the first grade this year, so she can''t keep up with her studies.


    When two people do their homework together, they can often hear Su Jing''an''s roar of collapse, "wrong! Wrong again! Why are you so stupid


    At this time, Yang Luoluo always looks up at Su Jing''an innocently. At last, Su Jing''an can only lower her head and continue to explain to her patiently. Before long, will collapse of the frenzy, vent a pass, continue to explain.


    Yang Lulu once saw it and said with a smile, "Jing Wan, I think Jing''an and Luo Luo are very suitable. Let Jing''an be my brother-in-law in the future."Su jingwan slapped Yang Lulu, "what are you talking about! How old they are


    However, Yang Lulu thinks that she has a good idea. She has a soft temperament and is not smart to look at. If she meets a good one, it''s OK. If she meets a vicious one, she won''t be swallowed alive. Su Jing''an is also a child. She grew up looking fierce to Luo, but she is very patient. She also has two bonus items, aunt and Jing Wan, which are very good £¡


    The author has something to say: new article received in advance, please support! thank you!


    my mother has several friends who are good at playing, and the one I hate most is Qin, because although other aunts sometimes say something about me, such as having a second child or something, they have a sense of propriety and take the initiative to cut off the topic. Unlike aunt Qin, she never treats herself as an outsider and is more enthusiastic than my own mother. Every time I see it, I will say, what two children have a partner, what''s your current condition is not that you can''t have a baby, what''s more, her family has a second child at 40! Who are you to me? What position and qualification do you have to tell me! I don''t know! Last time, a neighbor''s aunt also talked to my mother about having a second child. When my mother came home and nagged me, I directly told my mother why she didn''t go back and let her daughter-in-law have a second child. She didn''t figure out her family''s affairs and cared about others. I''m in a hurry! After that, my mom never said it again. So this time when Aunt Qin said the second child, my mother was smiling.


    Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    32850980 20 bottles; Yundan & Fengqing 7 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Since then, Yang Luoluo has come to Su''s house more frequently. I just come to Su''s home after school every day and wait to do my homework with Su Jing''an. I will go back after dinner at Su''s home. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Su family was too small to live in, she would tend to live in the Su family.


    Li Su doesn''t matter, but Su Jing''an is a little crazy.


    But every time Yang Luoluo came, she would bring a lot of snacks. Li Su and Su jingwan are strict with Su Jing''an and seldom let him eat snacks. For the sake of these snacks, Su Jing''an turned a blind eye.


    Often see this scene, Su jingwan is not angry looking at Yang Lulu, Yang Lulu is a face of joy, "ah, jingwan, do you say that aunt has the intention to change a big house ah, if there is, I can lend money to aunt, or I can sponsor part of, only one condition, your new home, give me and Luoluo to leave a room on the line."


    Su jingwan couldn''t help but look at her, "can you stop thinking?"


    But where Yang Lulu can''t see, Su jingwan''s smile is meaningful.


    There are more people coming and going at home, but there is not enough room. In addition, Su jingwan and Su Jingan are old, and it''s not easy to live in upper and lower bunks. Aunt Zhao is old, and it''s not convenient to run back and forth. Li Su really wants to change a big house. She has made enough money in the stock market these years to buy a house.


    Li Su and Su jingwan discussed the matter. Su jingwan hesitated, "Mom, is there enough money to buy a house?"


    "In terms of money, you don''t have to worry about it. My mother has thought about it. She put the rest of the money into the stock market in those years and made some money these years. With the money that my mother usually saved, it''s almost like a down payment. The rest of the loan, the house to rent out, plus my mother''s provident fund, should be enough Li Su took out the passbook and showed it to Su jingwan.


    Of course, it''s only a part of it for Su jingwan. It''s not difficult for Li Su to make money. It''s just that she doesn''t want Su jingwan and Su Jingan to think it''s easy to make money, let alone indulge in the stock market.


    Su jingwan''s eyes widened, so much money! "Mom, you are so good!" Is the stock market so easy to make money?


    "Mom, it''s good luck. Don''t imitate it!" Li Su quickly said that she knew Su jingwan had a lot of pocket money in her hand. She was afraid that she would learn to buy stocks by herself, so she quickly stopped.


    Su jingwan laughs sheepishly. The sum of her lucky money and pocket money in recent years is about 3000 yuan. Her mother opened an account for her and saved it. She has been thinking about how to make rational use of the money. I thought about it for a long time, but I didn''t come up with it. Today, I heard from my mother about the stock market. She wanted to have a try. Results ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "I see, mom." Su jingwan was just thinking about it. She was always conservative and didn''t dare to be rash. There are risks in the stock market, but she doesn''t understand them. She really dares not take risks.


    "After Saturday and weekend, my mother will go to see the house. If you are interested, let''s have a look. After all, it''s the place to live in. You must be satisfied." Li Su said with a smile.


    "Mom, I can do anything. Whether it''s a big house or a small house, you can live anywhere as long as you can be with your mother and brother! " Su jingwan hugged Li Su''s neck and said.


    "Mom knows that jingwan is a good child. But you''ve grown up. You''re a big girl. It''s time to have your own space. You can''t squeeze your brother and you all the time! " Li Su said with a smile. "Mom is still thinking about saving more money and buying a suite for you before you get married, so that when you get to your mother-in-law''s house, you will have enough confidence."


    Su jingwan''s heart is sweet and happy. She doesn''t care about the house, she cares about her mother''s attitude, which means that in her mother''s heart, she and her brother are treated equally!


    "Mom, I don''t want a house. My brother is a boy. He needs a house. As long as I have a room at home forever Su jingwan said softly.


    "You are all my children, and I will treat them equally. My brother has them, and so will you. But mom''s ability is limited, the rest is up to you. " Li Su touched Su jingwan''s hair and said.


    "Thank you, mom. You wait. When I grow up, I''ll buy a big house. Then I''ll pick you up and invite some aunts to take care of you. You don''t have to do anything. Watch TV, play mahjong and dance every day. I''ll make you happy. " Su jingwan said seriously.


    "OK, mom, wait." Li Su said with a smile.


    "Ridiculous! I''m a boy. My mother will follow me in the future. If you take my mother over, will your husband agree? " Su Jing''an heard this, not happy, ran out to say.


    Su jingwan couldn''t help laughing, "you know what, my business, why do you want others to agree? Have you finished your homework? Do you know the multiplication table by heart? Have you finished the paper I assigned you? "


    Su Jing''an went back to the room gray. When a woman talks, what does a man say! Why can''t he remember!


    In the next few days, Li Su went to various districts to see the houses, and came back in the evening with a calculator to add and subtract. After seeing this, Su jingwan went back to her room and took out her passbook, thinking about what she should do to help her mother lighten her burden.


    After taking a bath, Su Jing''an wiped her hair with a towel. Seeing her elder sister in a daze, she came over and said, "elder sister, have you saved so much money?"Su jingwan came back and collected his passbook. "How much is this money? I can''t even afford a bathroom. I want to give this money to my mother to buy a house. "


    "Oh, forget it! Mom must disagree. Keep it for yourself Su Jingan said.


    "Why don''t you blow dry your hair! If you catch a cold and get sick again Su jingwan said angrily, got up and went to the bathroom to get a hair dryer to blow Su Jingan''s hair.


    "Thank you, sister!" Su Jing''an said with a smile that he came out deliberately without blowing his hair, because he knew that his sister would help him blow his hair when she saw it.


    "Jing''an, what do you think of Luoluo?" Su jingwan asked unintentionally while blowing her hair.


    "Yang Luoluo? I don''t talk much. It''s quiet. Why do you ask this? " Su Jing''an touched a mirror from the table and looked at it in the mirror. "Elder sister, you can blow me a hairstyle!"


    "What kind of hairstyle? You should have your hair cut, right? I''ll go with you to have your hair cut after school tomorrow night. " Su jingwan knew Su Jingan''s temperament and added, "I know a hairstyle, which is cool and handsome. I''ll ask the barber to cut it for you. I''m sure you like it!"


    "Really? All right, then Su Jing''an looks around in the mirror.


    Su jingwan turned the hair dryer on, looked at him and shook his head helplessly.


    The next day after school, Su jingwan stood at the gate of a lottery station, hesitated for a long time, but went in. Ten minutes later, she came out with a lottery ticket in her hand.


    Su jingwan didn''t know what to do to lighten the burden on her family. She thought a lot of ways, were rejected, such as going out part-time, she is a junior high school student, no one will use her. Besides, mom won''t agree. Finally thought of this, buy lottery tickets, she is not greedy, a day, as long as two dollars! Although the probability of winning a prize is very low, Su jingwan thinks that she is lucky in her life. Maybe she can win.


    After a month''s purchase, the house was selected, but Su jingwan still didn''t win a cent.


    Su jingwan is standing at the gate of the lottery station. Forget it, for the last time! If she doesn''t win, she won''t buy lottery tickets any more.


    Fortunately, this time, Su jingwan finally won the fifth prize, ten yuan!


    Su jingwan took the ten yuan and couldn''t laugh or cry. Since then, she finally died to buy lottery money heart!


    Li Su actually knew about Su jingwan''s lottery from the beginning. After all, there was such a big place at home. No matter how well Su jingwan hid the lottery, Li Su still saw it when she cleaned up their room.


    However, due to the trust in Su jingwan and the small number of lottery tickets, Li Su did not intervene and chose to watch.


    House bought, second-hand housing, Li Su now more and more can understand the benefits of second-hand housing, cheap, convenient, save a lot of trouble ah! 120 square meters, three rooms, furniture and electrical appliances are all lost. Li Su also spent money to decorate the two children''s bedrooms, and then separated the dining room into a room, which was simply decorated. When Aunt Zhao didn''t want to travel back and forth, she could live in it.


    Everyone was very satisfied with the new home. They chose a day and moved in.


    The original condom was rented out by Li Su. One month''s rent, plus Li Su''s provident fund, just returned the bank''s loan. Everything is similar to what Li Su imagined.


    On the day of moving, Yang Lulu''s sisters also came. Yang Lulu was not very satisfied. She was also a second-hand house, and the house was not big. However, considering the family background of the Su family, it was not easy to buy the house.


    Yang Luoluo is very happy, looking around with a novel face, but also solemnly sent a su Jing''an favorite transformers model as a gift.


    Su Jing''an is very happy. This is a model he has liked for a long time, but it''s too expensive. He''s too embarrassed to ask his mother for it. Although Su Jing''an was happy, she didn''t accept it immediately. Instead, she looked at her mother and sister. Seeing that they didn''t object, she happily accepted the gift.


    "Lo Lo, come and see, I''ve bought you a study desk in my room, and we''ll do our homework together then." Su Jing''an said with a smile.


    Yang Luoluo was very happy to see that Su Jing''an''s room really had two writing desks. "Thank you, brother!"


    Su Jing''an looked at Yang Luo''s bright eyes, but he was a little embarrassed. "We''re friends. You''re welcome!" In fact, my sister said that I would buy two writing desks, but he didn''t object.


    Yang Lulu quietly gave Su jingwan a bank card, and Su jingwan quickly returned it to her, "Lulu, I''m angry if you do this again!"


    "Oh, jingwan, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. We are friends! I mean, now that you''ve moved to a new home, the place is big enough for a piano. Take the money and buy a piano. You like piano so much and have talent. What a pity to lose it


    Su jingwan shook her head slowly. "Lulu, if you still think I''m a friend, then don''t do that in the future. I like piano, but piano is not all of me. I''m satisfied with everything I have now, really! "


    Looking at her like this, Yang Lulu rolled her eyes and said, "just give up!" But I still took the card back, but I thought, since jingwan won''t ask for money, I''ll give you a piano. The new jingwan won''t do it. There''s an old one at home, and I''ll give it some scars, saying it''s eliminated by my family, so jingwan won''t refuse it!The author has something to say: new article received in advance, please support! thank you!


    thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [mine] Angel: Pikachu 2002628, luoqinghuan 1;


    thank you for irrigation nutrient solution Angel:


    Suixi only 39 bottles; Shuji 10 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    A few days later, Yang Lulu had her piano moved to Su''s house. Li Su was not at home at that time. Aunt Zhao was the only one at home.


    Aunt Zhao didn''t know what happened, so she called Li soda.


    Li Su received a phone call, quickly told colleagues, rushed back to see all this, dumbfounded, "what''s the matter?"


    When she was wondering, Yang Lulu called, "aunt, this is an old piano in my family. My brother knocked off a piece of paint beside it, and two keys didn''t work. I replaced it with a new one. It''s a pity that the old one was thrown away. I think jingwan likes piano, so I sent it to your family. Don''t you dislike it? If they don''t like it, I''ll let them move the piano. "


    Li Su didn''t dislike it. Originally, after she moved to a new house, she was going to find some reason and excuse to buy Su jingwan a piano. If it''s too expensive to buy, she bought an ordinary one. Who knows that Yang Lulu sent an old piano. "It''s not a matter of dislike, it''s a matter of dislike"


    "it''s good that Auntie doesn''t dislike. That''s it. I have something else to do. Hang up first! Goodbye, auntie. " Without waiting for Li Su to say anything, Yang Lulu hung up.


    The worker over there is installing a piano. Li Su goes over to have a look. Yamaha CX series pianos. She checks them on her mobile phone. The cheapest one in this series is more than 200000 yuan.


    Aunt Zhao came over and said, "forget it, just take it. It''s old anyway. People don''t want it. It''s quiet and WAN like it."


    "I was going to find a reason to buy jingwan a piano. It''s only tens of thousands of yuan. Who knows..." Li Su said helplessly.


    "Well, I''m not bad at that. In the future, I''ll treat them better. Especially Luoluo, the child likes to eat Coke chicken wings. I''ll buy some chicken wings and cook them for her in the evening! " Aunt Zhao said that she has always taken the two children of the Su family as her grandson''s love. Because her son came out of the cabinet and divorced his parents, he always felt that he owed aunt Zhao. Now she has found a new direction in her life, and she likes to see and hear about it. The two families get along with each other just like a family. Aunt Zhao is more straightforward now.


    "Wait till jingwan comes back! Auntie, I have to hurry back. I have to work overtime at noon, so I won''t come back for dinner. You don''t have to wait for me. " Li Su looked at the time and quickly stood up and said.


    "OK, be careful on the way!" Said Aunt Zhao.


    At noon, Su jingwan and Su Jingan came back one after another. When they saw that there were more pianos at home, Su Jingan was OK. What he liked was Taekwondo and roller skating. He was not interested in the piano, but just turned his lips. "Mom is so eccentric. She would buy a piano for her sister, but not a mobile phone for me."


    Su jingwan put down her schoolbag, went to the piano and sat down. She opened the cover of the piano and tried out. Her eyes are full of joy, Lulu is really considerate, she only vaguely prompted one or two, she understood.


    "It''s not your mother who bought it. It''s an old piano from Lulu''s family. She said it''s a pity to throw it away, so she sent it to our family. She also said that if she disliked it, she would let people move it away." Aunt Zhao came out of the kitchen and said. "Wash your hands and eat."


    Su jingwan raised her head in surprise, "Lulu? Why didn''t she tell me! "


    "She called your mother directly. Jingwan, I think it''s very good. It''s not wanted by others. It''s a pity that we want it again. Your mother was going to buy you a piano. Now it''s good. She saved tens of thousands of yuan! How nice! Let''s take it! " Aunt Zhao advised.


    Su jingwan looked at the piano and shook her head, "no, the original price of the piano is more than 100000 yuan! Besides, the piano is so good that some paint has fallen off. No, I have to call Lulu and ask her to move the piano back! "


    Su jingwan takes out her mobile phone and calls Yang lulu.


    When Yang Lulu saw the call to remind her, she put down the dishes and chopsticks. Yang''s mother was feeding her baby son Yang longlong, "who? Is it quiet? I''ll pick it up! "


    Yang Lulu quickly handed her the mobile phone.


    Yang''s mother answered the phone and said, "Hello, jingwan, are you for the piano? Oh, it doesn''t matter! I''ve long wanted to change the piano at home. My family is going to learn piano in the future. It''s too old. If you don''t like it, I won''t say anything. If you don''t dislike it, you can make do with it! You''re welcome. My Lulu and Luoluo always come to your house. What a trouble. That''s a deal! Goodbye


    Then he quickly hung up the phone and gave it back to Yang lulu.


    "Done?" Yang Lulu took back her mobile phone and asked.


    "Your mother, I''m not sure what else to do!" Mother Yang said with a smile and fed her baby son again, "long long, have another bite. Oh, you child, why is it so hard to eat? You see, your eldest sister and second sister had a hard time eating. Since I went to Su''s house, it''s so quick to eat! I''ll send you to Su''s tomorrow, too. "


    "No, the jingwan family can''t afford your son''s Buddha. Please forgive him!" Yang Lulu was not angry and said, "if you don''t eat, just be hungry."


    "You child, how can you talk? When you were a child, we were hungry because you didn''t eat? Long long good, don''t listen to your sister nonsense. Good, eat. " Yang mother continues to coax a way.There Yang Luo Luo still obediently finished the meal, "elder sister, I''m full."


    "Go back to your room when you''re full. Do you have homework at noon? If not, brush your teeth and go to sleep later. " Yang Lulu said.


    "Homework will be taught by brother Jing''an in the evening." Yang Luo said slowly.


    Yang Lulu was not angry and said, "I know. Go quickly!"


    Over there, Su jingwan hung up the phone. She was clear in her heart, but she was at a loss on her face. Su Jingan came over and said, "how do you say that?"


    "Aunt Yang answered the phone. She said it so fast that I didn''t catch it. Anyway, it means that. Forget it, I''ll talk to lulu in the afternoon! " Su jingwan said.


    After going to school in the afternoon, Su jingwan tried to talk to Yang Lulu several times, but Yang Lulu kept avoiding her. Su jingwan was angry and funny. At the end of the third class, she blocked people up, "Lulu! Why are you avoiding me all the time? "


    "If you don''t worry about the piano, I won''t avoid you." Yang Lulu said.


    "How do you know..." Su jingwan looked at her in surprise.


    "I don''t know you yet!" Yang Lulu rolled her eyes and said, "I''m afraid you won''t want it, so I''ll cut it first and then play it later. It''s just an old piano. You can take it! My parents know about the piano, and they approve of it. " My mother originally intended to give the old piano to her cousin, but Yang Lulu said that instead of giving it to her distant cousin, who was not very close to her, it was better to give it to jingwan. After listening, my mother also felt that compared with those relatives, the Su family was still a little more useful, so she agreed.


    "But... What else does Su jingwan want to say.


    "It''s nothing to say, but that''s it. If you really feel bad, in the future, your eldest sister-in-law will be good to our family. We are a little stupid, but stupid has stupid good, obedient, do not cause trouble ¡¤¡¤ "Yang Lulu said with a smile.


    Su jingwan saw that the more she said, the more shameful she was. "Lulu, what are you talking about! How big is Luoluo


    They ran away laughing.


    Li Su came back from work. As soon as he opened the door, he heard the piano. After entering the door, I saw Su jingwan sitting in front of the piano playing. On the ground next to them, Su Jing''an and Yang Luoluo, like two little fans, hold their gills in their hands and watch obsessively.


    Li Su smiles and closes the door to change shoes.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Su jingwan turned and looked, "Mom, are you back?"


    "Didn''t Lulu come?" Li Su asked with a smile.


    "My sister won''t come because she''s afraid of her aunt breaking the piano with her." Yang Luo said word by word.


    Li Su couldn''t help laughing.


    Su jingwan stood up and said, "OK, have you finished your homework? Hurry up and do your homework


    Su Jing''an said, "my homework has been finished in school. How about you?" This is a question for Yang Luoluo.


    Yang Luoluo shook his head.


    "Not a word?" Su Jing''an was a little crazy and raised his voice.


    "Yes Yang Luoluo nodded and then laughed innocently.


    "I haven''t written a word. You are still listening here. Don''t hurry to do your homework! I''ve really convinced you. " Su Jing''an quickly got up from the ground, pulled Yang Luoluo by the way, dragged her to the room, "quick, quick, what homework, quickly take it out!"


    Su jingwan got up and poured a glass of water for Li Su, "Mom, have a drink!"


    "Talked to Lulu?" Li Su said with a smile.


    Su jingwan nodded, "Lulu she... Su jingwan didn''t know what to say.


    "Even if it''s eliminated by the Yang family, we can''t ask for other people''s things for nothing. Mom went to inquire about it. This is Yamaha c1x. The original price is more than 200000 yuan. This piano of the Yang family is 80% new. The depreciation price is 100000 yuan! This is our family''s advantage. My family has just bought a house and they are a little short of money. I plan to pay the money by installments in 33 months. This is the first month''s money, 4000 yuan, and then 3000 yuan a month. You bring it to Lulu tomorrow. If she doesn''t want it, let someone take it away! " Li Su said with a smile.


    Su jingwan was flustered. She really wanted a piano. She knew that as long as she said that her mother would buy it for her, but she was afraid to spend the family''s money, so she came up with this method. But she didn''t expect that Yang Lulu was going well, but something went wrong with her mother. "Mom!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Mom was going to buy you a piano." Although Li Su was smiling, her voice was firm.


    Su jingwan was very upset. Did she do something wrong? My mother''s monthly salary is only a little more than 5000 yuan. Now she has bought a house. She and her younger brother are studying, taking interest classes, and grandma Zhao''s salary. Now she has such an extra expense.


    "Mom, I''m wrong. Tomorrow I''ll let Lulu take the piano away!" Su jingwan said with red eyes.


    "Jingwan, mom knows what''s on your mind. You always want to have a piano, but you are sensible, love your mother, and refuse to speak. That''s why we do it. But jingwan, my mother wants you to understand that you can''t get something for nothing. What you want needs your own efforts. This piano is left by my mother, but the money has to be given. " Li Su said with a smile.Su jingwan was so ashamed that she knew everything about her mother! "Mom!"


    "Silly child, you are my daughter. How can your mother not know what you are thinking. Mom didn''t blame you. Mom just wanted you to understand that friendship needs to be maintained with sincerity, not hypocrisy. Mom knows you are a good child. Mom hopes you can be better. Mom believes you Li Su stood up, put Su jingwan in his arms and said softly.


    "I''m sorry, mom! I''m sorry Su jingwan said chokingly.


    The author has something to say: new article received in advance, please support! thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Li Su didn''t speak, just gently holding Su jingwan, let her cry in her arms.


    Aunt Zhao had been hiding in the kitchen until Su jingwan''s mood settled down. Su Jing''an is busy helping Yang Luoluo with her homework. She is so angry that she is about to faint. She doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    Seeing that Su jingwan stopped crying, Li Su helped her wipe away her tears. "Mom, mom, I''m sorry. I won''t do it in the future." Su jingwan sobbed.


    At the beginning, Su jingwan didn''t think there was anything wrong with her doing so. It wasn''t what she asked for. It was Yang Lulu who offered it to her. She just can''t refuse the kindness of her good friend. But she didn''t expect that her mother knew all about her hidden thoughts. What''s more, my mother didn''t blame her or get angry with her.


    Su jingwan still doesn''t feel that she has done wrong, but she knows that she has added a lot of burden to her mother by doing so, which is wrong.


    Li Su laughed, "silly boy, there''s nothing to be sorry about. Seriously speaking, my mother is sorry for not buying you a piano early and not letting you continue to practice. "


    "No, mom, I''m not good, I''m greedy! I''ll tell Lulu to move the piano. " Su jingwan''s mood has almost recovered.


    "Why do you move away? Mom was going to buy you a piano, but now it''s fine. It''s settled! " Li Su said with a smile, "go and see how Luo Luo''s homework is doing? If you don''t do it well, you can do it after dinner. "


    "Mom, money," Su jingwan said, biting her lips.


    "It''s OK. Mom took some private work. You don''t have to worry about money." Li Su said.


    Su jingwan bites her lips. She decides that she can''t let her mother make money alone. She has to do something to make up for her fault. Su jingwan takes out her mobile phone, finds Zhao Yiyan, a poor classmate in her class, and asks her what she can do to make money without affecting her study.


    Su jingwan''s popularity in the class has always been very good, which belongs to the goddess. Zhao Yiyan had a good relationship with her, and immediately introduced several jobs, such as distributing leaflets after school or on Saturdays and weekends, or putting on dolls to attract customers.


    After that, he asked her if she was in any difficulty. If so, he could tell her that she still had some money in her hand and could lend it to her for emergency.


    Su jingwan first thanks Zhao Yiyan, then politely refuses the other party''s good intention to borrow money, and makes an appointment to try with her after school tomorrow.


    The next day, Su jingwan went to school. After class, she gave Yang Lulu the 4000 she had given her mother last night and the 3500 she had in her hand. She told her mother and her decision, "Lulu, if you still think I''m a friend, you''ll take the money. I''ll pay you back the remaining 92500 in monthly installments


    Yang Lulu took the pile of money and frowned, "jingwan, what are you doing! You don''t think I''m a friend! "


    "Because I take you as my friend, I can''t take your piano for nothing. That''s what my mother meant Su jingwan said seriously.


    Yang Lulu is really speechless, "you are really... How can you be so stubborn?"


    "Lulu, take the money! You are my best friend. I don''t want our relationship to be mixed with other things. " Su jingwan said.


    Yang Lulu had no choice but to take the money, thinking that she would save it for Jing Wan and give it to her when she needed it later. "Well, I''ll take it. Just, didn''t your family just buy a house? Where did you get the money? "


    "My mother has found a part-time job, and I plan to go out to spread leaflets after school or on weekends to help my mother lighten her burden. I have a word with her. She will take me after school Su jingwan saw that Yang Lulu had received the money, and lowered her eyes and said.


    "Why are you suffering? So it''s all mine, not mine. " Yang Lulu was in a hurry.


    "Lulu, don''t say that. Actually, I''m very happy. I always wanted to have a piano... I have to thank you! " Su jingwan quickly explained.


    "I know. That''s why I gave you the old piano. I didn''t expect... Alas, my aunt is too real. We are friends Yang Lulu sighed.


    "I think my mother is right." Su Jing smiles gently.


    "Yes, in your heart, what Auntie does is right. Come on, I''ll accompany you to hand out leaflets later. The money will be yours, and I''ll experience life. " Yang Lulu said.


    "Thank you, Lulu!" Su jingwan was moved. She knew that Yang Lulu did it for her.


    "Well, we are good friends! Of course, we have to do everything together! " Yang Lulu said with a smile.


    After school that afternoon, Su jingwan and Yang Lulu really followed Zhao Yiyan to send out leaflets. Zhao Yiyan had other part-time jobs today. They took them there. After they agreed with the boss about their salary, they told Su jingwan to leave first.


    They are mainly for a new hot pot shop leaflets, if a guest took leaflets to eat, two people have commission.Su jingwan, from shyness at the beginning to calm at the end, gently held the leaflet, "Sichuan people''s hotpot store is newly opened, 20% off for card consumption, 50 for five hundred, let''s have a look!"


    Yang Lulu, on the other hand, stood beside Su jingwan without expression.


    Maybe two people have a high face value. Some people even take the initiative to pick up the leaflets. Many people go in to spend. After eating, they think it tastes good. There are also many people who charge their cards.


    Two hours later, Su jingwan and Yang Lulu got the money. Besides the basic salary of 20 yuan, they also got an extra commission of 50 yuan. When the owner of the hot pot shop checked out, he was very straightforward. "In fact, he spread leaflets at night and made more money, but you are students and mainly study. Are you still coming tomorrow? If you come, I''ll give you a raise, 15 yuan an hour! "


    Su jingwan nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    On the way back, Yang Lulu weighed the money in her hand and couldn''t help complaining: "after standing for more than two hours, she only earned 70 yuan, which is not enough for a meal. It''s too hard to make money! "


    But Su jingwan counted the seventy yuan over and over again. "It''s already very good. On the first day, he made 70 yuan. If he could make so much money every day, he would have more than 2000 yuan a month!"


    Yang Lulu gave her a white look and put 70 yuan in her hand into Su jingwan''s, "just be happy, go back quickly!"


    Su jingwan tried to return the money, "Lulu, take it back! It''s the first money you''ve made. It''s so meaningful. "


    Yang Lulu rolled her eyes, "come on! I''m here to accompany you, and I''ll give you the money I earned. It''s only seventy yuan. What''s the point! Put it away quickly. Don''t look back and lose it. I''ve been standing for two hours! "


    Su jingwan had to take the money back.


    When they went back, everyone was waiting for them to have dinner. Aunt Zhao said, "come back, wash your hands and have dinner." Yang Lulu was also impolite. After eating, she took Yang Luoluo home.


    Li Su was busy until more than ten o''clock before he came home. When he came back, Su jingwan heard the news for the first time, and quickly put down his books and came out, "Mom, are you back? Are you hungry? I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you


    "No, I ate it outside." Li Su said with a smile, "it''s almost eleven o''clock. Why haven''t you slept? Are you waiting for me? Didn''t you say that? I''m a little busy these days. Don''t wait for me! "


    "I''m reading and I''m going to sleep." Su jingwan poured a cup of tea for Li Su, and Li Su took a sip.


    "Mom, what are you up to these days? Is it hard? " Su jingwan stood behind Li Su and rubbed her shoulders.


    "I''m helping people design advertisements. I''ve been staying in the Internet bar all the time. It''s hard but not hard. I''ve been looking at the computer for a long time, and my eyes are very sour." Li Su said that the hard work is not very hard, that is, sometimes when you meet some real customers, an advertising picture can make you rework more than ten times.


    "Let me make a cup of chrysanthemum and medlar tea for my mother." Su jingwan turns to make tea.


    Li Su quickly called her, "don''t be busy. I''ll go to bed soon. I won''t drink so much tea. Go to bed now! I have to go to school tomorrow morning


    Su jingwan thought, "or I''ll take the chrysanthemum and medlar out and make a cup of tea for my mother tomorrow morning and take them to work?"


    "OK, I''m going to take a bath. You can go to bed if you have nothing to do!" Li Su stood up and said.


    The mother and daughter worked hard. At the end of the month, Li Su took another 3000 yuan and gave it to Su jingwan for her to return to Yang lulu.


    Su jingwan also took out 2500 yuan and put them together.


    Li Su looked at her and said, "are you out part-time?"


    Su jingwan said with a smile, "well, I went out to spread leaflets during school and weekends. It''s usually 10 yuan an hour and 90 yuan a day on weekends. Lulu accompanied me several times, and she gave me all the money she earned. It''s 2500 yuan in all! Mom, don''t worry, I didn''t affect my study. I''m still the first in the unit test. "


    Li Su looks at the money and smiles. In fact, she is not short of money. She just wants to take this opportunity to let Su jingwan understand something. Now it seems that jingwan did a good job.


    "No wonder your grandmother Zhao said that you came back very late every night during this period of time. That''s why. Jingwan, my mother is very happy that you can do this. However, you are still a student now. You should focus on learning, and sleep is also very important. If you have time to spread leaflets on weekends, don''t go from Monday to Friday. Be obedient Li Su touched Su jingwan''s little face and said. No wonder my face is black.


    "I see, mom! Mom, I''m glad I can help! Really Su jingwan said with a smile.


    "Mom is happy, too!" Li Su said with a smile.


    When he came back in the evening, Li Su handed Su jingwan a paper bag.


    "Mom, what''s this?" Su jingwan curiously opened the paper bag to have a look, inside is a set of skin care products, as well as sunscreen, makeup remover. Su jingwan looked up at Li Su in surprise, "Mom?" Is it earlier to use these now? She used to use the baby cream, moistening very much."You''re not young, either. The set that my mother bought for you is pure natural, without any chemical addition. It''s suitable for your age. Mask, don''t use it regularly, once a Monday. But this sunscreen, you have to use it. Look, you''ve been black all month. But remember, after using sunscreen, remember to remove make-up, or residue in the face, bad for the skin. " Li Su said with a smile.


    Su jingwan was a little excited, but also a little scared, "Mom, is it right for me to use it now?" She knew that Lulu had used skin care products since the sixth grade. But she didn''t want to use it herself. On the one hand, she felt that she was born beautiful and beautiful without skin care products. On the other hand, she was afraid that her mother would think that she paid attention to it when she was young and said that she was frivolous.


    in fact, during this time, she also found herself tanned, and quietly made some homemade facial mask at home, hoping that she could come back in vain. I didn''t expect that my mother bought it for me.


    The author has something to say: new article received in advance, please support! thank you!


    thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for irrigating [nutrient solution]:


    Nianhua Wushang, Chu Su, happy little stupid bird 10 bottles; his highness Bai Zhu 9 bottles;


    thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "What? I want it, too! " Su Jing''an came and said.


    "Why do you want this, you boy? It''s not puberty yet Li Su didn''t get angry and said.


    Su Jingan immediately flat mouth, "Mom, you are eccentric, you like sister, only buy things for sister."


    Seeing this, Li Su rolled his eyes and threw him a bag. Su Jing''an quickly opened it and saw that it was a suit of sportswear. "Thank you, mom. It''s very nice of you."


    "Mom, it''s going to cost a lot of money, isn''t it?" Su jingwan felt sorry for the money. "Mom, is the ticket still there? No, give me this back! "


    "Come on, it''s mom''s part-time money. It won''t affect life. Don''t worry Li Su said with a smile.


    Su Jing''an also said with indifference: "that is, sister, why do you think so much? When we grow up, we can buy things for mom. Mom, when I grow up, I will be filial to you! I''ll buy you what you want! "


    Li Su looked at him, "ha ha, come on!" Counting on you? I''d better forget it!


    that evening, Su Jing Wan finished her homework. After washing, she put on a mask and filled with joy. After fifteen minutes, she took off the mask and washed her face. She did not know if it was her own delusion. She always felt that her skin was more slippery, and she had rubbed toner and lotion. She had been looking at herself in the mirror for a long time, and always felt that she looked like a lot of white.


    Suddenly, Su jingwan was stunned. Her mother bought skin care products for her, but what about her mother? What did she use?


    Su jingwan thought of this, got up and ran to the bathroom, only to see a Dabao facial cleanser and face cream, Su jingwan Leng there.


    Li Su got up to go to the toilet and saw Su jingwan standing there in a daze, "why don''t you go to bed?"


    "Mom!" Su jingwan holds Li Su. Li Su is puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    Su jingwan red eyes, for a long time to release Li Su, "nothing, I went to bed, mom good night!" Then he turned and ran back to the room.


    Lying on the bed, Su jingwan secretly vowed that she must study hard, take an examination of a good university, find a good job and earn a lot of money in the future. She will not let her mother live frugally any more. She will buy her mother expensive skin care products and many beautiful clothes.


    Li Su didn''t know what Su jingwan had done. If she knew, she would probably have a smile! She doesn''t pay so much attention to appearance now. Besides, what''s wrong with Dabao? Look down on the light of domestic products? She uses skin care products, sunscreen and so on are Dabao, economic and affordable, the effect is good!


    After entering the third year of junior high school, Li Su didn''t let Su jingwan go out to take a part-time job any more. Su jingwan also knew the importance of the third year of junior high school. Although she regretted that she couldn''t continue to make money, she gave up obediently.


    A year later, Su jingwan got the first place in the city, and many high schools immediately came to the olive branch. Su jingwan directly chose No.1 middle school, because No.1 middle school promised her that as long as she chose No.1 middle school, she would be free of tuition for three years. In addition, she would reach the top ten every semester, and she would have a scholarship.


    In addition, as the number one student in the high school entrance examination, No.1 middle school awarded her 10000 yuan extra!


    Su jingwan happily gave the ten thousand yuan to Li Su, "Mom, should it be not much worse? I''ve already thought about it. This summer vacation, I won''t hand out leaflets. My parents of several younger students want me to help them with their lessons. Three thousand a month, I''ll take more. I can make a lot of money! "


    Su Jing''an looked at him enviously, "it turns out that reading can really make money! Mom, sister, buy me a pair of Nike shoes! We all have it in our class, but I don''t have it. "


    Li Su Bai gave him a look, "want to buy shoes? Yes, I''ll buy it for you when I get the top three in the class! "


    Su jingwan said with a smile, "Jing''an, don''t worry. The money is of other use. I''ll buy it for you when I make money in summer vacation."


    "Sister, can I do that flyer? I also make some money during the summer vacation. " Su Jing''an said. Su Jing''an just casually said that he didn''t insist on buying shoes or piano. Later, his elder sister told him that he felt that his mother and elder sister were doing quite right. For no reason, they couldn''t take advantage of others.


    Su jingwan looked up and down at Su Jingan and shook his head. "You are too young, people should not agree. Well, when your 10th birthday, my sister will buy you a pair of basketball shoes. " To be honest, Jing''an likes playing basketball so much that she has to buy a good pair of basketball shoes. AJ can''t afford it, but Nike can.


    Su Jing''an''s eyes brightened, and then he looked at Li Su, "is that OK, mom?"


    "Of course." Li Su said with a smile. In this life, Su jingwan and Su Jingan are brothers and sisters who have a good relationship. They will only be brothers and sisters. To tell you the truth, when she saw the Korean drama that was popular in Southeast Asia, she was very sneering. Even if the man and woman were not brothers and sisters, they lived together as brothers and sisters for several years. In the end, the relationship between brothers and sisters turned into that between men and women. Ha ha ha ¡¤


    Su Jing''an was very happy.


    Yang Luoluo pulled his clothes at the back. Su Jing''an turned to see her, "it scared me. Why haven''t you left yet!" We can''t blame him. Yang Luoluo''s sense of existence is too low."I have money, I''ll buy it for you!" Yang Luo said seriously.


    "No, it''s your business to have money! What I want to buy, my mother and my sister will buy it for me. When I grow up and make money, I will buy it myself. Keep your money by yourself! Don''t be silly and take it out Su Jing''an shook his head and said.


    Yang Luoluo was aggrieved. "Why?" Why does brother Jing''an not let himself buy things for him?


    Su Jing''an has a headache in the face of Yang Luoluo. She doesn''t understand such a simple reason, but she has been used to practicing patience for many years, so she racked her brains to explain: "I''m a man. How can a man let a woman spend money?"


    "Then why can Auntie and sister Wan?" Yang Luo said slowly.


    "They are different. They are my family. We are a family." Su Jing''an said without thinking.


    "I''m also a family member of brother Jing''an. I want to buy things for brother Jing''an, too!" Yang Luo''s wronged eyes were red.


    Su Jing''an wailed, "sister, please call sister Lulu and let her come back quickly."


    Li Su and Su jingwan witness all this, smile back and forth, give Su Jingan a helpless eyes, two people left.


    "I''ve calculated it, and it''s thirteen thousand yuan short. With your ten thousand, I''ll add three thousand, and the hundred thousand will be all over! " Li Su took out the account book and remembered the time and amount clearly.


    Su jingwan laughed happily, "great!"


    "So, this summer vacation, don''t be so tired. I''ll report a tour group for you and Jing''an. Let''s go out for a visit." Li Su said with a smile.


    Su jingwan shook her head. "No, mom. I think it''s interesting to make money. I also want to lighten my mom''s burden."


    Li Su thought about it, it seems that this is not a bad thing, "well, don''t go to scatter leaflets. It''s too hard. It''s very good, if you can, to tutor younger students. "


    Su jingwan nodded and laughed, turned to look at the piano, and narrowed her eyes happily. Now, the piano finally belongs to her.


    Su jingwan handed the last 13000 yuan to Yang lulu. Without looking at it, Yang Lulu threw it into her bag. "Lulu, why don''t you count it?"


    "I can''t believe you!" Yang Lulu handed the paper bag to Su Jingwan. "Here, a gift for you. The skirt is yours. The bottle of perfume is for the aunt, and the T-shirt is for your brother." She had just returned from Europe.


    Su jingwan opened it and saw that it was a beautiful skirt. She was just about to speak.


    Yang Lulu rolled her eyes and said, "OK, it''s just a small brand of skirt in Europe. It''s not expensive and there''s a discount. I bought two similar ones, one for you and one for me. It''s my best friend''s dress! No, no, No


    Su jingwan laughed, "thank you Lulu!"


    "Well, the piano money is all over, so we don''t have to take part-time jobs this summer vacation. Let''s go out to travel. Instead of going abroad, let''s play at home." Yang Lulu said.


    Su jingwan laughed, "no way. I promised to help some younger students with their lessons during the summer vacation. I can''t go! Besides, haven''t you just come back from Europe? "


    Yang Lulu rolled her eyes.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Let''s go and have dinner at my house. My mother cooks in person today. You have a good mouth." Su jingwan said with a smile.


    As an understanding friend, since Su jingwan doesn''t want to continue this topic, Yang Lulu naturally follows suit. "Really? Great. Your grandmother Zhao is good at everything, but she doesn''t cook very well. "


    They went back to Su''s house talking and laughing.


    Not surprisingly, Yang Lulu saw her sister at Su''s home again. Over the years, with Yang''s father and Yang''s mother''s business growing, there has been some negligence in the family. Naturally, the baby son is different. No matter how busy he is, he has to take it with him. Yang Lulu and her sisters were taken care of by their grandparents. Yang Luoluo''s sense of existence is not high, and her grandparents do not attach great importance to her.


    Although Yang Luoluo''s reaction was a little slow, she knew who was good to her, so she liked to stay in Su''s house more and more. Grandparents are too lazy to take care of her and give her enough money to go wherever she wants.


    Yang Lulu also thinks it''s very good, so she simply asks her father to find a relationship and promotes Yang Luoluo to a class in Su Jing''an. Anyway, her grades are not good. It doesn''t matter what grade she was in. It''s all reciprocal.


    Yang Luoluo doesn''t matter any more. In this way, she can go to school with her brother Jing''an. She has been staying in Su''s house for a longer time. Besides sleeping, she can eat three meals a day at Su''s house.


    Yang Lulu gives the Su family 1000 yuan a month as Yang Luoluo''s food expenses. When Li Su or Su jingwan wanted to refuse, Yang Lulu took the piano and said one yard to one yard. Li Su and Su jingwan had to accept it.


    "Lo Lo, come here! Sister, here''s a present Yang Lulu waved.


    However, Yang Luoluo looks at Su Jing''an first and sees that Su Jing''an nods. Then she walks slowly to Yang lulu. "Big sister!"


    Yang Lulu bent her fingers and knocked her a few times, "in the end, I am your sister, or Su Jing''an is your sister, who do you listen to?"At the moment, Yang Lulu didn''t grasp the strength well, which made Yang Luoluo tearful.


    Seeing this, Su Jing''an quickly pulled Yang Luoluo aside and said, "sister Lulu, don''t fight. It''s stupid enough!" Then he looked down and asked, "does it hurt? Are you stupid? I don''t know how to hide! "


    Yang Luoluo tearful looking at Su Jingan, "pain!"


    "Well, don''t cry. I''ll give you an ice cream later. Only one! You can''t eat more, you know? " Su Jing''an comforted.


    Yang Luo immediately stopped crying, "really!"


    "Of course it''s true. Why are you lying to me?" Su Jingan muttered.


    Yang Luo immediately followed Su Jing''an and left the present and sister behind.


    The author has something to say: the new article will be collected in advance. It will open in September. Please support it! thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Yang Lulu laughed and looked at Su jingwan, "jingwan, is this the girl''s extroversion?"


    Su jingwan took a look at her, "what? Regret it? I can tell you, it''s too late to regret. Luoluo, it''s our family now! " She also likes Luoluo very much. Although she is not smart, she is naive and pure. She doesn''t have much heart. It''s comfortable to get along with such people.


    What''s more, although the Yang family doesn''t attach importance to Luoluo, as the daughter of the Yang family, the Yang family will give her whatever she deserves. Now Su jingwan knows that there are hundreds of thousands of deposits in Yang Luoluo''s name. In the future, when she becomes an adult, she will only get more. If Jing''an can really be with Luo Luo, it''s a good thing for Jing''an. More importantly, because of Yang Luoluo''s lack of intelligence and the Yang family''s neglect of her, it will not be Luo Luo''s turn to do business marriage in the future.


    Yang Lulu smiles. It''s good, isn''t it?


    "Dinner Li Su came out with a plate. "Jing''an, I''m going to eat soon. No ice cream for Luo Luo. Let''s have it in the afternoon! "


    Su jingwan rushed to help, and Yang Lulu also went.


    Li Su takes a look at them and thinks carefully about their hearts. She always knows about them. The reason why she doesn''t intervene is that she sympathizes with the child Yang Luoluo, and the other reason is that she thinks it''s better to let things go. Su Jing''an and Yang Luoluo are still children. What do you know!


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, the summer vacation is coming to an end. Su jingwan''s work of making up lessons for his younger students is coming to an end. The parents of the students readily paid their wages and gave them several hundred yuan more.


    Su jingwan took the money and went to the mall. First, she bought Su Jingan his dream basketball shoes, and then she bought a gift for grandma Zhao and Luoluo. Finally, she went to the cosmetics counter and carefully selected a set of skin care products for her mother. With the rest of the money, she bought several sets of clothes for her mother. Until she spent all the money she earned in two months, she was content to carry things home.


    "Here are your basketball shoes. Grandma Zhao, this is the scarf for you. Luoluo, this is the hairband for you, and this is the music box for your sister." Back home, Su jingwan handed out gifts one by one, "Mom, this is the skin care product I bought for you, as well as clothes and shoes. Do you like mom? Although it''s not very expensive, I will buy the best for my mother when I have the ability in the future! "


    Li Su looked at the pile in front of him, "are they all for me? What about your own


    Su jingwan shook her head. "I don''t want to. I still have a lot of clothes. Mom hasn''t bought new clothes for a long time. Mom, do you like it or not? "


    Li Su laughed, "I like it! Mom loves them all


    Su jingwan happily takes her clothes and makes a figure beside Li Su, asking Li Su to try it on.


    Su Jing''an sighed, "elder sister, I''m under great pressure! You have done everything. What shall I do in the future? "


    Su jingwan tilted her head and laughed, "you? Keep working hard! I hope you won''t be compared by me! "


    Su Jing''an nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t be compared by you! When I grow up, there will be nothing to do with you! Mom, I will be filial to you, too! "


    Yang Luoluo suddenly came out and looked at Li Su eagerly, "I will, too!"


    Li Su looked at Yang Luoluo, this silly child, what''s the matter with you! Can face or gentle patted Yang Luoluo, "OK, aunt, thank you!"


    Su jingwan took a look at Su Jingan and chuckled. Su Jing''an can''t bear to look directly at her. Yang Luoluo, a fool, doesn''t speak through her brain. Forget it, she always does. Fortunately, he was there, otherwise Yang Luoluo would be so stupid that she would be killed at the loss!


    In the evening, Su jingwan sat at her desk, writing her study plan. These three years, she must study hard, and strive to get a good score in the college entrance examination three years later, to win her mother''s breath! She wants to let everyone know that she is a good daughter of her mother!


    In fact, Su jingwan did. Even if her friends, including Yang Lulu, talked about pure and beautiful campus love, she was still unmoved. Even if she received countless love letters and chocolates, she turned a blind eye to them.


    All this changed until the arrival of a transfer student.


    That transfer student is Luo Heng. On his first day of school, he successfully let everyone know that he likes Su jingwan.


    When choosing a seat, he chose the seat behind Su jingwan. In class, I don''t look at the blackboard, I don''t look at the teacher, I just look at Su jingwan. The first one to notice is the teacher. When the teacher notices, he asks him to answer the questions. Who knows that they are all right. The teacher was helpless, so he had to say something to listen carefully in class, and then let him sit down.


    But he was not moved, and continued to focus on Su jingwan. Even from the beginning to the end, she didn''t turn around, and he looked as if he wanted to engrave her every move in his heart.


    Then, the other students in the class also noticed the abnormality of the new transfer student. After careful observation, they determined that the transfer student was interested in their class.


    Some people are jealous, others are ready to watch the fun. After all, Su jingwan is determined to learn and refuses the pursuit of many admirers. They want to see how capable the transfer student is and whether he can move the heart of the class flower.Su jingwan is aware of Luo Heng''s eyes, but she doesn''t pay attention and continues to listen to the class. After all, she has seen so many admiring eyes since she grew up.


    After class, Su jingwan felt thirsty. She felt her schoolbag and found that she didn''t have a water cup with her. She wanted to get up and go to the store to buy a bottle of water.


    All of a sudden, a Pink Hello Katie''s mug was on her desk. "Drink this. It''s new, warm water." Luo Heng smiles at Su jingwan and says. He knew that jingwan didn''t like drinks, she only liked warm water. Because her mother once told her that drinking warm water is good for health. Even if she was abandoned by her mother later, jingwan kept her mother''s words in mind.


    Su jingwan looked at the thermos cup, then at Luo Heng, shaking his head slightly, "thank you, no need." There''s one more class and she''ll drink it when she gets home.


    "Su jingwan, I have no malice. Drink it. If you feel thirsty, you are short of water. If you don''t add water immediately, it''s bad for your health. Drink it Luo Heng advised patiently.


    Su jingwan looked at him and didn''t reach for the mug.


    Luo Heng''s eyes flashed a trace of injury. He came back, but Jing Wan didn''t. He still remembered all the things between them, but Jing Wan didn''t. It''s normal for Jing Wan to guard against him like this, but why does he still feel sad?


    Seeing this, Su jingwan suddenly couldn''t bear it. After thinking about it, she reached for the thermos and took two drinks. "Thank you. How much is this thermos?"


    Luo Heng eyes a bright, "not expensive, 47."


    Su jingwan looked at the quilt carefully. The workmanship and shape of the quilt were more than 47. She quietly, from the bag out of the wallet, took a fifty handed to Luo Heng.


    Luo Heng didn''t take it. "I don''t have any change. Why don''t you add my wechat and transfer it to me?"


    Su jingwan smiles, takes out his mobile phone and makes friends with Luo Henghu.


    Luo Heng was very happy originally, but when he saw Su jingwan''s mobile phone, he frowned slightly. Didn''t the investigation say that Jing Wan''s foster mother was very good to Jing Wan? Why does jingwan only use such a cheap mobile phone?


    Su jingwan adds Luo Heng as a good friend, then turns the money to him, puts away his mobile phone, turns around and continues to read.


    Luo Heng thought, what reason should I find to send jingwan a new mobile phone? Jingwan is a good girl. She won''t want to give her something for nothing. Because he knew jingwan well, when jingwan gave him money, he would accept it without hesitation.


    What''s the reason? birthday? No, jingwan''s birthday is still half a year away. Are there any festivals recently? They don''t know each other for a long time. Jingwan won''t accept mobile phones.


    Or you can start with Jing Wan''s foster mother.


    When Luo Heng''s eyes brightened, he picked up his mobile phone and pressed it. After sending wechat, he was relieved. Another look at Su jingwan opens her circle of friends.


    Jingwan''s circle of friends doesn''t contain much. Her portrait is a family photo of her and her adoptive mother and brother. In the photo, she smiles happily. In memory, Luo Heng seldom saw Jing Wan smile so happy.


    In fact, Luo Heng has always known that even if she is abandoned by her adoptive mother, and even if she lives so hard afterwards, jingwan always loves her adoptive mother. She yearns for the warmth of her family more than anyone else. That''s why she is so filial to her parents and so eager to organize a family with herself. But Luo Heng knows that no matter how well she and her parents do, she can never replace her foster mother in jingwan''s mind. When jingwan died, she was still calling her mother. Every time I think of it, Luo Heng will be deeply hurt.


    In his last life, Luo Heng died with a love for Jing Wan. When he died, his son had grown up and successfully inherited the company. He had no regrets. Who knows that when he woke up, he found that he was 17 years old. At that time, he didn''t know Jing Wan and everything was still in time.


    Luo Heng immediately asked people to investigate where jingwan is now. This time, he will protect jingwan well! But looking at the survey data, Luo Heng can''t believe that in this life, Jing Wan''s foster mother didn''t abandon her. Although their family was poor, they were harmonious and beautiful.


    Jingwan didn''t suffer from the unbearable and hard work. Everything is the best.


    Luo Heng quickly accepted this fact. What can be more important than jingwan? Jingwan is good and happy. Isn''t that what he wants to see most? As long as he is quiet and happy, he can care nothing!


    Over there, when he was about to leave work, Li Su was called to the director''s office. Looking at a mobile phone in front of him, he was stunned. "I won the lottery? When did this happen? Why don''t I remember when I bought lottery tickets? "


    Director Ke laughed awkwardly, "ha ha, the last time we went out for dinner, at the end of the shopping mall, we bought lottery tickets! As a result, you are the luckiest. Other people have toothbrushes and towels. The best one is the electric fan. You are the only one who hits an Apple phone. "


    Li Su thought about it carefully. It seemed that there was such a thing, but it was more than two months ago. How could it be that now the people in the logistics department forgot it. When we checked it yesterday, we saw that a pair of lottery tickets, which belonged to you, were sent to us in a hurry. As for you, put it away and don''t let other people see it, or it''s time to make a fuss and let you treat. " Director Ke said more and more naturally.Li Su laughed, put the mobile phone in the bag and took it back quietly.


    The author has something to say: the new article will be collected in advance. It will open in September. Please support it! thank you!


    jsid=12930801_ 1350484738 thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me ~


    thank you for casting [grenade] Angel: Weiwei 1;


    thank you for irrigating nutrient solution Angel:


    Weiwei 30 bottles; Yuyu 28 15 bottles; cloud floating in the wind 10 bottles; Puyu Xihua 1 bottle;


    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Li Su always felt that something was wrong, and quietly inquired with others, "sister Hong, do you remember the last time we had a dinner together and went to the mall to buy lottery tickets?"


    "Remember! Why, you won the lottery, too? I also won three boxes of Zhonghua toothpaste. I just went to Lao Huang to get it. Zhang Shu is lucky. She won the Taiwan electric fan. Her home appliance fan is just good or bad. Now it''s good. I''ll buy a new one. " Yang Hong said in a hurry.


    "What''s good about a free electric fan? It may break down after a while." Another colleague said.


    "I think you are envious that someone else has won the electric fan, but you have only won a packet of paper drawing!" Yang Hong is not angry said.


    "I envy her? Ha ha, it''s a joke. I don''t use fans in my home. I turn on the air conditioner directly! " The other side rolled a white eye to say.


    After listening to this, Li Su zipped up her bag. She could probably understand why director Ke said those words. It was just an electric fan, and someone in the office couldn''t see it. If she knew that she had won a mobile phone, she would be jealous!


    On the way home, Li Su looked at the mobile phone. This is a 64GB Apple 6S. She is used to the large screen mobile phone of later generations. The 6S is very small in her hand. Li Su didn''t plan to change her mobile phone. Her Nokia is very good. She feels that she can use it for several years. It''s jingwan. Her Samsung mobile phone is very jammed. It''s not convenient to check the information. It''s better for jingwan!


    After returning home, Li Su knocked on Su jingwan''s door and handed her cell phone to her.


    "Mom!" Su jingwan exclaimed in surprise, "my mobile phone is working well. Why do you want to buy me a mobile phone?"


    "It''s not bought. It''s the winner. You see, there are also shopping bags here! " Li Su explained, "Mom can''t use it either. Your brother is still a primary school student and can''t use it either. It''s just for you. It''s convenient for you to use it to learn English and look up information."


    But Su jingwan still had some doubts. How could such a coincidence happen? However, mother said so, it should be almost.


    "But mom, I can still use my mobile phone. Please use it yourself! Now who is still using Nokia Su jingwan handed the mobile phone back.


    "I don''t like surfing the Internet. Why do you want this? Use it! Look back on the Internet and buy a mobile phone case! The quality of Apple''s mobile phone is good. If you are more careful, you can use it for several years! " Li Su said, "it''s settled. I went to take a bath."


    Li Su can''t help saying that she closed the door and left Su jingwan to look at the brand-new mobile phone. Finally, she replaced it with a new one.


    The next day, when Su jingwan took her homework, she accidentally revealed her new mobile phone.


    Su jingwan''s deskmate was excited to see her change her iPhone. "Apple 6S, jingwan, your mother is really willing to give up!"


    "I didn''t buy it. My mother won the lottery." Su jingwan was a little embarrassed and put his cell phone back.


    The deskmate said, "even if you win the lottery, your mother still gives you her mobile phone. Your mother is too good, which like my mother, let her buy me a mobile phone, life and death refused, said delay my study. Jingwan, your mother is very kind to you! "


    Su jingwan nodded with a smile, "well, my mother is really good to me."


    Behind Luo Heng see her smile a face satisfied, also followed to smile. As long as she is happy!


    Other students in the class thought that Luo Heng would pursue Su jingwan. Unexpectedly, Luo Heng didn''t do anything. He just went to class on time every day and occasionally talked to Su jingwan.


    Luo Heng knows that jingwan''s academic performance is very good, and she failed to go to university for various reasons in her last life. This is also her regret all the time. At the same time, it is also the reason why she was not recognized and criticized by her parents when she was with her at the beginning. If jingwan didn''t move her parents with her kindness and sincerity in the end, they couldn''t get together.


    In this life, Luo Heng only hopes that jingwan can do everything smoothly and happily.


    On this day, Luo Heng sent a wechat to Su jingwan, "I have several sets of XX City papers, some of which are not bad. Do you want them?" He also took some papers and sent them to him. He knew that Jing Wan would be interested in them.


    A minute later, Su jingwan wrote back, "if it''s convenient, can you lend me a copy? Thank you


    "You don''t have to copy it. You can do it. I don''t need it. Where is your home? I''ll send it to you! It''s not convenient to be at school tomorrow morning. " Luo Heng smiles. He actually knows Su''s address, but he hopes Jing Wan can tell him.


    Two minutes later, Su jingwan returned the message, "well, my home is in building XX, XX community. When you arrive, send me a message."


    Luo Heng laughed, picked up the mobile phone, carrying the bag of papers, went out.


    Twenty minutes later, Luo Heng appeared downstairs at Su jingwan''s house and sent her a wechat saying, "I''m here."


    After a while, Su jingwan stepped downstairs.


    "Good evening!" Luo Heng went over.


    Su jingwan a little embarrassed, "good evening."


    Luo Heng handed the bag to him. "This is the test paper. Take it back and do it. I''ll give it to you next time a new test paper comes out."Su jingwan took the paper and immediately took it out to have a look. It was really the papers that the teacher said. She looked attentive and joyful.


    "I don''t know how to thank you. But don''t you need it yourself? " Su jingwan looked at Luo Heng and said.


    "I''m from XX city. I''ve done these papers before. By the way, this is a small cake. You can eat it when you are hungry. It''s cold. You don''t wear much. Hurry up! " Luo Heng said with a smile. He handed Su jingwan the small cake he was carrying in his right hand and turned around to leave.


    "Well, wait for me for five minutes. I''ll come right away." Su jingwan thought about it and said. Then he went upstairs with his things.


    Luo Heng really stood there waiting.


    Five minutes later, Su jingwan came downstairs, holding an insulated lunch box in her hand. "It''s corn, tomato and beef soup. Don''t give up. Have some to warm yourself up! Thank you


    Luo Heng looks a little excited. In his last life, because he was not in good health, jingwan learned to make some nourishing soup. He watched him drink it every day, but one winter, it made him look ruddy. That''s why his mother slowly changed her attitude towards jingwan. Of course, he knows that this corn tomato beef soup can''t be made by jingwan, but does it mean that she is a little close to him?


    "Thank you. I''ll have a good drink." Luo Heng took the insulated lunch box, "it''s cold, you hurry up!"


    Su Jing Wan en said, "be careful on your way."


    Luo Heng watched Su jingwan go upstairs. He just walked out of the community with a lunch box in his arms. Li Su just came back from working overtime and passed Luo Heng by.


    Li Su''s steps did not stop, but he was a little confused. The warm lunch box that the man was holding just now seemed a little familiar!


    Li Su thought and went upstairs.


    "I''m back!" Li Su said softly.


    Su jingwan heard a voice coming out of the room, "Mom, are you back? Grandma Zhao and Jing''an have gone to bed. Are you hungry? Grandma Zhao has made soup. Would you like a bowl of it? "


    Li Su touched the fat on her stomach, hesitated for a moment between drinking and not drinking, but finally surrendered, "OK, have a bowl." Aunt Zhao''s cooking is not so good, but the level of soup making has greatly improved in recent years.


    Su jingwan turned to the kitchen and served two bowls of soup. Mother and daughter sat face to face drinking soup.


    After drinking the soup, Li Su stood up and said, "let me wash the bowl! Don''t you rest yet? "


    "My classmate gave me some papers, which are very good. I want to make one and go to sleep after I finish it. Mom, take a bath and go to bed first. Don''t worry about me. I must go to bed before eleven Su jingwan said with a smile.


    Li Su nodded and took a paper bag from her bag. "On the way back, I saw an old man selling roasted sweet potatoes on the roadside, so I bought one. If you are hungry, you can eat a little. The soup is so watery that I can''t eat enough. "


    Su jingwan took the paper bag with a smile, "thank you, mom!"


    After su jingwan went back to her room, she put the roasted sweet potato aside and wrote the paper. An hour later, Su jingwan raised her head. She was a famous teacher. The difficulty and breadth of this topic were much higher than that of No.1 middle school. Su jingwan put down her pen, turned to the answer and began to answer the question. She wanted to know how many points she could get in this paper.


    When the final score came out, Su jingwan was a little dissatisfied. She only got 135 points in the 150 point math test! This is probably the gap! But Su jingwan does not admit defeat, give her some time, she will do better.


    Su jingwan felt her stomach and was a little hungry. Her eyes stayed for a few seconds between her mother''s baked sweet potato and Luo Heng''s West Point cake. She did not hesitate to choose baked sweet potato!


    After eating the roasted sweet potato, Su jingwan looked at her mobile phone. It was already half past ten. She quickly went to wash, then plugged in the earphone, turned off the light and went to bed. After listening to English for half an hour, she slowly fell asleep.


    In the morning, Su jingwan looked at the cake, thought about it and gave it to Su Jingan, "here, do you want to eat it? If you eat, take it! "


    Su Jing''an''s eyes brightened, "this is a cake with wonderful taste. It''s so expensive. Mom, you''re eccentric. I only buy it for my sister!"


    Su jingwan gave him a white look. "Is that your mantra? Say it all the time. This cake is not bought by my mother, but by my classmates. Mom bought baked sweet potato last night, but you were already asleep, so I ate it. This is to compensate you. "


    Su Jing''an said with a smile, "I just said it casually. Elder sister, you really don''t eat. If you don''t, I''ll eat it! "


    Su jingwan said, "losing weight is a woman''s lifelong career. There is too much sugar in the cake. She will have a heavy burden in her heart. Unlike roasted sweet potatoes, she can comfort herself that it''s coarse food and she won''t gain weight.


    Su Jing''an saw that she really didn''t eat, and immediately ate happily.


    Aunt Zhao came out of the kitchen and said, "Hey, where''s our lunch box? Why is it missing? "


    Su jingwan''s face was uncomfortable. "Grandma Zhao, you don''t have to change it. I''ll take the lunch box."


    Li Su came out from the bathroom, "it''s the boy last night. At that time, I thought that the lunch box in his arms looked familiar. It''s really ours!"Su jingwan was a bit surprised, but he said truthfully, "that''s the new student in our class. He came to send me papers. I saw that it was cold outside and bothered him again, so I took a lunch box and gave him some soup."


    Li Su nodded, "well, that''s right. What papers? Is it hard to get it? "


    "Well, it''s a test paper from XX city. The teacher said it was very good. My classmate just got it, so he gave me a copy." Su jingwan said.


    The author has something to say: the new article will be collected in advance. It will open in September. Please support it! thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Li Su didn''t say anything, but Su Jing''an winked at Su jingwan. From childhood to adulthood, his sister''s pursuers never stopped. As his sister''s brother, he also benefited a lot. It''s the same with Yang Luoluo.


    But he stands firm and has never been bribed by sugar coated shells.


    Su jingwan stares at Su Jingan. Seeing that he is honest, she turns to see Li Su. Seeing that she doesn''t say anything else, she is quietly relieved.


    In fact, she knew that the transferred student liked her, otherwise why did she send her papers and cakes at night. If it''s something else valuable, she won''t take it, because she''s afraid that her mother won''t be happy when she knows about it. She can still remember the piano last time.


    But these papers, for her, are really needed. So she took it.


    Fortunately, mom is not angry.


    Li Su didn''t think much about it, and there was help among his classmates.


    After arriving at school, Luo Heng behaves normally and doesn''t say anything about returning the lunch box. Su jingwan has no chance to say thank you to him.


    During the recess exercise, Su jingwan received a wechat from Luo Heng and asked if she had done the paper last night? How did you feel?


    Su jingwan thought about it, bowed his head and said, "I only did one math job. I feel it''s very good. The topic is very novel. Thank you!"


    Luo Heng laughed, "this is the monthly examination paper. There will be another one next month. I''ll give it to you when I need to. By the way, I washed the lunch box and sent it to you at night! Besides, the soup is delicious. Thank you


    Su jingwan thought for a long time and sent two words, "OK."


    At eight o''clock that night, Luo Heng appeared downstairs of Su''s house again. In addition to returning the lunch box, he took a small cake, "did you like honey mousse last time? This time it''s black forest. This cake is made with animal cream. It tastes good and it''s not easy to get fat


    But Su jingwan didn''t answer, "you bring me a test paper. I''m very grateful to you. I don''t need this cake. I have nothing to give you


    "No, your soup is very good. I haven''t had such a home-made Soup for a long time. Is there anything else? If so, give me more. This time, I brought my own lunch box Luo Heng said with a smile.


    Su jingwan looked at him and said for a long time, "yes, you wait." Then he took the lunch box and prepared to go upstairs.


    "Wait a minute, cake!" Under the light, Luo Heng smiles gently.


    Su jingwan reaches for the cake and turns to go upstairs.


    Seeing Luo Heng leave contentedly with a hot lunch box, Su jingwan bows her head and doesn''t know what she is thinking. Just as Li Su comes back, she stands in a daze at the entrance of the corridor and goes forward to reach out and wave in front of her, "jingwan, what do you think? Isn''t it cold? "


    "Mom! Why are you so early today? " Su jingwan came back and took Li Su''s arm. The mother and daughter walked back.


    "The student who sent you the paper again?" Li Su asked.


    "Well, he''s here to return the lunch box. I think our soup is delicious, but I still want to drink it. But this time he brought his own lunch box Su jingwan was a little embarrassed. "He also brought me a small cake."


    Li Su said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Are his parents not around?"


    "It seems so. His parents are in XX city. He doesn''t know why he transferred here." Su jingwan said softly, and at the same time, a strange idea came out of her heart. Shouldn''t it be for her to transfer? Then she smiles and shakes her head. She thinks this idea is too ridiculous and narcissistic. Does she think she is the heroine of a romantic drama?


    "No wonder. It''s OK. Anyway, grandma Zhao cooks soup every day. If your classmate wants to eat, let him take it. " Li Su said with a smile.


    "Yes." Su jingwan nodded.


    In this way, there is no intersection between the two at school during the day, even if everyone can see that Luo Heng likes Su jingwan. But when it''s time in the evening, two people will be downstairs of Su''s house. One will take cake and the other will take soup. After a few words, Luo Heng goes back contentedly.


    That night, Luo Heng was watching Su jingwan secretly photographed on his mobile phone while drinking soup. Suddenly, his mother''s video invitation popped up on the screen of his mobile phone.


    Luo Heng got through, "Hello, son? How are you doing recently? Ah, are you drinking soup? Who cooked it? Son, my mother told you that the things outside are not clean and can''t be eaten indiscriminately. You like to drink soup. My mother will invite an aunt to cook soup for you tomorrow! "


    If it is before, Luo Heng will be impatient to hang up the video, but under the influence of jingwan, he has learned how to get along with his parents, "Mom, you have so many questions, let me answer which one!"


    "OK, OK, mom won''t talk, you say, you say!"


    "I''m very well, mom. You don''t have to worry, and you don''t have to invite another aunt. There are too many people. Now it''s good. " Luo Heng said patiently.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Son, when are you going to come back? Don''t you mean to go there for a walk? " Luo''s mother carefully observed her son''s face and said tentatively.


    "Go back? I''m fine here. Why should I go back? I''m on my own when I go back. You''re performing abroad. Dad is busy with the company. No one here knows who I am, and there are no such things. I get along well with my classmates. I won''t go back! " Luo Heng was transferred here because he didn''t get along well with his classmates in school before, and he was injured and hospitalized. Luo Heng just came back at that time and took the opportunity to transfer to this side.Luo Heng and his grandfather lived here for a period of time when they were young. It is a famous livable city with beautiful scenery and elegant environment.


    Luo''s father and mother thought about it for a few days and agreed.


    After listening, Luo''s mother sighed, "well, mother will come back next week and visit you then. What''s the matter? Remember to call Mom and dad. Later, mom will transfer some money to you and buy what you need. Don''t hurt yourself. "


    "I see. Mom, you should also pay attention to your health and take good care of yourself when you are abroad." Luo Heng asked.


    After listening to this, Luo''s mother felt very happy, "OK, mom''s gone. Goodbye."


    After hanging up, Luo''s mother sighed, "what''s the matter with our son?"


    "What else? I have a crush on the girl student Opposite the sofa, father Luo is sitting opposite.


    "But they haven''t met before." Luo''s mother is full of doubts, but she still picks up her mobile phone and transfers money to her son.


    "It''s human nature to know mu Shaoai. I''ve had the girl investigated. She''s clean, excellent in study, and good-looking. The most important thing is that she''s a good child, and she''s a lot better than those girls before. What''s more, you can see that between them, it''s just an ordinary classmate relationship. Your son is in a single love Seeing this, father Luo picked up his mobile phone and told his secretary to transfer some money to his son.


    "I''m not afraid to delay my son?" Said Luo''s mother.


    "My son had been suspended from school for half a year because of his injury, but now it''s time. What''s more, Luo Heng is smart and has no problem in learning. You have to believe him Father Luo picked up his cell phone and stood up. "Well, I''m going to fly to Germany to talk business. Let''s go first. You pay attention to your health and take good care of yourself. "


    "You too." Mother Luo stood up. After a brief hug, the couple separated.


    Luo''s mother sighed. They haven''t seen each other for more than a month. It''s so easy for them to meet this time. They haven''t been together for 20 minutes. This is the first time that Luo Heng is so keen on a person.


    Luo''s mother''s eyes fell on the table, which was covered with photos. One of them was under the dim street lamp. The young man looked at the girl opposite with a smile, holding a lunch box in his hand.


    Forget it, if this girl can make her son laugh like this all the time, she will not be the villain.


    Originally, children''s love is on the spur of the moment, and it won''t last long. What''s more, children as old as their sons are rebellious. The more you don''t let them do, the more they want to do! It''s better to let nature take its course and avoid destroying mother child relationship.


    Luo Heng doesn''t attach great importance to his parents. In his last life, Jing Wan was nothing and nothing. In the end, he won the hearts of his parents by virtue of his personality charm. Besides, in this life, Jing Wan is so excellent, there must be no problem!


    Luo Heng is very confident in jingwan''s interpersonal skills!


    Luo Heng looks at Su jingwan in the mobile phone affectionately and smiles.


    The semester soon ended, Su jingwan is still the first in class and grade, Luo Heng''s score is also good, the ninth in class and the 31st in grade.


    Luo Heng''s usual state in class is in everyone''s eyes, and his homework is very perfunctory. In this way, he even got such excellent results. This surprised a lot of people.


    Among these people, only Su jingwan was not surprised. Through the contact with Luo Heng these days, she knows that Luo Heng''s strength is not only once, but also some problems that she feels hard to solve. When he comes to the problem, she will do it in three or two times. The gap between her and Luo Heng is not small. She was lucky to be the first.


    But Su jingwan does not admit defeat, she will try to catch up. She wants to be number one.


    Su jingwan came home, just saw Li Su rubbing his forehead, "what''s the matter, mom?"


    "Ask that stinky boy!" Li Su didn''t get angry and said.


    Su jingwan looked at Su Jing''an and Yang Luoluo, who were standing next to him in silence, and saw the result notice on the table, Chinese 99, full marks for mathematics, full marks for English, "did you do well in the exam? What''s the matter? " Look at Yang Luoluo''s report card next to him. It''s not very good, but at least he passed.


    "It''s good to be number one in the class. But this stupid boy got into a fight at school just because he said something bad about Luoluo. " Li Su said, rubbing her forehead.


    Yang Luose shrinks for a while, and grabs Su Jingan''s sleeve unconsciously. He wants to shrink behind Su Jingan. Su Jing''an took a step forward and protected Yang Luoluo behind him. "It has nothing to do with Luo Luo. It''s Yan Tingwei who has gone too far. He said Luo Luo is a fool, a fool! Cut, he himself is not much higher than Luoluo, what qualifications to say Luoluo


    "Even if the other party is wrong first, then you can''t fight with others without saying anything wrong." Li Su didn''t get angry and said.


    Su Jing''an raised her head, "Luo Luo is with me, I have the responsibility to protect her, don''t let people bully her! How else can you be the boss! "


    Li Su was very angry and laughed. As soon as she was about to speak, Su jingwan received a phone call from Yang Lulu, and then said with a smile, "Mom, Lulu called to say, let''s not worry. It''s already dealt with. It''s normal for children to fight and quarrel. If you still feel sorry, just buy something and go to his home to apologize. After all, the other party''s fault comes first. ""I''ll do it by myself, and I''ll make amends." Su Jing''an said with a straight chest.


    "It''s still a little manly!" Li Su rolled her eyes and said with a smile that she didn''t take it seriously. It was su Jing''an who started beating people. They could apologize, but she didn''t think Su Jing''an was wrong about it.


    If the other party''s parents don''t care, she''s not afraid. Now that the other party''s parents don''t care, it''s best. She did not mind taking the initiative to apologize, the two sides of the fight for friendship.


    The author has something to say: the new article will be collected in advance. It will open in September. Please support it! thank you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    When Li Su and Su Jing''an went to apologize, their parents were very kind and friendly. After all, the Yang family had already approached them in advance. Su Jing''an is also for the sake of Yang Luoluo. Yang Luoluo no longer has a sense of existence. She is also a child of the Yang family. When she is pointed at by the nose, the Yang family will not ignore her. The fight is over, but Su jingwan gives Su Jingan a lot of homework during the winter vacation, which saves him too much energy to vent. Su Jing''an was so angry that he could only wail and write on the table. Yang Luoluo also went home, and Luo Heng also went back on the 28th day. But on the evening of 29, at the same time, Su jingwan received a call and asked her to go downstairs to get the cake. Su jingwan went downstairs suspiciously. She was an employee of the cake shop, holding a box of small cakes in her hand. "Is that Ms. Su jingwan? This is the cake Mr. Luo Heng ordered for you. Please put it away Su jingwan took the cake, turned and went upstairs. After returning to her room, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Luo Heng, "did you send the cake?" As usual, Luo Heng there is almost a second back, "I let the cake shop send, you can rest assured to eat it!" Su jingwan said, "thank you." Luo Heng laughed and immediately replied, "well, wait for me to come back!" Su jingwan suddenly felt that her cheek was a little hot. She hurriedly dropped her cell phone, "who''s waiting for you to come back?" But even if the mobile phone was thrown out, Su jingwan sat at her desk and still couldn''t calm down to read. She looked around and felt that the cake bothered her. She stood up, took the cake and knocked on Su Jingan''s door next door. "Here, I reward you for your good behavior recently." Su jingwan put the cake on Su Jingan''s desk, and then bent her fingers to knock on the table, "sit up straight, write better!" Su Jing put pen, picked up the cake, "what reward for me, ah, it is clear that your pursuer sent, you are afraid of getting fat just give me to eat.". Don''t think I don''t know. " Su jingwan glanced at him, "can''t you block your mouth with food?" Su Jing''an took a bite of the cake and shut up. After su jingwan went back to her room, she looked around and felt that nothing could disturb her any more. Finally she settled down to read. On New Year''s Eve, Li Su''s family had a reunion dinner and sat on the sofa watching the Spring Festival Gala. Li Su''s and Su jingwan''s mobile phones are constantly ringing. They are wechat for friends to pay New Year''s greetings to each other. Su Jing''an sat on one side and said enviously, "Mom, you can buy me a mobile phone, too. You and my sister have mobile phones, but I don''t have one." Li Su just gave aunt Zhao a new year call, smell speech looked at him, "ha ha." Two words. "Mom, you can''t be so eccentric. My sister had a telephone and watch when she was a child, and I had a mobile phone in junior high school, but I didn''t have anything." Su Jing''an is pestering Li Su like sugar. "If you want a telephone watch, I''ll buy one for you tomorrow." Li Su said perfunctorily. "Why do I need a phone and watch? I''m not a kid anymore. Mom, I want a cell phone. Buy me a cell phone. " Su Jingan said. "Your sister bought a mobile phone to study, learn English and look up information. You have a student computer. Why do you want a mobile phone? " Li Su sent out the edited New Year''s wechat group, put down his mobile phone, looked at Su Jing''an and said. Su Jingan is too laggy to speak. He can''t say that because the computer is not high enough to play, he plays the king''s glory too. Su jingwan put down her mobile phone and said, "I promised you to play games for one hour every day? If you really want a cell phone, I can ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "" no way! " Li Su stopped Su jingwan from saying, "he is not as self disciplined as you. If you give him a mobile phone, he will play secretly even if he doesn''t sleep at night." Then looking at Su Jing''an, "be good, otherwise, I''ll stop the net at home, so you don''t have to play." "Cut! If you don''t give it, don''t give it. I don''t care about it! " Su Jing''an just casually said that, did not expect his mother to really buy him a mobile phone. However, he also understood that his mother''s fierce words were actually for his good. He really can''t match his sister in self-control. His elder sister is really a self disciplined person, so she can be so excellent! "Sister, now lend me your mobile phone to play for a while. It''s new year''s day." Su Jing''an was laughing. "Wait a minute, I''ll send you a message." Su jingwan thought for a while and said that he wanted to send a message to Luo Heng, telling him to play games with his younger brother on his mobile phone and asking him not to send wechat any more. But he was afraid that his move would make Luo Heng misunderstand, thinking about it, he deleted half of the edited information. Then he handed the mobile phone to Su Jing''an. Su Jing''an took the phone, very skilled to open the king of glory, selfless play up. Li Su looked at it, shook his head and said, "I really don''t know what fun this king''s glory has, one by one, so obsessed." Su jingwan said with a smile: "Jing''an knows that she won''t be addicted to the game. Besides, I''m watching." Li Su nodded. Su Jing''an, the child, has not been raised in the novel, nor now. Although some naughty, jump off, but in essence is a good child. "This year''s Spring Festival Gala is nothing to see? Is there a star you like? "Su jingwan shakes her head. She''s not very interested in entertainment stars. As for the Spring Festival Gala, it''s just a bustle. Li Su didn''t like watching the Spring Festival Gala either. At last, the mother and daughter took a pair of cards and played 24 o''clock under the happy music background of the Spring Festival Gala. Originally, Su Jing''an played King''s glory, but her mother and sister played 24 o''clock, and they were very involved in it. Su Jing''an was not happy. It seemed that they were the people of the world, and they were a bit out of place. It seems that the Games in the mobile phone are not so fun. Thinking like this, after a game, Su Jing''an simply quit the game and threw his mobile phone aside, "I want to play, too!" Su jingwan said with a smile, "good, together!" Li Su also laughed, "the loser will be stuck with a note!" The mother and son happily played together. Until 12 o''clock, the loser was Li Su. Li Su looked at the notes all over her face. She couldn''t believe it. She lost to Jing Wan. She was a high school student. She was at the most knowledgeable time in her life, from astronomy and geography to historical facts. She can''t even compare. Who knows that even Su Jing''an, a primary school student, can''t compare! It makes no sense! Li Su seriously doubts whether the child has cheated. Su Jingan grinned and put the last note on her face. She stood up and said, "Mom, sister, I''m sleepy. I''ll wash and sleep first!" Then he ran away. Li Su stares at Su Jing''an, "this bastard." Su jingwan smiles and helps Li Su take off the note on her face and wipe her face with a paper towel. Li Su nodded happily and said, "you are still the best, much better than your brother." Su jingwan smiles. Li Su got up and went to the bathroom to wash her face. Su jingwan saw the cell phone left aside, picked it up, opened wechat, and Luo Heng sent a message, "are you there? Have you eaten dumplings? I''ve got a gold coin. I''ll give it to you later. The new year will bring you good luck. " "It''s a pity that we can''t let off fireworks now. They used to be very good-looking." "What are you doing? Do you want to watch the Spring Festival Gala? I''m watching, too. " "Jingwan, happy New Year! I hope everything goes well with you and everything you want will come true Su jingwan thought about it with her mobile phone and answered a wechat, "I was playing cards with my mother and brother just now, but I didn''t look at my mobile phone. Happy New Year After wechat was sent out, Su jingwan was ready to get up and go back to her room. She thought it was so late that Luo Heng should have gone to bed. Who knows, as soon as she got up, Luo Heng''s wechat came. "Happy new year, jingwan. Haven''t you slept yet?" Su jingwan chuckled and turned back to her room. Just as she was about to take the door with her, she thought of something and leaned out her head. "Mom, I''ll go to sleep first!" "Wait a minute, wait a minute, the lucky money hasn''t been given yet!" Li Su quickly came out of the bathroom, took out the red treasure he had already prepared, gave it to Su jingwan, and knocked on Su Jingan''s door, "smelly boy, save your lucky money, don''t just buy equipment to recharge!" "Thank you, mom. That''s very kind of you! What Su Jing''an came up to kiss Li Su and went in with a red envelope. Li Su smiles, shakes his head, yawns and goes back to bed. On the first day of the lunar new year, the three of them went out to watch New Year Movies. On the second day of the lunar new year, the three of them carried some things to Aunt Zhao''s house. When Li Su and his wife went there, the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Wang Lang, aunt Zhao''s son, felt relieved when he saw them coming. Come in, please Aunt Zhao was sitting on the sofa with a straight face. When she heard the news and saw Li Su coming, she immediately beamed, "Xiaojiang, jingwan, Jingan, you''re here! Come in and do it! Alan, pour the tea and get the drink. " On the sofa next to him sat a gentle and handsome man with eyes. Seeing this, he stood up and said, "let me wash some fruit." Li Su recognized that it was Wang Lang''s partner Xiao Wen. I''ve had dinner together before. Wang Lang took a look at Aunt Zhao and then looked at Li Su. Li Su nodded to him. Wang Lang grateful smile, "Mom, I go to pour tea." He turned around and got into the kitchen. Aunt Zhao said, "sit down quickly. Take what you want. Don''t mention it. Just be your own home." Su jingwan and Su Jingan sat down with a smile. Li Su quietly pulled aunt Zhao aside, "Auntie, don''t you see it all? How can I return it? " Aunt Zhao smelled the words, and looked at the kitchen angrily, "I''m open. But who knows, that boy is not promising, is actually the following one! He is such a big man that he is the one below! It''s really ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "aunt Zhao was angry when she thought about it. She thought her son was a big man, one meter tall. Even if he was the same, at least he had to be the one above! As a result, I was pressed by a gentle and thin man! She is so angry! A good daughter-in-law has become a son-in-law! Li Su almost couldn''t help laughing, "Auntie, you are so cute!"Aunt Zhao also couldn''t help laughing, "forget it, we all agreed that no matter what happened to them, why are you so sulky! I''ll go back tomorrow. I''ll be out of sight! " "Well, I also want the soup made by my aunt!" Li Su said with a smile. In the kitchen, Wang Lang and Xiao Wen heard laughter coming from outside. Wang Lang quietly leaned out half of his head and breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, sister Jiang came, otherwise ah ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Xiao Wen bowed his head and laughed, took his finger to push his glasses up, but what he said was totally opposite to Sven''s appearance. "Since aunt cares about this, let you be on it next time?" Wang Lang gave him a white look The author has something to say: the new article will be collected in advance. It will open in September. Please support it! thank you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!